《Find A Husband By The Dumpster》


 Chapter 1

    In the private rooms of the entertainment city with flickering lights, men and women are lingering in the long rows of sofas. Only Ning Huaihuai is a little lonely here. She shook the guests around her, "sir? Sir?"


    The guest was pushed by her and fell sideways on the sofa. He didn''t seem to say anything, and then fell asleep.


    Without the entanglement of the guests, Ning Huaihuai took advantage of the chaos and ran away. Who would have thought that he ran into the manager of the entertainment city as soon as he walked out of the private room.


    "Ning Huaihuai!"


    "Good manager." Ning Huaihuai falsely helped his forehead and leaned his body against the wall to pretend to be drunk.


    The manager came over and looked at her suspiciously. "They are all with the guests. How did you get out?"


    "Ah..." Ning Huaihuai pressed his chest and vomited repeatedly. "If the guests drink too much, what can I do... Oh! Manager, let me go first. I''m afraid I''m going to vomit."


    Stumble all the way until the manager on the other side of the corridor can''t see. Ning Huaihuai turns to the back door of the entertainment city.


    In the narrow alley, one side of the door is filled with empty wine bottles, and the other side is a green dustbin.


    Ning Huaihuai leaned over, took a small bag from the silk stockings and threw it into the dustbin.


    She was startled by the sound of wine bottles splashing behind her. She stroked her chest and looked behind her... Suddenly, a strong hand came out and grabbed her ankle.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Ning Huaihuai sat down on the ground, pulled his neck and shouted, "come on, help..."


    "Shut up, it gives me a headache." it''s a man''s voice, low as the sullen thunder of March.


    Ning Huaihuai choked and looked over there carefully.


    See the man hiding behind many wine bottles trying to hold up his other arm and slowly look up


    Seeing too many horror films, Ning Huaihuai was afraid to see a ferocious face. She was scared to kick her feet.


    The piled up wine bottles were rattled by her, and one of them fell from a high place.


    Ning Huaihuai took a cold breath.


    "Pa!"


    The man was hit on the head by a bottle of wine, and his newly propped up body fell down again.


    "I thought it was fierce, but it was so vulnerable." Ning Huaihuai turned his eyes in his heart, and then quickly pulled away the hand holding her ankle.


    She thinks she doesn''t have so many bad intentions. Although the man obviously needs help, she will never give herself this trouble if she runs back and calls for an internal security guard.


    Ning Huaihuai got up and patted his ass. as soon as he pulled the back door, he wanted to go back, but he heard the man behind him say, "wait, help me, I''ll pay you a lot."


    Money works well for Ning Huai, who regards money as his life.


    Otherwise, why did she sneak into the entertainment city in her early 20s? Isn''t it just to make money? As long as the money doesn''t touch the bottom line, she would rather sit on the stage and work hard, let alone save someone.


    Slowly turned around, Ning Huaihuai turned his bright eyes, "if you have money, tell me how much to give."


    "You help me up first."


    "Come on, let''s talk about the price first."


    "100000."


    Ning Huaihuai covered his nose. Just now he thought he was a ghost. Now he''s found to be a liar. Shouldn''t he be beaten like this because of boasting.


    Unexpectedly, the man moved and pulled something from under his neck.


    The glittering and translucent light looks particularly bright in the dim alley. Is that a platinum jade card? The middle is inlaid with a touch of emerald color, transparent and flawless.


    It looks really valuable, but who guarantees it''s not a fake?


    Ning Huai thought about it, then took the broom next to the dustbin and walked over. He swept away the man''s body with a pestle. He lay on his weak back on the ground.


    Ning Huaihuai covered his mouth in surprise again because of the man''s amazing face.


    His appearance and voice match very well. He is as broad as heaven and earth. His black and bright hair should have been behind his head, but at the moment, a few strands fall on his forehead and curl up slightly, but he looks very strong.


    He had a wide forehead, eyebrows flying obliquely into the temples, a tall European nose, and pale thin lips with pain. Because of the pain, he clenched his back teeth, with sharp edges and corners on his cheeks and faint stubble.


    Further down


    "You''ve seen something, help me up." the man suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the narrow sky.


    It''s so handsome that people feel numb.


    Ning Huaihuai swallowed his saliva and told himself to be calm. What kind of handsome guy she hasn''t seen in the entertainment city is nothing.


    But a righteous man should not be a bad man!


    Squatting down, Ning Huaihuai struggled to lift up his upper body, only to find a deep hole in the back of his brain with blood.


    It must not have been caused by the wine bottle just now, but it was definitely the wine bottle that aggravated his wound.


    After all, she has some responsibility.


    "Cough." Ning Huaihuai said holding his body, "I''ll take the jade card first, but who knows if it''s fake. Do you have anything valuable on you? If not, I''ll call a security guard at most."


    The man slowly turned his head and looked at him. There was no waves in his eyes. It''s like looking at her and not looking at her.


    For a long time, he narrowed his eyes and said, "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Huaihuai gave him a white look, and then his little hand turned in his pocket. He really had a wallet and opened a pile of banknotes inside.


    "Wow! So many!" the money patted on his hand. "I said there was this! I''ll help you today as a deposit, but when you recover, you''ll cash the 100000 immediately. You can''t forget the grace of saving your life!"


    Ning Huaihuai thought to himself that even without the 100000, there are at least four or five thousand people who have just been put into the pocket. This business is not at a loss.


    She''s only responsible for saving people''s lives. If she finds it''s a criminal or something, she''ll call the police directly when she gets back.


    Thinking of this, she stood up slowly with the man''s body.


    "It''s so heavy..." this guy is also working hard, which almost broke Ning Huaihuai''s breath. Unexpectedly, when they came together, her height is less than others'' shoulders. What height is this? It''s almost 190!


    The 190 tall man got a bottle of wine on the back of his head. He should be a giant.


    "Ah ah!"


    Ning Huaihuai''s center of gravity deviated and bumped into the back door with his people.


    "Take it easy."


    "Either you change people, or you shut up and be saved. B, believe it or not, I''ll throw you away now!"


    The guy''s vindictive body sank, and Ning Huaihuai almost didn''t come up at one breath.


    Fortunately, near midnight, it was the most boisterous time in the entertainment city. The people shuttling through the corridor either drank too much or passed in a hurry.


    Ning Huaihuai helped the man into a nearby empty private room, and no one noticed.


    She threw the man on the sofa and panted to turn on the light in the room.


    For a moment, the lights in the room flashed.


    The man in the sofa seemed unable to withstand the stimulation of light and quickly blocked his eyes with his arms.

 Chapter 2

    The man is slender and strong. Lying there, it seems that the sofa is two models smaller. The white tight T-shirt, although stained with a lot of soil, still clearly distinguishes the solid muscles of his upper body. Hermes belt, light blue worn jeans.


    There''s nothing to dress up, but it feels very valuable on him.


    Saving people is a matter of great achievement. In addition, Ning Huaihuai has made another profit. At the moment, he is in a good mood after his fatigue has dissipated.


    She leaned over and pulled away the man''s arm. "Hey, are your eyes more comfortable?"


    The man opened his eyes slowly, and the bottom of his eyes was bloody. He looked up at the ceiling of the private room, narrowed slowly, then opened wide, and repeated it two or three times.


    Ning Huaihuai found that there was a problem and tried to sweep his hand in front of him


    "Can''t see?"


    Ning Huaihuai''s heart clicked. It''s not that the back brain injury affected the vision. It''s blind to be so handsome.


    "Take me to the hospital," he said in a calm voice.


    "It''s midnight now. The hospital is closed early."


    "Then go tomorrow."


    Ning Huaihuai took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and suddenly stood up from the sofa. "Tomorrow? Are you going to depend on me tomorrow? Do you know that my aunt is making a lot of money every day and doesn''t have time to spend so much with you!"


    "Hiss..." he closed his eyes disdainfully. "A young lady, do you think you are inlaid with Phnom Penh?"


    Ning Huaihuai couldn''t say what he was wronged. He turned around the sofa angrily.


    What''s the use of saying that you are handsome? Your mouth is so vicious. No wonder you will be beaten like this! But how did he know he was a lady? And strictly speaking, better Huaihuai than a miss! She just came to accompany the wine for the sake of the money. She''s still very clean, okay?


    no way!


    It''s a mistake to save the goods. There''s no limit to 100000. The service of thousands of yuan can only be here!


    Thinking of this, she began to circle around and turn over the man''s pocket, "where''s your mobile phone? If you have a wallet, you should bring your mobile phone! I''ll find your family for you..."


    Turned around and didn''t.


    Ning Huaihuai took out his phone again. "You''re not afraid without a phone. If you''re a good man, you shouldn''t be afraid of the police! It''s not necessary for me to be a good lady if you have difficulty finding the police!"


    Angry, Ning Huaihuai dialed the number of 110 directly.


    But before anyone answered the phone, he heard a series of messy footsteps in the corridor of the entertainment city, and then someone hurriedly pushed open the door of the private room.


    "How many times have I said not to do that with guests in the private room! Do you think my words are farting?"


    The entertainment city manager rushed in. She saw the man lying on the sofa at a glance. It was obviously a misunderstanding.


    Ning Huaihuai hung up the phone and wanted to explain.


    Who knows, the manager pushed her out of the door, "Auntie and grandma, stop the ink, let''s go! The police have a temporary inspection! If you''re caught, how much fine do I have to pay if you go in? Go, go! Take the drunk guests away, and go through the back door!"


    What the entertainment city fears most is the police''s temporary inspection. If something happens, it''s all right.


    Ning Huaihuai turned pale. She didn''t want to be sent in by Zhanbian and leave the bottom of the case, which would be trouble.


    So... What about him?


    Ning Huaihuai looked back at the man on the sofa.


    Then he clenched his teeth and stamped his foot, "I''m unlucky! Today, only good people can do it to the end."


    The ladies of the entertainment city were informed that they were almost running. Ning Huaihuai almost left last with the injured man. As soon as the back door was closed, they heard the sound of a police car on the whole street.


    Taking an injured person is trouble. It''s estimated that you can''t even get a taxi at this time!


    The man asked her, "where are you taking me?"


    "Hotel, six-star."


    An hour later, Ning Huaihuai finally tossed him into his small rental house.


    The smell of women filled the room, and the injured man frowned.


    After being helped onto the sofa, he suddenly grabbed Ning Huaihuai''s arm, turned his head sideways and asked warily, "you brought me a six-star hotel?"


    "Of course!"


    Ning Huaihuai took off his hand and proudly looked at his small room. "This is a VIP room in the hotel. Most people don''t pay for it."


    After that, Ning Huaihuai hammered his shoulder, then unscrupulously shook off his shoes and took off his little coat.


    The man in the sofa always tilted his head and tried to find out his appearance with other senses when he couldn''t see it.


    Now Ning Huaihuai was relieved, took it off boldly and changed his pajamas again.


    Anyway, he''s blind. It''s easy to do if he''s blind. He doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    Suddenly, the boy said, "don''t you know how ashamed you are to take off your clothes so clearly in front of me?"


    "Ah!"


    Ning Huaihuai hugged his shoulder and stared at him, "can you see?"


    "A shadow."


    The man shook his head slowly and held the back of his head with his hand. "I don''t think I need to go to the hospital at this speed. Maybe I can see it completely early tomorrow morning. Then I''ll know how much you lied to me."


    Ning Huaihuai was frightened and choked. "This is the vengeance."


    The man''s crooked lips hummed and smiled, revealing a single row of white shell teeth, "come here."


    Ning Huaihuai speechless hissed, and said in his heart who he thought he was, but he thought that if he really wanted to restore his eyesight and recover his injury tomorrow morning, he might be difficult for himself.


    It''s better to get along happily now, or it''s convenient to recover the 100000 debt.


    After thinking about it, Ning Huaihuai reluctantly approached, "how?"


    As soon as the man pulled her arm, Ning Huaihuai quickly approached unprepared until their faces were close at hand.


    The man''s handsome face suddenly magnified in front of him, so close that Ning Huaihuai once forgot to breathe.


    She could see the fine pores on the man''s face and feel his steady and calm breathing. Although these eyes were still empty, they were like a soul-stirring abyss, which deeply absorbed her attention.


    "You..."


    The man raised his hand and moved gently. He touched Ning Huaihuai''s face with a big hand, and then his eyes fell, looking a little lost.


    "I still can''t see clearly, but thank you for today. I didn''t expect you to bring me into your home so boldly."


    Originally, I was seen through.


    Ning Huaihuai covered the heat on his small face and stood up at once. "It''s a conscience to say thank you, but I want to take the 100000 yuan. I hope you don''t turn your face and don''t recognize people tomorrow."


    "100000 is not so easy to earn." he changed his face faster than turning the book, and his face sank again in a blink of an eye.


    "What do you mean!"


    Although the man couldn''t see it, he was full of energy. His slender arms put on the edge of the sofa and said like an uncle, "what I need is you to take good care of me. I won''t lose you. Now go and prepare for me. I want to take a bath."

 Chapter 3

    So down and smelly!


    However, he really should have a good wash. Even if he can accept it, he would rather see it in his eyes.


    She had to go to the bathroom, turn on the water heater and find a new towel.


    When everything was ready, she stood at the door of the bathroom and said, "wash, hot water to the left and cold water to the right."


    The man turned his head sideways and looked like a poker face.


    Ning Huaihuai patted his forehead and remembered that he was blind! Of course you can''t see the way.


    She took care of the disabled patiently. She not only helped him in, but also gave him a small bench.


    Just wanted to lock him up in the bathroom alone.


    The man asked with another smelly face, "are you going to let me wash it alone?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "A young lady doesn''t have to be so pretentious. Come and wash it for me."


    Ning Huaihuai''s angry eyes turned white. She clenched her teeth and said, "I''m sorry, my young lady will pick guests."


    "Offer, I''ll buy you for one night."


    Ning huaiqi closed the bathroom door and shouted loudly in the living room, "how much money don''t you sell!"


    In the door, the man sat on the small bench, bowed his head, and a smile overflowed from the corners of his lips.


    The sound of water soon came out of the bathroom. It seemed that Ning Huaihuai was the only one who was angry. She sat on the sofa staring at the frosted door not far away and cursed repeatedly, "smelly blind man, fall to death!"


    "Dong!" a dull noise came from the bathroom.


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly stood up from the sofa and said when the Bodhisattva had been so spiritual, he wouldn''t really fall inside!


    She panicked and hurried in.


    The beautiful picture and the heat in the bathroom almost suffocated Ning Huaihuai in situ. It turned out that he didn''t fall, just because he was too tall and hit his head on the water heater.


    So she saw it all.


    Ning hugged his mouth and stared at him with wide eyes, as if his mind had been hollowed out.


    Man!


    For the first time, it was so straightforward, symmetrical and strong. This is the perfect proportion. He has broad inverted deltoid, mermaid line at the bottom of his abdomen, and a pair of straight and slender legs. Ju... It''s better than yourself!


    "Have you seen enough? If you have seen enough, don''t you come and help?!"


    As soon as the man drank, Ning Huaihuai took a long breath and finally reacted. She looked at the man''s body. The blind man''s head was hit by a water heater and his blood was flowing down!


    "Oh, oh!"


    Ning Huaihuai turned crimson and pinned his face to one side.


    Walking sideways all the way, I took off the towel and stepped on the toilet to reach his head. "You''re really stupid. You can hit your head in a bath."


    As soon as the man turned off the tap, he angrily shook off her hand. He looked up with a ferocious look, which made Ning Huaihuai lose his voice.


    However, this angle


    WOW~


    More than ten minutes later, the man only sat on the sofa with a bath towel. Ning Huaihuai stood on the sofa and used a cotton swab to clean up the disinfectant for her.


    "It''s not big, but three."


    The man''s face was very bad. He clenched his teeth and said, "he hurt one, smashed one out of your wine bottle, and your water heater."


    Rather Huaihuai hehe smiled and dared not talk nonsense.


    After the debridement, she took the potion. Ning Huaihuai found a clean gauze and headgear to fix it for her, and then said with confidence, "it should be all right. It will heal soon."


    The man felt the back of his head and found that he was well bandaged. Slowly raised his head, looked at Ning Huaihuai''s direction and asked, "how do you prepare so many things at home?"


    "I sometimes have some small bumps. I often encounter them when I work in a place like the entertainment city."


    Although the man couldn''t see her, there was a faint light in his eyes. I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    It took him a long time to ask, "what''s your name?"


    "Ning..."


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly closed his mouth because he suddenly remembered the scene just in the bathroom. I thought if the man''s eyes saw it and knew his name, wouldn''t he retaliate for being seen by him? Or take the money back or something?


    Thinking of this, she said in a long voice, "Ning... Ning. What about you?"


    The man was silent again, "I don''t remember."


    Ning Huaihuai: "


    She jumped off the sofa and asked in surprise, "don''t remember what it means?"


    "I don''t remember how I hurt. I don''t remember who I am. My memory starts with meeting you."


    Oh, my God!


    Did you hurt your brain so badly? Not only the eyes can''t see, the memory is gone. She began to sympathize with the man, but then she thought


    "You don''t remember anything. How do you honor the 100000 you said? Are you really talking to me?"


    "Just a hundred thousand," he said disdainfully.


    Ning Huaihuai has the heart to kill him now, but in a hurry, she still grabbed the man''s arm, "don''t brag first. If you don''t remember anything, where are you going tomorrow?"


    "You''re here."


    Ning Huaihuai: "... Are you going to bite me?"


    "Bookkeeping."


    Remember you! Ning huaiqi''s blood rushed into her head. Without saying a word, she pulled up the man on the sofa and walked to the door, "go, go now. I don''t want 100000, okay? Please change a pit. It''s not easy for me to be a young lady. Please let me go."


    The man quickly propped the door panel to stop the two people''s action. Ning Huaihuai pulled him. Instead of pulling him, he was pulled close to his arms with a hook in his arm.


    "You..."


    He seemed to be playing with Ning Huaihuai all the time, with a smile on his lips. The man touched the wall, and then pushed the man in his arms up. One of them lived forward, and she was caught in the gap between the wall and her chest.


    In an instant, Ning''s arms of woodlouse whispered and whispered, "what are you doing? I''m the one who saved you, you can''t..."


    The man lowered his head slowly, and the tip of his nose inadvertently touched his hair top and cheek, and slowly moved to her ear.


    "Ning Ning, if you don''t want to lose more, just be obedient. Otherwise, you said, you saw everything in the bathroom just now, and I''ll let you go when I''m ready. Are you really a young lady? Don''t a young lady know the consequences of watching a man take a bath?"


    Ning Huaihuai''s small faces pulled together, denied and said, "it''s all water mist. I didn''t see anything, really..."


    Unexpectedly, the man stood up.


    "Now? Feel it?"


    Ning Huaihuai''s small face was completely red, and she really felt threatened by a huge hardness.


    "Oh," she hates herself, but the arrogance of the woodlouse is extinguished.


    In her ears, the heat wave from the man''s breath fluttered on her little face and slipped into her ear canal. His voice was low and magnetic, like a bass cello, "let me go?"


    "No, No. you can stay if you want. It''s no trouble."


    Hiss!


    The man hums and laughs and withdraws abruptly. He would rather bear a cold sweat on his back.


    He seemed to have said nothing and done nothing just now. He put his hand on Ning Huaihuai''s shoulder, "where''s the bed."

 Chapter 4

    Ning Huaihuai, who was rushed to the sofa, thought about how to invite the God of plague out before he fell asleep. Otherwise, he would die with a pillow in the middle of the night.


    But with a big heart, she slept until noon.


    When she opened her eyes, the blind man was sitting at her feet and his face was very ugly.


    "Well... You''re awake." Ning Huaihuai sat up and said in a muffled voice.


    "What''s your work and rest time?"


    "Miss''s work and rest time!" she answered naturally, then yawned and got up and walked to the bathroom.


    "Rice."


    Ning Huaihuai''s footsteps.


    It turned out that the blind man was hungry. She subconsciously looked at her small refrigerator. There were some instant noodles for emergency.


    But Ning Huaihuai suddenly thought of a way. As soon as she turned around, she said excitedly, "yes! You should have been hungry for a long time, but I don''t have food here. The place is not big and I can''t cook food. Then wait. I''ll go out and buy you some."


    Why not take a bath? She quickly put on her clothes and went out.


    As soon as the door closed, Ning Huaihuai''s face floated a proud smile. She had just brought out all her money and came back? He''s waiting to go!


    When the blind man is hungry to the extreme, he will naturally leave her small home and save himself to find a way to get rid of it.


    So, Ning Huaihuai went to the hospital in a good mood.


    All the 8000 yuan saved from working in the entertainment city and K from the blind have paid the hospitalization deposit. It is estimated that there is no need to worry about grandma''s hospitalization fee this month.


    When he returned to the entertainment city, it was dinner time. Ning Huaihuai rubbed a box and chatted with several sisters in the lounge after dinner.


    At this time, as soon as the door of the lounge opened, two people came in.


    It''s sister Hong with a guest. Red sister is the first chair in the entertainment city, and the guests she brings


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the man, Teng suddenly stood up and went to the dressing room.


    "Stop," cried sister Hong lazily.


    Ning Huaihuai lowered his head and didn''t dare to turn back. He said in a low voice, "sister Hong, just now the manager came and told me to go to Private Room 302. I have to prepare."


    "Yes, you can. Take out what you stole from president Fang before you go."


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly looked up, and the women in the whole lounge were in an uproar.


    She turned slowly, her face confused.


    The guest recognized her at a glance, pointed to her nose and said, "it''s this bitch who stole my 200000 watch."


    "I didn''t..."


    Ning Huaihuai just instinctively refuted. The guest took a few steps and slapped her in the face, "you dirty hand, see how I can teach you a good lesson today!"


    The lounge exploded in an instant, and several women were busy fighting, "Sir, sir, don''t fight first! Let''s ask clearly."


    Only sister Hong, leaning against the door railing, not only didn''t help, but also fanned the flames and said, "who is she? The guest she accompanied yesterday got drunk without two drinks. Then the thing disappeared.


    The private room is the girl I brought. If I don''t deal with such a big thing, the manager has to be counted on me, and you don''t know. Ning Huaihuai usually borrows money everywhere and says that she can cure her dying grandmother. She can''t be moved with more than 200000 watches. Who can believe it! "


    When sister Hong said so, those young ladies couldn''t tell the true from the false. No one dared to fight again.


    Ning Huaihuai was pulled by the guest''s hair and his body was crooked.


    "I didn''t! I really didn''t!"


    "You didn''t steal it. Did my watch have wings?" the guest was more and more angry, and his men threw Ning Huaihuai out as soon as they tried.


    Dong! A muffled noise.


    Ning Huaihuai''s waist hit the corner of the table. She covered her waist and couldn''t straighten up. She let her fists and kicks fall on her.


    Soon, her whole body was numb with pain. It seemed that she could not hear the curses of the guests and red sister in her ears, and could not see the sympathetic expressions of those people standing around her.


    There was only one thing in Ning Huaihuai''s mind. She really didn''t take the watch


    Suddenly, the pain disappeared.


    Ning Huaihuai sat on the ground with a soft body. She thought it was the guest who was tired. She just wanted to rejoice that she had left half of her life.


    But when I suddenly looked up, I saw a strange and familiar face.


    "Blind man?" Ning Huaihuai made a shallow angry sound. She thought she had an illusion in front of her eyes.


    Why is he here? Shouldn''t you be left in the rental house by yourself?


    "Who are you? Mind your own business, aren''t you?"


    The blind man heard the sound, one side of his head, waved his arm back and threw it on the guest''s face with great accuracy.


    The blood drew an arc in the air. The guest staggered back a few steps, covered his nose and cried out the sound of killing pigs.


    Then the lounge screamed.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the man above his head in shock. He tentatively handed over an arm and said, "stand up and follow me."


    I only felt that the tip of my nose was sour, and the tears rolled in the eye frame and fell down.


    She never thought that the injured man who couldn''t see could stand out from a roomful of familiar colleagues.


    The little hand passed over and held it with the blind man. The man lifted his big hand up and easily pulled her up from the ground.


    Just two steps out, they shouted angrily behind them, "you TMD..."


    It was late when Ning Huaihuai turned his head. The guest copied the things on the table and flew to the back of the blind man''s head.


    "Don''t......" Ning Huaihuai knew that he still had injuries in the back of his brain, but it was too late.


    After the sound, blood came out of the back of his brain.


    Rather Huaihuai didn''t know where the courage came from. As soon as she bent down and took off her high heels, she hit the man, and the blind man turned around and swept the guest down again.


    "Are you all right?" Ning Huaihuai turned to see the blind man''s injury.


    "Stop talking nonsense and go."


    "You''re crazy! You''re blind and fighting."


    "Shut up."


    The man picked her up and strode away. Ning Huaihuai cried and said, "turn on the left, lower your head, the door is very short..."


    The two men ran amok all the way out of the entertainment city. It was not until he entered an alley that the blind man put her on the ground and took her little hand.


    Ning Huaihuai found that the alley was very familiar.


    "Do you remember the way I took you home yesterday?"


    The man remained silent and always tilted his head slightly.


    "Are you hungry? So you came to the entertainment city to find me?"


    The man was probably annoyed, frowned, and then raised his hand and carefully touched her hair and face, just as he was in front of the sofa last night.


    He finally said, "did you take other people''s things?"


    "No."


    "Then why did they find you?"


    Ning Huaihuai''s flat mouth told him a secret that no one knew, "I just didn''t want to accompany guests, so I put something in that man''s wine."


    Who knows, the blind man''s lips tilted and hissed.

 Chapter 5

    As soon as he smiled, Ning Huaihuai felt that the sun was hanging in the dark sky again, and his heart suddenly looked like a vast grassland.


    Therefore, Ning Huaihuai also smiled.


    "It''s over. There''s another cut in your head. Four more."


    "Deduct remuneration."


    Ning Huaihuai''s eyes turned disorderly, "that''s no good. You have to eat and drink mine now."


    "Are you going back to that broken place to work?"


    She thought for a moment. Indeed, as soon as today''s incident happened, there was a problem with her livelihood. Ning Huaihuai really doesn''t want to go back, but Grandma''s illness is short of money at any time, and only miss''s job can provide temporary relief. Therefore, even if she is happy, she is forced to die by this matter, but she has to go back for money.


    With a smile, Ning Huaihuai didn''t say it. Instead, he asked, "Hey, do you believe that I didn''t take his watch?"


    The man answered without thinking, "give you a 200000 watch. You don''t know the goods."


    Ning Huaihuai: "


    That night, Ning Huaihuai gave him a full meal of instant noodles. The blind man was easy to feed, but he didn''t complain.


    Two bowls, one big and one small, bubbling with heat.


    Ning Huaihuai was also hungry. She bowed her head and sucked a few mouthfuls of noodles, and then chewed slowly. She suddenly looked up at the man sitting opposite and found that it was much more pleasing to her eyes.


    He should be more hungry than himself, but his eating appearance was very elegant, not fast, and he didn''t even make a sound.


    Before losing memory, you should have received a good education. Ning Huaihuai thought about what kind of person he was and what fate he met with his young lady.


    Suddenly, the blind man stopped. He slowly looked up and his eyes were right with Ning Huaihuai.


    Although he knew he couldn''t see anything, Ning Huaihuai''s heart still beat twice with a strong beat from his head, and then one side of his throat dried up.


    "What are you watching me do if you don''t eat well?"


    "Cough."


    Ning Huaihuai''s small face was slightly dry and hot, and pestled the noodles in the bowl to deny, "who''s looking at you? Can you order your face? Don''t think you''re handsome and amorous. I''m a young lady. What handsome guy haven''t seen?"


    Then she angrily picked the eggs in her bowl into the man''s bowl.


    "I''m handsome?"


    "Make do!"


    "Do you like me?"


    Ning Huaihuai almost choked on a mouthful of noodles, patted his chest for a long time, and then saw the blind man look up and laugh loudly.


    Ning Huaihuai sipped his lips and thought, "Hey, seriously, can''t you remember anything in the past? For example, do you have any relatives or girlfriends?"


    "Maybe."


    "That''s right. You look good. Everyone who looks good has a master."


    "If not, do you want to follow me?"


    Ning Huaihuai is so straightforward that he has no heart, "if you want money, I''ll follow you."


    "The beauty of thinking."


    Her little face sank in an instant and reached over with the table. "What''s arrogant? Give me back the eggs, give me back!"


    After this meal, I''d rather be sad.


    Today, I just paid a deposit for grandma''s hospitalization. There was less than 300 yuan left in my hand. This guy ate four bags of instant noodles at a meal. It is estimated that the stock will not last for a few days. She has to go back to the entertainment city as soon as possible. How can she go back?


    After thinking about it all night, Ning Huaihuai''s only way is to deliver it to the door and get beaten again. It''s a big deal to ask the manager to help advance some money and give the guest''s medical expenses. Anyway, she didn''t take her watch. Check the monitoring and can always find clues.


    In the morning, I cooked some porridge for the blind man, warmed it in the pot, and Ning Huaihuai went out.


    When I arrived at the store, it was not open yet, and the newly arrived employees were still sleepy.


    Ning Huaihuai stood in front of the manager and sister Hong and calmly apologized, "please believe me. I really didn''t take my watch. My friend hurt the guest yesterday, but that''s also because he started with me first. If the guest wants to make trouble, it''s a big deal to compensate him for some medical expenses."


    Pop!


    The manager dropped a tea bowl at her feet. "Can you afford it? They were hospitalized last night. The medical expenses were 200000 as soon as they opened their mouth. You can compensate!"


    "He blackmailed!" Ning shouted unconvinced.


    "You have to recognize the blackmail! Don''t tell me about the watch first. You can pay the medical expenses! If you don''t, people will call the police and arrest people."


    Ning Huaihuai was frightened and turned white.


    Catch who? Catch her or blind? She has to earn treatment fees for grandma, but she can''t go in. The blind man is to save herself. If she is sent in, she will have no conscience.


    "Manager, please calm down first. I think I''d better talk to the guest about it. Anyway, I still have some friends with the guest. Maybe it can work through discussion."


    The manager looked at sister Hong and said, "are you sure you can do it?"


    Ning Huaihuai also looks at sister Hong. She doesn''t appreciate it. It''s strange that sister Hong added fuel to the fire yesterday. Why should she suddenly help herself today.


    I don''t know what her heart is.


    Sister Hong gently stroked the manager''s chest, "don''t worry, don''t worry, this girl will be handed over to me, and the guest''s affairs will be handed over to me. Don''t you worry about my work?"


    The manager estimated that there was no better way. He didn''t have time to avoid such a thing. As soon as she took all the responsibility, she responded, "OK, you''ve worked hard and handled it well. I''ll tell the boss." then he gave up and walked out of the lounge.


    When there were only two people, sister Hong paced to Ning Huaihuai, picked her chin with her fingertips and looked carefully.


    Red sister smiled, "Huai Huai, you know red sister. You never help any young lady here, but today I decided to help you or lose some money to help you. I really regard you as my own person."


    Ning Huaihuai squinted lightly at sister Hong''s face, "sister Hong, you can say anything directly."


    Sister Hong smiled and touched her little face, then raised her hand and pulled something from her neck.


    Eating hurt, Ning Huaihuai covered her neck tightly. When she looked up again, the jade card she hung on her chest came to sister Hong''s hand.


    "It''s chic, but it''s not suitable for you."


    Ning Huaihuai opened her eyes and hurriedly wanted to get it back, but as soon as sister Hong pulled her hand, she stuffed the jade card into her pocket.


    "Sister Hong, this is not good. This is not my thing."


    "Why?" said Sister Hong, holding half of her eyebrows, "do you want to go in now?"


    Ning Huaihuai lost his voice in an instant.


    "I don''t really want your stuff, and it''s not worth money. It''s just in my eyes. You have to know that you have to spend money to deal with the guest. Do you have money? If not, the jade brand will be pressed on me first. When you have it, you can redeem it."


    "Really?"


    Red sister nodded. "Of course, I prefer cash. But you also know that red sister is my temperament. I don''t have anything to press in my hand. Why should I help you?"

 Chapter 6

    Ning Huaihuai couldn''t think of a better way. He went to the street and brought some fruits and gifts. Accompanied by sister Hong, he went to the VIP room of the hospital to visit the injured boss Nie.


    Before entering the ward, I heard boss Nie''s obscene Laughter: "Oh, little beauty, what''s good about being a nurse in this broken hospital? It''s better to go home with me. It''s better to go shopping and eat mahjong with those expensive ladies every day."


    I''m still flirting with the nurse in a hospital. 80% of the disease is pretended. The blind man did hurt him the night before, but he just punched and kicked. Where can he hurt?


    Just stunned, the little nurse in the ward found Ning Huaihuai and sister Hong standing at the door, "Hello, are you two visiting patients?"


    "Little nurse, go out first. I''m a friend of boss Nie. We have some serious things to discuss."


    Sister Hong said that she took Ning Huaihuai into the ward and asked Ning Huaihuai to stand close to Nie Huiliang''s bed.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at boss Nie''s injury carefully. At least on the surface, there is only one wound on the top of the head. But it''s too exaggerated. I''m covered in bandages. I don''t know. I thought it was a mummy pretending to be a corpse.


    And he is fat. Such a package is like a white and fat wine ball. He is not afraid to cover himself in this hot day.


    Ning Huaihuai remembered that he was beaten yesterday, so he really wanted to go up and mend his feet and let him pretend! Let him blackmail!


    Boss Nie looked at her: "hum. If you hurt someone, do you want to make compensation or seek revenge from me? If you are not sincere, go back! Let''s do business!"


    Nie Huiliang was about to change her face. Sister Hong hurriedly said, "Oh, boss Nie, don''t be angry. Anger is bad for your injury. Such a big Nie company is still waiting for you. Come on, sit on this cushion for a while."


    While talking, he quickly picked up boss Nie and asked him to sit by the head of the bed.


    Boss Nie looked at sister Hong''s face and eased her anger.


    With a spring breeze on her face, sister Hong smiled and said, "boss Nie, we attach great importance to the problem of your watch. How can guests lose things? So we checked all the monitoring."


    The red elder sister saw that his complexion was impermanent, and then continued: "we, ah, took great pains to find the man who took your watch."


    Boss NIE is just a monosyllabic: "huh?"


    "That man is really not our Ning Huaihuai. I said, Huaihuai has always been smart and sensible. How can he do such a thing?"


    Boss Nie on one side was tricky and greasy: "Oh, Xiaohong, what you said is groundless. You said she didn''t take it? You two are a gang and will harm me at that time? There is no evidence. How can you prove that Ning Huaihuai didn''t take it?"


    Then he deliberately glanced at Ning Huaihuai.


    Seeing this, Ning is very angry. He works hard and has no unclean hands and feet. He is still falsely accused.


    Just as she was about to refute, sister Hong continued, "boss Nie, we did watch the surveillance. Your watch was taken away by someone who repaired the lights in the private room. We really don''t want to do it. We don''t have to trouble you about calling the police. Our entertainment city has contacted the police and is catching that person now."


    Sister Hong looked at her in embarrassment, "look, should we..."


    Nie Huiliang continued: "since Xiao Hong said so, show me the monitoring. If there is no water electrician who stole the watch, I think you two will wait for prison."


    "Why do you insist it''s me..."


    Sister Hong blocked Ning Huaihuai''s words. "Boss Nie, I can watch the surveillance. But now, the surveillance video is on the police side. You have to go to the police station to see it. If you want to go, you have to file a case and give a statement! Doesn''t your wife know? I heard that your wife is looking for evidence of your cheating now, I think if you really go to the police station..."


    With that, sister Hong raised her eyebrows and squinted at boss Nie''s face.


    Everyone in G city knows that boss Nie took a tigress home. The family is rich and powerful. It seems that they are also a good match with Nie Huiliang, but they are so grumpy that no one dares to take care of them.


    "This..." Nie Huiliang had his first embarrassed expression today.


    "Oh, it''s getting late. I''ll call the manager and ask him to arrange you to check the monitoring at the police station."


    With that, sister Hong wanted to touch her mobile phone.


    "Wait! Wait... Xiao Hong, when I think about it, it may be that some water electrician who doesn''t have eyes left for me. After all, I''m drunk every time I talk about business, and I don''t remember very clearly. I almost wronged Ning Huaihuai." boss Nie said with an embarrassed smile.


    Oh... Ning Huaihuai looked at him with white eyes in his heart. His heart said that he rushed up last night and hit people? It turned out that he was afraid of the inside.


    Sister Hong cleaned up this wave well. Ning Huaihuai was angry.


    But it''s not easy to repay the favor owed to sister Hong. It''s hard to say how much she will knock herself for the jade pendant.


    Sister Hong tilted her head slightly, gave Ning Huaihuai a look, and then said:


    "Boss Nie, if you''re there, you''re here to give us face. We''re also worried if you lose something. Since the matter of the watch has been solved, we''re talking about your injury..."


    Ning Huaihuai''s heart clicked.


    "200000, not a minute!"


    "200000? Even if I sell myself, I don''t have the money. My friend hurt you, but it''s not so serious. Aren''t you..."


    Ning stared angrily. Sister Hong pulled her behind her and looked back at her.


    Sister Hong said, "what? 200000 can''t afford to call the police? Aunt and grandmother, you can''t call the police."


    Ning Huaihuai said she didn''t want to call the police, but sister Hong glared at her and turned back, "boss Nie, I don''t think it''s a crime to call the police. Otherwise, Xiao Hong will be a peacemaker in the middle. You see, I''ll bring 50000 today. I can''t take out more for this girl. Otherwise, you''ll suffer a loss and sell me Xiao Hong''s face. Can you do 50000?"


    "Fifty thousand?" boss Nie sat up straight angrily, but turned to think that his eyes were dripping. It was estimated that if Ning Huaihuai was really anxious, fifty thousand would fly as soon as the police station examined the injury.


    At this time, sister Hong took out 50000 yuan and respectfully sent it to him, "boss Nie, don''t embarrass a little girl if you do such a big business."


    For a long time, boss Nie grabbed the money in his hand and leaned back slowly.


    "OK, OK, I''m going to have a rest now. After apologizing, you can go. Remember to call the little nurse back for me."


    Then I waved my hand, and I planned to let Ning Huaihuai step down. "Ah, OK. Boss Nie, just... Have a good rest. Huaihuai and I won''t disturb you. Let''s go, Huaihuai."


    Sister Hong took her and began to walk outside. Ning Huaihuai felt that 50000 was too much for him when he went out.


    But if it weren''t for sister Hong''s help today, I guess I would really make the problem worse.


    Thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai stood still and owed a body to sister Hong, "thank you, sister Hong."


    Sister Hong looked relaxed and swept her face with her hand. "Thank you! You don''t have to, but don''t forget, you owe me 50000 yuan now."

 Chapter 7

    I sneaked here behind her in the morning and didn''t tell the blind man. I have to go back early. In case the blind man thinks something has happened to her again, he will be in trouble in the entertainment city.


    However, Ning Huaihuai couldn''t help laughing at the thought of the shouting after the blind man saved him. It attracted a strange look from sister Hong.


    At the intersection, "Huai Huai, I''ll go first. Pay attention to your safety on the road."


    Then he got into a taxi. "Hey, sister Hong, my jade pendant..."


    Ning Huaihuai feels that oral commitment is still not safe, and plans to ask.


    "Didn''t we agree? When you take the cash to redeem it. Don''t you worry about her work?" then let the taxi go.


    "Hey..." leaving Ning Huaihuai at a loss. But today, we still solved a problem, so we should celebrate, go to the supermarket to buy some good food and go back to cook for the blind.


    Suddenly realized that after these two days together, she was used to living with another person, which surprised Ning Huaihuai.


    Since she was a child, she has been dependent on her grandmother and has no particularly close friends and other relatives. Everyone hates them without money.


    So gradually, Ning Huaihuai becomes stronger and stronger, and at the same time, he doesn''t love to be close to others. The appearance of the blind seemed to slowly break some of her previous life habits.


    But to be honest, this feeling is actually... Not bad.


    In this way, Ning walked home with full thoughts, but saw the darkness in the house.


    "Why don''t you turn on the light, blind man."


    He didn''t get an answer. His inner doubt was more prosperous. When he approached, he found that he was sleeping on the sofa.


    There was a box of instant noodles at hand. I went and didn''t open it. I must be very hungry.


    Ning Huaihuai put down the ingredients and covered a blanket for the blind. Then he looked at his face and was stunned.


    It looks so good, but who is it. His temperament is not like ordinary people like them, but what should he do in the future.


    But at the thought of a one meter nine man curled up on a small sofa. It looks funny. And a little sad, life is really not easy.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at his cell phone. It was more than six o''clock. Then he sighed and got up to cook. Before leaving, he helped the blind man tidy up his blanket.


    "Where have you been today?" a slightly hoarse male voice suddenly came, which frightened Ning Huaiyi. "I... I go to work, of course. Otherwise, I can''t live on."


    After all, the jade pendant was detained by sister Hong. Ning Huaihuai was more or less guilty.


    But now she dare not tell him that the jade pendant has been taken away, otherwise she must make him angry.


    "Go back to be a lady again?"


    At this time, the male voice just woke up did not have the laziness at the beginning, but was a little cold and serious.


    "Hey, don''t be so ugly. I''m just drinking with you. I don''t do anything else. And you don''t seem to have the right to interfere in my life. Even if I go begging, I get it from my own work. I don''t want you to cross my beak."


    Ning stepped on the floor with anger. "I''m going to cook now. You stay here honestly and don''t walk around. In case of a knock, I have to spend money to buy you medicine."


    Ning Huaihuai turned and began to wash vegetables. The green vegetable leaves are more attractive and healthy under the faucet, and the gentle little woman stands next to wash her hands and cook soup. It''s really a beautiful and warm picture, but the blind can''t see it. Only about a blurred image.


    The two quiet people in the room have their own thoughts. Ning Huaihuai is still thinking about the need to find a new part-time job recently. After all, there is one more family to eat, and the money that needs to be paid in advance must also increase. And grandma''s illness has always needed money to protect her.


    "Alas..." Ning Huaihuai sighed at the thought. Life is not easy.


    The blind man sat on the sofa and said nothing. He always tilted his head to look out of the window as if thinking about something.


    Until dinner time, they were still very thoughtful.


    "Hey, why don''t you eat carrots and onions? You''re such a waste. Hey, don''t you need to spend money on these?" Ning Huaihuai reminded the man sitting opposite her.


    "I don''t like eating." the blind man threw out the vegetables and threw them on the table.


    Oh... Being picky about food is so justifiable that Ning Huaihuai turned his eyes in his heart.


    "Are you picky about food when you are so old?"


    Ning Huaihuai couldn''t help laughing. But somehow I feel that the blind are a lot more friendly. If he had felt that the blind man was unattainable and mysterious when he first met him, now the blind man is really a man in life.


    He also has food he doesn''t like, things he can''t do, and TV programs he likes or doesn''t like.


    Even Ning Huaihuai thought that he would watch TV and eat fruit with his wife and children after work every day.


    What a warm picture. Ning Huaihuai could not help feeling.


    "Alas..." habitually sighed.


    "Why sigh? It''s just a few vegetables." the blind man couldn''t help wondering.


    "No, it''s not. It''s really like living. Don''t you think? We go out to work during the day, and then we eat together at night. After dinner, we wash the dishes, eat fruit and walk around. How happy. This is probably a good life."


    Rather Huaihuai couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    "Hiss." the man hissed.


    "Why are you laughing?" Ning Huaihuai picked the rice in the bowl with chopsticks.


    "Shouldn''t you yearn for the life of rich people who are intoxicated with money? Are you all beginning to like family life now?"


    "Hey, can you figure it out? I''m not selling. Besides, why can''t we yearn for family life in our business? We''re also normal people, okay? We also have basic life needs and yearn for family warmth."


    Ning Huaihuai''s tone became more and more excited.


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you. Your men are big pig hooves without feelings. They don''t know how to grow a warm family life."


    Then he buried himself in his meal.


    "Where are your parents?" the man didn''t intend to end the conversation and began to ask about Ning Huaihuai''s family.


    "My parents have been away for a long time. I have been living with my grandmother."


    "Don''t you live with your grandmother? Well, I mean, live together?"


    "She is ill and is still in the hospital. But she is sure to get better soon."


    It''s better to have a heart than to know whether it''s for the blind or for yourself.


    "Yes."


    The blind man gave a faint answer, which was affirmative, so he stopped talking.

 Chapter 8

    The two quietly ate their own bowls of rice, but they had their own worries.


    The sudden ringing of the telephone broke the rare silence.


    Ning Huaihuai answered the phone, "hello. Yes, this is Ning Huaihuai. Ang, sister sun, can I continue to work tomorrow? Hey, OK, OK. Thank you, sister sun."


    Ning Huaihuai, who hung up the phone, looked up and smiled brightly at the blind man.


    "Blind man, I have good news for you."


    "HMM." the man replied blandly, motioned Ning Huaihuai to continue.


    "Hey, can you stop being so insipid. How about a little excited mood fluctuation." Ning huaibai glanced at him.


    "OK." there was no noise.


    "Hey! Can you be a lovely blind man? You''re so cold all day. You''re not fresh at all." there was a little anger in Ning Huaihuai''s tone.


    "The hens in the vegetable market are fresh. They shout at you every day." the man''s voice still has no waves.


    "You..." Ning Huaihuai really felt powerless.


    "Well, let me tell you some good news. I can go back to work tomorrow. Hey, isn''t it great?"


    At this time, Ning Huaihuai''s eyes and eyebrows are smiling. Bright and fresh.


    "Go to work? Where do you go to work? Go back to be a lady?" the man''s tone could not hear joy and anger.


    "Hey, blind man, don''t be so ugly. I only eat and drink with you, nothing else! You should respect all your professions."


    Rather embrace anger in her voice.


    "So... Hostess?" he sneered.


    Ning Huaihuai knows that he is a little disgusted with his young lady''s identity. In fact, many men are not interested in looking at the young lady, but if there is a young lady around, he can''t accept it. Especially like a blind man, how can he eat his own bowl of rice and eat the rice that the young lady makes money to buy? He hates it.


    Ning Huaihuai sometimes dislikes herself and never dares to tell people what she does, but she doesn''t resist some things.


    He sighed heavily.


    "Anyway, I''ve notified you in place. Take good care of yourself and don''t run around."


    Ning Huaihuai began to calculate some plans and arrangements for the future.


    What no one has found is that Ning Huaihuai has unconsciously regarded the blind as his own person and put it into the future life plan.


    "Don''t go." the man arranged lightly.


    "If you don''t go to work, who will support me, who will support you, and who will pay for grandma''s medical expenses." Ning Huaihuai also stubbornly began to refute.


    "My eyes are good and I won''t lack your money." the man said faintly.


    "When your eyes are ready, I''ll starve to death. You stay at home now and don''t make trouble, I''ll thank God."


    "Then don''t work in any nightclub," the man continued.


    For a long time, the two stopped talking, and the atmosphere was once embarrassing.


    "No, grandma''s illness is urgent for money. If I don''t do this job, I really can''t find a job to make money quickly."


    Ning Huaihuai lost his parents since childhood. So naturally, I don''t know what other children say about the feeling of being held in the palm of their parents'' heart. Most of the time, you should pretend to be strong.


    Ning Huaihuai couldn''t help thinking of the past and his eyes were red. The man on one side also felt the change of the atmosphere.


    He said, "in fact, you have many other options. And can you stop calling me blind? I can see a little, but it''s just a little vague."


    "Well, then... Call you... Half blind?" Ning Huaihuai carefully opened his mouth to test.


    "Go and wash the dishes!" the man finally couldn''t help being angry.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    "Hello." the man stopped the woman.


    "Ang, what''s the matter?"


    "Good night." the man''s awkward voice sounded.


    "Well, good night... Good night."


    It''s not that no one said good night to Ning Huaihuai, but this is the first time Ning Huaihuai has an inexplicable throb of good night to other people.


    A quiet night. Ning Huaihuai couldn''t sleep anyway this time. The blind man''s face came into my mind involuntarily. It''s a strange feeling.


    Get up and open the window. The sky is full of stars. The night in early summer is still very quiet. Ning Huaihuai doesn''t know much about the commotion in his heart at the moment. I suddenly feel that the blind man is a very warm person. Just want to get close.


    "Have you seen too many idol dramas recently? Tut Tut, I''ve actually begun to fantasize about the luxury of love." Ning Huaihuai looked out of the window with his hands on his cheeks. The brain is free.


    Suddenly I heard something outside the door. It should be the sound of the blind man going to the toilet and closing the door. Ning Huaihuai put on a coat and went out.


    "What are you doing? Hey, pay attention to your feet." Ning Huaihuai couldn''t help reminding. She didn''t even notice the concern in her tone.


    "Drink water. Can''t you see?" the sleepy man''s tone was not so friendly.


    "Hum, it''s not for you. If you fall again, I''ll fix it. I have to pay for your doctor."


    Ning Huaihuai then began to step back to his room and threw himself into the bed. Bury yourself with a pillow and quilt. "Well..." sighed and fell asleep.


    When Ning Huaihuai woke up the next day, he heard a crackling sound in the kitchen. Ning Huaihuai thought it was a thief at home, so he put on his coat and went out to check.


    It doesn''t matter. It''s a shock. The blind man is cooking.


    Ning Huaihuai quickly grabbed the milk box in the blind man''s hand. "Oh, hey, brother, what are you doing with that look? Hurry and have a rest. I''ll just come."


    Then he picked up the milk and poured it into the pot to heat. Then I took out the discount bread I bought last night from the fridge. After thinking that I should add some nutrition to the blind, I added two boiled eggs.


    "Hey, do you know that there is something called the law of attraction in the world?" Ning Huaihuai asked as he moved his hand.


    "Huh? What?" the blind man was stunned when asked.


    "That is to say, the more you believe in something, the more likely it will happen," Ning Huaihuai further explained.


    "Yes."


    "So blind, I won''t call you blind in the future. Just call you fufu" "where''s your ghost name?"


    "It has the moral of attracting fortune and wealth. Isn''t it super good?"


    "... I have a name."


    "What''s your name?"


    "I don''t remember."


    "Let me tell you. Your name is Fu Fu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After that night, the blind man began to regret that he had not tried his best to stop Ning Huaihuai from naming him.


    "Fufu, have breakfast, fufu."


    "Fu Fu, I went to work, ha Fu Fu."


    "Fufu, I''m back."


    "Ah Fu, where is Ah Fu?"


    "... women, don''t shout."


    "Slightly slightly." Ning Huaihuai made a face and went into the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    The man with a helpless face smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 9

    That day, I had nothing to do. The blind man said he wanted to go downstairs and get some air.


    Ning Huaihuai originally said he would follow him, but he didn''t let him.


    It turned out that he would go around almost every day when Ning Huaihuai went to work, saying that it could help him recover his memory. Ning Huaihuai thought about it and let him go. Although he couldn''t see it, such a big man had extraordinary skills and wouldn''t do anything.


    After the blind man left, he would rather be bored.


    It was good to live alone, but suddenly a companion came to live together for a few days. When there was only one person left, I was not used to it.


    Ning Huaihuai thought that she had a family.


    When I was very young, my family was also in good condition. But later, Ning''s father broke up with Ning''s mother because he cheated on a girl outside the bar.


    Now, she is the one her father doesn''t kiss her mother. She has to depend on her grandmother.


    Recalling this, Ning Huaihuai couldn''t help laughing at himself. His mother should hate the women in the bar most. But her own daughter still went to the bar as a hostess.


    At this time, the blind man came in through the door. He took a big bag of things. A variety of snacks and fruits, as well as some other necessary daily necessities.


    "Fufu... You, where have you been?" Ning Huaihuai turned and asked strangely.


    "I went out for a trip. I found that my eyes could see more and more colors and the object image became clearer. So I went to buy some daily necessities." after that, he carried the shopping bag in his hand.


    "Where did you get the money?" Ning Huaihuai still grabbed the keyword, money.


    She came over and looked through the bag carried by the blind man. She saw that there were all expensive things she was reluctant to buy. Although they were all daily necessities, they were all brands. How much did they cost? He looked up and looked at him in surprise, "say ah! Where did the money come from?"


    "I sold my belt," said the man with one side of his head.


    Ning Huaihuai looked down. The Hermes he had tied around his waist was really gone. Is it true? Can you change so much money?


    I knew Ning Huaihuai would take away the hospital deposit for grandma first. This man is really white!


    But on second thought, did he sell his stuff for that?


    I don''t know why, I''d rather bear a slight acid in my heart.


    She remembered that when she was with guests in the entertainment city, those men liked to boast about their property. What men saw was nothing but cars, watches and belts, which could symbolize their identity.


    After sipping his lips, the slight acid at the bottom of his heart magnified a little.


    "Don''t sell your things in the future. I know they are valuable, but without them, you really lose the last chance and method to awaken memories."


    "Never mind. You don''t have to go to the nightclub. The money should be enough to make my eyes better."


    "How much did you sell?"


    "Six thousand."


    Ning Huaihuai covered his nose and choked. He couldn''t help sighing that a broken belt would be worth so much money?


    But... He sold things so he didn''t want to go to work? Unspeakable feeling, slightly sour, but Ning Huaihuai knew in her heart that she would not want the money of the blind.


    Originally, she still expected the reward of 100000 yuan, but after all, the two lived for a period of time and were close as friends. That''s 100000, that''s only when she joked occasionally. Hasn''t she already taken thousands of him to pay her grandmother''s hospitalization expenses?


    That''s enough.


    Thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai pushed him on the shoulder, "don''t think about letting me resign. I won''t resign. My grandmother needs medical expenses to live, and I need money to live."


    "Be willing to fall."


    When he finished, he threw the bag on the ground and went to the sofa.


    Behind him, Ning Huaihuai was so angry that his blood surged back. Her heart said she loved him, but she was said to be willing to degenerate? And throw things around and treat yourself as an uncle?


    Closed his eyes, Ning Huaihuai forced the fire in his heart.


    He rushed over and pulled the blind man''s shoulder. "Hey, I''m willing to degenerate, but you live here all day for nothing. Why do you look like an uncle? Pick up the things you threw just now, and then go to the kitchen and wash the bowl, otherwise there will be no food for a while!"


    The man turned his head to him. "I''m blind and can''t see."


    Rather Huaihuai a stem, "ah! You smelly blind man, don''t you think I can''t clean you up!"


    Then she began to wring the blind man''s arm.


    The man suddenly hurt, raised his hand and grabbed her arm, and then forced back, "you smelly girl..."


    The blind man couldn''t see it. His strength was a little stronger. Before he scolded, Ning Huaihuai jumped on him.


    It was a little sudden, so that both of them made some mistakes.


    Ning Huaihuai was stunned for a moment. When he looked up, he was putting on his empty eyes.


    His eyes did shine more than a few days ago, but he was still at a loss, but Ning Huaihuai''s small heart began to beat again.


    What''s the matter with her? She is infatuated with the eyes of blind people and can''t even pull out her own eyes.


    When the man''s long eyelashes drooped, he felt it.


    "Do you... Have a heart attack?"


    Ning Huaihuai pressed his hands on his chest and said, "my heart is fine! Don''t worry about it."


    She tried to take off her hand and stand up, but the man pulled her back again.


    The blind man raised his hand and touched her cheek to his lips.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he wanted to recognize the face in front of him, but it was useless to try several times.


    When the hand fell, the man said faintly, "the entertainment city is not that you can''t go to work, but girls should think about their future. Have you never thought of marrying someone? Will your future men care about your background?"


    Ning Huaihuai was at a loss in his words. She didn''t seem to have thought about it.


    Instead, she said disapprovingly, "why do you want so much? Anyway, I''m single now, and people like me don''t want to marry high. At most, I can find a waiter in the entertainment city to live. Who will dislike who at that time!"


    "Waiter?"


    Ning Huaihuai said, that''s what she thought.


    Who knows, the blind man instantly changed his face and pushed her out, "with such great promise, he deserves to be a lady."


    Ning Huai was speechless and stared at him.


    For a long time, she nodded angrily, "yes, I''m so promising, otherwise I hope to meet a big president and get married? Since you know I''m so worthless, don''t worry about things in the future!"


    After that, Ning Huaihuai turned to the kitchen and slammed the kitchen door.


    Because of this sentence, Ning Huaihuai was angry with him all night and kept silent.


    The cold war lasted until the afternoon of the next day, so Ning Huaihuai went to work with anger.

 Chapter 10

    Ning Huaihuai, who had just entered the gate of the nightclub, was stopped by sister Hong.


    One day later, sister Hong seemed to change her previous arrogance and suddenly became friendly.


    She took Ning Huaihuai''s arm and walked to the lounge. "Ah, Huaihuai, the jade pendant you bet on your sister. To tell you the truth, where did you come from?" red sister looked at Ning Huaihuai tentatively.


    Ning Huaihuai listens to the alarm bell in his heart. What''s the matter with the jade plaque? Is it really a fake that has been found out?


    It''s impossible to think about it. The blind man''s belt is real. There should be no problem with the jade card, but what''s sister Hong''s idea?


    So, Ning Huaihuai didn''t tell the truth, "nei, what do you want to do, sister Hong? That jade pendant is not worth a few money."


    "Hahaha, don''t be afraid to be pregnant with you. Sister Hong doesn''t have a bad heart, does she? Otherwise, she won''t help you deal with boss Nie. Now you don''t treat me as your own?"


    What sister Hong said is beautiful, but human nature can be what it should be.


    If she didn''t want to kill herself, she wouldn''t speak for her in front of boss Nie. It''s better to be Huaihuai than stupid.


    After thinking about it, Ning Huaihuai said casually, "I accompanied a guest two days ago. There was no cash when I gave tips. I''ll take this."


    "Which guest?" sister Hong asked with serious expression and eyes.


    Ning Huaihuai searched in his mind and thought of the least frequent guest on weekdays, "it''s Mr. Zhang who sells jewelry."


    "Oh ~ he..."


    Sister Hong was thoughtful and didn''t know what was going on in her heart. For a long time, she smiled and pinched Ning Huai''s shoulder, "I see. Mr. Zhang was originally in the jewelry business. It''s normal to give you this. OK, in fact, the manager is afraid of things and doesn''t know the origin. Let me ask.


    Now I''m relieved. The manager said that he was afraid you would be in trouble these days, so you followed me. You go to the lounge to clean up first and come back to the innermost private room on the second floor. There''s a show tonight. "


    With that, sister Hong left.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t care. What should I do.


    At 7 p.m., Ning Huaihuai went to the innermost private room on the second floor, but after entering, there was only sister Hong sitting there alone.


    She looked around strangely, "sister Hong, where are the guests!"


    "I haven''t come yet. I''m a little late today." sister Hong said, looking at her watch and greeting Ning Huaihuai to sit down. "Take a break first. I think the guests will arrive in a while. How about me! Go and call some girls and listen to Mr. Zhang say that he may bring some customers tonight, but we can''t."


    "Mr. Zhang? Which Mr. Zhang?"


    Sister Hong looked back and smiled, "it''s Mr. Zhang who gave you the jade pendant."


    After sister Hong left, Ning Huaihuai beat drums in her heart. She said that sister Hong didn''t mean to ask Mr. Zhang to confront her! Thinking of this, she quickly grabbed the drink left by sister Hong on the table and drank it for several times.


    After drinking, Ning Huaihuai finally sobered up. She was fine when she thought about it. In case sister Hong asked about a big deal, she said she remembered wrong, and then just find a guest to prevaricate.


    But why did sister Hong do that?


    Ning Huaihuai''s little heart beat violently twice, or did she know about herself and the blind?


    I don''t know why, Ning Huaihuai shrinks when he thinks of the blind.


    When she first saved him, Ning Huaihuai thought about how to get rid of him all day, but now is a good opportunity. She can tell sister Hong and the manager that the jade card is blind. By the way, she can bring the man over and relax herself.


    However, she suddenly wanted to hide things from the blind, that kind of attitude of taking it for herself.


    What is this mentality? Ning Huaihuai turned his eyes and drank another drink.


    Ning Huaihuai waited in the room for half an hour, but no one came in. Mr. Zhang was late. When sister Hong left, she said she would bring two young ladies, but no one was seen.


    At this time, Ning Huaihuai sat on the sofa and looked at the empty cup in his hand, with some turbidity in the fundus of his eyes.


    Although she doesn''t really drink much, the fruit juice can''t be drunk!


    Shaking her head, she wanted to fix her eyes on the cup, but the cup in her hand shook a piece of influence.


    Ning caressed her head. She didn''t know what had happened to her?


    Not far away, the door opened. Sister Hong glanced at the door.


    "Huai Huai, hasn''t Mr. Zhang come yet?"


    Ning Huaihuai patted his head, "I didn''t come... But sister Hong, the juice seems to be..."


    Before she finished, sister Hong slammed the door again angrily. Before closing the door, Ning Huaihuai could hear her muttering, "really, if you''re late for something, you''re so afraid of my mother cheating money?"


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t understand and reacted slowly. Then she fell on the sofa as soon as her body was soft, followed by a sense of dryness and heat all over her body.


    What happened to her? Ning Huaihuai never had this feeling, but he outlined the appearance of a man.


    The blind man''s face seemed to be magnified infinitely in her mind. His deep and confused eyes and the male breath emanating from his whole body.


    Even, Ning Huaihuai thought that that night, she opened the bathroom door and saw the blind man standing there naked.


    She stared at an important part of him


    Ning Huaihuai subconsciously tucked in her saliva, it''s broken! There''s something in the juice.


    After the reaction, Ning Huaihuai turned his pocket tightly and touched the phone with a trembling hand.


    There is a landline at home. That fool should know to answer it!


    Ning Huaihuai shouted again and again in his heart, blind man, answer the phone! Come on!


    The blind stereo made seven or eight sounds and was about to break. She finally heard the man''s low voice, "hey..."


    Ning Huai cried out without thinking, "Fu Fu, come to the entertainment city quickly. I don''t feel very good. It seems that I have been..."


    Before she finished, there was a loud noise on the phone, and then she was hung up.


    "Doo... Doo... Doo"


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the phone in his hand. He was at a loss. Did he hang up?


    Blind people don''t care about him?


    That''s right. They were still angry yesterday. Ning said they didn''t need him to take care of them in the future.


    Thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai was a little wronged, but if the blind man didn''t come, she didn''t believe she couldn''t save herself!


    Ning Huaihuai tries to keep himself awake and then plans to run away first. But I didn''t expect to be able to support it halfway.


    The heat all over made it impossible for her to go on. Paralyzed on the ground. In the hazy, I saw sister Hong coming from a distance with several guests.


    Even, she could vaguely hear sister Hong say, "how did you run out by yourself! Do you know Mr. Zhang is going to take you out of the clock today?"


    Out of the clock?


    Ning Huaihuai''s face turned white in an instant.


    The clock out means to sleep with the guests, but she has been in the entertainment city for such a long time. Everyone knows that she only accompanies the wine. When did she promise to clock out?

 Chapter 11

    Picking her eyebrows, she looked in that direction and finally understood sister Hong''s intention.


    She''s looking at the value of the jade medal, so she''s going to exchange herself for more things with Mr. Zhang? She just sold it to Ning Huaihuai?


    Ning Huaihuai stood up with his last strength and tried to escape as soon as possible.


    But the itching and heat inside her body, which was becoming more and more difficult to control, gradually eroded her consciousness. Finally, Ning Huaihuai can only find a corner to curl up. There happened to be a wine bottle left by the guest.


    After Ning Huaihuai smashed the bottle, he grabbed a piece of broken glass and squeezed it in his hand.


    Ning Huaihuai wants to keep awake temporarily with the help of this short pain.


    She doesn''t know what will happen in the end, but she can only keep herself from sleeping. Once you sleep, you really have to listen to fate.


    When I was most helpless, a familiar shadow appeared in Ning Huai''s eyes.


    The blind man seems to be running in collision. The hair in front of his forehead fell naturally, gasped slightly, the collar was half open, and a faint blush appeared on his face.


    "Fufu here!" Ning Huaihuai has begun to be confused.


    The man tilted his head and quickly determined Ning Huaihuai''s position. He came over and touched Ning Huaihuai''s head and face with his big hand, "you''re like this now, are you okay!"


    "I......" Ning Huaihuai just wanted to speak, he saw the wound on his left arm, "what happened to your arm?"


    The man still disliked her for talking too much nonsense and pulled her up from the ground.


    Behind her, sister Hong has trotted here, "who''s that man! Let go of our young lady!"


    The blind man slightly tilted his head back, pulled Ning Huaihuai and ran.


    He was invisible. His sudden action made him hit the garbage can by the wall, and a lot of red liquid came out of his bloody arm.


    Ning Huaihuai seems to have lost a lot of energy at once. She took the man''s hand and said, "here... Come with me."


    It''s that alley again. It seems to have special fate with two people.


    Jiao''s panting Ning Huaihuai and the blind hid behind a dustbin and saw a group of people running through the alley, splashing muddy water.


    Is it finally over?


    She seemed to have exhausted her last energy and fell into the arms of the blind man.


    Just whispered, "fufu, I''m so hot. I want a man very much."


    With that, Ning Huaihuai felt his body light and was picked up by the blind man. The man staggered with him. He didn''t know which direction.


    Ning Huaihuai in her arms can smell the shallow male smell on him and feel the heat on his chest. It made her restless.


    She picked up her hand and pulled the blind man''s collar button, and drilled in like a soft snake. His hot chest and smooth skin felt very comfortable.


    Tucking in her saliva, she half opened her hazy eyes and said, "blind man, can I sleep with you?"


    "Give up the idea."


    "Well... Don''t give me that 100000 yuan. Let me sleep."


    The man on the head was silent, but Ning Huaihuai couldn''t help it. She touched her hands indiscriminately. Although she knew in her mind that her behavior was shameless to the extreme, she couldn''t control it at all.


    Finally, she almost prayed and said, "help me, I won''t trouble you. If one day you can see and think of all the past, I will be far away from you. I know that in your heart, you have always despised me, miss. I know myself..."


    I can''t control it!


    Ning Huaihuai said these words, lifted himself up and caught the man''s lips.


    At night, the two people kissing in the alley instantly turned the surrounding into a fire.


    Suddenly, the blind man violently opened his lips and drank in a low voice, "madman, wake up well."


    After that, his arm sank down, and his arms would not reach his mouth.


    The body ups and downs, in her arms, Ning Huaihuai, like a delicate and budding flower, stretched hard and wanted to bloom.


    "Bang!"


    The man''s legs were backward, and the door was slammed heavily. He walked out of the small bed of the room and threw Ning Huaihuai up.


    Turning back, the man touched the wall and turned on the light. Then he went to the fridge in the kitchenette to get the ice and threw it next to her.


    Then the man stood by the bed panting.


    He could not see Ning Huaihuai''s appearance, but could only hear her jiaochen, but this voice was more deadly bewitching.


    Why can''t you see? He should at least know what the woman in bed looks like.


    Suddenly, Ning Huaihuai got up and hooked up the back of his neck. Her soft body climbed over and around the man''s whole upper body.


    The woman whispered in her ear, "Fu Fu, please, or, you think this is a dream."


    A dream?


    The man''s empty eyes closed slightly, very good, a dream.


    The next second, she pushed Ning Huaihuai''s body onto the bed.


    The man''s deep voice was in his ear, "Ning Ning, don''t regret today."


    "I don''t regret it."


    "Maybe I can''t give you anything after I can''t find my memory."


    "I don''t want anything. I just want you."


    The heat wave surged on the small bed, surrounded by the sweet smell of a woman. The blind man could not see her face, but he could draw a beautiful picture.


    Then he leaned over and caught her lips with great accuracy, so he didn''t let go.


    The small house of 40 square meters echoed with happy sounds.


    I don''t know how long later, the temperature in the room was falling a little, and the blind man lying in bed touched the woman''s ears and face, and the whole face sank.


    He didn''t think he was the kind of person who could mess around, otherwise he could have asked for this woman from the first day he lived in.


    But he was still impulsive. Rather than helping Ning Ning, he felt a complete release in his heart.


    Oh, a lady.


    He couldn''t help sleeping with a young lady.


    When I think about the things I''ve been with her day and night these days, the blind man suddenly feels that he may not be so noble before memory.


    A good night''s sleep.


    The early morning light shone into the small room, and the woman on the bed finally opened her hazy eyes and stretched her waist happily.


    "Ouch! My neck is breaking."


    Ning Huaihuai raised his hand to rub his neck, but suddenly he met something with temperature.


    Suddenly turning her head, she was stunned.


    Oh, my God! How did she sleep with fufu, and how did they stick to such a big little bed!


    Her mind was confused, and she tried to remember


    In an instant, her little face flushed.

 Chapter 12

    She finally remembered everything.


    She slept blind last night and asked for it. Even she could clearly remember the guy lying on his body, and she could also remember that he broke through his body again and again and two people were stuck together.


    The picture is particularly three-dimensional.


    Ning Huaihuai took a breath of air conditioning and said in his heart that he was crazy?


    She turned her head and looked at the sleepy blind man, his quiet and kind face, as if the man who had tossed on him for a long time last night was not him.


    Oh, my God!


    Why did this happen.


    Ning Huaihuai is on guard these days for fear that she will be stuck in tofu by this guy. Instead, she will strengthen each other?


    Covering his nose, Ning Huaihuai went down carefully.


    She simply thought, why don''t she run to the sofa and lie down and pretend nothing happened when they wake up?


    So she moved and set off


    "Ow! It hurts!"


    Ning Huaihuai shouted out coldly, and then looked down at himself. Is it still your own below the waist? Why is it like a broken bone!


    Turned his head and stared angrily.


    At the right time, the blind man woke up by his noise and was leaning his head to listen to the sound.


    "Are you crazy? Although I beg you to sleep with me, just symbolize it! What''s this? It hurts!"


    The blind man got up and leaked out his broad chest. He swept his hair blandly and said, "you have to ask yourself. Every time I ask you, do you want it? You express it so strongly."


    Ning Huaihuai instantly shut up and his face rose crimson.


    "Comfortable? Cool? Now turn your face and don''t recognize people?"


    Cool, Baba!


    Rather Huaihuai was angry and ignored, so he could only stare at him, "it''s like you''re wronged."


    "Of course, I''m wronged. I''ve been tortured by a woman with a booming nature for more than two hours. If you didn''t say that 100000 won''t, you think I''d like to touch you."


    What!


    Did Ning Huaihuai still say such words?


    She was shocked, a pair of round eyes on the empty eyes.


    "Hey!" Ning Huaihuai shooed him. "Don''t talk while I''m not awake. I can''t say that. And this time it''s not just 100000. You also took my most precious first time. This first time is worth 100000!"


    "A lady? For the first time?"


    Ning Huaijie, he really can''t see the traces left on the sheets, so he denies it?


    Thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai helped him down the edge of the bed and held his hand. "Did you touch it? Here, you don''t say it''s OK. Now you remember that you owe me 200000. When you remember what happened before, I''ll take it even with interest."


    Then she let go of her arm.


    But the blind man''s hand didn''t leave. He touched the wet place on the bed, and now it has become some stiff sheets for a long time. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    After a while, the man smiled, "I can give you 200000, but from today on, you must leave the entertainment city."


    While he was talking, Ning Huaihuai was walking to the bathroom with his arm.


    As soon as she looked back, she complained, "why?"


    The man sitting on the bed raised his eyebrows, "because I''m your man now."


    Ning Huaihuai: "


    Her man, although the fart is extreme, it always sounds a little special. It seems that from birth to now, no one claims to be the man she would rather cherish


    Thinking, Ning Huaihuai couldn''t help but pull his lips, and there was a little joy in his heart.


    "Oh."


    "What!"


    "Oh, I just know, what are you fierce!" then Ning Huaihuai turned around and strode into the bathroom. Maybe she took a big step and pulled to a painful place. She screamed in the bathroom.


    The man bowed his head and smiled.


    Anyway, there is no formal statement. The two people seem to have that kind of relationship.


    The blind man didn''t say, you should be my girlfriend.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t ask what she was, but she was already very satisfied. In fact, she doesn''t really value her name. Just like when her father married her mother, she did marry her openly, but she knows that her father really didn''t do anything for her mother.


    If he did, it was the same year that he took a young lady from a nightclub home, and the family broke up from then on.


    Therefore, it''s good to grasp something practical and beneficial in your hand. Either money or a blind man can appear in every despair.


    Maybe, this is the so-called happiness!


    However, there is one thing that Ning Huaihuai can''t do for the time being, that is, he promised the blind to leave the entertainment city before.


    Of course, she didn''t want to go back to that place, especially after she knew that sister Hong was going to sell him to the rich man.


    But she still has to go back, because this time it has nothing to do with money.


    Because she wants to redeem the jade card that the blind man gave her as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, when she was with blind people like this, she always felt that she owed from the bottom of her heart.


    This morning, Ning Huaihuai made a fairly rich breakfast with a guilty heart. When they were eating, she opened her mouth.


    "Well... I''m going out to work later."


    The man paused with his chopsticks in his hand, "where?"


    "There is a new supermarket in the neighborhood next door, but the shopping guide. You know I don''t have much culture and can''t find a good job, so I can only make a living in that place now, but you can rest assured that I will make progress. When I get a salary this month, I''ll apply for a study class and learn some useful knowledge, so I can find a normal job in the future."


    Too guilty, Ning Huaihuai said a lot in one breath.


    The man put down his chopsticks and slowly sat up straight. His calm eyes were on her face. For a long time, the glimmer in those eyes flickered.


    "I see. Go, but be safe."


    "Don''t worry! Don''t worry!"


    As soon as Ning Huaihuai heard that he was promised, he threw down his chopsticks and ran, "well, I have to punch in at 9 o''clock in the morning. I''ll go first!"


    After she went out, the blind man still sat there.


    In fact, he was willing to believe what Ning Huaihuai said, but when two people lived together for a long time, they would understand this kind of thing.


    Like Ning Huaihuai, a straight hearted and careless woman, she used to say everything with a strong sense of reason, even a little fierce.


    But she''s obviously guilty today.


    The blind don''t know her enough? Or he really thinks too much.


    Instead, the man smiled reassuringly, and then picked up the chopsticks again.


    Ning Huaihuai ran all the way to the entertainment city until she entered the door, and her little heart was still beating.


    She was the kind of person who never had to draft a lie. She didn''t know what happened. It was just a white lie, which almost frightened her.


    However, the more scared, the more people make trouble.


    Unexpectedly, Ning Huaihuai sounded behind him, "Oh, it has disappeared for many days, and you can still come back!"

 Chapter 13

    Ning Huaihuai was smart and put his small hand on his chest.


    Then the expression on her face was suddenly cold, and people gradually stood up straight. Turning slowly, Ning Huaihuai turned to sister Hong''s eyes.


    "Why don''t I come back? I''m not bothered by any mistakes."


    Sister Hong was a little surprised and raised her eyebrows. "No mistake? The guest came to the door of the private room and you ran away temporarily. Do you think the manager will punish you?"


    If you don''t mention what happened that day, Ning Huaihuai will almost forget it.


    If it hadn''t been for sister Hong''s calculation, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have come to this day with the blind. Does that mean that she should thank sister Hong well?


    The corners of his mouth hissed, Ning Huaihuai bit his back alveolar and said, "Yes! But the big deal is that the manager will punish me for some money, but sister Hong knows what you put for me in that glass of fruit juice, and what you care about, thanks to my fast running. Otherwise, if you sell me like this on my first night, do you think the manager blames me or you? You know, the manager wants to give me 50000 for letting me out of the clock."


    Four eyes are opposite, and no one will let anyone.


    It can be seen that sister Hong is angry and wants to come and slap her, but scheming is scheming, so she turns to smile.


    She looked away at her newly made fingernails. "You know, but I''m not afraid you know. Anyway, nothing happened. You can''t win anywhere, but you have to know that in addition to the manager of the entertainment city, it''s me. What you should do in the future."


    After that, sister Hong turned around and walked away with a soft waist.


    Ning Huaihuai stood in place and clenched his pink fist angrily.


    She is not stupid. Of course, she knows that red sister is a threat. After all, these ladies have to look at her red sister''s face in addition to the manager''s face.


    Now she didn''t sell Ning Huaihuai. Are there fewer small shoes in the future?


    But it''s better to be angry. The more angry you are, the more determined you are.


    She must save enough money as soon as possible to exchange it for jade cards, otherwise she can''t live such a day.


    On this day, Ning Huaihuai worked very hard in the nightclub.


    She took the initiative to ask the manager to add a table. Of course, the manager was very happy, because Ning Huaihuai was famous for cheating and playing tricks in the past. She seldom accompanied wine. Even if she accompanied, she would put it to the guests in a short time and then run away.


    It seems that she learned well after making a scene.


    In today''s private room, sister Hong stared at her very tightly, so that Yu Ninghuai tried to put medicine in the guest''s wine several times.


    Instead, she was poured several cups by the guests.


    She knew how much she could drink, and it was estimated that she would not be able to hold on any longer. She had no choice but to take risks. While the guests ran to the front to sing, she quietly took out the package of medicine from the silk stockings.


    But as soon as the medicine was in his hand, Ning Huaihuai saw sister Hong coming from a distance.


    Ning Huaihuai was so frightened that he quickly threw the medicine into the dustbin.


    Red sister sat down beside her and pulled up her little hand. Red sister looked down at the palm of her hand and smiled politely.


    "Huai Huai, do you think Hong Jie will become stupid after staying in a place like entertainment city for a long time?"


    "Sister Hong, I don''t understand what you mean?"


    "Don''t you understand? If you don''t understand, I also want you to live so simply." sister Hong stroked the top of her hair while talking, and then turned sideways. She was close to Ning Huaihuai''s ear.


    "You''d better never make those little moves for me again, otherwise don''t blame me."


    After that, her men pushed Ning Huaihuai''s body hard and pushed her into the sofa.


    Ning Huaihuai''s little face turned white.


    Originally, does sister Hong know everything? In the past, she didn''t care about herself, but now it''s different. Ning Huaihuai has committed something in her hand, and she can''t wait to seize every opportunity to retaliate.


    So tonight


    For the first time, Ning Huaihuai was filled with water. When he walked out of the private room, there was a buzzing sound on his head.


    She held the wall to the bathroom and vomited with a washbasin.


    She really doesn''t want to do it anymore. It''s like taking people as people.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t know how long he vomited there. At last, the little face in the mirror was very pale. It wasn''t so uncomfortable, but a new problem arose.


    How can she go home like this! Although the blind man can''t see it, the guy''s senses are so sharp that he will smell his own smell.


    Or just tell the blind.


    But instead, Ning Huaihuai''s eyes sank.


    Because, for the first time in her life, she heard someone say: don''t go to the entertainment city to work. I care about you because I''m your man.


    She suddenly wanted to cherish this sentence, but she had a feeling of reluctance.


    Looking at myself in the mirror, Ning was at a loss for a long time, as if he made a choice in reality and love.


    She knows that people like herself shouldn''t have any love, but... What if?


    She wants to try. She wants to fall in love with the blind.


    Thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai turned and ran towards the lounge. As soon as she entered the door, she asked, "is there anyone in the bathroom?"


    "Ah... It seems..."


    Ning Huaihuai rushed to the bathroom without waiting for the woman to answer.


    In all the restrooms in the entertainment city, there is only the lounge. This one has a shower head, which is to flush the body for the ladies who vomit after drinking too much, but the place is very narrow.


    Ning Huaihuai rushed in, opened the rain shower, and then quickly pulled down the wine companion suit.


    Standing in the cold water, she flushed for more than half an hour. When she came out again, she couldn''t help sneezing twice.


    When she changed her costume, she still felt something wrong, so she took a few barbecues along the way and took them back.


    As soon as he entered the door of the small house, sure enough, the blind man was sitting at the table waiting for himself.


    Ning Huaihuai saw that there were two bowls of noodles on the table. The two ugly bowls of instant noodles that had been put for a long time had been swollen.


    At this time, the blind man turned his head slightly and asked coldly, "where have you... Gone?"


    Indeed, it''s midnight now.


    Ning Huaihuai''s heart puffed, but he insisted, "I''m going to work!"


    "What kind of supermarket leaves work at this time?"


    She walked over, her mind turned rapidly, and then shook the barbecue in her hand in front of his face, "hee hee, the boss invited her on her first day at work. You see, I packed the barbecue back."


    The man touched his hand. I smelled the greasy smell again and was skeptical.


    After a long time, he waved to Ning Huaihuai, "come here."


    Ning Huaihuai jumped.


    No way, she could only go to the blind man and pretended to ignore him and took his hand, "what''s the matter? You''re not hungry. You can''t wait for me. Why don''t you eat first? And this is the first time you cook for me? Wow..."


    Her smiling words were suddenly interrupted by the man, "did you... Drink?"

 Chapter 14

    I really can''t deceive him. Even if it takes so long, does it still taste? Ning Huaihuai raised her hand and smelled herself. In fact, she couldn''t smell it.


    Oh, she''s seen through anyway. What can she do?


    As soon as she shook her hand, she had some broken cans, but she still didn''t say it directly, "can the boss treat without drinking? I''m new, and everyone''s dinner is for me. How can I get along with others if I don''t drink two? I had no bottom when a young lady changed her job. Of course, I want to integrate well with everyone."


    Her reaction was much more normal.


    Then the blind man pursed his lips slightly, patted her ass, "I see, but you don''t have to look at other people''s faces."


    Ah!


    What is this?


    The last second he had a thorough inquiry, and this second he believed it!


    Ning Huaihuai turns his eyes to look at him, but his eyes can''t see any changes in his heart, but since you believe it, change the topic quickly, don''t say more mistakes.


    Ning Huaihuai rubbed his ass, "hum, if you know, I''ll bring a barbecue and have some!"


    Unexpectedly, the blind man closed her waist and quickly approached himself.


    Rather cherish this fear, the heart said goodbye so close, and then close to the wine will be more delicious.


    Unexpectedly, the man looked up and said, "when you wait, you don''t feel hungry, but you have some other ideas."


    "What?"


    As soon as the man tried his hand, he let Ning Huaihuai sit on his leg. He turned around, kissed her neck, and then kissed her all the way down.


    Ning Huaihuai can''t remember what he felt for the first time.


    But this time, she experienced it very deeply!


    The blind man didn''t seem to like the little bed, so he pressed her on the sofa. Although he couldn''t see it, he found Ning Huaihuai''s button very accurately. For a time, people thought he was an old driver and a very skilled old driver.


    Ning Huaihuai''s clothes were stripped by him, and then he sat on the woman and slowly pushed off his coat, pants and


    Ning Huaihuai has been shocked to see a strong man exposed in front of him.


    If it was a hazy beauty in the bathroom, it was the picture that made him spit blood. I didn''t expect his shoulders to be so wide. Every movement of his arms will rise and fall with the muscles of his chest. He''s so strong.


    No wonder it hurt so much that I wanted to die


    As soon as he lowered his head, the blind man was taking off the last one. Ning Huaihuai took a breath of air conditioning and covered his nose tightly.


    "Ah! You..."


    "Why?"


    "Brother, will you turn off the light?"


    The man hissed coldly, with a bad smile on his mouth, "are you still afraid? Didn''t you eat delicious with it last time?"


    Ah?!


    Has Ning Huaihuai ever done that? She really wants to find a seam to drill in!


    But the body can''t move, the eyes are still straight, and I saw the huge


    Ning Huaihuai immediately closed his eyes.


    But it was in this gap that her chest was suddenly attacked, and she was not calm immediately.


    "Fufu, fufu, I think turning off the lights is a little more emotional."


    "I don''t like it."


    "Why?"


    "Because of the light, I can see your shadow." then the man stopped talking and buried his head in diligence.


    Ning huaiben resisted a few times, but she didn''t arrive for three minutes. She couldn''t hold back one and made a sound in her mouth.


    "Roar." the man''s low voice came, like a stuffy animal trapped in a cage for a long time. He was stimulated by Ning Huaihuai''s voice line, and his whole body shook strongly.


    Then, a stand up


    Ning Huaihuai thought that at that second, she would have the pain of her last memory, but it happened that she had an unprecedented satisfaction.


    After that day, the relationship between the two people changed subtly. Although they always quarreled without words, they seemed closer after quarreling.


    After a long lesson, Ning Huaihuai must return home at 10 o''clock every night and clean up his wine smell.


    There is a dull sense of happiness in life.


    But what satisfied her most was that the man who always regarded himself as an uncle could also wash dishes and cook.


    She really picked up a treasure.


    Are you in a good mood? Everything is particularly smooth! Although Ning Huaihuai always left early in the entertainment city recently, it didn''t affect her income at all.


    She started drinking and the guests were tipping more and more.


    In only one month, she calculated the money in the bank card and there were already 40000.


    There is still ten thousand to go before she can redeem the things of the blind. At that time, she will not miss this broken place at all, even if she can get more money.


    Therefore, Ning Huaihuai is in a particularly good mood when he goes out these days.


    "Fufu, I''m gone! You remember if it rains later, help me put away the clothes on the windowsill."


    The man sat on the sofa and shook his hand.


    A person''s room, the man sitting there only waiting. Because in the world in front of me, there is no color at all.


    It was quiet everywhere. He slowly closed his eyes and began what he would do every day, that is, trying to recall his past.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of thin rain.


    The man opened his eyes and remembered what he had said before he went to work.


    But the drizzle outside the window turned into heavy rain in the twinkling of an eye. The man got up in a hurry. He touched the armrest of the tea table and sofa and walked towards the window


    A dull noise.


    After the man had a pain in his mouth, his head was hit hard by the low door frame.


    He shook his head in pain.


    But suddenly, an influence flashed in my mind, as if it were a familiar scene.


    Suddenly, all his actions stopped, the place in the impression, the people in the scene


    "Oh." he chuckled, as if he remembered, but it was just a small fragment.


    A strange look appeared on the man''s face. He thought it was a great opportunity to find his memory. What should he do? Ning Ning should take him to the hospital. Maybe the doctor will have a way at this time.


    Thinking of this, he ignored the clothes outside the window and walked towards the door with his hands raised.


    At this time, Ning Huaihuai just took the task from the manager. Going to a private room on the third floor, she thought when she entered the door, how can she get 10000 yuan from the guests?


    Although the number is quite large, some guests are so generous, as long as she can satisfy each other.


    The big deal is to drink. If you take another 10000, it will be exactly 50000. Will you achieve this last time!


    Thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai pushed the door and walked into the private room.


    There were five guests in the room, sitting in a wide sofa. Four of them were surrounded by a serving beverage lady, and only one man was empty.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the man. He was very handsome and in his early thirties.


    In this way, she can make money and accompany a handsome man. She thinks her luck has burst again today!

 Chapter 15

    Ning Huaihuai walked over and bowed to the guest, "Hello, I''m the wine lady of the entertainment city. I hope my service can satisfy you."


    The man leaned over and looked up at him.


    Ning Huaihuai found that the man''s smile was very warm. Those wine masks were different in peace.


    So she blinked her eyes.


    The man smiled and there were two pear vortices. "I thought you would rush up like them, which surprised me a little." he said to the other ladies in the private room.


    So she was praised?


    It turns out that the guest doesn''t like the lady''s posture!


    That''s easy. She doesn''t want to.


    So, Ning Huaihuai sat down in a good mood and helped the guest open the wine bottle and pour a cup. She carefully pushed it in front of him, "your wine, please drink it slowly. I will always pour it for you."


    "Don''t you drink?" the man looked at her.


    Ning Huaihuai turned his eyes up, "of course, it''s best not to drink. Your wine is also very expensive. It''s not a waste to drink it into our stomach!"


    Who knows, the man looked up and smiled a few times. Then he looked up and drank the wine, "it''s a little interesting. I''ve only heard of the lady who will pit the guest''s wine, but I haven''t seen anyone hiding wine."


    The man almost finished his words, turned his head and took Ning Huaihuai''s little hand.


    His action was very sudden and Ning Huaihuai was stunned.


    The latter man held two beautiful pear vortices close, "if so, you can have a drink with me tonight."


    "No, no..."


    A pile of money was suddenly photographed on her leg. Ning Huaihuai''s eyes were straight.


    The guest thought she was resisting the price and dumped a pile of children.


    Ning Huaihuai became obsessed with money and took a breath of air-conditioning, "drink! Sir, I''d be happy if you let me drink to death tonight!"


    Oh, my God!


    Did you win the grand prize? Twenty thousand at a time.


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t care about this person''s identity at all, but she urgently needs money. Ten thousand and forty thousand are together. She can redeem the jade of the blind and give it to the hospital. What''s left is that she can talk about her love with peace of mind?


    Excited with tears in her eyes, she looked at the man on her side and immediately picked up the wine bottle and poured a full bottle for herself.


    "Thank you for your money. I really need money. This cup... I respect you!"


    She may be too happy. After drinking a cup, she squeezed out her tears, and then tried to touch the corner of her mouth and said, "thank you, really thank you, even if you say you need me in the future."


    The guest looked at him and didn''t speak for a long time. Maybe he thought such a young lady was very interesting, or he was frightened by Ning Huaihuai''s anger.


    For a long time, the man showed his pear vortex again, "don''t pay it back, but after today, I may have a small favor. I need you to help me."


    "Well! No problem, let alone one, ten or eight."


    In this private room, there was a man''s hearty laughter and a happy scream of Ning Huaihuai.


    She happily put away the money, and then turned to pour the wine, but occasionally looking back, she saw the familiar face standing at the door of the private room.


    Is she too happy? I saw her blessing.


    The next second, Ning Huaihuai reacted instantly. She put down her things in a panic and ran over. As soon as the man turned around, she walked away.


    Ning Huaihuai leaned over in a hurry, took off her high heels and threw them aside. She chased barefoot and soon caught up with the man who couldn''t see the way.


    "Fufu, fufu, listen to me."


    Ning Huaihuai was in an unprecedented panic, as if she was about to lose something fatal to her. The man still walked forward without looking back. She ran to the front a few steps and shackled the man''s steps with a hug.


    They both stopped. Ning Huaihuai''s voice brought a cry, "Fu Fu, listen to me. I have a reason."


    "Come on, I want to hear what makes you smile so happy in front of a man? Is it money?"


    Ning Huaihuai heard his heart Click.


    Looking up, she looked at the man''s face. This face can be seen every day, but why does it look so strange now? It''s not as strange as the moment she saved him.


    Ning Huaihuai immediately forgot what he had to say.


    She understood that what made the blind man angry was not that she ran back, but that she was good in front of another man.


    When he feels sad, does his jealousy mean he likes himself?


    Inexplicable feeling, she suddenly wanted to remove her clothes, even this layer of skin, because she felt that she was worthy of her blind man and her happiness.


    "I..."


    The man pushed hard, Ning Huaihuai''s body shook like a very light leaf, and then he fell on the wall.


    The blind man paced forward and said coldly, "maybe I didn''t know you from the beginning and couldn''t change you, so... Do whatever you want!"


    "Fufu... Blind man!"


    Ning Huaihuai screamed and felt that his heart seemed to be torn apart by life.


    The first time she felt pain in such a big life was the pain of love.


    Ning Huaihuai shook his whole body and shouted again, "do you believe me? I did this because I fell in love with you!"


    He still left. He didn''t believe her.


    Ning Huaihuai leaned back against the wall of the entertainment city and felt the cold waves on her body. She realized for the first time that she really fell in love with someone. She had not confirmed her love clearly, so she suddenly disappeared.


    Turning her head, she looked at the door of the nightclub. She actually felt that she had experienced a dream from saving the man to her eyes.


    It''s like a dream.


    At this time, someone pushed the door and came out of the private room. It was the guest who had just talked to her. The man looked at Ning Huaihuai, who cried until his makeup was spent, and cast his eyes at the door of the entertainment city.


    Then he paced over and stuffed a business card into Ning Huaihuai''s hand.


    "Your name is Ning Huaihuai, isn''t it? It seems that we can''t drink today, but now that you have received the money, I hope you will keep your promise and come to the address on your business card tomorrow."


    Ning Huaihuai looked up and looked at the man who still had a shallow pear vortex in front of him, "it''s all your fault."


    The man couldn''t understand him, nodded slightly and left.


    He walked with a stride, his steps were not a bit messy, but suddenly there was a gust of wind behind him. Waiting for the man to turn back, he was seeing Ning Huaihuai running towards the door barefoot.


    She was carrying a skirt, her thin collarbone protruding, and her face glowed with tears.


    This second, the man was stunned.


    The next second, Ning Huaihuai quickly wiped her side and shouted, "fufu, you wait for me."

 Chapter 16

    Ning Huaihuai rushed out of the entertainment city and found that there was a heavy rain in the world at the moment. It was as heavy as the scenery in the distance and the lights near were covered in a misty rain. The rain poured down on the running woman, so that she couldn''t open her eyes. When she opened her mouth to breathe, the rain was swallowed by mouth, so that it became difficult to breathe. At the intersection, Ning Huaihuai stood in the heavy rain and looked around, but he couldn''t see the figure of the blind man. Where did he go, a man without memory and invisible? "That''s right." after she woke up, she turned and ran again. More than ten minutes later, Ning Huaihuai rushed up to the shabby building and opened her door. However, the room is only 40 square meters at a glance. It''s no different from before she went to work. It''s clean, but there''s no one at all. Ning Huaihuai sat at the door, his heart tightening and tightening. He''s gone. Ning Huai hung his head and looked at his wet self. First there was a burst of self mocking laughter, and then laughing turned into crying. So, what kind of love does a young lady want? She should have seen herself for a long time. She doesn''t have the capital to be liked at all. Even if someone who is lucky hits her head, can she catch it? Not at all. Ning Huaihuai suddenly hated herself. She destroyed everything herself. She spent a whole day in a daze in the small house, neither eating nor drinking. All she thought about was her blessing. What''s going on now? He can''t see and has no memory. Did he go to another person for help with 100000 yuan. Maybe, but I hope he doesn''t meet a young lady who doesn''t know how to love herself. After simply cleaning up himself, Ning Huaihuai went back to the entertainment city. Two people greeted her and smiled, "Huai Huai, the manager was looking for you just now! He said that a famous gentleman called today and asked for you by roll call. The manager was so happy that he asked you to go to her office as soon as you came." "which gentleman?" she asked numbly. "It''s the last guest you accompanied yesterday?" Ning Huaihuai was at a loss. She finally remembered the man''s pair of pear vortices and what he said to Ning Huaihuai: I''ll give you 20000 yuan, but I need you to do me a favor. Your staff will come to this address tomorrow. She touched her pocket and found the crumpled business card, which said: Fan Jing''s executive president - Lin Yiqian. "I see." Ning Huaihuai answered weakly and suddenly remembered something. He pulled the woman and asked, "where''s sister Hong?" "Oh! Sister Hong, I''m in the dressing room now!" Ning Huaihuai nodded and walked towards the dressing room. Before she came, she took out 40000 yuan from the bank card. Together with yesterday''s, she had to redeem the jade first. Maybe the jade could not be handed over to the blind man for the time being, but that was her last peace of mind. As soon as the door of the dressing room opened, only sister Hong sat there alone. Ning Huaihuai walked over calmly and shouted in a low voice, "red sister." red sister didn''t turn her head, just looked at her through the makeup mirror, and then said angrily, "Ah, where are you so arrogant? It''s like you lost your soul. Is it a way to show off to me? I know. You were lucky to meet a big brother yesterday. The manager gave you a compliment at the meeting today!" It was the man again yesterday, but Ning Huaihuai felt nothing in her heart. She bowed her head, felt a very thick thing from her violence, stepped forward and put it in front of sister Hong. As soon as the things wrapped in the newspaper scattered, a piece of red cash came out. It was 50000. Even sister Hong''s eyes brightened when she saw it. She turned her head and looked at Ning Huaihuai, "Where did you get so much money?" Where else can we go? This month, Ning Huaihuai has had stomach pain for the 50000. Because of the 50000, she eats noodles for fufu every day. She suddenly realized that she once said she wanted to raise him, but she really didn''t give him a decent meal. Thinking about this, Ning Huaihuai began to shake her shoulders again, and tears kept rolling in her eyes. As soon as she looked up quickly, Ning Huaihuai was about to flow The tears were choked back, and she said in a trembling voice, "I saved clean hard-earned money. Sister Hong, this is the money I want to redeem the jade pendant." in the dressing room, there was a brief silence. Sister Hong looked at the money and the thin woman behind her. For a long time, she finally hummed a smile, "it''s not easy to save this 50000, are you willing?" "Give me the jade pendant." Ning Huaihuai''s little hand stretched out in front of her, and sister Hong''s face tightened. "Fifty thousand is only the money I paid boss Nie at the beginning, my help is not money!" pa! Ning Huaihuai took out his pocket and threw the remaining ten thousand on the table, "sixty thousand! Give me the jade pendant!" She almost shouted out. Even if she took out grandma''s hospitalization expenses, she also wanted the jade pendant. It''s a big deal to go out for dinner tomorrow. As long as she can redeem her heart, it doesn''t matter! Sister Hong suddenly stood up and was very excited. "Ning Huaihuai, is that your attitude? At least I''m the one who helped you. Now you don''t have a word of gratitude. You''re still arrogant with me. Who do you think you are! You TM are just a seller and want dignity in front of me?" Ning Huaihuai can''t care so much. She yelled out as soon as she pulled sister Hong''s arm, "Give me the jade pendant! I just want it now!" she didn''t know where she got so much strength, but she pulled sister Hong upside down. Sister Hong hurriedly held the dressing table with one hand, and then she raised her other hand and slapped Ning Huaihuai''s face, "dream! I never planned to give you the jade pendant again!" "what?!" Ning Huaihuai was stunned and looked at the person in front of me in disbelief, "why... What you said before..." Oh! I''ve said a lot, and you really believe it! To tell you the truth, you''re throwing a million dollars in front of me now, and I won''t give it to you again. " Ning Huaihuai rushed forward and had to wrestle with Hong Jie. But Hong Jie was so smart that she couldn''t suffer. She suddenly shouted at the door, "come on, security!" more than ten minutes later, Ning Huaihuai was brought to the manager with two arms under pressure. Hong Jie screamed angrily, so that the whole room couldn''t tell whose fault it was. "Wait, did you take the jade pendant with Huaihuai or not?" "yes." sister Hong said righteously, "but you can''t spend money on her work? I don''t have money. The jade pendant has been pressed out for money for a long time. Now she''s done and asks me where I can give it to her." sold? Ning Huaihuai was yelled at by someone, "Just tell me where to sell it. I''ll redeem it myself." sister Hong looked back at her. "Whether to redeem it or not is a matter of looking back. What I want to say now is Ning Huaihuai. I don''t want to stay."

 Chapter 17

    The manager was ignorant and the whole room was ignorant.


    "Xiao Hong, what do you mean?"


    Sister Hong angrily sat down in her chair, stared at Ning Huaihuai not far away and said, "manager, let''s do it! Make a decision today, or I''ll quit, or this person won''t want to stay in the entertainment city today."


    "You are so cruel..."


    "Shut up!" cried sister Hong. The whole room dared not speak. Even the manager looked at her face. After all, she was the sign here. Whoever moved her moved the wealth of the entertainment city.


    The result is conceivable.


    Half an hour later, Ning Huaihuai was launched into the entertainment city. As for what sister Hong said about the sold jade pendant, who would care?


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t find out until now that she had been completely cheated by sister Hong, and even the minimum living security had been lost.


    How could she find his blessing with the jade pendant?


    She still has the face to see him?


    Ning Huaihuai felt that he was the last big fool in the world. He believed the old fox he shouldn''t believe and looked forward to what he shouldn''t expect.


    How to live in the future? Deal with the living!


    Turning around, she took steps blankly, but before she went out for half a meter, a pair of exquisite leather shoes stood in front of him.


    Ning Huaihuai slowly raised his head and looked at the passer-by''s face. He was still very confused.


    "Miss Ning Huaihuai, I haven''t seen you all day. Remember me. It''s inconvenient to find a place to talk now."


    A young lady''s love was finally regarded as a joke.


    Half a month after Ning Huaihuai left the entertainment city, several people were talking in the lounge.


    "Eh? Who is the man who helped Huaihuai fight? Don''t you think he looks a little familiar?"


    "I also think so. It was just that the situation was too scary. When you said so, I really wanted to see that person somewhere."


    "Later, there was another time! Many people didn''t know. I heard that the man ran over and took Huaihuai from sister Hong''s hand. Otherwise, something big would happen that night."


    "Where is Huai Huai now? Do you have any letters?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    In the manager''s office, a few rooms away from the lounge, sat a man in a straight suit.


    Men have deep, bottomless eyes and a cold face.


    He sat there, exuding masculine charm and a strange aura, which made the manager tremble at the bottom of his heart.


    The manager smiled and poured tea.


    "Thank you... Mr. Xie, I didn''t expect you to come to a place like ours. You see, I don''t have any good tea here. You can make do with it."


    The man took the teacup in her hand, glanced at it now, and put it on the table.


    It can be seen that his face is disgusted.


    The man put down his tea cup and said slowly, "tea is free. I just came here today to ask you for a person to be a hostess here. My name is... Ning Ning."


    "Ning Ning?" the manager turned his eyes.


    Xin said how Xie Tangfeng, President, came back here to find a young lady, and the name made her a little confused.


    She doesn''t have this person!


    The manager touched the cool back neck and didn''t dare to say it, because President Xie called his surname. If she said no, would there be any bad consequences.


    With an embarrassed smile, "Ning Ning, I really don''t know. I''ll ask the young lady of our foreman. She''s familiar with the girls here. I''ll ask her to call you about Ning, Lili and Honghong."


    The manager is also very slippery.


    The people she can''t afford to provoke herself are pushed to red sister. If red sister provokes President Xie Da, there''s nothing wrong with him.


    Turning around, she called, hid there and whispered, "Hong, come here quickly. President Xie Tangfeng and Xie Da came and said to ask a girl under your hand. I can''t answer it."


    Before long, sister Hong pushed the door and came in.


    Xie Tangfeng turned his back to her and didn''t see his face.


    But sister Hong vaguely felt as if she had seen this man somewhere. But whether you''ve seen him or not, the manager said he was Xie Tangfeng, which really excited sister Hong.


    Xie Tangfeng can''t be seen by anyone. It''s said that it''s more difficult for people in the upper class to see him than to go to heaven.


    How did sister Hong know? Of course, she heard it from some guests.


    "Mr. Xie."


    Sister Hong walked in. Different from usual, she looked much more polite. When she came to the man, she leaned slightly, "I heard you came to find someone?"


    Xie Tangfeng was familiar with sister Hong''s voice and turned his head slightly.


    Then he slowly tilted his head and looked at sister Hong together.


    Sister Hong''s face turned white in an instant. She recognized the man at once. Isn''t this the man who protected Ning Huaihuai at the beginning? She clearly remembers that she was blind?


    But now, his eyes are very sharp. Can''t it be his eyes? So he came to find Ning Huaihuai?


    original! He is the legendary Xie Tangfeng in this city!


    Sister Hong couldn''t help being silly. She even began to wonder where her body was going to be buried.


    The man''s eyes stopped for a moment on her face and turned back, "you are the person in charge of the lady here. You should know where Ning Ning is. Let her see me."


    Indeed as like as two peas guess.


    Her heart began to beat drums, because Ning Huaihuai was driven out of here by her as early as half a month ago. Unexpectedly, the blind man came back to find her.


    What should I do?


    Sister Hong glanced at the manager not far away, and her eyes turned quickly.


    "Mr. Xie, what can I do for you?"


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    "I''d rather not see you."


    Xie Tangfeng suddenly turned back and a cold light was on sister Hong''s face. Then he narrowed his eyes slowly and looked at him with some threatening eyes, "you just need to tell her where she is."


    Sister Hong turned her eyes and said that all the left was dead.


    He knew that Ning Huaihuai would not have good fruit if she left. It''s better to


    In turn, sister Hong was not looking into Xie Tangfeng''s eyes. "I''m Ning Ning. I really don''t want to see you."


    "You?"


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t believe it at all, because although he couldn''t see it at the beginning, he could probably feel the woman''s temperament, which was very different from the one in front of him.


    Then he snorted a sneer, "you say it''s you. I have to believe it. If you remember what I gave you, you can take it out now."


    Red sister is a stem, because she can''t do it at all.


    Who knows what Xie Tangfeng gave Ning Huaihuai


    With a buzzing sound, sister Hong helped her head. She suddenly turned to see Xie Tangfeng with a strange look.


    That jade pendant!


    Sister Hong only thought it was valuable before, so she went to the jewelry store to have a look. As a result, she was told that it was a valuable jade pendant, so even if Ning Huaihuai gave her a million, she wouldn''t sell it!


    It''s like you''re going to be lucky.


    Sister Hong even smiled a little unnaturally. She said tentatively, "that time, a guest beat me in the lounge. You helped me. Later, I was drugged and almost lost my first time. It''s also you..."


    Sure enough, Xie Tangfeng slowly turned back, and he began to face the face of the man in front of him.


    Sister Hong''s heart pounded, and then she quickly took out the jade pendant under her neck and showed it to the man.


    Xie Tangfeng suddenly stood up from his chair. Although he still felt that there was something wrong with the woman, he knew this jade pendant that had been with him for many years.


    "Ning Ning?"

 Chapter 18

    "It''s me."


    Sister Hong didn''t expect such a big reaction from Xie Tangfeng. She wanted to gamble, but she was right.


    A faint smile appeared on the man''s originally cold face. He raised his hand and lifted the jade pendant on sister Hong''s neck, and then his eyes drifted on her face.


    Xie Tangfeng is still hard to believe that the person in front of him is Ning Ning.


    Her slender eyebrows and eyes, spent a lot of make-up, bright red lipstick and a standard red man dress.


    But rather in his heart, not dust, even, straightforward to transparent, simple to a little silly.


    If she hadn''t told them what they had done or seen the jade pendant


    Xie Tangfeng frowned slightly and felt that his intuition had deceived him.


    Or, he disliked Ning''s identity from the beginning, so he couldn''t believe it. But from the time they met, Ning Ning was a hostess, and there was nothing wrong with her dress.


    Then, the man''s lips overflowed with a slight smile. She raised her hand and knocked on the top of sister Hong''s head and said, "you really have no face. I told you to leave this place so many times. You really don''t want to listen."


    Sister Hong was stunned and her small mouth shrunk into an O-shape.


    Then she smiled guilty, rubbed her forehead and said, "why don''t I want to leave? The person who works here doesn''t want to leave... So, do you want to take me away?"


    The man closed his eyes. "Do you want to follow me?"


    As soon as sister Hong was happy, she came forward and took Xie Tangfeng''s arm, "of course."


    "Don''t think about your sick grandmother?"


    Sister Hong hesitated and said, "grandma... Is ill, but with you, I will think of other ways."


    That''s right.


    Xie Tangfeng has always wanted this answer.


    As long as she is willing to go with him, everything is not difficult in Xie Tangfeng''s view. Not bad. After many days of absence, the girl''s head finally opened up.


    Holding sister Hong''s arm, Xie Tangfeng looked at her predecessors and found that she was very good. Although she was a little flirtatious, she was still beautiful. Although her height seemed a little higher than before, it might be because of the high heels under her feet!


    In fact, appearance is not important, just as you were not despised when you couldn''t see anything. Even if the person in front of you is an ugly woman, they spent such a difficult time together after all.


    He finally remembered everything. He didn''t live up to his heart or his original promise.


    Xie Tangfeng was somewhat moved.


    After carefully looking at the peace in his heart, Xie Tangfeng turned and faced the manager of the entertainment city.


    The manager came over with great insight, "President Xie."


    Xie Tangfeng nodded and touched his arms with one hand, "manager, thank you for taking care of this during this time..."


    He took out his checkbook, drew a few zeros at random, and handed it over.


    The manager looked at the check in his hand and looked at sister Hong again. His heart said, what''s going on? Should I take the money or not?


    She was confused. How did Xiao Hong, who had worked under her for so many years, suddenly become Ning Ning? And how did she know president Tangtang Xie?


    As soon as the manager wanted to speak, sister Hong pulled the check in Xie Tangfeng''s hand and pushed the manager forward a few steps.


    She narrowed her eyes and hinted, but said, "manager, Tang Feng, here you go. This is my money."


    "What? You quit?"


    The manager was glared at by the red sister, and then she stuffed the check. "Manager, this is a check for one million."


    "My God!" the manager finally looked down at the check.


    Then I heard sister Hong say, "you''ve always taken good care of Ning Ning, and I''m very grateful to you, but you can''t work here anymore. You can see that Tang Feng means to take me away. These are even your compensation for the entertainment city."


    The manager looked up and saw sister Hong close her eyes.


    She finally figured it out. Did she care whether her predecessor was her Xiaohong or what Ningning? This one million yuan is enough to buy many hostesses, which is the real thing.


    Moreover, even if there is something wrong, it has nothing to do with her as a manager.


    In half an hour.


    Red elder sister took Xie Tangfeng''s arm and walked out of the manager''s office..


    The long corridor of the entertainment city was full of hostesses and waiters. They were all called by the manager. They were going to ask who Ning Ning was. Unexpectedly, they saw this scene.


    There were whispers in the crowd:


    "God! Look at that man, isn''t he the blind man who was with Ning Huaihuai? It turns out that he is the famous Xie Tangfeng?"


    "What''s the matter with sister Hong? Isn''t Xie always looking for Ning Ning? What is she, Ning Ning?"


    "Ning... Ning Huaihuai..."


    Several women looked at each other and seemed to understand at once. Someone came up and pulled the manager, "Hey, manager, isn''t President Xie looking for Ning?"


    As a result, the hostess was severely pinched by the manager. The hostess was pushed to one side. The manager stared at her and several hostesses around her.


    "Shut your mouth. What does it have to do with you?"


    "But..."


    "No, but! Ning Ning is your red sister. Remember this fact. Whoever dares to talk to me today, don''t worry. I''ll show you later."


    They dared not speak. Seeing that sister Hong slowly walked out of the entertainment city with her jaw slightly raised.


    Outside the entertainment city, there is a black extended Rolls Royce.


    Sister Hong slowly released Xie Tangfeng''s hand and looked at the door behind her, "I can''t believe it and I''m afraid."


    The man smiled, raised his hand and rubbed the top of her hair. "What''s to be afraid of? My eyes are better now and my memory has been found. Do you think I can''t take care of you?"


    Sister Hong smiled. She really hoped that everything that happened to her today was true.


    She also really understood that it would be better to cherish that person if he didn''t appear, otherwise he couldn''t stay.


    After all, this kind of dream like situation may be encountered once in a lifetime, and miss will not come.


    When they got on the bus, Xie Tangfeng always sat in the back seat with a faint smile. His palm carefully wrapped sister Hong''s little hand and even touched all her joints.


    The man''s joy is self-evident. The stunned side of red sister looked at him, which made his smile a little bigger.


    "Is he so handsome? He still likes to stare at me as before."


    "Tang Feng, I just can''t believe it."


    "What?"


    Sister Hong shook her head, afraid to say more wrong, "nothing."


    The man pursed his lips, turned sideways, and dropped a kiss on her forehead. The kiss was very light, but when the man bowed his head, there was an impulse against the top of her hair.


    His voice was a little hoarse. "Don''t be too happy. I haven''t forgiven you for your mistakes before."


    Sister Hong was completely stunned.

 Chapter 19

    Ning Huaihuai''s mistake? What mistake did Ning Huaihuai make? She doesn''t know at all.


    Looking up, I saw Xie Tangfeng joking on his face, "why? Do you want to deny it again?"


    Sister Hong opened her lips and suddenly pointed to the road ahead and asked, "don''t say that first, but you don''t go on the main road. Why do you go on the side road? The chassis of the car is going to be scrapped."


    "Ha!"


    Xie Tangfeng looked up and smiled, took her hand and turned around. "I just want to go to the small house where I lived, dismantle your broken water heater and throw it into the dustbin myself."


    In a word, sister Hong couldn''t help but have a cold war.


    That little house?


    Smart as sister Hong, of course, you can guess that what Xie Tangfeng said should be the small apartment that Ning Huaihuai rented nearby, but how can she know where it is? And even if you know, you don''t have a door key.


    Moreover, they drove all the way, didn''t they send Ning Huaihuai to Xie Tangfeng?


    Her face turned white, and sister Hong''s mind turned quickly.


    Then she pulled Xie Tangfeng''s hand and said, "you want to go back there? But I haven''t lived for a long time."


    The man turned back and half narrowed his eyes.


    "Oh... After you left, I would be very sad every time I went back, and you know I haven''t had much money, so I''ve been living in the entertainment city recently, and the house has been returned."


    "Then buy it back."


    "Why?" insisted sister Hong.


    Finally, the man''s eyebrows spread and smiled, "okay!"


    He raised his hand to the driver and said, "Lao Zheng, go back to the villa. I won''t go there today."


    Seeing that the car was finally on the right road, sister Hong''s face gradually calmed down. Fortunately, it was dark and Xie Tangfeng couldn''t see her face clearly. Because she had just found Ning Ning, she was still very impulsive, so she believed her words.


    But this thing reminds sister Hong that she doesn''t know that there are still many things that have happened between these two people. You can''t face the enemy every time!


    Along the way, sister Hong asked Xie Tangfeng from time to time, and heard some clues from his mouth.


    Unexpectedly, Ning Huaihuai was quite capable. He picked up a president for nothing. They lived the same life as husband and wife in that broken house.


    Although she was a little jealous, sister Hong thought that as long as she could calm down and be excited tonight, Xie Tangfeng was unprepared to do the two people''s things. In the future, even if Ning Huaihuai was found, what could she do?


    Xie''s villa is still shocking for the red sister who has had some experience.


    It turned out that Xie Tangfeng was a legend to her. She only knew a little about him from her accompanying guests.


    Xie Tangfeng has never come to a place like entertainment city, and there is little gossip.


    Just a few years ago, it seemed that there was an engagement, but soon the news was blocked and I couldn''t hear it at all.


    Maybe he hasn''t been without women, but when human power reaches a certain degree, the outside world can''t hear the gossip, so his identity can be imagined.


    Even those big people who are called the boss and the boss on weekdays have not really met him.


    This is enough to explain everything.


    Standing in the hall of the villa, sister Hong felt her palms sweating. There are works of art that she can''t appreciate at all. Works of art are used for collection and can''t be measured by money.


    Xie Tangfeng looked relaxed, "what''s the matter?"


    Sister Hong looked up blankly, "Tang Feng, I don''t know you."


    Her words were very serious, but the funny Xie Tangfeng looked up and smiled, and the man raised his hand, "that''s it, so you''re still worried about the 100000 reward you said before?"


    "Ah?"


    100000?


    Sister Hong bowed her head with a guilty heart and smiled awkwardly.


    Xie Tangfeng looked down at her face, "why?"


    "Nothing. I just didn''t expect you to be so rich. I really thought you were blind!"


    "Ha." the man half used her shoulder, "I didn''t know who I was at that time, but I''m confident that even if I don''t have identity, it won''t reduce half points. Oh, by the way, I just bought the entertainment city you stayed in. If you really like it so much, it''s yours."


    Red sister suddenly raised her head and looked at the man''s face.


    Then she covered her lips and hazy eyes.


    Although sister Hong knows that all this doesn''t belong to her and is called Ning Huaihuai, she is also a woman. She is also a hostess in the entertainment city.


    Xie Tangfeng''s pet was put on her, and she looked the same.


    If all this is true... No, even if it is not true, she will make it true.


    Thinking of this, sister Hong touched the glittering and translucent corner of her eyes and slowly attached her small hand to the man''s chest, "Tang Feng, what I want more than those things is..."


    The man''s smiling expression was slightly stunned. He looked at the woman''s face in front of him seriously.


    For a long time, Xie Tangfeng only found Ning Ning in his memory. Now people are in front of him. He can''t have that feeling.


    The man slowly closed his eyes and slowly touched the woman''s face as many days ago.


    However, his backward movement suddenly stalled.


    Xie Tangfeng suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the person in front of him.


    "Tang Feng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xie Tangfeng doesn''t know. He just feels strange and different..


    "Hmm..." when the man was hesitating, a phone called in. He took the opportunity to take out his mobile phone from his pocket and went upstairs while talking on the phone.


    As for the phone, he didn''t listen to what the assistant said.


    Xie Tangfeng suddenly realized that some things are too urgent?


    He just remembered that from the first sight of seeing Ning Ning, his heart was not secure, and then the face he had just touched.


    In the past, his eyesight was affected, so he can only use his hands and his senses. His eyes may cheat, but some feelings won''t.


    Why? He always has an illusion?


    An hour later, sister Hong opened the door of her study and saw that Xie Tangfeng was sitting at her desk busy with those documents.


    She came in and sat softly on her desk, "Tang Feng, you are usually like this?"


    Xie Tangfeng still smiled, but pretended not to understand what she meant, "yes, I''m a little busy these days, because you are even busier."


    "Because of me?"


    The man nodded, then threw her a pile of sub documents, "look, are you satisfied with this?"


    Sister Hong took it and turned two pages carefully. Then she choked, "you..."


    "Well, give you everything I can."


    Red elder sister excitedly came forward and suddenly grabbed his neck, "Tang Feng."


    Xie Tangfeng smiled and pushed away the man. "So, for this matter tonight, you may have to sleep by yourself, darling." he patted sister Hong''s ass.


    What''s wrong with sister Hong? She nodded, turned and left. After a few steps, she turned back and said, "don''t be too tired."

 Chapter 20

    The door of the study closed again. Xie Tangfeng slowly closed his eyes and pinched the center of his eyebrows.


    Then the smile on his face disappeared.


    He doesn''t want to doubt Ning Ning, but many years of business has given him some instinctive vigilance. He can spend unlimited money on women. He doesn''t care. He just feels that this thing must be found right.


    After thinking about it, Xie Tangfeng slowly opened his eyes and touched the phone at the corner of the table.


    "If you have time to go to the entertainment city again, go for a drink and chat with the hostess over there."


    "Just talk?" the assistant asked in surprise.


    "Well, just talk."


    That night, I don''t know why, Ning Huaihuai was very flustered lying in bed. She couldn''t sleep over and over. She always felt something was wrong.


    It''s really


    She sat up with her arms propped up, got out of bed and felt out of the room.


    But I didn''t think that Lin Yiqian was still wandering at her door at such a late time. Ning Huaihuai was startled, "Mr. Lin, why haven''t you slept yet."


    Lin Yiqian just wanted to ask her why she came out. When she was embarrassed, the man smiled, "just... Something."


    "You said."


    Lin Yiqian has brought Ning Huaihuai back for some days. Because of the promise of 20000 yuan, he asked Ning Huaihuai to help him and deal with the two elders who are about to return home. Therefore, in order for the two people to get familiar with each other as soon as possible, he asked Ning Huaihuai to stay.


    Just these days


    Lin Yiqian thought about it, then raised his hand and swept in front of his face, "it''s nothing, just can''t sleep. What about you?"


    Ning huaiben didn''t want to tell the truth, but after all, he got along with Lin Yiqian these days and found that he was actually a very gentleman.


    After thinking about it, she shrugged. "I can''t sleep either."


    Under the stairs, the clock standing in a corner of the living room just struck midnight. The two looked at each other and smiled.


    A few minutes later, Ning Huaihuai sat on the sofa. Lin Yiqian poured her a glass of milk. "Drink this. Milk helps sleep."


    Ning Huaihuai held it in his hand and smiled, "well, this is a good way."


    "Why can''t you sleep?"


    She raised her eyebrows. "I don''t know. Anyway, she suddenly lost sleep."


    "Who are you thinking about?"


    Ning Huaihuai''s face tightened, quickly shook his hand with a guilty conscience and said, "no, I have no relatives except grandma. Grandma has been ill for so long, and the feeling of missing has long faded."


    But Lin Yiqian insisted, "you can''t sleep until you miss someone." then he looked at the center of his eyebrows and forgot how to answer him.


    Can''t sleep until you think about who?


    Ning Huaihuai knew who was in her heart, but he didn''t dare to see that person even if he stood in front of him now. She didn''t have that face.


    Not to mention that he was stubborn and had to be in the entertainment city. The man turned and left. At that time, Ning Huaihuai thought that as long as she got the jade pendant, she could boldly chase him back. But now, she doesn''t even know where the jade pendant is?


    If not from their own point of view, anyone who looks at her rather Huaihuai will be a woman who cheated money and didn''t know how to behave. So, what face is there?


    Her eyes were lost, and then dissipated. Ning Huaihuai said to herself that she had passed, just don''t want to, and then she looked up at the man in front of her.


    But suddenly found that Lin Yi was looking at her from beginning to end.


    Why does he look like this?


    Ning Huaihuai recalled what he had just said, "only when you miss someone, you can''t sleep."


    After a daze, Ning hugged his mouth and smiled, "Mr. Lin, who are you thinking of?"


    The man''s eyes moved away from his face and didn''t answer the question, "I''m surprised that you have so little mind. How did you get along in the entertainment city?"


    Ning Huaihuai was stunned and knew that he was sarcastic, "so, didn''t I get kicked out of the entertainment city? It''s really a place of personal excellence and I can''t get along."


    They laughed together again, but Lin Yiqian''s eyes never left her little face.


    Suddenly, he said, "my parents will be back in about three days. Then I will call you my girlfriend."


    "Uh huh! I see! You''ve told me countless times. Don''t worry about this. I won''t do anything else, but acting is still OK."


    She smiled and drank the milk. "Is that all?"


    "Or, without acting, would you like to come and tell the truth?"


    Ning Huaihuai still smiled, "really?..." her face suddenly changed, and her smile just had no time to converge.


    Ning Huaihuai thought that she probably understood Lin Yiqian''s first sentence.


    He thinks of a person. He wants to come with Ning Huai. Really, isn''t he


    I drank the milk and drank it seriously, but I choked on the milk.


    Obviously, the silly girl was frightened, which made Lin Yiqian look embarrassed. He Sao his forehead, grinned at the corners of his lips and said, "it''s okay. Do you want to change a glass of water for you?"


    "No... No."


    As a result, the two people looked at each other and stood together. Ning Huaihuai felt that she couldn''t laugh. She hurriedly put down the milk cup and said to herself, "if you drink too much, why do you suddenly want to go to the bathroom! Then I..."


    Before she finished, she ran upstairs.


    Looking at her embarrassment, Lin Yiqian put one hand on the sofa, leaned back slightly, hooked an elegant arc on the corners of his lips, and the pair of shallow pear vortices.


    Ning Huaihuai is very interesting.


    The next morning, when Ning Huaihuai moved to the company with Lin Yi, it was more or less unnatural. When she arrived in the secretary room, she ran to the crowd.


    Anyway, her casual little secretary is also a registered name. She can''t use WPS. She has nothing left to chat every day.


    It''s just that there are many people, so it''s not embarrassing to talk to Mr. Lin. that''s good.


    Women are talking about something.


    She leaned over and listened.


    Have you heard? Some time ago, President Xie had something wrong. It turned out that he didn''t go abroad to attend the summit forum, but was calculated to be hurt. There was really no news about this.


    Ning Huaihuai probes into the crowd, "which Xie Zong?"


    Sure enough, her ignorant culture attracted the eyes of a group of people, but some kind-hearted people explained it to her longingly.


    "Xie Zong, Xie Tangfeng, the man I want to marry in my dream!"


    Is there such a cow? Anyway, Ning Huaihuai had never heard of this person before, so she pulled the corners of her mouth silently. She just wanted to pull back and listen to what other women were talking about.


    Just listen to the flower crazy woman said, "I heard that Xie always lost his memory after being hurt. I really don''t know how he spent that time. It''s painful to think about it."


    Ning Huaihuai was stunned occasionally and turned his body back.

 Chapter 21

    "No memory? My God!" there was an uproar among the women.


    He began to talk again, "don''t remember where he came from? This experience is enough for a novel. Besides, President Xie has always been a person who doesn''t show mountains and water leakage. Who can offend!"


    "I also want to know! But you know how well President Xie has done his confidential work. There has never been any news about his affairs. I cheated this news from the people in his secretary room with a meal."


    And so on.


    But Ning Huaihuai seems to have lost his heart.


    She happens to know a man who has lost his memory because of injury. Turning around, she went back to her work and opened the computer she wouldn''t touch all day.


    "Xie Tangfeng..." she read it in pieces, then knocked down her name in the search box and followed the information of the man in the encyclopedia.


    Ning Huaihuai threw the mouse in his hand and sat there foolishly.


    It turns out that Xie Tangfeng, who is said by them that thousands of people hate to marry, is his blessing? It''s OK that goodbye is in this way. At least Ning Huaihuai can take a serious look at his face.


    Fufu in the photo is much more handsome than that time. He is indeed the kind of man who is most suitable for luxury goods. He exudes noble spirit all over his body, so his previous disdain for the 100000 yuan turned out to be true, so he sold Hermes''s belt, enough for them to live for a long time.


    Ning Huaihuai sinks his head and chokes in his throat.


    She suddenly felt that today''s arrangement was good. If she really found the jade pendant, would she have the courage to stand beside such a man.


    Heartless said, "do you have a girlfriend? I want to follow you."


    She doesn''t deserve it.


    Quickly shut down the computer, Ning Huaihuai sat there and comforted himself for a while.


    "It''s not bad. I slept with hundreds of millions of presidents. It''s a blessing for eight generations!" so Ning Huaihuai fell into a new round of silence.


    Lin Yiqian knocked on her desk twice, but she didn''t hear it.


    Until the man touched her shoulder, "Secretary Ning?"


    "Ah!"


    She stood up abruptly, jumped down from Lin Yiqian, and then said stiffly, "President Lin, do you have something for me?"


    Lin Yiqian looked at her with a strange color on his face.


    He doesn''t know what''s wrong with Ning Huaihuai? It seems that a person has suddenly changed, and it seems that he has lost his soul.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yiqian said, "go out with me. I have time this afternoon."


    "OK."


    She routinely carried her bag and followed Lin Yiqian a few steps.


    Lin Yiqian looked back at her with a blank expression.


    When Ning Huaihuai chased the soul back, she had carried several pockets in her hand. She briefly recalled what had just happened after she and Lin Yi moved out. She didn''t feel that she took a cold breath.


    "President Lin, why did you buy me so many clothes?"


    Yes, her little secretary was brought out to go shopping by the president, and he was serving her in his spare time.


    Ning Huaihuai turned over those pockets with hindsight, and felt guilty again.


    Oh, my God!


    If she buys several expensive clothes, even if she wants to help Lin Yiqian, she won''t lose his money like this.


    After seeing Lin Yiqian smile, he wanted to touch a women''s dress. Ning Huaihuai came forward and hugged his arm, "stop."


    "What?" Lin Yiqian said with a smile.


    "Can''t afford it."


    The man smiled again and pulled off his hand. "Don''t have a burden, because my parents and I made up your identity, so we should pack you well."


    "Me?"


    "Yes."


    Ning Huai thought about it and was right. Is it difficult for Lin Yiqian to say that she was a young lady from the entertainment city, and then strangely became the president''s girlfriend? It is estimated that the two old people slapped her in the face before the play went on.


    But Ning Huaihuai is curious.


    "Who am I?"


    "Miss Bai, this identity suits you best."


    Ning Huaihuai looked down at herself. She looked like a young lady. She waved her hand and said, "can''t you give me a reliable identity? Or I''m a working class. At least I agree with my speech and behavior, and there''s nothing bad about the working class. At least it shows that I''m innocent."


    As a result, Lin Yiqian smiled, "Bai Shi, I had a lost child in my early years. If it''s about your age, it can convince my parents most."


    Wow, you are really thoughtful. Ning Huaihuai is a little suspicious of his life experience.


    This makes sense. Since it''s normal to lose the child and bear hardships outside, even if he is rude in front of his parents, he will only be sympathized, but Bai''s background is excellent and can be regarded as a match


    Unconsciously, Ning Huaihuai gave Lin Yiqian a thumbs up.


    "Let''s go! Go and see the jewelry again."


    "No, really."


    "It''s not far, right there..."


    Ning Huaihuai looked along his eyes. The jewelry store didn''t see it. Instead, he saw a large screen display on the door of a store. On the display, Xie Tangfeng and sister Hong stood together.


    The thing she was carrying fell to the ground. Ning Huaihuai ran over a few steps and hugged the glass.


    Through the glass, she looked at the picture on the screen with wide eyes and said, "what''s going on? Why is sister Hong?"


    Even if that person can''t be himself, why is she Hongjie!


    Ning Huaihuai''s heart is shouting out. Her eyes also turned red, as if the picture was a satire of her.


    In the picture, red sister is a little unrecognizable. She takes off her carp like Sequin clothes in the entertainment city and changes into Chanel, which makes people feel like a famous door. However, her proud appearance is engraved into her bones. Even if she wears expensive clothes, she can''t change her temperament.


    Ning Huaihuai stares until his eyes turn red and his eyes turn sour.


    Then, she watched Xie Tangfeng slowly raise her hand and gently lift sister Hong''s hair. For that second, Ning Huaihuai had a kind of heart wrenching pain.


    Why her?


    Why her!


    Suddenly, the person behind patted her on the shoulder, "Ning Huaihuai?"


    Ning Huaihuai raised her hand and rubbed her little face. When she turned around, her eyes were red, but the corners of her lips were smiling, "Mr. Lin."


    Her strangeness made Lin Yiqian look at the big screen a few more times, "do you know them?"


    "I don''t know!"


    She said happily, "just think they are good match! I thought they were stars."


    Lin Yiqian took it seriously, pointed to the two men and said, "no, this man''s famous Xie Tangfeng, general manager Xie, this woman..."


    He also frowned, as if it was a little difficult to say, "I heard that he was a young lady of the entertainment city. Unexpectedly, President Xie was also a man of temperament. I agree with this."


    "Entertainment city! Like me?"


    "You are different."


    Ning Huaihuai chased him and asked, "where are we different?"


    Lin Yiqian looked back, knocked on her forehead and said, "you are the purest person I have ever seen."

 Chapter 22

    For three days, the days passed like a dream, as if only in the blink of an eye.


    "Hurry up."


    Lin Yiqian pushed the door in and urged her. Then the man stayed where he was, as if he couldn''t open his eyes from Ning Huaihuai''s face.


    Ning Huai shook his hand.


    He looked a little red and bowed his head. "Well, it''s beautiful. I''ll wait for you outside." with that, Lin Yiqian took the door, but he couldn''t stop his heartbeat.


    He didn''t know when he began to see this woman. Maybe it was the first sight in the private room, or maybe she was happy with the 20000 yuan.


    In short, Lin Yiqian had a strange idea. He suddenly wanted to spoil a hostess in an entertainment city like Xie Tangfeng.


    Bow down, he smiled at himself, or the girl is so beautiful today.


    The moment she turned her head, it was like snow on a still lake in Kanas. Her pure white skin was like a snow mountain, and a smile was like embracing the whole blue sky.


    Ning Huaihuai''s beauty is pure and clean, not touched by a trace of secular enchanting. He also came up with a lotus of silt, which made Lin Yiqian believe for the first time that some people really have nothing to do with their origin.


    He smacked his lip products and spent a long time at the door of the dressing room remembering the one he had just caught.


    "Hey!"


    Ning Huaihuai jumped out and patted him on the shoulder. "You''ve been waiting for me here! It''s not my fault! The makeup artist always says it''s a little close, so I can only wait."


    When Lin Yiqian turned his head, he smiled at the corners of his eyes. "What''s the difference?"


    "She said she didn''t know. She always took a brush in front of my face and didn''t know where to draw."


    Ning Huaihuai is really a fool.


    Lin Yiqian pushed her back and said with a smile, "let''s go. My parents are almost here, and the guests have already arrived. And President Xie Da, who looks like a star you saw on TV last time? He will also come."


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly looked up at him.


    "What?"


    "How happy." Ning Huaihuai said blankly, "I haven''t seen such a distinguished person yet!"


    "I''ll introduce you later."


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly grabbed his arm, "No."


    Her expression was particularly serious, which made Lin Yiqian, who was joking, serious, "OK, then I won''t see him."


    After this, they were both strange, and they couldn''t tell why.


    Ning Huaihuai walked into the banquet hall with Lin Yiqian. Originally, she had nothing to be nervous about, but now she seems to see something wrong everywhere.


    He subconsciously lifted his hair and checked his clothes.


    It''s like meeting a lover you haven''t seen for a long time.


    Every bit has become careful.


    "Huai Huai, this way."


    Ning Huaihuai followed her and showed a dignified side in front of the second old Lin family. She leaned slightly, with a quiet smile on her face, "uncle and aunt." even her voice softened.


    In this way, she made Lin Yiqian turn around and take a look, which was also a little amazing.


    "Is it Huai Huai?"


    Mother Lin also had a shallow pear vortex on her face, so at first glance it was a very kind character. She came forward and held up Ning Huaihuai''s small hand. Her eyes were full of smiles. For half a minute, mother Lin turned pleasantly and said to her wife, "look at this child, how good he looks. How do I think our son is not worthy!"


    Ning Huaihuai touched his face with the back of his hand and turned a little red.


    "Well, it''s good. Elegant, clean and pure, but my wife, our son is not bad!"


    Four people seem to easily become a family.


    There is no stranger at first sight. Lin Yiqian is naturally very happy, because his parents praise Ning Huaihuai better than his praise.


    "Like it?"


    "Yes," the two old men said together.


    Lin Yiqian stood up, "then marry back, no problem?"


    "Marry, better tomorrow!"


    Four people laugh together, rather bad is a sincere smile, because it shows that her task has been completed! The $20000 won''t be so sorry.


    For a moment, her mood changed subtly. She forgot something before, so she relaxed and turned to look at the huge banquet hall.


    The layout is really luxurious. It seems that money is everywhere.


    Inadvertently looking back, Ning Huaihuai fixed his eyes somewhere. Because the man was too eye-catching, he instantly set off everything around him.


    Xie Tangfeng.


    She looked at the man stunned and completely forgot the important things here.


    Xie Tangfeng himself is more handsome than on TV. Ning Huaihuai found it early in the morning. She looked at him with his head slightly down, as if she could see a bowl of plain noodles in front of him and see him raise his glass. Ning Huaihuai''s mind outlined the invisible man drinking water in front of himself.


    His frequent movements are in her memory.


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly found that he liked that person so deeply, but it was only a short period of time.


    "Huai Huai?"


    "Ah!"


    Ning Huaihuai turned his head and didn''t know what the expression on his face was, "aunt, what''s the matter?"


    Mother Lin smiled. "We just said that next month''s 18th is a good day. What do you think?"


    "Eighteen?" Ning Huaihuai said unintentionally, "OK! It''s a lucky number!"


    "If you like it, that''s it."


    Ning Huaihuai smiled and suddenly felt something wrong. When he turned to see Lin Yiqian, Lin Yiqian only raised his eyebrows with her.


    "What''s going on..." she whispered as she fell beside Lin Yiqian.


    Lin Yiqian also came to her ear, "you choose your own wedding day."


    Ning Huaihuai: "


    In front of them, the two old people looked at the scene happily. The two children were really a match made in heaven. They were so close that they were waiting for their grandchildren.


    Ning Huaihuai had a silly eye and twisted it in the back of Lin Yiqian.


    Lin Yiqian slightly tilted his body, but his good cultivation made him look no different, but he was very clear.


    "Dad, mom. There are many guests over there. I''ll take it with me first..."


    "Go, go, the world of young people."


    Ning Huaihuai elegantly took Lin Yiqian''s arm. The two people turned around with a smile, but their expression was different after a turn.


    While walking, Ning Huaihuai said angrily, "there is no such agreement in the task!"


    "Temporary play, or I''ll give you some money."


    "Is this a question of adding money? Ah?"


    "How much? Offer."


    Ning Huaihuai''s footsteps suddenly stopped. She looked up at Lin Yiqian and couldn''t tell whether it was this evening or the past, "what did you say?"


    Then I silently added: why, I seem to remember this sentence.

 Chapter 23

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?"


    Ning Huaihuai asked this sentence, and her eyes were always wandering in the whole banquet hall. She remembered that her blessing said so.


    But the man seemed to appear suddenly and could not be seen again.


    Ning Huaihuai was a little regretful. Why did she just concentrate on talking to the family and take back her eyes.


    So. At that glance, Xie Tangfeng left?


    "Huai Huai? What are you looking for?"


    The answer was not Ning Huaihuai, but another person, "President Lin, you are here. I was just looking for you."


    Ning Huaihuai heard the voice and didn''t have to turn around to know that the man was standing behind him.


    Sure enough, Lin Yiqian said, "thank you, you can come and shine!"


    The first reaction was that Ning Huaihuai didn''t turn back immediately.


    But subconsciously looked down at herself. She didn''t know why she did so. It was inexplicable guilt.


    The two men exchanged greetings, and she slowly turned around.


    You can''t look directly. You can''t help it if you don''t look.


    Ning Huaihuai was looking up and down. Suddenly, she became very small. Sure enough, she entered Xie Tangfeng''s eyes.


    "Mr. Lin, this is..."


    "My fiancee."


    "Oh?" Xie Tangfeng said in shallow surprise, "your news is hidden enough." then he looked at Ning Huaihuai''s face carefully.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t know what kind of expression he was at the moment. He said stiffly, but what he said in his eyes was shining.


    They are so close that they can''t hear their hearts.


    If he can, he should know that Ning Huaihuai has shouted out in his heart: Fu Fu is me, your Ning Ning!


    She looked at him eagerly until Xie Tangfeng took back his eyes and nodded politely at him.


    Ning Huaihuai''s heart seemed to burst into pieces like a water cup.


    Then, the light in his eyes instantly annihilated.


    He doesn''t recognize her.


    The body was a little helpless. Ning Huaihuai''s little hand subconsciously took Lin Yiqian''s hand. This subtle move raised Lin Yiqian''s face a bit of happiness. She thought Ning Huaihuai didn''t refuse the title of his fiancee, so he naturally


    With his arm around the woman''s waist, looking back, Lin Yiqian gave Ning Huaihuai a spoiled smile.


    Xie Tangfeng could not help looking at the woman again.


    Because he had known Lin Yiqian for many years and had never seen who he was really serious about, this was the origin of surprise.


    Sure enough, she was a pure and clean woman. She was thin and weak. It was easy to arouse a man''s desire for protection. There was a faint sadness between her eyebrows and eyes. Looking at his eyes, it seemed that she was in a bad mood.


    Xie Tangfeng was stunned, and then felt that it was impolite to look at the woman.


    He turned and raised his hand in a certain direction.


    Before long, a woman wrapped in a dark blue forged face dress came here, "Tang Feng..."


    After she said two words, her smile stopped because she was seeing Ning Huaihuai around Lin Yiqian.


    She!


    Why is it here?


    After her heart jumped wildly twice, she suddenly turned to look at Xie Tangfeng''s face.


    This man is no different from just now, that is to say, nothing happened? How is that possible? Is Ning Huaihuai stupid? Or she doesn''t want to recognize the man who slept with him at all?


    Sister Hong didn''t react for a moment.


    Instead, Xie Tangfeng pushed forward the back of sister Hong and actively introduced, "President Lin, this is my woman, Ning Ning."


    Lin Yiqian offered his hand, "it''s beautiful. I''ve seen it on TV."


    He just wanted to turn back and tell Ning Huaihuai to let her know. In the future, they would inevitably walk around, but he found that Ning Huaihuai''s eyes were crimson.


    "Huai Huai..."


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t hear Lin Yiqian''s words. He took the initiative to hold sister Hong''s hand, "sister Ning? Not only your name but also myself make me feel like old friends at first sight!"


    She seemed to understand something at that moment.


    Ning Ning!


    What a big joke? When did sister Hong give herself the name of such a little woman? Even now she looks more like a little bird in front of Xie Tangfeng.


    Oh, yeah.


    Ning Huaihuai stared at the jade pendant on her chest. She understood.


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly spoke like this, which made both men a little unprepared. Xie Tangfeng looked at her angry and slightly embarrassed. Lin Yiqian helped the back of his head


    "Ha ha!"


    The man looked up and smiled, "this girl is finally normal."


    Seeing Xie Tangfeng puzzled, Lin Yiqian explained, "I just met my parents. She''s always tense! Don''t be deceived by her appearance. In fact, she''s a full ten pepper."


    The man smiled, and Xie Tangfeng laughed.


    But Ning Huaihuai didn''t think it was funny. She always held sister Hong''s hand, and her hatred was not hidden, but she couldn''t say something.


    Say you used my name, or did you take my jade pendant, or did you rob my man?


    This is Lin Yiqian''s party. She doesn''t want to screw it up.


    However, the red sister in front of her really made her hate her teeth.


    "Miss, I also think you look familiar..." when sister Hong saw the situation, she knew it clearly in her heart, and then said something quietly.


    "Do you look familiar? My name is Ning Huaihuai? It''s fate."


    "Ah!"


    Red sister suddenly lowered her head and looked at her ankle. Her sudden voice caused Xie Tangfeng''s idea. The man hurried forward and held her.


    "Ning Ning, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It seems to be the heel of a shoe." said Sister Hong with an affectation on her face.


    Xie Tangfeng frowned slightly, and then the billionaire president bent down slowly.


    Ning Huaihuai saw all this in his eyes and felt extra pain in his heart.


    She saw the show off in sister Hong''s eyes and Xie Tangfeng''s love for Ning Ning.


    "Tang Feng, there are so many people!"


    Sister Hong raised her hand to block Xie Tangfeng''s action, touched his chest and said, "don''t worry, I''ll go to the bathroom to deal with it."


    But as soon as she took a step, she turned back and said, "Miss Huai, is it convenient for you to accompany me?"


    "Go!"


    Lin Yiqian patted her on the back.


    Ning Huaihuai just came forward and held sister Hong''s arm.


    The two women helped each other out of a distance. Xie Tangfeng slowly took back his eyes, which were chasing Ning Huaihuai.


    I don''t know why. From the sentence she opened with anger, Xie Tangfeng felt very familiar.


    Turning around, he asked Lin Yiqian, "how do you know your fiancee?"


    Of course, Lin Yiqian didn''t know the reason. After thinking about it, he stepped forward and approached Xie Tangfeng''s body. "It''s similar to you. I saw it in the entertainment city. Don''t tell my parents."


    Xie Tangfeng was slightly stunned. When he turned his head, his eyes caught up with the woman again.

 Chapter 24

    In the bathroom, two women stood opposite, their eyes full of hostility.


    "Hum."


    Sister Hong hummed softly, turned to the makeup mirror in front of the water table, and twisted the subtle wrinkles in the corners of her eyes with her fingers.


    "Ning Huaihuai, you can do well now. I heard that Lin Yiqian has a rich family and a very gentle and interesting personality. Should I congratulate you?"


    When she finished, she turned her head and touched the jade pendant on her chest.


    Ning Huaihuai is biting her teeth. If someone isn''t coming in and out at the door of the bathroom, she really wants to come forward and tear up this hypocritical face.


    But for a long time, she could only hate and say, "are you so relieved?"


    "Peace of mind!"


    Sister Hong disagreed. "You can''t find Xie Tangfeng. Am I right? Are you afraid..."


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai''s face turn white, sister Hong has more chances of winning. She has been in the entertainment city for many years. Ning Huaihuai is estimated to be still studying at that time!


    What can''t play?


    One step forward, the woman twisted her soft waist and approached. She raised her hand and pressed Ning Huaihuai''s chest. "You didn''t listen to advice and ran back to the nightclub, so he hated you. You lost the most precious thing he gave you, so you didn''t dare to see him, and now you don''t have that chance."


    After that, sister Hong ostentatiously looked at her nails. "I''ve been picked up for several days. I live in his villa. You think, it''s too late for masked men and women to live together, even if you want to find it now."


    "How is that possible?"


    "How impossible!" the red elder sister gave a loud voice, which made Ning Huaihuai lose her arrogance for an instant. "Men think in the lower body. Don''t you know that you have been in the entertainment city for so long?"


    Ning Huaihuai stepped back two steps.


    Then she looked at her toes blankly, but sister Hong pressed over step by step, knocking every word on her heart.


    She said, "Ning Huaihuai, maybe there was a misunderstanding in the past, but the person you thought you didn''t miss is not yours. Now, he has memory, his eyes are better, and all he sees and remembers is me. If you show up, how much chance do you think you will win and drive me away? You don''t have a point. My red sister has learned the skills to deal with men in the entertainment city for so many years. Are you better than me Yes. "


    What she said made Ning Huaihuai shake her shoulders.


    Did she miss it?


    If, when he came to find himself, Ning Huaihuai ran all over the city to catch up with him. If, after sister Hong cheated his jade pendant, she would be soft and stay in the entertainment city, if she could not be afraid earlier


    No if.


    Ning Huaihuai turned white and looked up at sister Hong blankly.


    "Then... There are feelings."


    Sister Hong smiled. "Do you have feelings? How deep are your feelings with him? Do you want to try?"


    Suddenly, sister Hong was about to step out, but Ning Huaihuai grabbed her.


    "Dare not?"


    Ning Huaihuai really didn''t dare. She didn''t want to see Xie Tangfeng do anything to trample on her heart.


    Slowly bowed his head, Ning Huaihuai finally admitted defeat, "I won''t say."


    "Then you are wise!"


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly looked up and his voice became loud. "It''s not because of you liar! But because I have known myself for a long time. I don''t deserve him at all."


    After that, Ning Huaihuai turned and left.


    She did listen to the bewitching words of sister Hong, but it was not because they made her shrink back, it was reality.


    The impossibility between miss and the president is the reason why she can''t tell her identity.


    She''s a lady. How is that possible?


    How long can she be fresh?


    For Xie Tangfeng, maybe they are all floating women. Who can be stupid enough to marry a young lady home? So it''s better to be so vague.


    Returning to Ning Huaihuai around Lin Yiqian, she is somewhat optimistic. She is just a small game around the rich. So is Lin Yiqian and Xie Tangfeng.


    "Miss Ning Huaihuai."


    Xie Tangfeng handed over a glass of wine, and Ning Huaihuai took it calmly. But her face was still very bad and her eyes were a little dull.


    Xie Tangfeng observed for three or two seconds, and then he suddenly raised his hand and patted Ning Huaihuai''s forehead.


    This inertial action made Ning Huaihuai react instantly. As soon as she raised her hand and opened it, "don''t touch me."


    Just finished, she subconsciously covered her mouth and turned to see Lin Yiqian.


    Obviously, she showed her original character without paying attention, which is completely inconsistent with the background constructed by Lin Yiqian.


    But Lin Yiqian didn''t care about these, but was amused by her. "It''s all right. Xie is always a friend. I don''t mind."


    Ning Huaihuai turned to see Xie Tangfeng.


    But the man''s face didn''t know when it had changed.


    This action is very subtle, but it is very characteristic. He used to live with Ning Ning many times a day.


    "Ning Ning, what are you thinking?" the blind man raised his hand.


    The girl would pout and sweep, "don''t touch me, I''m bothered!"


    Xie Tangfeng thought of that scene again, as if he were familiar with it, and this woman


    He narrowed his eyes slowly, and now he would rather look for an answer on his Huaihuai face.


    The woman turned and left.


    "Mr. Lin... Let Lin Yi move away. It''s so hot here and his feet are a little sour. Can you go home?"


    Lin Yiqian checked her whole body. In fact, it was OK.


    But Ning Huaihuai said so, and he nodded and agreed.


    Then Lin Yiqian went to Xie Tangfeng, "President Xie, let''s..."


    "Wait."


    Xie Tangfeng stepped up to Ning Huaihuai. He picked up the woman''s small hand and put it on the back of his head.


    Ning Huaihuai was stunned, and Xie Tangfeng''s lips overflowed.


    "Mr. Xie..."


    Xie Tangfeng took a step back and said with a smile, "sorry, I was a little rude just now."


    Lin Yiqian was puzzled. He looked at Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng, but he didn''t know what the action just meant.


    But, rather Huaihuai understand.


    There were four wounds on the back of his injured brain. First, Ning Huaihuai saved him, and then Ning Huaihuai filled three wounds for him.


    Those wounds are still there. I don''t know why Ning Huaihuai suddenly had a sour nose, so he hurriedly grabbed Lin Yiqian''s arm, "let''s go, let''s go, I''m going to be hot to death."


    Until two people got into the car, Ning Huaihuai''s mood was a little stable.


    But there was one problem that made her heart jump.


    Why would Xie Tangfeng do that? Wouldn''t she already doubt herself?


    In an instant, the cold sweat on his back fell down.


    Ning Huaihuai''s eyes turned and his mind was full of memories of what had just happened at the banquet. Where did the flaw appear? Why didn''t she find out?


    Dong! Dong!


    She clearly heard her heartbeat, which felt very strange, some happy and some afraid.


    "Mr. Lin."


    The man driving the car turned his head slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Did you just say something to President Xie?"


    "No."


    That''s weird.

 Chapter 25

    When sister Hong came out of the bathroom, Xie Tangfeng was the only one left.


    She also pretended to say, "ah! Where''s Lin and her little girlfriend?" before she finished, she had noticed something wrong with the man.


    Sister Hong quietly pulled his arm, "Tang Feng..."


    The expression on Xie Tangfeng''s face was fleeting. He still smiled and turned his head, "what''s the matter, Ning Ning?"


    "Oh, nothing. I thought you..."


    "How can I?"


    After a pause, sister Hong picked up a glass of wine from the table to resolve her embarrassment. "It''s all right. I suddenly want to have a drink. Here''s to you!"


    The man took the glass in her hand, smelled it under his nose, and then took it away.


    "What''s good to drink at this party? Why don''t I take you back to the entertainment city? Don''t you miss it after you leave there?"


    Sister Hong''s face turned a little white, "Oh..."


    Xie Tangfeng took a step forward. Sister Hong grabbed his arm. "I don''t want to go back. It will only remind me of the past, but now we are different."


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t really want to go back to the entertainment city, so he stopped.


    He was still gentle and moved his arm to be held by sister Hong.


    The man said with a bit of love, "OK, listen to you."


    Sister Hong felt that today''s Xie Tangfeng was strange all the way. She didn''t know where it was strange. She was inexplicably upset, but contributed to her decision.


    So as soon as the two returned to the villa, sister Hong touched a bottle of aged wine from the wine cabinet.


    She came over holding two wine glasses and touched Xie Tangfeng''s shoulder, "isn''t it better to drink here?"


    The man didn''t refuse either. He opened the bottle and poured a cup each.


    Xie Tangfeng sat back on the sofa, shaking the crystal glass in his hand. Through the bright red liquid, his eyes fell on sister Hong''s face. He couldn''t say whether he was happy or unhappy.


    "Ning Ning."


    "Hmm?" sister Hong replied sweetly, "you don''t seem to be the same as usual today!"


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t deny it, "he just remembered our past."


    When he finished, he stared into sister Hong''s eyes. Sure enough, a trace of panic that didn''t dare belong to her was fleeting.


    Sister Hong smiled and touched the glass with him. "Aren''t those days hard? Why mention it? You may miss it in your heart, but I''ll be ashamed because I used to be a hostess."


    Sister Hong said this very skillfully.


    If Xie Tangfeng must set off old things, it is tantamount to inserting a knife in her beloved.


    The man took an elegant sip of the wine, "not those. Ah, where did you get the other watch I gave you before? Did you sell it?"


    Sister Hong opened her mouth slightly.


    A few seconds later, she hesitated "ah" and said, "no, you disappeared at that time. In fact, I don''t need money to go to work every day, but you know my grandmother is in the hospital. That''s a bottomless hole, so..."


    Sister Hong climbed onto his body, raised her head and said pitifully, "so, you won''t blame me!"


    Xie Tangfeng patted her on the shoulder. "No wonder. Speaking of this, I remember your grandmother''s condition. I''d better go to the hospital tomorrow. I''m going to change her to a better environment."


    "Ah?"


    "You don''t want to?"


    Red sister quickly turned her eyes. It was obvious that fine drops of sweat had appeared on her forehead, "of course, tomorrow."


    The man nodded, and the glass in his hand met sister Hong.


    tomorrow


    What should I do tomorrow? Sister Hong has at least one night to think, and she doesn''t think things are as bad as they are.


    At least, isn''t she sure about tonight?


    She has been drinking in the entertainment city for many years. How many guests have passed downstream of the wine cup, but few people can carry sister Hong''s persuasion, and few people don''t drink under her persuasion.


    As long as she goes out tonight and lets Xie Tangfeng sleep drunk all night.


    Then, everything tomorrow may be rewritten by her.


    Even if he turns back and wants to change his mind, will her red sister be bullied like this? She also wants to make Xie Tangfeng give in. Even if there is only a small accident, she will get a big reward!


    Think about it.


    Sister Hong filled Xie Tangfeng''s glass with wine again.


    The man took a sip and smacked his lips, showing an unhappy expression on his face.


    "Tang Feng, what''s the matter?"


    "The wine is boring." Xie Tangfeng said, throwing the crystal glass on the table. He got up and pointed to a direction in the living room.


    "I remember that Mr. Bai gave me a bottle of good Fen Wine. Where did I put it?"


    "Baijiu?"


    Xie Tangfeng turned back, "you can''t drink Baijiu?"


    Sister Hong smiled, "why not! I also think the sour wine in my mouth is the most delicious of our national wine."


    Xie Tangfeng made a good decision! A quick decision is exactly what sister Hong wants.


    An hour later, she was drunk in the sofa, and several empty bottles of Baijiu were poured on the marble table in front of him.


    After the man put down his glass, he raised his hand and pinched her cheek to make sure she didn''t know where she was sleeping.


    Xie Tangfeng filled himself with a glass and drank it with his head up.


    The man''s face was not ruddy after drinking, but looked colder and colder. But after drinking, Xie Tangfeng will think of a lot.


    That''s why he hasn''t touched wine in the past two years.


    Wine once helped him fight the world, but also lost a relationship because of wine. Later, wine is the best weapon in his hand, which has not been defeated so far.


    How can a little hostess compare with the wine shop he has met in recent years.


    Every scene is to drink with interests, so Xie Tangfeng will only drink more and more soberly.


    She


    Not Ning Ning.


    She would rather love money and hold every penny. Xie Tangfeng has tried on sister Hong many times. It seems that she regards money as dirt for love.


    Just like the woman who was unmoved by the night pearl, the woman who doesn''t love money is either not a woman, or... She has a bigger trap.


    As for what watch, Xie Tangfeng couldn''t help laughing.


    He was dazzled with joy before. He didn''t even try this kind of simple attempt.


    Turning around, Xie Tangfeng looked at the red sister on the sofa. There was still no wave in her eyes, even if she wasn''t! But Xie Tangfeng won''t say it. Acting is not so difficult. Why do you do this?


    Just because of the jade pendant on her neck, even if she is not, she is absolutely inseparable from Ning Ning.


    So, where''s that stupid woman now?


    Could it be Ning Huaihuai I saw at the party today? Ning Huaihuai... Ning Ning


    Xie Tangfeng became cautious because of sister Hong. He didn''t want to admit the wrong person again.


    The man slowly closed his eyes and swam through his mind again during that period of colorless days.


    Then, his lips gently overflowed with laughter.

 Chapter 26

    When I woke up, sister Hong lay neatly on the big bed.


    She stared at the crystal chandelier on the roof, and it took her a long time to get over it.


    She was drunk and couldn''t remember what happened after drinking for some time! This was the first time she drank too much and the last time she was afraid.


    Just as the servant came in, "Miss Ning, please come down for breakfast! It''s already 9 o''clock!"


    "Where''s Tang Feng?"


    "Sir, get up early and go to work?"


    Is there anything wrong with him? Sister Hong felt more and more dizzy above her head. She kept trying to recall what they had said after drinking yesterday.


    Did she miss anything?


    What about going to see the old lady today?


    Then, sister Hong''s face gradually turned white. She asked the servant, "who sent me the room last night?"


    "Of course, sir. It was very late when you were drinking, so Sir didn''t come to us. Then he must have sent you back to your room in person."


    The servant''s answer calmed sister Hong''s heart a little. If he was willing to send himself back in person, it means that things are not so bad.


    Otherwise, as Xie Tangfeng, he won''t throw himself on the road that night? I guess it''s all about her.


    Shaking her hand, sister Hong dispersed the servant, "let''s go first. I''ll eat later."


    After the servant left, sister Hong helped her heavy head to the ground and turned away in circles.


    She didn''t succeed. The imaginary thing of sleeping together while drunk didn''t happen, so we must think about how Ning Huaihuai''s grandmother lying in the hospital bed should be treated?


    or


    Fool an old lady?


    She was thinking about it when she had dinner. Now she is in Xie''s villa. Although she is very comfortable, she can''t escape the eyes of those servants no matter what she does.


    So it''s not so convenient for sister Hong to go out and operate something. So she remembered the entertainment city manager she had worked with before.


    After making up her mind, sister Hong hurried upstairs, but she heard two servants standing at the door whispering.


    "Do you want to go out and have a look? It seems that you have been standing there for a long time. Don''t be a thief or something."


    "Or someone? I''ll go out and have a look."


    Sister Hong turned back and looked at the gate outside the villa. She really saw a sneaky figure wandering outside the door.


    Sister Hong walked down the stairs with her head tilted and asked the servant, "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Ning Ning, there seems to be someone outside the gate. They have gone to see it."


    Sister Hong thought about it. She was going to go back upstairs, but she heard the servant who ran back say, "Hey! It''s strange. When I went out, the man disappeared. I don''t know where to hide."


    Vaguely, sister Hong always feels something wrong.


    She walked back and asked, "see who it is?"


    "I didn''t see it clearly. It seems to be a woman."


    The red sister frowned, "what kind of woman?"


    "A little short, a little thin, long hair, but I really didn''t see my face. It disappeared as soon as I turned around. It''s estimated that the gentleman attracted another girl and ran to wait for someone!"


    The servant thought Sikong was surprised and smiled at each other.


    But sister Hong was uneasy. She was frightened by snakes and was careful about everything.


    Thinking of this, she stepped out of the door, "I''ll have a look."


    Outside Xie''s villa, there was silence, except for the cicadas on the tree and the wind sweeping the rustling leaves.


    Sister Hong stood in the door for a while. She really didn''t see what the servant said.


    Or are you too worried? Take everything very seriously?


    She took a long breath, turned and wanted to go, but inadvertently looked back and found something wrong in the crack of the door.


    Sister Hong paused and walked quietly. She looked outside through the gap of the door and saw that the clothes on the woman trembled because of the breeze.


    There are really people!


    "Wow!"


    Red sister opened the door unexpectedly. Obviously, the woman was not prepared, so she was grabbed by the red sister who rushed out.


    She was still too young to be caught on the spot.


    Ning Huaihuai''s heart sank, and he began to regret why he came secretly.


    Turning around, she understood the moment she saw sister Hong.


    Yes, only sister Hong has so many minds.


    Sister Hong was also surprised for a second when she saw Ning Huaihuai, but she quickly reacted and pushed Ning Huaihuai''s body for a few steps until she took her to the other wall of the villa.


    Then she let go of her strength, and Ning Huaihuai staggered two steps under her feet.


    "Oh..."


    Sister Hong took up her arm and held it in front of her chest, squinting at Ning Huaihuai''s face. "You really came to the door. I didn''t say you didn''t deserve Xie Tangfeng before. Which one is it now?"


    Better bear in mind than speak.


    Indeed, her thoughts are clear, but what she can''t control is her own heart.


    In fact, she didn''t want to do anything. She couldn''t put her mind down even after this night.


    She wants to see Xie Tangfeng, that''s all.


    So he came here from the company while Lin Yi moved to the branch. She hoped Xie Tangfeng would be at home, but she still lost it.


    She looked a little worse. "It''s not your man. What can you protect?"


    "Is it yours?"


    "If I want!"


    Sister Hong smiled and smiled very charming. "Then go back to the villa with me and I''ll take you to see him."


    But Ning Huaihuai immediately counseled down again.


    Sister Hong is frightened in front of Xie Tangfeng, but she can accurately understand Ning Huaihuai''s ideas.


    Step forward, sister Hong swept her head with Yu Guang and said, "if you give up! At least you still have Lin Yiqian around you now, it''s not a loss, but if you have to do so, you also have to know that I won''t beat you lightly. Do you want to find Xie Tangfeng back? Don''t say you don''t dare. Even if you really want to try, Ning Huaihuai, I''ve even figured out how to die."


    Ning Huaihuai clenched his fist and clenched his back teeth.


    "Speak!"


    Sister Hong pushed her on the shoulder. Ning Huaihuai took a deep breath, then raised his eyes, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    "You can''t threaten me. I don''t want Xie Tangfeng''s feelings, but I don''t want to fall on your head. He hates me, but I can tell the truth!"


    "Pa!"


    Ning Huaihuai was slapped.


    Sister Hong''s angry eyes have become ruddy. "Dare you! Don''t forget that you still have a grandmother lying there who can''t move! Do you know that I asked Tang Feng to start preparing yesterday. If you dare to act rashly, I promise you''ll never see the dead old lady again! I... Can die for her for you!"


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly looked up.


    Red sister stared and bit her front teeth tightly, "Ning Huaihuai, go! Go to Xie Tangfeng now and say, see if my red sister can do it."

 Chapter 27

    No, it doesn''t feel right.


    Ning Huaihuai was at a loss, "you don''t know my grandmother..."


    "Be simple! Is it so difficult to find an old lady as Xie Tangfeng today?"


    Ning Huaihuai took a wrong step back and couldn''t say a word in panic.


    These days, people die for money, birds die for food, not to mention that sister Hong suddenly caught a man who can change her fate, so Ning Huaihuai believes she can do it.


    What should Ning Huaihuai do?


    If we continue to retreat under such intimidation, it''s better that everything is clear.


    Can she ignore her grandmother?


    Or do you believe that when that person knows the truth, everyone will be happy? She''s not sure.


    So, how can you risk grandma?


    Ning Huaihuai took a step back.


    Sister Hong approached her, "Ning Huaihuai, you understand me."


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, sister Hong''s face improved a little, and then she said calmly, "do you know what Tang Feng promised me yesterday? He promised me to transfer your grandmother to a hospital today, so... Do you know what we did yesterday?"


    "We..."


    Sister Hong smiled, "we drank a lot of wine, and then can you guess the result?"


    Ning Huaihuai''s face finally couldn''t hold, and some feelings couldn''t come at all.


    She tightened her eyebrows and locked the tears in her eyes.


    Nodding, he said hoarsely, "OK. But don''t touch my grandmother, otherwise I have nothing to be controlled."


    Turn around and run.


    My legs are racing against the tears in my eyes.


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t know how to get back to her company. When she reacts, she is surrounded by the noise of the secretary room.


    She grabbed a woman''s arm. "Is President Lin back?"


    "I''m back! I just asked where you went?"


    Ning Huaihuai nodded numbly and ran towards Lin Yiqian''s office, but he didn''t hear the woman behind him shouting, "Ai Ai! Huai Huai, you''re going later. There are guests in general manager Lin''s office now..."


    There were two brief knocks at the door. There was a man''s voice in the door.


    Ning Huaihuai mistakenly thought that Lin Yiqian let her in, so he pushed the door and walked in directly.


    At his desk, Lin Yiqian did sit there with a faint smile on his face.


    Why did a man smile in the office? She hurried over without paying attention.


    When the little hand leaned on his desk, Ning Huai tucked in saliva and asked, "Mr. Lin, can I ask you something?"


    Lin Yi moved sideways, then turned back, "said."


    "As I told you before about my grandmother, she is now living in St. Mary''s Hospital, but I want to change her place. You know I have no money and can''t afford it for the time being, so can you help me change her hospital today, just today?"


    The conversation involved privacy, and Lin Yiqian''s face changed slightly.


    He tilted his head in a certain direction, rubbed his forehead and said awkwardly, "will you say it later?"


    "No!"


    Ning Huaihuai was so eager that she even came forward and held Lin Yiqian''s hand. "Mr. Lin, I beg you. I''ll agree to whatever you want me to do. Do you want to go to your house to have dinner and tea with your parents? Or do you have any task for me? I can do it. I know that transferring to the hospital will require a lot of money. As long as you say, I''ll give you a written note, OK? Please..."


    It seems that you can''t hide.


    Lin Yiqian got up slowly. He crossed Ning Huaihuai''s body and said to the people behind him, "Mr. Xie, I''m sorry. I have some private affairs to deal with."


    Ning Huaihuai was stunned after his words.


    Later, he turned around and found a man sitting on the sofa not far away.


    Is Xie Tangfeng here all the time?


    She was in a hurry to come in just now. She only had grandma in her heart and Lin Yiqian in her eyes. She didn''t find it?


    In an instant, his throat dried up, and Ning Huaihuai Zheng Zhong was in place.


    The man got up and walked over. When they approached, his eyes fell on Ning Huaihuai''s slightly low hair.


    "Mr. Lin, the relationship between you and your fiancee seems different from what you said."


    Lin Yiqian''s embarrassment is also here, because what Ning Huaihuai said just now broke the relationship between them.


    I can''t help it. I was told by this silly girl.


    Lin Yiqian could only smile vaguely, "Oh! Hehe, President Xie also knew that my parents had long wanted me to take a woman back, and happened to meet Huaihuai. In fact, I don''t think it''s a lie. What''s the result? Shouldn''t I come slowly?"


    After the words, he gave Xie Tangfeng a deep and meaningful look that only a man could understand.


    Xie Tangfeng frowned.


    His eyes fell on Ning Huaihuai''s face again. He knew that Lin Yiqian had a crush on her, and now he didn''t know what to say.


    It felt as if someone was staring at his own things, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    But Xie Tangfeng had to be cautious.


    At least make sure that the grandmother in the female population is too similar after all.


    Skipping Ning Huaihuai''s small face, Xie Tangfeng bowed his head and only smiled faintly, "Lin can always confide in me like this. He is also a friend. It doesn''t hurt, man."


    Instead, he turned to Ning Huaihuai, "miss Huaihuai seems to be in trouble, so I won''t bother."


    Ning Huaihuai lowers his head again.


    The man hesitated slightly, but he turned and left.


    As soon as the door not far away closed, Ning Huaihuai felt a little soft. She looked up and asked Lin Yiqian, "why is he there?"


    "The truth? I don''t know. I used to know Xie Tangfeng. He was a face friend, but he didn''t have much in common. But yesterday he came to the party and talked a few more words. I found him interesting. At least he has the same interests."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yiqian took a look at Ning Huaihuai, and the pear vortex on his lips loomed again.


    "Maybe, President Xie also thinks he is very congenial with me, so I''ll come up and have a look when I pass by today."


    Come up and have a look?


    She doesn''t understand why it''s so easy to establish friendship between men, but the alarm bell rings in her heart. If Xie Tangfeng and Lin Yiqian have a good relationship, she''s afraid to meet often in the future.


    But she, can she control her heart?


    It''s very hard.


    He shook his head carelessly. Ning Huaihuai didn''t think about those things now, so he took Lin Yiqian''s arm and said, "Mr. Lin, what happened to my grandmother..."


    "Well, that''s all small things."


    If Lin Yiqian could say so, he would rather be grateful from the bottom of his heart.


    Tears rolled in her eyes, "but... I''m a little anxious."


    Lin Yiqian thought about it, went back to his desk, turned over his schedule, and then said, "let''s go. There''s nothing in the afternoon. I''ll go with you today."


    Lin Yiqian explained some things to the Secretary in the office and pushed several important meetings. It was an hour and a half after he Huaihuai left the company.


    But at St. Mary''s Hospital

 Chapter 28

    "Huai Huai, didn''t your grandmother get picked up? Why did you come?"


    Facing the doctor''s question, Ning Huaihuai looked at Lin Yiqian blankly as if his words were not for himself.


    Lin Yiqian''s smiling face also converged.


    "I didn''t."


    "No?"


    The doctor was surprised and covered his nose. "Sorry, I''ll check what''s going on and whether there''s something wrong."


    Ning Huaihuai and Lin Yiqian followed the doctor all the way, and then let her hear the extremely shocked explanation.


    Her grandmother was indeed taken out of the hospital half an hour ago.


    In the name of my granddaughter.


    As for who the man was and where he went, there was no future information.


    Ning Huaihuai stared at the discharge sheet in front of her. She had settled some arrears before, and there was a signature with herself.


    This is not her word.


    The majestic atmosphere in the word comes from a man''s arm.


    "How can you be so confused? If I''m not here, I can let people go?" Ning Huaihuai shouted.


    The doctors and nurses were in a mess, especially when they saw that Tangtang Lin Yiqian was also following behind her.


    "I''m sorry, Huai Huai. You also know that your grandmother hasn''t been visited by anyone for so many years. It''s just you. If you didn''t send someone to pick it up, it''s impossible to say things so accurately, so I..."


    Yes, her grandmother is not an important person, just a lonely old man abandoned by her children. Even with her granddaughter, she is often invisible, or the little nurses who take care of her on weekdays don''t necessarily know who the old man''s real relatives are.


    Ning Huaihuai thought about it and staggered back a step. She only felt pain in her head.


    Is that her?


    Who else but her?


    Sister Hong just threatened her with her grandmother in the morning. I didn''t expect to do it so soon. And Ning Huaihuai can conclude that sister Hong doesn''t have that ability. She has to ask Xie Tangfeng for help.


    That silly man, in order to pretend to be Ning Ning, actually did something to her grandmother.


    Suddenly, Ning Huaihuai ran away.


    Lin Yiqian hesitated for a moment and hurriedly chased him, "Ning Ning, where are you going?"


    "Find my grandmother."


    "If the other party wants to be a Tibetan, where can you find it, or I''ll help you find a way."


    "I know!"


    Ning Huaihuai was completely crazy. She remembered that before she left this morning, she ordered sister Hong to say: I hope you don''t touch my grandmother, otherwise nothing can hinder me.


    Since sister Hong has done so, Ning Huaihuai will make it clear to Xie Tangfeng even if she destroys herself.


    Even if she hates her, she should have feelings because of that short period of time.


    Even if he would ask her for the jade pendant, it would be a big deal to be an ox and a horse all his life.


    Suddenly, the road ahead was blocked by Lin Yiqian.


    "Huai Huai, listen to me first. Don''t be so impulsive."


    Ning Huaihuai cried out, "how can I not be impulsive? Grandma is my only blood relative, and I have only her."


    The next second, Ning Huaihuai was tightly held in his arms by Lin Yiqian.


    "Don''t be afraid." the man stroked his head and said, "let me analyze it for you. Even if your grandmother is picked up, it won''t be dangerous, so tell me about it. I''m sure I can find her as soon as possible."


    "Even so, but I don''t want to let that man go now."


    Her fretting body was shackled by Lin Yiqian again. "Don''t make an accident. You can help me. My parents are still in China."


    Ning Huaihuai closed his eyes tightly in his arms, but he couldn''t help shivering.


    In another nursing home in the city.


    A wrinkled old man was lying on a comfortable bed, looking around at the surrounding environment.


    She read in pieces, "my arms are promising. I didn''t expect to enjoy pure happiness at this age. This is good luck, and I can finally rest assured."


    Then the old man raised his hand and touched the tears in the corners of his eyes.


    She turned her head and looked at the young man sitting by the bed. "Thank you for the transfer. It bothered you, but why didn''t my granddaughter come all the way?"


    "He''s busy, so am I." the man''s voice was round and well meaning. He raised his hand to cover the old man with a cashmere quilt and said, "when she''s not busy, I''ll accompany her to see you."


    The old man nodded and couldn''t ask what he wanted to ask.


    Just because the people in front of me are too good.


    The old man believed the young man at the first sight, because he had a wide forehead and thick shoulders. At first glance, he was the kind of face with justice.


    Such a face shouldn''t be a bad person.


    So when he said, Ning Huaihuai asked me to pick you up and change to a better hospital, the old man believed it all at once.


    Just, she guessed all the way, what is the relationship between her little granddaughter and the handsome young man in front of her?


    What relationship can help such a favor? This is a private matter, and her old bone can''t move easily and won''t be despised?


    Looking at his predecessors carefully, the old man became more and more difficult to speak.


    Ning Huaihuai is not the same person as this man, because he looks too rich and has a good inborn cultivation, which shows that he should come from a very quality family.


    So the old man blushed, "please." she changed her name.


    The man was a little embarrassed, fiddled with the broken hair in front of his forehead, and then got up to greet the nurse behind him.


    He stood there and explained in a low voice: "first, let a private doctor do a general examination for the old man, especially for cardio cerebrovascular, and find an expert. Then send me the recipe for three meals a day. I''ll let people see the arrangement. In addition, fill in two more hands here, and the old man will take care of me."


    "OK, Mr. Xie."


    Thanks?


    The old man looked at his side with some shock, and his doubts grew stronger and stronger.


    Look, he''s going out when he''s finished.


    The old man finally shouted to her, "thank you... Mr. Xie."


    Xie Tangfeng turned back and gave the old man a quiet smile, "you said."


    The old man hesitated, "I just want to ask, what do we do now? I know that the child has always been very hard, looking for money to help me treat my illness. Suddenly, I changed such a good hospital. My heart... Is very upset."


    Indeed, Ning Huaihuai had suffered a lot.


    Xie Tangfeng frowned and then slowly stretched out, "she met a good man. The previous hard days have passed."


    "Ah..."


    The old man was at a loss. "A good man?"


    Xie Tangfeng nodded. After all, it''s hard to say too much about the following things, "you don''t have to call me Mr. Xie in the future. Just call me Tangfeng."


    After that, Xie Tangfeng leaned slightly and withdrew from the room.

 Chapter 29

    Outside the ward, the assistant had already waited. Seeing Xie Tangfeng coming out, he hurriedly handed over a piece of information.


    "Mr. Xie, here are the cases of the elderly left by the hospital and all the documents."


    Xie Tangfeng shook the thick document in his hand and turned a few pages.


    August 17, 2016, hospitalization deposit 1500, 23, hospitalization deposit 847, September 1, 2016, 1000 only.


    In addition, the above is full of arrears information signed by Ning Huaihuai.


    Then, he quickly turned a few pages forward and found the data of that time. On April 12, 2018, the hospitalization deposit was 8000 and the signature was Ning.


    Xie Tangfeng quickly closed his eyes and held his temple tightly with his big hand.


    The past rushed into his mind.


    The alley was dark. The woman who regarded money as her life took her jade pendant and helped him up from the muddy ground.


    She said, "I don''t know whether you''re true or false. Don''t you have cash or something?"


    Then she turned Xie Tangfeng''s pocket and counted the money happily.


    Later, after she took the money, she treated Xie Tangfeng severely, either instant noodles or cheap dishes she didn''t know where to get from.


    The vegetable leaves are old and the path is hard, but they are very fragrant.


    Xie Tangfeng once thought, why should she save so much when she took her own cash? Which miss is not accompanying the guests here and squandering her youth there.


    Only when they spend all the money they earn will they see that respected look.


    Therefore, he never understood his Ning.


    It turns out that there is such a kind of people among the hostesses.


    The assistant whispered, "Mr. Xie, during this time, you asked me to go to the entertainment city to find those hostesses to drink and chat. I heard something."


    "Yes."


    The assistant paused. "They said Miss Ning was actually called sister Hong..." maybe he was afraid of saying something wrong, so the assistant stopped here.


    But there were no waves on Xie Tangfeng''s face. He slowly opened his eyes and looked out of the window not far away. "Is there anything else?"


    "Well, and the time you couldn''t see before, it seems that it has spread among the hostess. They say that a man named Ning Huaihuai was expelled from sister Hong at the beginning."


    "Why?"


    "Because of her property, Ning Huaihuai wanted to redeem the jade pendant pressed on sister Hong, so she was a little excited that day and was expelled."


    Hearing this, Xie Tangfeng squeezed the documents in his hand.


    "Mr. Xie."


    Xie Tangfeng raised his hand and his eyes were deep.


    He didn''t have to listen any more because he knew everything.


    That stupid woman didn''t listen to her advice many times. She must be making money to redeem it, so can she not be excited?


    She was excited about the jade pendant who didn''t know the price. Why?


    For the first time in his life, Xie Tangfeng had a feeling of tearing his heart. He was torn very painful.


    For a long time, the man''s face finally improved and even smiled. He pushed his hand and stuffed the documents into the assistant''s arms, and then calmly explained, "go and prepare 200000 new cash for me."


    Ning Huaihuai sat blankly in Lin Yiqian''s car with an empty mind.


    Lin Yiqian said that don''t rush to find the past, let alone her guess is just a guess.


    Is she thinking too much?


    Who else can it be except that red sister?


    She believed that sister Hong would not do anything to grandma temporarily, but she couldn''t see the old man and couldn''t be stable in her heart.


    "Huai Huai, aren''t you going to say it? How can I help you if you don''t say it?"


    Ning Huaihuai opened his lips.


    A story between her and Xie Tangfeng is hard to tell.


    So even knowing that Lin Yiqian is for her own good, she can''t turn to others for help.


    "It''s all right. I believe you. My grandmother is all right for the time being. Maybe I was too excited just now. I didn''t think about anything. I''ll find it. I''ll think about it again."


    Lin Yiqian parked his car on the side of the road.


    He turned around and looked at Ning Huaihuai''s little white face, which had just cried.


    For a long time, the man whispered, "Why are you so strange to me?"


    "Ah?"


    Ning Huaihuai looked up blankly and hit a pair of affectionate eyes.


    Lin Yiqian leaned towards this side, wrapped her small hand with his big hand, and paused hard, "don''t you like me?"


    Ning Huaihuai was stunned again, and then hurriedly explained, "Mr. Lin, I don''t distrust you..."


    "It has nothing to do with trust. I just want to ask if you don''t feel a little about me after living under the same roof for so long?"


    God... It''s a mess.


    Why did he suddenly mention this? When he met him last night, Lin Yiqian said it very clearly, but Ning Huaihuai didn''t take it to heart at all. She just felt that she should be alienated again.


    But why are you so straightforward? It''s embarrassing.


    He twisted his eyebrows and Ning Huaihuai took back his hand unnaturally. "I like Mr. Ning very much, and you have helped me so much. I know it has nothing to do with money. What I owe you is love."


    Lin Yiqian smiled and felt a little helpless.


    He doesn''t like the word owe.


    "Let me be clear. I want to marry you. My parents like you. The important thing is that I like you too."


    Ning Huaihuai''s mind is in a mess.


    She hasn''t figured out what happened to her grandmother, which adds Lin Yiqian.


    Yes, she can feel that Lin Yiqian is different from other women, but are the rich so willful?


    Who is not good to pick? Why do you always like to spin on her as a hostess.


    And Ning Huaihuai didn''t think he was good.


    She loves money, loves money super much, and her brain is not flexible. She is played by a red sister. She doesn''t even have the capital to settle down. She has become a secretary in Lin Yiqian''s office, but she can''t even do the most basic work.


    What do these presidents think.


    Casually swept his head, Ning Huaihuai held his forehead and said, "Mr. Lin, I''m in a mess now."


    "If you beg me, everything will go smoothly."


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly turned his head and looked at Lin Yiqian in a daze.


    Lin Yiqian dodged her eyes somewhat guilty, and he was a little stunned by what he had just said.


    Because he wanted a woman, he actually negotiated the terms.


    It''s a little mean and takes advantage of people''s danger.


    Are you dizzy? For a moment, all IQ are not online.


    Embarrassed for a long time, Lin Yiqian explained, "I''m serious. I hope you think about it, but I''ll help you deal with your grandmother''s affairs immediately."


    Then he stopped looking at Ning Huaihuai and raised his hand to start the car.


    That night, Ning Huaihuai said that she wanted to go back to the previous small house and didn''t go to Lin Yiqian''s villa, or because she didn''t want embarrassment to continue to spread.


    But when he got to the small house, Ning Huaihuai almost just sent Lin Yiqian away and turned and walked out.


    She has to find sister Hong or Xie Tangfeng.


    Grandma''s affairs must be solved by herself.

 Chapter 30

    Ning Huaihuai took a taxi to Xie Tangfeng''s villa. It was still a high door and courtyard. In the distance, there was a warm light hidden among the green trees.


    Her heart sank.


    But on second thought, she raised her hand and rang the doorbell.


    Then the servant asked in a very formulaic tone, "excuse me, who?"


    "I''m looking for Xie Tangfeng."


    Few people dared to call President Xie''s name directly. The servant looked at the woman over there through a small video.


    A very thin face, some gray, can be seen very anxious.


    "Well, who are you?" the servant''s tone was obviously unhappy.


    Ning Huaihuai thought here, "I''m Ning Ning."


    The video call was hung up. Ning Huaihuai rubbed her hands together and felt nervous. She suddenly remembered that her statement just now didn''t seem quite right. She raised her hand and pressed the video again.


    But it was estimated that the servant was very dissatisfied with her attitude. The video was decisively hung up when it rang.


    In the villa hall, the servant glanced at the video doorbell and whispered: "really, sir, nothing is right since he found a woman from the entertainment city. Now someone pretends to be. Are all the little girls so worthless? Stick it up..."


    Then she turned and went upstairs.


    Just when I arrived at the door of Xie Tangfeng''s book room, sister Hong came out of the room.


    Sister Hong held her forehead. "What''s the matter? Tang Feng said he shouldn''t be easily disturbed when he was working."


    The servant blessed himself. "Miss Ning, someone is visiting."


    Sister Hong naturally looked at the clock on the wall. It''s 8:00 p.m. how can there be guests?


    "Who?"


    "Said Ning Ning."


    The red elder sister frowned and thought for two seconds. She couldn''t help hissing. She raised her hand and said to the servant, "don''t bother Tang Feng. I''ll go and see what''s going on."


    The servant followed her footsteps downstairs and still said, "really, the little girl now doesn''t know what''s wrong. She pretended to be Miss Ning Ning. She can''t give her a good face. We used to see a lot of women who took the initiative to climb up for money. It''s really annoying."


    Sister Hong turned her head backwards. "Well, there''s no need to talk to Tang Feng about this kind of thing."


    Ning Huaihuai really got a guess.


    The person who came out was not Xie Tangfeng, but sister Hong.


    She knew that she had said the wrong thing just now because she was in a hurry. She also knew that when sister Hong came out, she was afraid she couldn''t see the man.


    "Ning Huaihuai, are you..."


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t wait for her to finish. He stepped forward and slapped her directly. He was stunned by sister Hong.


    Either she was too strong, or she couldn''t hold her anger. After beating, the whole person trembled.


    "Sister Hong, you said you wouldn''t touch my grandmother. You''re forcing me to do so."


    Sister Hong wanted to fight back, but she heard this.


    She covered her face and said, "what?"


    "Still pretending to be garlic!" Ning Huaihuai thought more and more angrily, and came forward to fight with sister Hong again.


    Although she suffered a little more than sister Hong, she also looked very thin, but when she was excited, people couldn''t control it.


    She pulled her long wavy hair and threw her body desperately.


    The words in his mouth were extremely angry, "you are so mean! I can recognize you for robbing my jade pendant, but you don''t even let an old man go now. Are you still human? Can''t you understand what feelings are when you are trampled on every day in the entertainment city? Even if I die today, I won''t give in to you!"


    Ning Huaihuai shouted excitedly and put his foot on sister Hong.


    "Return grandma to me and give you everything you want!"


    Sister Hong''s body suddenly hit the wall and didn''t straighten up for a long time.


    It hurts all over, but she can''t care about it. It''s just Ning Huaihuai''s words


    "You wait!"


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai rushing up again, she suddenly supported the person in front of her with her arm, "your grandmother''s business has nothing to do with me. You think I''ll see the old man. All I want is Xie Tangfeng."


    Ning Huaihuai frowned, but she didn''t believe what sister Hong said.


    Of course, such a cunning person can''t admit that she pulled sister Hong''s hair again. "Who else can it be except you? Isn''t it enough for you to lie to me once? You want me to be fooled for the second time."


    Sister Hong''s head ached and shouted, "it''s not me!"


    For a moment, it was very quiet around.


    Sister Hong finally shook off her hand, rubbed her sore scalp and said, "you madman, your feelings are worth a few money. I really don''t understand you."


    Ning Huaihuai''s shoulder trembled, "isn''t it really you?"


    "No!"


    Sister Hong glared angrily, "think about it. Can I throw everything away for an old man?"


    That''s right.


    Ning Huaihuai finally had a moment of soberness.


    But who is the man who took grandma?


    Lifting her eyes, she collided with red sister''s eyes. Red sister seemed to be aware of these problems immediately.


    And think of more with the wisdom of sister Hong.


    I don''t know why, she turned her head and looked at the villa behind her. Her face suddenly turned pale.


    "Yes... Do you know someone else, such as Lin Yiqian? He thinks so much of you. Such a small thing should be done for you."


    The induction of red sister plays a very important role in Ning Huaihuai in panic.


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly thought that when he was in the hospital today, Lin Yiqian stopped him and said that her grandmother would be fine.


    She also said that she would help her find the old man soon.


    No!


    Ning Huaihuai was a little confused. Although she got along with Lin Yiqian soon, she also knew that man was a good man.


    They live together every day, and Lin Yiqian has never deviated from her.


    That is, at the party that day, she decided the wedding time with her parents when she didn''t pay attention.


    Ning Huaihuai thinks she is not smart, but she can feel it.


    Lin Yiqian is sincere to her.


    "No," she shook her head.


    Sister Hong smiled at her confused little eyes, "Ning Huaihuai, you don''t want to buckle all the shit on my head. Although I bought your jade pendant for today, it''s not only your jade pendant that can do many things. If Xie Tangfeng really doesn''t like me, he would have invited me out, and I can live here today? You know? We''re going to get married."


    Ning Huaihuai looked up and her eyelashes fluttered.


    Sister Hong came and helped her chest, "but don''t worry, you have no chance with Tang Feng, and I won''t really do anything to you. If you''re not sure, after we get married, for your sake, I''ll make you more comfortable."


    She didn''t listen to sister Hong''s words, so she turned blankly and walked towards the way she came.


    Who is it?

 Chapter 31

    In this villa without Ninghuai, it seems a little deserted.


    Lin Yiqian sat in the big sofa, holding the phone in his hand. He never thought he would be embarrassed by a woman one day.


    Unconsciously, the lip corner overflowed.


    At this time, the phone in his hand rang. The man sat with his whole lap and answered, "how''s it? Has the man found it?"


    "Mr. Lin, it''s Mr. Xie Tangfeng who took the old man."


    Lin Yiqian didn''t speak for a long time. He thought about a lot of possibilities, but there might be no Xie Tangfeng.


    The man stopped talking for a while. "He?"


    "Yes, and it seems that President Xie didn''t avoid anyone by doing so? Because it can be seen clearly from the roadside monitoring. If he really wants to kidnap or for other purposes, President Xie will do it without leakage."


    Lin Yiqian was lost in thought.


    After listening to the phone, he hesitated for a moment and said, "moreover, the old man was answered by President Xie himself."


    "OK, I see."


    Lin Yiqian hung up.


    Holding the phone, Lin Yiqian got up and paced beside the sofa. He thought it was a little interesting. It seemed that Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai were supposed to be people from two worlds. How could they be involved because of an old man.


    Is it difficult because of yourself?


    But Xie Tangfeng and himself want to have no hatred. Look at the form of the two companies recently, they are still good friends, and the people under the two projects are talking.


    Suddenly, Lin Yiqian stopped. He suddenly remembered Xie Tangfeng''s unknown behavior at the banquet that day and how he ran to his office the next day.


    For another moment, Ning Huai hugged the glass window and watched the pictures of two people on TV into his mind.


    Ning Huaihuai was also a young lady of the entertainment city at first.


    Shouldn''t it be?


    As soon as she turned around, she dialed Ning Huaihuai.


    But at this time, Ning Huaihuai was sleeping in his small bed in his rental house. He was dizzy. All his troubles were in his dream. He didn''t hear the ring of the phone at all.


    For a long time, the telephone stopped.


    Lin Yiqian still couldn''t believe the result, so he tried to reach Xie Tangfeng.


    "President Lin, it''s so late."


    Xie Tangfeng''s voice came from the phone. Listening to the news, he just didn''t sleep.


    "Mr. Xie, I don''t understand why you beat my fiancee''s grandmother."


    Xie Tangfeng knew that he would receive a call this evening. He thought Ning Huaihuai had called in person, so he had been sitting in his study waiting.


    Unexpectedly, it was Lin Yiqian.


    The man calmly pointed his finger to the table, "first of all, I think I have to correct it. Ning Huaihuai is not president Lin''s fiancee. According to what you say, the more accurate is the employment relationship."


    Lin Yiqian choked.


    Xie Tangfeng said with a smile, "although I can see that President Lin has feelings for her, feelings have always been your feelings and I wish. She doesn''t like you."


    "She''ll like me. It''s just a matter of time."


    Xie Tangfeng stood up from his chair. "I''m afraid Lin doesn''t have much time, because I''m going to take back Ning Huaihuai''s woman."


    For a long time, there was no sound at both ends of the phone.


    Lin Yiqian guessed right. What special relationship can there be between men and women? But this.


    But he didn''t expect that this was the secret that Ning Huaihuai couldn''t tell her all the time.


    "Mr. Xie, there are not women around you."


    Xie Tangfeng never thought that sister Hong was a troublesome thing, so he casually said, "she, it won''t be soon. Since President Lin called, I''m less upset. Otherwise, I''m going to see you in person tomorrow. After all, I''d rather take care of you and say thank you."


    "I won''t let go. I''ve set a wedding date."


    Originally, Xie Tangfeng thought it would be a happy ending, but he didn''t expect Lin Yiqian to be so serious for the first time.


    His face sank, and the corner of his lips made an arc, "me too. I won''t let go. Please think more about it."


    Hang up.


    The two giants of city a are calm, but the relationship is broken.


    And a woman who only thinks of her grandmother is still sleeping.


    However, Xie Tangfeng also ignored that the one who is living in her family now doesn''t stop.


    Since seeing Ning Huaihuai, sister Hong has a heart of seven.


    What a clever woman she is. When Ning Huaihuai just opened her mouth, she suddenly thought of Xie Tangfeng, so she lingered quietly at the door of the study almost all night.


    The dialogue between him and Lin Yiqian naturally fell to sister Hong''s ears.


    Everything is still in the dark, but the truth has long been revealed?


    Sister Hong bit her teeth. When she heard all this, her body was a little unsupported. She returned to her room holding the wall and sat in a daze on the bed.


    No wonder Xie Tangfeng has never walked into this room at night since she approached them.


    It turned out that he never believed it.


    Although he was very kind to sister Hong, spent money on food and clothing, and even raised her identity in front of people, the man didn''t pay his heart.


    Sister Hong doesn''t know what went wrong, but she knows that maybe tomorrow morning, this day will change.


    Everything she just got is going to fly?


    How does that work?


    In a hurry, she wandered around the room.


    I turned out the package of medicine in the drawer and pinched it in my hand, but before I went out, my steps stopped again.


    At this time, I''m afraid I have a chance. Xie Tangfeng knows everything. Isn''t he prepared for her?


    To do so is to kill yourself.


    Come back, sister Hong''s scalp is numb again.


    After thinking for a while, she called the manager of the original entertainment city.


    This time, the entertainment city is the time when people talk.


    As soon as the phone was connected, it was noisy. "Honghong, why did you call suddenly?"


    Sister Hong clenched her cell phone to the window, "find a quiet place to talk."


    Not much. She looked at the bright moon outside the window and narrowed her eyes. "Manager, you also have a share in the lie I told."


    The manager didn''t expect that sister Hong would turn back and turn over the old things, so she didn''t want to.


    "Xiao Hong, what did you say? It was you who took Ningning''s name at the beginning. Why did you involve me now? You can''t bite the hand that feeds you! At least everything you get now is also my help?"


    The manager may have forgotten what kind of person she is.


    She smiled, "yes, I admit it, but now the entertainment city is under the name of my red sister. You didn''t know that Tang Feng bought it before. To put it bluntly, I''m your boss. Do you have any complaints even if I ask you to do something?"


    The manager didn''t speak for a long time.


    Sister Hong doesn''t care, "anyway, I think the manager will help me this time."


    "You say." for a long time, the manager''s depressed voice finally came over the phone.


    Sister Hong''s eyes are magnifying and staring at something outside the window, "Ning Huaihuai''s background, you and I know, but some people don''t know. I just need you to let everyone in the entertainment city remember one thing. She used to..."

 Chapter 32

    midnight.


    The villa is quiet inside and outside.


    Xie Tangfeng came out of his study and pinched his eyebrows. He''s going to sleep in two separate rooms. After all, there''s something important tomorrow.


    But as soon as you go out.


    A person in a hazy vision.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Red elder sister looked up and had already burst into tears. She rubbed her body forward and grabbed the man''s trouser legs, "Tang Feng, I want to confess something to you."


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t have to think about it, so he didn''t look moved.


    He raised his hand. "Get up and talk first."


    "No." the red elder sister still knelt and moved forward, then her body suddenly tilted, and her hands hugged her knees.


    Xie Tangfeng raised his hand and turned on a safety light in the corridor.


    I found that sister Hong''s knee had been red for a long time.


    The man thought about it and finally said, "what''s the matter, you say."


    "I... not Ning Ning."


    The red elder sister finished saying, lifted her eyes and looked at the movement on the man''s face. His face really had no waves at all, but looked at her eyes gradually getting cold.


    Sister Hong is not afraid, but has no time to be afraid.


    The only thing she can protect herself is to take the initiative and win Xie Tangfeng''s sympathy.


    "Tang Feng, I didn''t mean to lie to you, because I really couldn''t hand her over at that time. She left with a man. How could I tell you that? Yes, I took the jade pendant and didn''t return it to her, because she was too excited to bite the hand that feeds her. When she was sleeping by boss Nie, she lost her things. I lost money and owed feelings to help her, but she died Turn over and ask me for something. That''s what I did. "


    The man slowly closed his eyes and snorted from the corners of his lips.


    Knowing that he didn''t believe it, sister Hong staggered up and took his arm, "Tang Feng, you can ask about this matter everywhere. The former boss Nie and Lin Yiqian came to the entertainment city earlier than you, and then the next day he found the manager and asked the manager for important people. The whole Entertainment City knew this. After Ning Huaihuai left, I was also ashamed and asked about her, but she had followed President Lin at that time."


    Xie Tangfeng gritted his teeth, and his indifferent eyes fell on sister Hong''s face.


    "You mean Ning Ning is a poplars, right?"


    Sister Hong was stunned. "I didn''t mean that. I just wanted to say that the timing was very opportune... I admit that I was selfish and hid such a big thing when you came here, but everything happened for a reason. Who attracted me to you."


    Xie Tangfeng put it off.


    Sister Hong almost fell to the ground.


    Although he didn''t know why sister Hong suddenly knelt down to beg for mercy, he didn''t believe what she said.


    What kind of person Ning Ning is doesn''t need to be criticized by others.


    Xie Tangfeng has so much confidence in himself. He always sees people very accurately.


    Sister Hong caught up with him and said, "Tang Feng, I''m really sorry. I know you must be very angry, but I live in your villa these days. I know it doesn''t belong to me, and I don''t want anything. Don''t you believe I''m just running for you?"


    Xie Tangfeng turned back, a cold light on sister Hong''s face, "do you think I will believe it? Why should I believe a fake woman?"


    Sister Hong turned white.


    "Yes, I have nothing to forgive. But I''m glad to have the opportunity to spend these days with you at least. So what are your plans for me? No matter what, punishment is up to you."


    With that, sister Hong sank her head and burst into tears.


    The man breathed out a long breath.


    His original plan was not like this. After the things over there are handled, he will not deal with the red sister lightly.


    But before he got angry, the woman took the initiative to find him.


    And she insisted it was because of feelings.


    Of course, Xie Tangfeng didn''t think there would be any feelings between the two people she met for the first time, and didn''t recognize what she said.


    But he didn''t kill too much. What was he going to do with the woman.


    The woman was picked up from the entertainment city by her scenery, and then pushed to the city people in a short time.


    After getting away from herself, her days can''t go back to the past.


    Because there are so many people in this city, they will look at Xie Tangfeng''s face and do all kinds of bad things to her.


    Sister Hong is to blame, but the punishment is not light.


    Raise your hand.


    Without saying anything, Xie Tangfeng turned and entered a door on the second floor.


    Quiet night, as if there had never been any waves.


    But the sudden scream in the middle of the night broke everything.


    Xie Tangfeng woke up from his sleep. He got up, turned on the light, wrapped a light Pajama and walked out of the door.


    The servant room on the first floor also came out.


    After looking at each other, the servant said, "Sir, it seems to be the movement in Miss Ning''s room."


    The man walked a few steps to the door of sister Hong''s room and twisted the doorknob, but the door was locked, and then he raised his foot and kicked it directly.


    With great strength, the door lock swings.


    Several servants broke in with Xie Tangfeng.


    Seeing that the red sister on the bed was dressed neatly and her eyes were closed, she lay there lifeless, with a touch of red on her wrists and dyed white sheets.


    And that sound should be the vase she accidentally broke after she was out of strength.


    Xie Tangfeng tightened his eyebrows when he saw this scene.


    He walked over and put two fingers under sister Hong''s nose, then resolutely turned to the servant and said, "there''s still 120 to save."


    At this time, his wrist was suddenly caught.


    Sister Hong raised her bloody hand and held him. The blood also stained the man''s clothes.


    "Tang Feng, I''m really sorry for you. My life is thinner than paper. I''ve been in the entertainment city since I was an adult, so it''s worthless. Forget 120. I haven''t known how to repay it for a long time. That''s why I can give it back to you."


    When she finished, her arm fell and her eyes closed.


    Xie Tangfeng acted ruthlessly, but he was not a cold-blooded animal without emotion.


    He frowned and looked at sister Hong''s face.


    "Go, 120."


    After sister Hong made such a fuss, the original plan was put on hold the next day. This evening, Xie Tangfeng also made a kind decision.


    When she is well, she will continue to be thrown back to the entertainment city. She can''t hide her mistakes, but after she commits suicide, other punishments will be ignored.


    In the morning, the sun still rises.


    The ward was very quiet. When sister Hong opened her eyes, she saw the white walls around her and turned her head. She didn''t see Xie Tangfeng or anyone.


    But as she lay there, the corners of her lips rose slightly.


    This can be regarded as avoiding a disaster. Her calculated time and adventure are worth it, and her last fight is a success.


    Although the future of her hand flew, at least she picked up a life under the tiger''s mouth.


    As for the future, life is still there, which is something to see.

 Chapter 33

    "Grandma!"


    Ning Huaihuai woke up with a start from his dream. The sweat drops on his forehead seemed to be more dizzy than the night before yesterday.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of illness or panic in a dream all night.


    She reflected for a long time before she pulled back from her dream to reality.


    The woman touched the phone under her pillow and looked at it. She saw that Lin Yiqian missed many calls.


    "Mr. Lin." she lay there with a hoarse voice, "have you found my grandmother''s whereabouts?" as soon as she spoke, she felt that she had gone a little too far.


    But just one night, Lin Yiqian wouldn''t move so fast, and it was a little too much, and then she followed, "I''m sorry."


    "Where are you?"


    "Oh, in the small house I rented before."


    "I thought you were lying to me and deliberately avoiding me, but you have left the entertainment city for so long. Why hasn''t the house returned?"


    Ning Huaihuai opened his lips. Can''t find the right reason at a time.


    I''m afraid only her own heart knows that she would rather bear the rent of thousands of yuan for more than a month than throw away the place where she once lived with fufu. Therefore, the house has been the same as before. It has hardly changed since the day he left. Even after he left, the windowsill has been dried and faded, and she doesn''t know how much dust has fallen.


    "Ah, I will leave you sooner or later."


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t know how he felt in Lin Yiqian''s heart. The man held the phone and looked down, as if he was deciding something.


    "Well," he replied vaguely, "what about now? I''ll pick you up. In the morning, the assistant called me and seemed to have found some clues about your grandmother."


    Hear grandma.


    Ning Huaihuai sat up and said, "really?"


    "Where are you?"


    An hour later, Ning Huaihuai got into Lin Yiqian''s car. As soon as she stabilized, she asked anxiously, "who picked up my grandmother?"


    "I don''t know yet. I saw similar people in some roadside cameras. In fact, I''m not completely sure."


    Ning Huaihuai''s mood suddenly went down in the doldrums.


    Lin Yiqian looked at her face seriously. "What''s the matter with you? You look uncomfortable."


    Ning Huaihuai knew he was fine, but he had a fight with sister Hong last night, and heard what made her sad, plus grandma''s things, so his heart rate was haggard.


    "I''m fine."


    Lin Yiqian came over and touched her head. "I''m afraid it won''t work. I have to take you to the hospital. Don''t fall down before you find your grandmother."


    "Mr. Lin, really not."


    But Lin Yiqian has started the car.


    Ning Huaihuai was examined all morning, and then the doctor prescribed some nutritional medicine for her.


    Lin Yiqian didn''t mention grandma. He went out of the hospital. He helped Ning Huaihuai get on the bus, and then the car went on the road naturally.


    "Where are you going?"


    Ning Huaihuai finally remembered to ask. Lin Yiqian Yu Guangli glanced at her, "go home. Don''t go back to your little house for the time being. If you have any physical problems there, it''s too late to help you."


    Ning Huaihuai sipped his lips and thought, "can''t you go back to your house?"


    The man around him bit his teeth slightly, but a few seconds later, he smiled as usual, revealing a kind pair of pear vortex.


    "Well, if that reassures me, I can only arrange for you to come to a hotel near my home."


    The hotel is always better than that villa.


    Ning Huaihuai felt that if he insisted a little too much, he agreed.


    The hotel is really close to Lin Yiqian''s home, a street away. The hotel environment that can be opened in the rich area is also first-class.


    Ning Huaihuai felt a little uncomfortable. He walked into the hotel with Lin Yiqian and said, "I really owe you too much. How can I pay it back?"


    Lin Yiqian disagreed. "Didn''t you ask me yesterday if there was a new task?"


    "Yes."


    "My parents are about to leave, so you can see them before they leave, and you have the right to be your reward."


    Lin Yiqian, who was so talkative, made Ning Huaihuai feel more guilty. "It''s natural, but I don''t think it''s enough."


    The man turned his head and smiled broadly. He Sao on her head, "is it difficult? Do you want to marry me?"


    "Well... No."


    Lin Yiqian looked up and laughed, turned around and took Ning Huaihuai''s shoulder and got close to him.


    In fact, such actions are nothing. They occasionally joke like this before many things happen.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t care, but thanked in his heart. Lin Yiqian could forgive her for what she said yesterday and would help him. He is really good.


    Just happy, Ning Huaihuai is not paying attention, and the person is stunned in place.


    Because she was completely stunned by a man walking quickly in front of her.


    Fortunately, Lin Yiqian was very quick. He leaned over to Ning Huai and hugged him in his arms, almost wiping his shoulders. The man who came face to face ran out of the hotel.


    Holding the person in his arms, Lin Yiqian nervously bowed his head and asked, "are you okay?"


    "Nothing."


    "Look at you. It''s like losing your soul. How can I rest assured?"


    Ning Huaihuai took off her arm.


    But Lin Yiqian didn''t intend to let her go. He leaned down slightly and picked Ning Huaihuai up horizontally from the ground.


    "Mr. Lin."


    "Just take it to the elevator and put it down for you."


    Lin Yiqian''s personality, she believes. I just feel uncomfortable everywhere. I think it''s only more than ten meters away.


    She would rather be embarrassed in her arms than lift her head.


    Later, Lin Yiqian stayed in the room for an hour or so, asked Ning Huaihuai to take medicine and go to bed again. After everything was normal, he planned to leave.


    Before he left, he said that Ning Huaihuai''s grandmother''s affairs should be solved within three days. During this period, what Ning Huaihuai needs to do is to live and support in this hotel. He doesn''t even have to think about eating.


    He will come to see her every day and bring some things. Ning Huaihuai can just relax and wait for her news.


    Just right, Ning Huaihuai is tired.


    She really should have a good rest.


    And many things have happened in these three days.


    For example, after sister Hong was discharged from the hospital, she was personally sent back to the original entertainment city by Xie Tangfeng''s assistant. The Xie family''s mansion is busy inside and outside.


    The whole room where sister Hong lived was replaced with a new floor.


    In a short time, this villa has been looking for no trace of that woman.


    And Xie Tangfeng also felt that the time was almost up.


    He asked his assistant and said that Ning Ning was staying in a hotel these two days.


    "Is the cash I asked you to prepare ready?"


    "Ready."


    Xie Tangfeng smiled faintly at the phone, "OK, come with me to pick her up tomorrow."

 Chapter 34

    After lying for three days, Ning Huaihuai finally came back to life.


    Early that day, she got up and cleaned herself up, because today was an agreed day. Lin Yiqian gave her time to find grandma.


    She had great faith in the man''s ability.


    The thought of seeing your grandmother made me happy.


    Just thinking, there was a knock on the door outside the room.


    Ning Huaihuai couldn''t wait to run to open the door, but when the door opened, there was no one in front of him.


    "Mr. Lin?"


    Ning Huaihuai looked around at the corridor. Unexpectedly, there was no half person. Is it his own illusion? Miss grandma so much?


    ok


    She slowly turned back with loss.


    But in the moment of turning his head, he accidentally found something. Ning Huaihuai quickly turned back and bowed his head.


    Oh, my God! Money!


    Who left the money at her door, or a hundred dollar bill.


    You know, she had bad luck from childhood. Even if she bought lottery tickets, she only won washing powder and so on.


    Hundred dollar bills!


    She bent over to pick it up and felt a little nervous when she held it in her hand.


    Is it not good to pick it up like this? What if there is a personal moral problem with her


    Hesitating, she looked up and saw another one!


    It''s not far from where it was just.


    At that moment, Ning Huainan took off his little face with confidence. It turned out that this was not a dream! I really picked up the money in broad daylight.


    Could it be that someone''s wallet leaked and


    She stepped out and picked up the red ticket on the ground.


    Ah!


    Oh, my God! also!


    In the third picture, Ning Huaihuai seemed to think something was wrong. She stood there and looked around. There was no one, but she was more shocked to find that the 100 yuan cash had rushed all the way.


    She almost had a nosebleed.


    If it''s one or two, she''s confident that she can be a finder, but don''t be a fool with a string of money!


    Ning Huaihuai comforted himself: I didn''t steal it. I fell on the ground. If the lost person finds out, I''ll return it, or go to the downstairs front desk to ask the owner, but not everyone is as kind as me. In case the money is picked up by others, it really can''t be returned.


    Well, she picked it up for justice.


    But in case the owner can''t be found and no one recognizes it, it just happens that grandma needs a sum of money to change the hospital.


    Close her lips, her eyes are full of small calculations.


    Then move forward step by step and pick it up with joy.


    How much is this? She always had money when she came to the end of the corridor. Now she has a big pile in her arms. How can she get 10000 or 20000 for so many words.


    WOW!


    The pie fell from the sky, too big.


    I was feeling that there seemed to be something moving at the stairway in front of me.


    Ning Huaihuai said that it would not be the person who lost money who took the stairs. Although she thought she didn''t need to do so, she began to push open the door of the stairwell driven by curiosity.


    Another bout of dizziness.


    The stairs were covered with a lot of money.


    Ning Huaihuai walked down and picked up money all the way. Because he was too excited, he didn''t have a sour waist or leg from the 13th floor to the first floor.


    At the moment, she had taken off her little coat and put the cash in one by one.


    It''s getting fuller and fuller. It has to be more than 100000?


    But suddenly, she found that the road in front of her was broken, because further ahead was the exit of the staircase. Is this the lobby? Or the back door of the hotel.


    She held a large bag of money and carefully opened the door. She found that there was no more money on the road.


    A little hesitant.


    If you look back at this time and go back to the room with the money, the money will completely belong to her.


    Although a little moral decay, this is not a few hundred dollars, but more than 100000! It''s false to say you can''t move.


    Just hesitating, suddenly a voice came and startled Ning Huaihuai.


    "Money fan, are you really going to steal it?"


    Ning Huaihuai was so frightened that he held the money tightly, then stared and turned around, "I didn''t! I picked it up and was going to be sent to the police. Why do you say that about me?"


    "Hum, can you do it? Why don''t I believe it..."


    "Who are you? Why don''t you believe..." Ning Huaihuai stopped suddenly before he finished his words.


    I don''t know why, the man''s words made her have an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Although this is a corridor, it''s very close to the sound, and people''s voice will change slightly.


    But she couldn''t help thinking of the man.


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly calmed down and stood in place for a long time without a voice.


    When he looked up again, he looked at the door, then carefully pushed the door and walked out, "Mr. Xie?"


    There was a bit of stagnation in the woman''s voice.


    Then she slowly turned her head and really saw the man standing in front of her.


    This second is an unspeakable feeling.


    Because the tall man in front of him blocked his eyes with a piece of cloth.


    Ning Huaihuai couldn''t help choking.


    Then the tears seemed to be taken out of the eyes uncontrollably.


    Because he suddenly realized that Xie Tangfeng took her out in this way and stood there blindfolded because he recognized himself.


    The big bag of money in his hand fell to the ground. Ning hugged his small face and burst into tears.


    The quiet, narrow stairway echoed with women''s cries.


    But Xie Tangfeng smiled faintly in this cry.


    He didn''t give her an incomparable appearance like he did to Hongjie, but he received the most satisfactory effect.


    Therefore, her Ning is still her Ning in the end.


    Xie Tangfeng couldn''t see with his eyes covered, so he raised his hands and tried to walk in slowly with the wall cloth on his side.


    He raised his hand, pushed aside Ning Huaihuai''s small hand over her face, and then brushed her cheek one by one.


    By the way, that''s it.


    Full forehead, small nose tip, bulging face and soft lips.


    The man''s finger abdomen fell on her lip flap, but the next second, he tilted his head so unbearably and gave Ning Huaihuai a long lost kiss.


    His feeling won''t lie. Even if the girl doesn''t have anything in her hand, he still remembers everything that belongs to her.


    The softness of the body, the sweet smell, and the timid kiss.


    For a long time, Xie Tangfeng was reluctant to let go of her and sent her petite body to his arms, as if to rub her into his own body, tighter and tighter.


    "Well... I''m out of breath."


    Ning Huaihuai finally couldn''t stand it. He raised his hand and pestled the man''s head. "Get away first and let me go slowly."


    Xie Tangfeng laughed, raised his hand and pulled the cloth off his face.


    Then she pulled Ning Huaihuai into her arms again. "Where are you going? I''ll really go. You won''t find it next time."


    "Get out! Get out!"


    Ning Huaihong cursed with a small face, but his arm wrapped around his body and hugged the man''s waist tightly.

 Chapter 35

    After holding for a long time, Ning Huaihuai finally found that this is indeed a reality.


    Although, looking at the man''s face in front of her, she still can''t be confident.


    "Why did you use money to find me?" Ning Huaihuai asked with the money he picked up from the ground


    "There''s nothing better for you than money."


    She puffed her cheeks and sent the package back to Xie Tangfeng. "Well, she has money and willfulness, so she can."


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t expect her to send it back.


    Carrying the bag in his hand, the man tilted his head and looked at her, "what''s the matter? I don''t want the 200000 I owed you at the beginning, so I''ll take it back."


    200000, what 200000?


    Ning Huaihuai Hula suddenly remembered that after she saved Xie Tangfeng, the man promised her 100000 reward, and later he owed himself 100000.


    Feelings, what she picked up these days is her own money?


    Step forward, Ning Huaihuai grabbed the bag of money directly, "of course, I have to pay back what I owe. It''s good that I didn''t calculate the interest for you."


    The man looked up and laughed twice.


    But Ning Huaihuai suddenly remembered other things. Xie Tangfeng does owe her 200000, but she seems to owe this man more.


    The jade pendant, sister Hong said that she wouldn''t give it even if she took a million.


    But she couldn''t take it out.


    Slowly lowered his head, Ning huaiben smiled and converged, and extended some distance from Xie Tangfeng''s words.


    "I owe you something, too."


    "Well, you do owe me."


    Her heart sank and he would really ask.


    Ning Huaihuai grinned, "then you say, how much is that thing worth?"


    "Priceless."


    Ning Huaihuai first hummed in his mind, and then quickly said, "there are priceless things at the bottom of this day. Even if your jade pendant is before, there should be a number."


    Then she stepped forward and stuffed the money back, "I know these are not enough, but as long as you are willing to say, I will give it back to you even if I fight all my life."


    The man tilted his head and looked at the seriousness on her face with great interest.


    "It''s really a lifetime, otherwise I can''t afford it."


    "Ah?"


    Xie Tangfeng put down his things and came over with a single finger picking her chin. "You owe me an apology. You owe me a promise for letting me leave. You didn''t follow me as agreed, so you plan to pay it back all your life?"


    Ning Huaihuai was confused.


    Xie Tangfeng lowered his head and touched something from his arms.


    Then the original jade pendant was changed, and a brand-new chain appeared in front of Ning Huaihuai.


    She was still shocked and wondering why.


    Xie Tangfeng took a step forward and personally took the jade pendant on her chest. "Things have a price, but what has no price is feelings."


    The man touched her little face and said with deep meaning, "don''t lose it this time, otherwise I can''t get around you."


    Ning Huaihuai wanted to cry. She couldn''t bear it anymore. As a result, she had a runny nose bubble.


    Xie Tangfeng frowned. He raised his hand and blocked it with Ning Huaihuai''s arm, "wipe."


    "Why are you so pretentious."


    "Haven''t you changed since you''re so dirty?"


    "Where did I dirty me?"


    Xie Tangfeng took her little hand and warned, "shut up. We''re not finished yet. Let me go back and clean you up."


    "Fu Fu."


    The man turned back and his face turned black.


    The sudden surprise made Ning Huaihuai dizzy, so that she forgot many things in a happy moment.


    For example, how did the jade pendant get from sister Hong''s hand to her neck, and whether she, a little hostess, can stand beside a giant.


    Happy to patronize.


    Until the car left for a long time, she bowed her head and touched the jade pendant on her chest.


    "Ah, really Fu Fu, how much is your jade pendant?"


    "It''s really priceless."


    "Cheat people." Ning Huaihuai shriveled his mouth, "it''s hard not to dig it out of the grave."


    "You guessed right."


    Ning Huaihuai''s face tightened and hurriedly turned back, "really, what''s in the grave, you steal the grave! And you''re not afraid of evil when you take such a dead man''s thing with you?" she said, and she was about to take off the jade pendant on her chest.


    Xie Tangfeng raised his hand and stopped her. "Take it with you. Don''t be so divine. People are more evil than ghosts. It''s just a dead thing. It''s just that this jade pendant has a little origin. He is an object on the body of a favorite imperial concubine. He has been brought around from entering the palace to being buried, which represents the perfection of her life."


    Ning Huaihuai stared, and the culture was too low to understand.


    Xie Tangfeng Yu Guangli gave her a white look, "good moral, forever."


    "Oh, forever." Ning Huaihuai was still a little confused, but after three or two seconds, her little face turned red.


    He stole a peek at the people around him.


    He meant to be with himself forever?


    Unexpectedly, Xie Tangfeng turned his head and was so frightened that she almost covered her face, "what are you doing?"


    "Remember, don''t call me fufu again."


    Ning Huaihuai was stunned and laughed, "what''s the matter? It used to be like this before. Didn''t you admit it when you became the president? You squatted on the ground in my little house, cleaned the floor for me, and brushed the toilet for me..."


    "Shut up!"


    Ning Huaihuai shut up. His face stinks.


    She turned her eyes and observed for a long time. She saw that Xie Tangfeng''s anger finally dissipated. Then he found the topic and said, "well... Where are you going to take me now?"


    Because the car has been driving for a long time and is about to reach the suburbs.


    Although she is ten thousand at ease around fufu, there is no better topic. Just ask.


    The man was also relieved.


    The heart said that the girl remembered the past too clearly. She didn''t find anything wrong, but can this mouth be kept secret? Xie Tangfeng will lose his face if he treats what happened in the past as an outsider.


    After calming down, he still said in an unhappy tone, "you''ll know when you arrive."


    "Oh."


    The car drove for about half an hour and was already far away from the city.


    When Ning Huaihuai stepped down from the car, he found that there were dense woods around, the environment was very good, and the air was very fresh, but there should be no people in this place at ordinary times, and the house was anxious for a single family in the jungle.


    Turning around, Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng, "where is this?"


    "Sanatorium."


    "I haven''t heard of it."


    "There are so many things you haven''t heard of." the man came up and held the woman''s waist forward with a smelly fart on his face.


    Ning Huaihuai looked up at her and turned his eyes in his heart.


    Suddenly I felt that it was not a good thing to find someone back. Although I didn''t worry about it, this man was born a trouble.


    There are plenty of shade and negative ions all the way. This is really a good place to recuperate.


    Ning Huaihuai never knew why Xie Tangfeng came here directly with her. Is he going to live a life without others?


    The ghost horse thought and entered the door of the sanatorium.

 Chapter 36

    Someone came up with a little breast and said, "Mr. Xie, you''re here. Today''s meal recipe is prepared according to your instructions. It''s just after dinner. Do you want to stay for dinner?"


    "OK." the man raised his hand and handed the key to the man.


    Ning Huaihuai just looked at it and said in his heart, he always comes here, and how do people in this sanatorium feel more like family? Is it difficult for him to open it privately?


    No, this is his home. That''s too


    "What are you thinking? Keep up."


    "Oh, oh."


    Ning Huaihuai was led by a small hand and went up the second floor.


    Several rooms on the second floor are also very casual. There is no sense of depression in a formal sanatorium. There are not many rooms. It seems that this is a villa.


    Xie Tangfeng stood in front of a door and looked inside at the window on the door.


    "Just in time, she''s awake."


    Then the man naturally pushed open the door in front of him.


    Ning Huaihuai walked in in front of her, still confused, until Xie Tangfeng turned sideways and showed her everything in the room.


    "Grandma?!"


    Ning Huaihuai paused. He looked at the person on the bed in disbelief, and then suddenly looked back at Xie Tangfeng, "that person, it''s you?"


    "Incredibly?"


    "Why did you hide my grandmother?"


    Xie Tangfeng was suddenly speechless when asked, "hide and I''ll take it out openly. And didn''t you say you wanted to change your grandmother''s hospital? Is there a better place in this city than my sanatorium?"


    Then he realized something, "what do you think?"


    Ning Huaihuai bowed his head, "I was scared to death. I thought grandma was killed by sister Hong..."


    "Don''t mention that person in the future. You don''t have a chance to see her again. Don''t worry about anything." the man was calm and serious.


    Ning Huaihuai was too surprised.


    When did all this happen? Three days ago, she just met sister Hong. She said she would marry Xie Tangfeng. At that time, Ning Huaihuai really felt that her grandmother was in danger.


    It turned out that all she saw was not true.


    "But I don''t understand."


    "You don''t need to understand." the man didn''t want to mention these things in front of the old man, so he pushed Ning Huaihuai forward.


    The old man had already seen Ning Huaihuai and sat up a little excited.


    At this moment, I saw my granddaughter coming. Before I came near, I had already held her little hand, "Huai Huai, you came to see grandma."


    A lot of things are still unclear in my heart, but it''s really not suitable right now.


    Ning Huaihuai shook his head and told himself to forget first.


    Then he sat down, took the old man''s hand and said, "well, grandma, how are you recently?"


    "Good!"


    The old man was very happy. Her eyebrows and corners of her eyes were smiling. She looked at the man standing behind Ning Huaihuai and said, "Tang Feng is very kind to me. I don''t think I''ve thought of such a blessing in my life. I think my body is much more relaxed these days, and I eat less medicine, but I''m much stronger."


    It''s true. In the past, grandma couldn''t sit up by herself.


    She looked back at Xie Tangfeng and felt grateful.


    "Grandma, you really are. You believe it when people pick you up. You''re not afraid of being a liar. You''ll scare me to death."


    The old man nuzui to Xie Tangfeng, "he''s not like a liar. Grandma will still see people at such an old age."


    "He''s not very good either."


    Ning Huaihuai murmured, and as a result, Xie Tangfeng pestled him in the back.


    The old man looked at the situation, choked, then covered his lips and laughed, "Very good, Tang Feng is a very good person. When he first came here, he gave me a full body examination. He was careful and checked everything. Then he changed all the drugs he had in the hospital. Although I didn''t know the foreign words on the medicine bottle, Xiao Wang who accompanied me said that they were all good drugs, very expensive and expensive. Moreover, the food he ate was good and varied. Grandma was It''s really my granddaughter''s blessing. You met a good man, and so did I. "


    little does one think.


    Ning Huaihuai lost his mind in the old man''s words.


    Suddenly I felt that I was at the door just now. My remarks really hurt people. It turned out that Xie Tangfeng did this for himself.


    She turned her head and looked at the man behind her. "Thank you."


    The man picked the eyebrow on one side of his forehead, but didn''t say anything in front of the old man.


    It is estimated that there may be a lot to say together. Xie Tangfeng bowed and left the room.


    Ning Huaihuai turned around and hugged the old man, "grandma, Ning Ning misses you."


    She rubbed the old man''s arms, still like when she was a child.


    Grandma looked at the vicissitudes of life and finally smiled warmly.


    "By the way, Huai Huai, I haven''t dared to ask. What''s the relationship between you and Tang Feng?"


    Ning Huaihuai in his arms was stunned.


    She pulled away and looked a little embarrassed.


    To tell the truth, it''s really hard to answer, because even she doesn''t know.


    If it was that time, Ning Huaihuai would not hesitate to say that Xie Tangfeng was her lover, but it''s hard to say now.


    They just broke the facts today and don''t know what the results will be in the future.


    Although Ning Huaihuai believes that the person has feelings for herself, what she doesn''t believe is whether a person of her own identity can stay with him for a long time.


    Like the last time, maybe something will be separated and can''t be found again.


    Ning Huaihuai''s face was confused and said casually, "it''s my friend."


    The old man nodded, "well, I''m relieved."


    "Rest assured what?"


    "Don''t worry, you''re not that kind of relationship."


    Ning Huaihuai asked a little anxiously, "why?"


    The old man spoke for a long time. Maybe he didn''t want to hurt the child''s heart. "It''s inappropriate."


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly understood what grandma said was inappropriate.


    It''s wrong that the door is not in the house, the cultural background is very surprised, and the family is a mess. Isn''t it appropriate?


    "Ah, I see," she said somewhat lost.


    Grandma raised her hand and stroked the top of her hair. "However, we are lucky to have such a friend. Grandma knows that you will have a chance sooner or later if you work so hard."


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly didn''t want to talk. He just hooked his lower lip and smiled.


    The sound of speaking in the ward gradually disappeared. Xie Tangfeng, who was waiting at the door, looked inside and saw Ning Huaihuai sitting there with his head down, and the old man in front of her was also sad.


    He wanted to push the door in and ask, but suddenly he received a phone call.


    He picked it up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Xie, I received something today. Did you see it in my email?"


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t see it, because he didn''t ask about everything about Ning Huaihuai today, "OK, I see. I''ll see it later."


    "Hmm..." the assistant lengthened his voice and finally responded obediently, "OK, thank you. You''re busy first."

 Chapter 37

    When he pushed the door into the room again, the old man and Ning Huaihuai were laughing together.


    Xie Tangfeng stood behind them. He could see that he was also very happy, but he still bowed his head and reminded her, "she still needs more rest."


    Ning Huaihuai shook the old man''s hand and said, "grandma, then... I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Don''t come every day."


    "Well, the day after tomorrow."


    The old man smiled and raised his hand to his granddaughter. "Let''s go. Don''t delay Tang Feng''s business because you don''t have a point in your heart."


    Ning Huaihuai got up. Xie Tangfeng naturally grabbed her waist, but the woman was stunned and avoided.


    Xie Tangfeng''s hand was still in the air, slightly stunned.


    After leaving the room, they went to the first floor for dinner. After thinking for a while, the man asked, "what did you talk to your grandmother?"


    "Just say it casually. I lied to her that I had a good job before, and then I was lying there. Anyway, she didn''t know about me. Don''t tell me."


    The man smacked his lips and felt a little bad.


    "What else?"


    "No more."


    Xie Tangfeng looked over against the center of his eyebrows. Seeing that Ning Huaihuai had no change in expression, he took back his eyes.


    In fact, he wanted to ask what was meant by the action he had just avoided.


    But maybe I think more.


    It''s normal even if they''re not used to it. After all, they''ve been lost for so long.


    Fortunately, this girl has a good temper.


    It soon returned to normal.


    Almost as soon as she entered the door of the villa, she left her shoes and turned around in the living room, "Wow! The palace!"


    Two eyes can''t see at all, there is electricity everywhere.


    Xie Tangfeng went to a column in the living room, leaned against it and looked at her like this, "do you like it?"


    "Nonsense, of course I like it? There''s no one who doesn''t like money."


    Then she ran to an antique vase and picked it up without hesitation, but she didn''t move it for the first time. Ning Huaihuai pulled it hard.


    Xie Tangfeng just wanted to raise his hand, but it was too late.


    After a crisp break, the man covered his eyes. "Can''t you see that the vase is connected with the jade below?"


    Ning Huaihuai''s little face was already white with fear. He stood there foolishly holding a bottle with the bottom falling.


    For a long time, she took a breath of air conditioning, "how do I know? How much is this thing worth?"


    Xie Tangfeng certainly wouldn''t say that this thing was bought at a high price from an auction of crooked nuts.


    Otherwise, her temper, dare to touch things in the whole house?


    But it really hurts.


    Xie Tangfeng bit his teeth. "Tens of thousands of yuan. Fortunately, it''s a fake."


    "Tens of thousands of dollars!"


    Ning Huaihuai''s voice changed, "there are tens of thousands of broken bottles. I''ve made a big disaster. What should I do..."


    She pushed the bottle back again and muttered, "I don''t know if 502 can be glued again."


    Not far away, the man tilted his head and hissed.


    Then, Ning Huaihuai came over with pursed lips and a timid look, "I won''t move, but you can keep an account of that bottle first."


    "Why did you return it?"


    The woman choked, "eh..."


    Xie Tangfeng leaned down and was very close to her little face. "Do you want me to introduce you to a high paying job so that you won''t be afraid of hands and feet here, or you can break a few generously."


    "True or false?"


    The man raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s not a secretary or something. I can''t do anything."


    The man walked around her half body, looked at her thin appearance, then touched his chin and said, "you don''t know anything. At least you''re good at serving people, especially your Kung Fu. I think it''s OK."


    Ning Huaihuai blushed completely.


    This guy is talking about the time he was drugged, and then the topic is like a fart. He always mentions it?


    Ning Huaihuai covered his face with his small hand and took one foot according to Xie Tangfeng''s calf. "Are you finished with Chen GuZi''s rotten sesame?"


    "Kick me?"


    "No, no... I didn''t mean that. No, I missed... Just wiped it."


    It''s late.


    Xie Tangfeng took the girl''s head under his arm and dragged her steps upstairs.


    "Fu Fu, Xie Tangfeng, Xie Zong..."


    "Shut up, now let''s settle the old account. Last time I didn''t let you go back to the entertainment city, you ran back. It''s not over yet."


    On the second floor, the door of the master bedroom banged, and the huge living room finally quieted down.


    The servant finally came out from all around and looked at each other.


    "What''s going on? Someone else."


    "Don''t talk too much, don''t talk too much. This is different from the last one. You didn''t see her dare to kick her husband in the leg."


    ... several servants looked at each other again and might feel headache.


    In the room, there are brand-new things everywhere, with a faint fragrance of flowers and plants. Ning Huaihuai, who really came in, suddenly calmed down.


    In front of me, when I think about the small house of 40 square meters, it feels like a separated world.


    She really didn''t treat his blessings well, so she was ashamed of such a room.


    Turning around, Ning Huai tilted his head and looked at the man.


    I saw him relaxing his tie under his neck and taking off his suit.


    Ning Huaihuai walked over and pinched the man''s face, "it''s really you."


    The man''s expression also became indifferent. His eyes turned and looked at her together, "can''t you believe it?"


    "Well, I dare not."


    "Want a real experience?"


    "Huh?"


    Ning Huaihuai was stunned. The man tilted his head and held her small face, and a warm kiss fell on her lips.


    His light kiss is neither light nor heavy, but also has room to breathe.


    The man paused from time to time and whispered, "I once thought it impossible, but after the memory came back, I found that I was particularly clear about you. My eyes can''t see, but my heart is very transparent. That''s probably the simplest time to relax in my life."


    Ning Huaihuai took a deep breath. She put her arms around the man''s neck and tiptoed against the man''s eyebrows. "Me too. After meeting you, I found that the world was fair to me."


    Behind the ears, there was only a warm hug and kiss.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t know what was wrong with him. He kissed and cried, but the past grievances seemed to disappear in an instant.


    Xie Tangfeng slowly pushed her body, step by step towards the bedside.


    Until she was held back behind her, the man moved his lips and saw the glittering tears on her face, "do you believe it now?"


    "Oh."


    "What did you say before?"


    "What?"


    The man rubbed the tip of his nose, "I don''t have a home, so give you a chance and follow me."


    Xie Tangfeng lowered his head to kiss her again, but Ning Huaihuai stopped her in a moment, "so... Are we?"

 Chapter 38

    Xie Tangfeng thought seriously for a second, but also because of this second''s hesitation, Ning Huaihuai''s heart was sore.


    "Love."


    "Well," she said, feeling that the result she heard was not much different from what she had imagined.


    Not a wife, not a lover, a certain title among them is very appropriate.


    Ning Huaihuai had a hard time, but comforted himself.


    Whatever! All she wants now is the person in front of her, which is much better than thinking and reading every day before.


    She didn''t have so much thought to think about it. It''s good to hold her eyes in the future.


    Eyes bent, Ning Huaihuai looked at the man''s face carefully again, "my love."


    Xie Tangfeng is very gentle this time.


    He hugged Ning and gently stroked her little face.


    She suddenly asked, "turn off the light. You can see it now."


    "No. I want to see you do it. I always hope so."


    "But..."


    She tilted her head and was very shy.


    Xie Tangfeng scraped the tip of her nose. "Haven''t you seen it already? You think I don''t know. I took a bath many times. You revolved around the door. I knew your color long ago."


    "I didn''t. I was afraid you were in danger in the bathroom."


    "It''s more dangerous now."


    The man''s body lifted up, and the two quickly approached each other.


    Then, the woman was too scared to move, "be gentle."


    "It hurts?"


    Ning Huaihuai''s little face had already turned red. He wanted to say, but he was embarrassed, "Oh, a little."


    "Because it''s too big?"


    As a result, the girl was in a hurry, "Xie Tangfeng, can you talk well?"


    Ning Huaihuai blushed and raised his hand to slap, but he was caught by a man.


    Pressing her arm to the top of her head, Xie Tangfeng slowly fell down, his face and face were close, and Ning Huaihuai almost forgot to breathe.


    He said, "I just want to hear it again. You say you like me, everywhere."


    ¡­¡­


    The light in the room remained on all night.


    Ning Huaihuai fell into the vortex of happiness again and again. At the beginning, he was still a little nervous and embarrassed. In the end, he simply broke out. Anyway, they had already met frankly.


    But I''m really tired.


    It''s like you''ve run out of energy.


    Until the fish belly turned white in the sky, she lay on the man and was panting.


    Then she lay on Xie Tangfeng''s broad chest and gradually snored. But Xie Tangfeng still couldn''t sleep, or was not willing to close his eyes at all.


    He found that he seemed to value the woman more than he thought.


    So, I regret what I said before I started.


    They are lovers, but Xie Tangfeng obviously wants more.


    Raising his hand, he lifted the broken hair next to the woman''s cheek and looked carefully. He found that Ning Huaihuai seemed to find his own shadow between his eyebrows and eyes.


    It is said that people who can finally get together will convey each other''s spirit in appearance.


    Or he should make further plans.


    He got up slowly. He gently put Ning Huaihuai on the big bed, then got up, gathered up his thin clothes and went to the study.


    "You haven''t got up so early?"


    "It''s all right, thank you."


    "Go to Mr. Feng Shui and pick a day."


    "Why did it happen?"


    Xie Tangfeng thought about it, and then said without hesitation, "get married."


    For a long time, there was no sound on the phone, and the assistant was probably surprised, because Xie Tangfeng had never made such a plan when the red sister was there before. He just found Ning Huaihuai, which was only one night.


    Is it good or bad?


    Not one of his assistants can comment, but in order to do his duty, he reminded, "thank you, you haven''t read the email for you."


    "I''ll see it. Remember to pick a day."


    With that, Xie Tangfeng hung up the phone. He couldn''t sleep anyway. He had to find something to do.


    He sat in front of the computer and opened the mail. There were many unread letters lying inside.


    It''s just a matter of the company.


    But suddenly, a video jumped out, and the signer of the document was his assistant.


    Xie Tangfeng remembered that his assistant repeatedly reminded him twice for this email.


    It''s a 6-star hotel near Dongcheng villa area. Xie Tangfeng is a little familiar with this hotel because he hooked up her woman with money in that place yesterday.


    Only after the video had gone for more than ten seconds, he saw a pair of men and women on the picture.


    Hugging, hugging, or even being held horizontally.


    Xie Tangfeng''s eyebrows gathered together again, a little suffocating, suffocating the assistant''s breath.


    Is that what the boy wants to show himself? The day after he found Ning Ning?


    Angry, he snapped the computer shut.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t care at all, but the picture in his mind was repeated and repeated.


    Lin Yiqian.


    During the time he and Ning Ning missed, Lin Yiqian took advantage of the loophole. He knew that even at the Lin family banquet, Ning Ning was introduced to his parents and people as his fiancee. Xie Tangfeng also knew that he thought the relationship between them was like Ning Huaihuai''s wrong words in the office.


    Mr. Lin, what can it be?


    He doesn''t care.


    He believes in Ning Huaihuai, just as he believes in himself, but he has no reason to believe Lin Yiqian. It''s really not refreshing that his woman is remembered.


    It seems that he should deal with Lin Yiqian before getting married. When he got up, Xie Tangfeng left the study a little irritable. It was two hours later.


    He pushed the door and walked into the room. Ning Huaihuai was awake.


    She lay vaguely on the bed, holding the phone and said in a loud voice, "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry, I left the hotel smart, I haven''t had time to tell you, and I''ve found my grandmother."


    Xie Tangfeng couldn''t hear what was said on the phone.


    But he always stared at the back of the woman in bed, watching her seriously listening to the phone.


    Suddenly out of breath.


    Xie Tangfeng hurried over and grabbed the mobile phone in her hand.


    "Lin Yiqian, she''s a little busy now."


    Ning Huaihuai was startled. He leaned over and looked at the man above his head, "Hey, why are you..."


    As a result, Ning Huaihuai was given a hard stare.


    I heard the man say, "don''t think about her again. I said my woman will be found back. If Mr. Lin must be so unkind, I''m afraid it will affect our cooperation in the future."


    Then he hung up the phone with a snap, and the mobile phone was directly thrown into the trash can.


    "Ah!"


    Ning Huaihuai climbed up from bed and sat up, "what are you doing in the morning!"

 Chapter 39

    Xie Tangfeng''s anger was not directed at Ning Huaihuai, but could not disperse for a time.


    "Later, stay away from him."


    "Why?" Ning Huaihuai asked with a strangled neck, "you don''t know how good Mr. Lin has been to me these days. If I find you, I won''t pay attention to him. I will feel that I have no conscience!"


    However, Xie Tangfeng looked at it with cold eyes and was so frightened that Ning Huaihuai closed his mouth.


    She muttered, "Why are you so unreasonable."


    "It''s not unreasonable, but he''s there. You don''t think about my jealousy at all?"


    Ning Huaihuai was stunned.


    "Are you jealous?"


    The man tilted his head in the other direction.


    Ning Huaihuai stood up from the bed and pressed his face towards himself, "are you really jealous?"


    "Shut up."


    "Wow, really jealous." inexplicably happy, Ning Huaihuai rubbed his face, "I fufu will be jealous. Am I so important?"


    Then she kissed Xie Tangfeng on the face.


    Unexpectedly, the man''s face suddenly cooled down and pushed her back to bed. "Are you going to sleep or get up? If you want to get up, brush your teeth now."


    This man is really hypocritical.


    When people are in high spirits at happy events, they sleep for more than two hours. Ning Huaihuai goes downstairs early.


    She tasted delicious food that she had never eaten. She felt in a good mood everywhere. Even the servants serving in the villa felt that she had more temperament than ordinary people.


    With a smile on her face, she leaned over while eating and asked, "Fu Fu..."


    The man glared at him.


    "Xie Tangfeng, why are we going after dinner?"


    "I''ll go to work after dinner. Feel free."


    In a word, Ning Huaihuai turned his eyes upward and suddenly lost all interest. Then he heard Xie Tangfeng add, "you also have something in the afternoon. Let them take you out to buy things."


    "What to buy?"


    The man put down his knife and fork and took a paper towel to wipe his mouth gracefully. "If you want to buy anything, first change your skin."


    Ning Huaihuai looked down at himself and didn''t wear much.


    Shopping is a woman''s nature. She would rather be naturally happy, and then she spread out her small hand in front of the man, "give me the money."


    "I didn''t give you 200000."


    Ning Huaihuai turned his eyes, "that''s my private property. Mine is mine, yours or mine. Give me the money quickly."


    Sure enough, Xie Tangfeng still loved money. After laughing, he touched his wallet from his arms and threw her a card.


    Then, he asked, "don''t be reluctant. If you want to buy the previous small house, you can have this card."


    "Wow!"


    Ning Huaihuai''s eyes lit up and his mouth read, "I''m rich, I''m rich."


    Xie Tangfeng really has something to do today, otherwise he should go with the local steamed stuffed bun. When he went out to work, he was really worried about whether Ningning, who didn''t know any brand, would buy a pile of useless things.


    But feel free, as long as she likes.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Ning Huaihuai went out with a driver and two servants.


    The car drove all the way to the most prosperous section of this commercial street, which is also a place where Ning Huaihuai seldom came back.


    As soon as she got off the bus, she suddenly felt elated, like a card in her arms, and became more confident.


    She really needs to buy something.


    As soon as he turned around, he took the servant into a maintenance store.


    Looking around, there are things I haven''t seen before, followed by a shopping guide.


    "This is bird''s nest, beauty."


    Ning Huaihuai pointed to the thing and asked, "how much is a kilo?"


    The salesman rolled his eyes directly, "Miss, this is according to the gram price, 35 a gram."


    A gram?


    Ning Huaihuai covered her nose. Her actions made the two servants behind her bow their heads and laugh secretly. She only felt that her cheeks were a little red and said in her heart that there was nothing great.


    Her lover is Xie Tangfeng. Do you really understand.


    After shaking his body, Ning Huaihuai pointed to the pile of things and said, "give me a kilo."


    After that, the fool changed to someone else this time.


    Awesome!


    When Ning Huaihuai walked out of the store, she was greeted by a passer-by. She realized the benefits of the rich for the first time. She was respected everywhere.


    You know, she''s never felt like this before.


    So she took two servants running around. At two o''clock in the afternoon, several people were full of things.


    She stood by the roadside and calculated the money she had just spent, and then suddenly she was a little afraid.


    She spent a hundred thousand yuan on Xie Tangfeng.


    100000!


    Looking back, she began to knead her neck with a guilty conscience and asked, "Hey, do you think three bags of luxury goods like these are particularly good?"


    The servant behind her gave her a satisfactory answer, "Miss Ning, yes. The goods at the counter are returned within seven days, and some of them are under global warranty. You can rest assured."


    Ning Huaihuai nodded, "well, go, return these."


    After tossing around all day, Ning Huaihuai left only this skirt and some maintenance products in his hand.


    Skirt 135, more expensive maintenance products, 8000, for grandma. Then there are some small things that don''t cost much.


    Because Ning Huai thought that she hadn''t been back since she came out of the entertainment city.


    Sister Hong and the manager, of course, don''t bother her, but the sisters who used to hang out in a lounge every day still miss them.


    Just now, it''s still early. Ning Huaihuai asked the driver to turn a corner, "uncle, send me to the entertainment city."


    "Miss Ning, do you know about your trip to the entertainment city?"


    "I don''t need him to know. I''ll be right back. It won''t take much time."


    The car stopped in an alley near the entertainment city because Ning Huaihuai didn''t want to make too much publicity. She didn''t mention the maintenance products. She only took the small things she bought and packed them in a plastic bag. She swaggered towards the door.


    "Sorry, miss, it''s not open at this time."


    That''s right. The entertainment city is closed at this time. It''s not normal until the evening.


    Ning Huai said without thinking, "OK, I''ll go through the back door."


    "The back door is employee access."


    Ning Huaihuai winked at the man at the door, "you''re new, don''t you know me? I''m Huaihuai!"


    Then she smiled and turned to the back door.


    Many days have not come. It seems that some changes have taken place in the entertainment city. The decoration has been changed. It looks much higher than before. It also has that feeling and tone.


    Walking in through the back door, Ning Huaihuai looked all the way. Suddenly someone shouted to her behind her, "Huaihuai?"


    As soon as she looked back, she saw a hostess she had known before.


    Ning Huaihuai welcomed him with a smile on his face, "how are you now? I''ll come back to see you. Where are the others? Where are the others?"

 Chapter 40

    "Oh! They."


    Originally, the two people talked with a smile. After being reminded by Ning huahuaI, the girl suddenly realized something.


    She didn''t dare to laugh at once. The peeper asked with a rather Huaihuai face, "are you really with the blind man now, no, no! Xie Zong?"


    Ning Huaihuai nodded.


    The girl''s face turned white.


    "Ah..." she looked a little nervous. "Now I call you landlady. I thought that after red sister left, she was bought by President Xie. I thought red sister was the landlady, but later red sister was sent back..."


    "Sister Hong was sent back?"


    "Oh."


    Ning Huaihuai touched his forehead in surprise. No wonder!


    Originally, they were very familiar with each other. In the past, they often ate together in the lounge, chatted together, and even went to the private room to accompany the guests, but now she is polite to herself.


    On the one hand, Xie Tangfeng bought the entertainment city. On the other hand, Xie Tangfeng''s punishment to sister Hong seems very serious, so she is afraid.


    Ning Huaihuai smiled with some unnatural.


    She knows that even if she doesn''t see herself as a president girlfriend at all, she can''t be provoked in each other''s eyes.


    Can only smile awkwardly, "then, where is sister Hong?"


    The girl showed her where the private room was.


    Ning Huaihuai gave the girl the gadgets she bought before she came and asked her to help distribute them to other sisters, while she went to sister Hong''s room alone.


    The door opened a gap and Ning Huaihuai didn''t bother.


    Through the gap, Ning Huaihuai saw sister Hong sitting alone in an empty private room, drinking quietly.


    She should have been drinking for a long time. Her body shook slightly and talked to herself. If she didn''t know before, she would think she was crazy.


    "Ha... Ha ha."


    She giggled another glass of wine, drank it up, and then threw it not far away like a madman.


    "Why can''t you get drunk!"


    Sister Hong raised the whole bottle and poured it into her mouth.


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly wanted to push the door in and grab her wine bottle, but at this time, the telephone rang in the room.


    Sister Hong choked on the full bottle when she heard the phone.


    She held the phone in one hand and patted her chest fiercely. She bowed her head and retched. For a long time, she sat up straight with a runny nose and tears and answered the phone in her hand.


    "Hello, manager."


    "I''ll go. Boss Nie called me today. I''ve promised to accompany him."


    I don''t know what the manager said on the phone.


    Sister Hong''s face suddenly dropped down, "don''t worry, my time can run away. I don''t plan to go back to bed tonight. Let me deal with the wine masks that came in the middle of the night."


    After that, sister Hong hung up and poured herself another cup.


    Ning Huaihuai held the door handle and was stunned.


    Red sister used to pick guests in the entertainment city. People with financial resources like boss Nie used to be accompanied by green melons and eggs. Red sister didn''t even lift her eyelids.


    Now, it''s not just boss Nie, but also the guests who are annoying in the middle of the night. Is sister Hong willing to accompany?


    I have to say that Xie Tangfeng punished her very badly this time.


    Although Ning Huaihuai hated her, she would not do that kind of thing. As soon as she turned around, she would leave quietly.


    Unfortunately, the manager came face to face.


    "Huai Huai?"


    The manager gave her an exaggerated shout, and Ning Huaihuai was also startled, but then she subconsciously looked at the treasure room door at hand.


    Sister Hong is still inside


    The manager came over and grabbed Ning Huaihuai''s shoulder. "Huaihuai, why are you still in such a place? Oh! Sorry, look at my mouth. It should be the boss now."


    Ning Huaihuai smiled awkwardly, "ha ha, I''m not a boss."


    "You''re the boss. Mr. Xie has bought this place. Originally, she said it was for sister Hong, but I didn''t expect that she pretended to be you. Mr. Xie kicked her back in a rage a few days ago and inherited the entertainment city to your name, so you''re not my boss now?"


    Ning Huaihuai pushed again. She didn''t know at all!


    Suddenly, the door of the treasure room around Ning was suddenly opened, and sister Hong came out with red eyes.


    The manager obviously didn''t know that sister Hong was in this room. She knew she had said something wrong and covered her mouth tightly.


    "Good!"


    Sister Hong''s red eyes were very red. She stared at the manager first. "There''s a man on board. Now I see Ning Huaihuai and don''t flatter him right away? Manager, don''t forget what I told you earlier."


    What''s going on between them? I''d rather bear in mind than know.


    But after sister Hong said this, the manager turned pale and hurriedly bowed her head and left.


    Sister Hong stared at Ning Huaihuai''s eyes.


    She looked a little ferocious, but her back teeth were very close.


    Ning Huaihuai seems to see a monster, who is not afraid. She choked and said, "sister Hong, you''d better control your mood. You have to know that I have met Xie Tangfeng now. If you dare to do anything, Xie Tangfeng won''t make you feel bad."


    "I know!"


    Sister Hong still stared, "how dare I! Now I just want to work in the entertainment city safely and earn all the money I can make, so as to leave here quickly and escape here, which makes me beautiful and makes me escape into hell, but why do you bother me?


    I think you should have been standing at the door of this private room for a long time. Did you hear what I called?


    Ning Huaihuai, are you particularly happy at the moment? Because you little girl finally brought me down, you can! "


    Sister Hong raised her forehead and thumb.


    "I don''t want to do anything." Ning Huaihuai explained in an unassuming way.


    After listening, sister Hong smiled sarcastically.


    It''s right to think about it. Extreme people do extreme things, because there is no light in her heart, otherwise she won''t risk people and guess other people''s thoughts.


    Thinking of this, she said with a light smile, "but when I come today, I''m relieved to see you like this."


    Ning Huaihuai knows that she can''t be a good person in Hongjie''s heart, so give her a complete reason to hate!


    Ning Huaihuai left. Sister Hong stared at her back and scolded angrily, "Ning Huaihuai, the green mountain is still there. As long as I can leave here smoothly, your good day will come to an end."


    It is estimated that he was scolded all the way. Ning Huaihuai couldn''t help sneezing until he entered the house.


    At this time, it''s getting late. Maybe I''ve been running outside for a day and caught a cold.


    In addition to some discomfort in the nose, Ning Huaihuai was already hungry to the point where his chest was close to his belly.


    Just then, there was a smell of vegetables in the kitchen.


    Ning Huaihuai walked in the direction of taste while banging his nose.

 Chapter 41

    Ning Huaihuai is running around behind the cook.


    "Aunt Liu, Aunt Liu, this soup is so delicious ~ you''re really powerful. Can you teach me?" Aunt Liu is an old man in the family. She has been married to uncle Liu''s housekeeper for more than 20 years. She has been responsible for Xie Tangfeng''s diet and knows Xie Tangfeng''s taste like the back of her hand.


    She also likes the new Miss Ning. She doesn''t have any airs. She is charming and cute. Sometimes she acts like a spoiled child.


    "Miss Ning, don''t flatter me. You are so smart. If you want to learn, you will learn it." Aunt Liu put the hot pot on the table.


    Although Ning Huaihuai has lived alone for such a long time, he can''t do the same. In addition to boiling water, eating depends on instant noodles. Sometimes, when he is short of money, instant noodles are saved, and a steamed stuffed bun with water can be eaten for a day.


    Watching Aunt Liu cook so smoothly, she was ready to move.


    When I was young, my parents had not separated. Every night, my mother would be busy preparing dinner. When my father came back, the family would have dinner happily.


    Although I joked with Fu Fu when I was in a small rental house that I lived like a husband and wife, I didn''t seriously cook a meal for Fu Fu. Fortunately, President Xie was able to endure eating instant noodles every day.


    Do what you think. Ning Huaihuai clenches his hands, cheers himself up, and then prepares to do a big job.


    Aunt Liu tied an apron for Ning Huaihuai, prepared the side dishes, and stood aside to guide Ning Huaihuai to cook. The simplest fried vegetables prepared by Aunt Liu for Ning Huaihuai.


    "Heat the pot first, and then pour in the oil."


    Ning Huaihuai waited until the fire was heated a little, poured in the oil, and waited for Aunt Liu''s instruction to put the vegetables into the pot.


    "Wow!" because the pouring was too fierce, the oil splashed by the green vegetables splashed on Ning Huaihuai''s hand.


    Ah, it hurts, but Ning Huaihuai is not a delicate person. He shook his hand and continued to listen to Aunt Liu''s instructions.


    "Put salt and chicken essence."


    "OK, put salt!" she took the seasoning pot in Aunt Liu''s hand, scooped a big spoon and added it.


    "Ah, Miss Ning doesn''t need so much. The young master doesn''t like too heavy dishes."


    "Ah, what should I do? By the way, add some water." like before, when the taste of instant noodles was too strong, I would like to add more water. Ning Huaihuai said and rowed there, thinking about adding half a pot of water.


    Aunt Liu did not stop behind, but covered her mouth and smiled in a low voice.


    On the way back, President Xie Da suddenly shivered, looked up and asked the driver, "isn''t the air conditioner on?"


    The driver was startled. His men almost slipped. He looked at the eye control and replied, "Mr. Xie, it''s always on. Do you need me to raise it a little bit?"


    "No, that''s it." it''s really strange. How can you feel cold? Pinch the center of your eyebrows. Hasn''t the injury behind your head fully recovered?


    Ning Huaihuai looked at a pot of yellow vegetables, half dry and half wet vegetables soup in his hand. He was very satisfied. He proudly brought it to the table, turned back to the kitchen and planned to continue the next big project!


    There are three meat dishes and one soup on the table. It doesn''t sound very healthy. In fact, it is three meat dishes, one vegetable and one soup. However, Ning Huaihuai''s basin is really not the same dimension as others. We have to consider whether it can be called a basin of vegetables.


    Aunt Liu has taken over the shovel and plans to regain the position of cooking. After all, Aunt Liu is still a distressed young master. After all, a dish is enough for the young master.


    "Miss Ning, I''ll take the rest. The food is almost ready. Go and prepare for dinner."


    Ning Huaihuai reluctantly walked out of the kitchen and came to the table. He looked at the dishes he cooked on the table. Unexpectedly, I cooked well for the first time.


    When Ning Huaihuai was complacent, housekeeper Liu''s voice came from the gate.


    "Young master, you are back. The food is ready."


    "Uncle Liu, where''s Huaihuai?" Xie Tangfeng gave his coat and file bag to housekeeper Liu.


    "Miss Ning is in the kitchen."


    Ning Huaihuai, who heard Xie Tangfeng''s voice in the restaurant, immediately got up, ran to Xie Tangfeng and held Xie Tangfeng''s hand.


    "Tang Feng, you''re back," he said, taking Xie Tangfeng''s hand to the restaurant.


    Xie Tangfeng grabbed Ning Huaihuai''s hand and put it in his arms. He bowed his head and kissed it. After tasting a burst of sweetness, he released it and commented, "well, the appetizer is good!"


    Let go of Ning Huaihuai, who was stunned. Xie Tangfeng walked into the restaurant in an excellent mood.


    After seeing the dishes on the table, Xie Tangfeng felt uncoordinated for a while. After sweeping one of the dishes, he always felt that the painting style of today''s dish was not quite right. He adhered to the excellent style of the president, and Xie Tangfeng did not raise any questions.


    Aunt Liu brought tableware and Ning Huaihuai also took a seat.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng and looked forward to seeing him cook. After waiting for a while, he didn''t see Xie Tangfeng move the pot she burned. He was a little anxious.


    "Hey! Why do you always eat meat dishes and vegetables? Only in this way can you have balanced nutrition!"


    Xie Tangfeng guessed when Ning Huaihuai had been staring at him. It seems that the dish with the wrong painting style really didn''t come from Aunt Liu.


    Xie Tangfeng put down the dishes and chopsticks. "You say this is a potted dish? I can''t see it!"


    Ning Huaihuai was worried. "Why can''t you see it! It''s me..." almost shut up, stopped in time, and turned his eyes cunningly. "This is Aunt Liu''s latest invention!"


    "Oh, Aunt Liu, isn''t she?"


    Aunt Liu did not answer.


    As early as Ning Huaihuai stared at him, Xie Tangfeng knew that I''m afraid this dish was cooked by Ning Huaihuai.


    "It''s fried vegetables. There''s too much water. It''s vegetable soup. There''s too much oil."


    Ning Huaihuai''s expression was a little discouraged for a moment, but he knew he was wrong and said, "didn''t you just say a new dish? It''s called, it''s called frying a green vegetable soup!"


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t comment after listening. He raised his hand to pick up the dishes. Ning Huaihuai looked forward to it carefully.


    Xie Tangfeng picked up a chopstick and chewed it.


    "How, how, how does it taste?" Ning Huaihuai asked nervously.


    At this time, Xie Tangfeng perfectly showed the president''s perfect psychological quality. The eight winds didn''t move, and his eyebrows didn''t wrinkle. As soon as he pulled Ning Huaihuai, he leaned down to the small mouth slightly opened due to tension.


    Xie Tangfeng, who took advantage of it, let Ning Huaihuai go and sit upright. Well, he didn''t take advantage of it. Look at Ning Huaihuai''s frowns and you''ll know who suffered more!


    Ning Huaihuai quickly picked up the nearby water cup and poured water.


    Just taste the taste in your mouth. It''s so salty. You can imagine eating it yourself!


    Xie Tangfeng saw Ning Huaihuai''s frown and smiled gently. Knowing that Ning Huaihuai wanted to cook for himself, he felt that he had never felt before. He felt hot all over. It felt good.

 Chapter 42

    President Xie let himself feel more in such an environment.


    Ning Huaihuai holds his job and watches Xie Tangfeng eat. Such a handsome and considerate man is my lover. I laugh at the thought of this.


    "Eat well! I know I''m handsome enough to eat, but it''s not real after all!"


    "Hum! Who''s watching you? He''s amorous." he bowed his head and took a few bites of rice quickly.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t make any noise during the meal, but he unknowingly ate all the dishes, resulting in an extra bowl of rice than usual. After all, it''s psychologically acceptable, and it''s still a little difficult for physical customer service... Cough, we still want the face of President Xie da.


    After dinner, Xie Tangfeng returned to the library to continue his unfinished work. Ning Huaihuai reclassified his shopping during the day.


    At random, some of the things that were originally bought for the little sisters could not be sent out. Ning Huaihuai kept silent hope that they could meet good people and good things.


    I would rather cherish the capacity of this small head than think of too many things. I put it behind me in a moment, and then I went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    After a while, Xie Tangfeng finished handling the matter at hand. He told the assistant a few precautions by e-mail, and then got up and went back to the room. After all, his wife was on the side. Of course, he could work less or less. Raising a group of his men was not white haired.


    Back in the room, I didn''t see Ning Huaihuai. I heard a sound from the bathroom and knew that Ning Huaihuai was taking a bath at this time. Without much hesitation, President Xie turned and walked towards the bathroom.


    Ning Huaihuai was lying in the bathtub and taking a comfortable bath. He heard someone coming in and covered himself with conditioned reflex.


    Seeing a man at the door, strong chest muscles and perfect Mermaid line... Ning Huaihuai blushed. But he said with backbone:


    "Ah! Why do you come in when people take a bath? Get out, get out!"


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t listen. After cleaning the two people again, he wrapped Ning''s arms in a bath towel and put them on the bed. Xie Tangfeng returned to the bathroom, wiped his hair, and came with a hair dryer to help Ning Huaihuai blow his hair.


    Ning Huaihuai is sleepy when he is served by Xie Tangfeng.


    "Didn''t you just brush and buy it today?"


    After listening to Xie Tangfeng''s question, Ning Huaihuai suddenly woke up and shrunk his head a little guilty.


    "Don''t move, it hasn''t dried yet!"


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t dare to move, and said dryly, "I''m not helping you save money..."


    "Oh? Who brushed me 100000 at once?"


    "Hey! Didn''t I quit later! Besides, it''s not a drizzle for you, President Xie." hearing Xie Tangfeng''s words, Ning Huaihuai instinctively turned against him and forgot his original intention of being diligent and thrifty.


    Xie Tangfeng just joked with Ning Huaihuai. He was very happy to see her blowing hair. He knew that Ning Huaihuai was not a person greedy for money and pleasure. Her bosom was the simplest, and with her stingy nature, the money was quietly hidden in front of him, laughing and counting behind her back.


    "I bought health care products for grandma and bought replacement clothes myself. Health care products were sent to grandma today. The rest are on the table."


    "Grandma''s things, I''ll make the sanatorium ready. Today is for you to clean yourself up. Otherwise, when you go out, you think you''re my new servant. Who believes you''re my Xie Tangfeng''s woman." Xie Tangfeng put away the extension and lay Ning Huai in his arms.


    Ning Huaihuai buried his face in Xie Tangfeng''s chest. When he thought of today''s little sister''s words and grandma''s words, he was a little depressed. "Tang Feng, I was originally a hostess. I have no culture and background. Did I lose face for you? Moreover, grandma''s treatment fee is very expensive without guessing."


    Xie Tangfeng was stunned. He knew that Ning Huaihuai had misunderstood and deliberately made a bad remark. "Why, how do you think you won''t humiliate me? Perfect figure and impeccable wealth? Or are you going to pay me back grandma''s medical expenses? I remember you still have the 200000 I gave you last time, which can be used for a while."


    He said as if he was really going to get up.


    After listening to Xie Tangfeng''s attention, Ning Huaihuai quit immediately. He jumped up angrily and put his hands on his hips. "That 200000 is my reward for hard work. You can''t think about it." although this money Ning Huaihuai is really used to save it for grandma to see a doctor.


    Xie Tangfeng poked Ning''s bulging mouth and said soothingly, "well, take 200000. You are my Xie Tangfeng''s woman. Everything I have is yours. I want to give you the best. As for your grandmother''s disease, you don''t have to worry. Now, you just need to worry about yourself. If you can, cough and improve your cooking."


    Ning Huaihuai was very moved at the beginning. Finally, he pinched Xie Tangfeng. Twisting around in Xie Tangfeng''s arms. However, my heart was still like pouring honey. I secretly wrote down that I should learn how to cook with Aunt Liu.


    "Well, tomorrow weekend, there''s nothing wrong with the company. I''ll go with you and swipe my card directly."


    "Really?"


    "But."


    However, Ning Huaihuai looked at him nervously.


    "But since you are so upset, let the money debtor pay!" he threw Ning Huaihuai down on the bed.


    Ning Huaihuai was unprepared and was rushed to his body.


    She swore that all her actions were instinctive and kicked it subconsciously.


    Xie Tangfeng knelt beside the bed with his stomach in his arms. He was silent for a long time.

 Chapter 43

    Ning Huaihuai was really frightened, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I have a strong sense of self-protection. It hurts you, so next time, don''t be so sudden..."


    The man looked up and stared at her.


    He was so frightened that he shrunk his shoulders and didn''t dare to speak.


    "Lie down!" Xie Tangfeng ordered.


    She lay on the bed obediently, and pushed her clothes very high.


    "All right? Is that all right?" she asked cleverly.


    The man''s lips overflowed with a smile, "you''re smart."


    A few days later, they really went shopping together.


    "Please come in, sir and miss." the Miss shopping guide led Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai into the cubicle rest area.


    Xie Tangfeng took Ning Huaihuai into the store and sat down. The shopping guide had dragged a row of clothes in front of them. Xie Tangfeng selected several and asked Ning Huaihuai to change clothes.


    Xie Tangfeng''s legs overlapped and his trousers tightened, making his legs more slender and powerful.


    "Ah, this man is so handsome!"


    "Yes, yes, look at him sitting there."


    "Unfortunately, the eyes are not so good. The woman wants to have a body without a body and a face without a face." carrying Xie Tangfeng on her back, several shopping guides heard and discussed gossip there.


    Ning Huaihuai was in the cloakroom. Looking at the clothes and the price on the tag, he turned over several pieces in a row, all starting with four zeros. God, a piece of clothes is worth my salary in the past two months. What an evil capitalist! I changed my clothes while thinking. Fortunately, it wasn''t my money. Fortunately, Xie Tangfeng swiped his card.


    When he changed his clothes and came out, Xie Tangfeng felt a flash of light in front of him. The skirt is well cut, the waist is close, showing Ning Huaihuai''s slender waist, and the stacked bud folds on the chest make Ning Huaihuai''s small face bright and moving.


    Although Ning Huaihuai has nothing to hide around Xie Tangfeng, he is still a little shy in front of Xie Tangfeng at this time. His cheeks are red, which reflects his petite and lovely. Even the shopping guide who just talked behind his back couldn''t praise it. Sure enough, people rely on clothes, and pheasants can install Phoenix.


    Xie Tangfeng coughed, "well, not bad."


    Although Xie Tangfeng''s expression changed quickly, the admiration in his eyes was received by Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai was proud: "how, I''m not very bad ~" he looked proud. If there was a tail behind him, he would have been in heaven. Then he went back to the cloakroom and tried to change other clothes again.


    Xie Tangfeng shook his head helplessly, but fortunately, Ning Huaihuai, a single-cell creature, no longer pretended to be reserved and happily tried on his clothes. It seems that the effect is good. Then he resumed the president''s style and looked through the magazine in his hand.


    After buying clothes, I went to the shoe area to match some pairs of shoes, went to the jewelry area and bought some matching accessories. After a whole day, I got a lot of harvest. The bought things have been taken away by the driver and put into the car.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai''s increasingly beautiful face and gently stroked it. It turned out that it was such a happy thing to spend money. Ning Huaihuai looked up at Xie Tangfeng. He was a little embarrassed. He couldn''t stop walking behind. Sure enough, every woman has a heart to buy.


    "Ah, did you buy too much?"


    Xie Tangfeng bluntly exposed: "don''t pretend. It''s too late. You''ve already exposed your nature!"


    Ning Huaihuai said: "well, since President Xie said so, I''d better expose it more thoroughly. Anyway, the left and right sides have been exposed, so go around again!!"


    Xie Tangfeng grabbed Ning Huaihuai who was ready to rush out: "it''s 7 o''clock. Go to dinner first."


    "OK! Go to dinner! After eating, you will have the strength to continue buying!!" Ning Huaihuai rushed ahead without scruples, and Xie Tangfeng followed leisurely.


    The shopping center has a variety of restaurants with rich supporting facilities. Xie Tangfeng brought Ning Huaihuai to a Japanese restaurant.


    After entering, Xie Tangfeng looked at the menu and ordered a good meal for Ning Huaihuai, waiting to serve. The waiters served one after another, sashimi platter, Sushi Platter, snow beef, tempura...


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the dishes in front of her and sighed again that it was Miss Ben''s turn to taste the names of the dishes she had only heard in others'' mouths before!


    Halfway through the meal, Ning Huaihuai had a little stomachache. After talking to Xie Tangfeng, he went to the bathroom.


    On the way out of the bathroom, I happened to meet an old couple standing at the corner and almost hit it.


    "Sorry. Sorry, I didn''t mean to..." Ning Huaihuai felt sorry for his recklessness.


    "Ai Ai, Bai Huaihuai, it''s really Huaihuai." hearing the old woman shouting at herself, Ning Huaihuai raised her head in doubt.


    The old couple are none other than Lin Yiqian''s parents. It''s really a happy man who begets sorrow, and the enemy''s road is narrow.


    Mrs. Lin pulled Ning Huaihuai''s hand in front of her: "Huaihuai hasn''t come to see our old people''s family recently. Does she dislike that we are old and young without you?"


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t know how to do it for a while and said, "no, I."


    "Dad, mom, we can go after the bill is settled." before he finished, he was interrupted by the male voice behind him.


    "Yiqian, come and see who you meet. We were just saying, when will you bring Huaihuai to see us again and get along with us before we return to the United States?"


    Lin Yiqian didn''t expect to meet Ning Huaihuai here, but the dimples at the corners of his mouth became deeper.


    He gently put his hand on Ning Huaihuai''s back. "Isn''t Huaihuai on a business trip these two days? She just came back today. She was waiting for her to rest for a day. I''ll take her to see you tomorrow."


    Ning Huaihuai''s heart tightened. He didn''t have time to make it clear when he separated from Lin Yiqian last time. He asked him to help grandma transfer to another hospital. What should I do? What should I do? I forgot about Mr. Lin when I was with Tang Feng. But when I thought that the previous 20000 yuan had actually been completed, I would rather comfort myself and open my mouth; "Mr. Lin, Mrs. Lin, I."


    "Mom and Dad, since I met Huaihuai here, I haven''t seen her for a few days. The driver will take you back first. I''ll take Huaihuai back."


    "Good! Good!" he said, letting go of his arms,; "Well, we''ll move to our home for dinner tomorrow!"


    After watching Lin''s father and mother leave, Ning Huaihuai said anxiously, "Mr. Lin, the previous things really bothered you. I''m very grateful to you, but I''m afraid I can''t go to your house tomorrow."


    Lin Yiqian looked at Ning Huaihuai wearing brand-new clothes and high-end jewelry. He knew that he had returned to Xie Tangfeng. Maybe Xie Tangfeng was not far away. At the thought of Ning Huaihuai''s anxiety, he was unwilling for fear of Xie Tangfeng''s misunderstanding.

 Chapter 44

    "Huai Huai, my parents are going back to the United States next week. Can you help me for the last time and play the last play? So when they go back, I will tell them that we are separated because of our different personalities. This will be less exciting for the two old people. After all, they are returning home with the mood of watching their daughter-in-law, okay?"


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Lin Yiqian''s gentle eyes and worried expression. He hesitated for a moment when he thought of his grandmother.


    Although I have only seen Lin''s father and mother, I have a very good impression of them. Ning Huaihuai once lived a happy family of three, but after the age of ten, he lived a wandering life with grandma


    Therefore, seeing the love of other people''s parents and family harmony, Ning Huaihuai can''t help admiring and yearning. It would be good if he had such a family.


    There are strict fathers and gentle mothers. They nag about their children''s life every day, worry about their children''s work, and urge them to start a family from time to time. They take a boyfriend or girlfriend home to have a look.


    The life of these ordinary people has become a luxury here in Ning Huaihuai.


    Thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai couldn''t bear to destroy the happy life of the Lin family. And since Xie Tangfeng interrupted the phone last time, he hasn''t made it clear with Lin Yiqian and thanked him well. Ning Huaihuai thinks that although he loves money, he is not an ungrateful person.


    Lin Yiqian looked at Ning Huaihuai''s tangled little face and itched to pinch it. He just raised his hand and saw the jade pendant on Ning Huaihuai''s chest. This jade pendant belongs to the Xie family. Lin Yiqian''s eyes flashed a trace of jealousy.


    Yu Guang glanced at Xie Tangfeng coming in the distance. Lin Yiqian then raised his hand and gently put it on Ning Huaihuai''s shoulder and looked at Ning Huaihuai gently; "Huai Huai, will you?"


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Lin Yiqian. On his gentle and calm face, there was a helpless and fragile look. Ning Huaihuai suddenly felt very hateful!


    How can you make such a gentle man sad!


    On second thought, if it hadn''t been for Lin Yiqian''s 20000 yuan last time, I couldn''t get the money to redeem the jade pendant from sister Hong. Although the jade pendant couldn''t be taken back later, I asked Lin Yiqian to help me find my grandmother.


    Ah! At that time, I vowed to help anyone!


    Ning Huaihuai lowered his head and touched the jade pendant hanging on his chest. He had a decision in his heart. He looked up at Lin Yiqian: "Mr. Lin, I..."


    "Huai Huai!" a stern male voice came from behind. Ning Huai was startled and saw Xie Tangfeng coming in the dark fog.


    Xie Tangfeng waited in the restaurant for a long time, but Ning Huaihuai didn''t come back.


    Isn''t this single celled creature lost? Sure enough, she couldn''t let herself out, and she didn''t know how to feed herself so much before.


    As soon as I turned out of the door, I saw Ning Huaihuai and Lin Yiqian standing together. Lin Yiqian''s hand actually stopped Huaihuai!


    Xie Tangfeng was so angry that he stepped on his long legs, walked behind Ning Huaihuai in three or two steps, and took Ning Huaihuai to his side. Firmly lock Ning Huaihuai''s thin waist and take an overbearing oath of sovereignty.


    "President Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know what I''m talking about here. I''m so happy. Don''t mind if I listen." Xie Tangfeng can aggravate the words "my woman", which is quite biting.


    Lin Yiqian ignored the irony in Xie Tangfeng''s words and calmly took back his lost hand and inserted it into his pants pocket.


    "Mr. Xie hasn''t seen you for a long time. I''m really sorry. Our conversation is over," he said. He stopped looking at Xie Tangfeng and looked gently at Ning Huaihuai. "Huaihuai, I''ll go first. Bye!"


    "Thank you, have a chance to see you again." then he turned and left smartly. Lin Yiqian turned smartly, and his face was no longer so chic.


    Xie Tangfeng, why are all good things occupied by you? Ning Huaihuai, since I like this woman, I won''t let go. I''ll see.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Lin Yiqian leaving with dangerous eyes. You should have the ability to touch my woman.


    Ning Huaihuai''s funny head at this time also noticed something wrong with the atmosphere. Ha ha, pulling Xie Tangfeng back, "ha ha, Tangfeng, Mr. Lin just came here for dinner with his customers. I just met him when I came out of the toilet. You know I pretended to be his fiancee, so I said hello. You came before I had a few more words."


    It''s OK not to mention it. Xie Tangfeng gets angry when he mentions it. Why should my woman be taken advantage of by others!


    Holding Ning Huaihuai''s chin, he turned to himself: "remember, you are my woman now. Don''t have other unrealistic ideas!"


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng''s blackened face and suddenly counseled, but he thought again, you deserved it if you didn''t find me first! However, he still didn''t dare to say it to the president, so he had to play a strange role; "I''m so hungry. I''ve recovered my combat effectiveness. Let''s go back to dinner! Rush!"


    Pulling Xie Tangfeng, he ran back to the restaurant and continued to fight.


    Back home in the evening, Xie Tangfeng took a bath in the bathroom. Ning Huaihuai received a call from Lin Yiqian.


    "Huai Huai, this is Yi Qian! Can you help me?" Lin Yi Qian asked Ning Huai gently on the phone.


    Ning Huaihuai covered his mouth and replied in a low voice: "Mr. Lin, I will speak out and do what I say. I promise you."


    "Huai Huai, help me get my clothes in, I forgot to take them!" Xie tangfengzi shouted to Ning Huai, rubbing his hair in the bathroom.


    "OK, come right away!" Ning Huaihuai answered loudly, and then whispered to his mobile phone; "Mr. Lin, we''ll contact you tomorrow. Bye!"


    Lin Yiqian didn''t worry too much about Ning Huaihuai agreeing to his request. When he saw that Ning Huaihuai helped, he found that she was actually a very soft hearted person, completely different from other hostesses, such a beautiful and pure person


    Lin Yiqian looked at the extinguished mobile phone in his hand, and his ears echoed the voice of the man in the mobile phone just now. The jealousy and unwillingness in his eyes almost turned into an entity.


    Ning Huaihuai took his own careful thought, his eyes turned quickly, and nervously asked Xie Tangfeng, "Tangfeng, do you have anything tomorrow?"


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t realize Ning Huaihuai''s careful thought: "what''s the matter? It''s still the same as before. By the way, the general manager of a foreign project cooperation company will come to the company''s entity to investigate the project tomorrow. I''ll come back later tomorrow."


    Ning Huaihuai was very happy. He didn''t show it on his face. He took a bath towel to wipe Xie Tangfeng''s hair.


    "Ah, well, I''ll eat by myself tomorrow night."


    "Hmm? Are you inviting me back for dinner?"


    "Actually not!" Ning Huaihuai thought in his heart and almost blurted out! Fortunately, it stopped in time. I hope you can come back as late as possible!

 Chapter 45

    "Then I''ll go to dinner with grandma tomorrow. I''ve been busy making money before and didn''t accompany grandma well."


    "Well, let the driver see you off tomorrow."


    The next day, after seeing off Xie Tangfeng, Ning Huaihuai took the driver''s car to the sanatorium.


    "There''s nothing else today. I''ll call Tang Feng directly in the evening and go back with him. You can go back first."


    "OK, Miss Ning," the driver answered and drove away.


    As soon as the driver''s car left, a black Huiteng quietly stopped at Ning Huaihuai''s feet. Ning Huaihuai opened the door and got on the bus.


    "Master, madam, young master and Miss Bai are coming!" the maid led Lin Yiqian and Ning Huaihuai into the living room.


    Lin''s mother immediately came out from inside when she heard the voice, went to Ning Huaihuai and surrounded her.


    "I''m looking forward to you. Come inside quickly," mother Lin said to the maid behind her. "Take out the prepared fruit quickly."


    "Aunt, don''t bother ~" Ning Huaihuai responded with some shyness. He was a little embarrassed by his mother''s care, but he couldn''t help getting close to Lin''s mother.


    Xie Tangfeng finished the work at hand, looked at the time, and was ready to meet the guests scheduled in the afternoon.


    At this time, the assistant came in and reported: "president, I just called from AM group. Due to the weather, the flight was cancelled, so the trip in the afternoon was cancelled."


    When Xie Tangfeng heard the assistant''s words, his two sword eyebrows drew close to the middle, and his expression was obviously unhappy.


    "I see. Get out." the assistant turned and left.


    "Ding Lingling..." Ning Huaihuai looked at the phone number of President Xie DA in his hand, glanced at Lin Yiqian, and smiled sorry at Lin''s mother. "Aunt, sorry, my friend''s phone. I''ll go out and answer ~"


    As soon as I got through the phone, the arrogant male voice hit Ning Huaihuai''s ear,


    "Money slave, what are you doing?"


    Ning Huaihuai was afraid of patting his chest and immediately went back: "you are the money slave. Your whole family is the money slave!"


    "Hehe ~ my whole family is you!" Xie Tangfeng laughed softly, "OK, have you eaten?"


    "Hum! Why do you call me at this time? You should see your customers."


    "The guest''s plane has been cancelled temporarily, and the trip in the afternoon has been cancelled. I''ll pick you up in the sanatorium later to see grandma."


    Ning Huaihuai almost dropped his cell phone when he heard that Xie Tangfeng was coming to pick her up.


    "Hello? Hello? Where''s the person?" Xie Tangfeng picked up his cell phone and didn''t hang up


    "Oh, oh, I''m here. Grandma will have fallen asleep after we finished dinner. I just came out of the room. Ah, how dare I bother the president to pick it up in person? I''ll just go back by myself!" Ning Huaihuai pretended to be angry to cover up his anxiety.


    Xie Tangfeng also knew that Ning Huaihuai was just playing a small temper. He said along with her words, "you are really interesting. Be careful at night."


    Hang up the phone and Xie Tangfeng connects with the secretary department.


    Xie Tangfeng had asked his assistant to arrange the marriage before, and all matters were in progress, but there was still a very important work to be completed by himself before marriage. It''s just that I have a half day free this afternoon. I can make a good selection.


    Xie Tangfeng took his secretary to a jewelry customization center near the company.


    The waiter saw a well-dressed, tall and fierce looking man walk into the store. He warmly recommended this year''s new series like Xie Tangfeng: "Sir, this is the latest series of diamond rings this year."


    "What kind of diamond ring would you like in your eyes?" Mr. Xie picked up a diamond ring and asked the Secretary behind him.


    In line with professional professionalism, the secretary was not shocked by the president''s words. He stepped forward, looked at the diamond ring on the table and seriously replied: "president, no matter what the diamond ring is, the most important thing is to condense the giver''s heart and let the person receiving the ring feel full of heart and love."


    Xie Tangfeng thinks what the Secretary said is reasonable, but according to Ning Huaihuai''s temperament, it is estimated that any diamond ring has become a pile of money in her eyes, but if she proposes, the diamond ring is indispensable and can''t let the little girl mess around


    When the shopping guide heard their dialogue, she immediately said, "Sir, in addition to the designer''s finished products, we can also customize them exclusively according to the guests'' ideas."


    Xie Tangfeng pondered for a while, and his fingers knocked slowly on the counter table.


    Since she was sent back to the entertainment city by Xie Tangfeng, sister Hong has had a bad life. Without her previous top brand, she can''t be as arrogant and low-key as before. Today, she finally met Mr. Zhang at the door and immediately stopped Mr. Zhang to be natural and unrestrained.


    Sister Hong saw the figure of the familiar man in the jewelry. Next to her was a capable woman with a whole figure, who was close together.


    Sure enough, this is the taste of a successful man. I''d rather cherish that worthless girl. Thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone to shoot this ambiguous scene and handed it to Ning Huaihuai.


    After sending, I don''t look at my mobile phone anymore. I leave with President Zhang. It''s also fun to add a block to Ning Huaihuai, ha ha~


    On the other side, Ning Huaihuai hung up the phone and hurried back to Lin Yiqian.


    It''s over. It''s really an unexpected situation. Someone stood up to thank the president. Have mercy on me!


    Ning Huaihuai stared at Lin Yiqian with big eyes. "Hey, emergency, red alarm!" he tooted his small mouth and kept turning his head.


    Lin Yiqian was amused by Ning Huaihuai''s winking appearance.


    Lin''s mother was also amused by Ning Huaihuai''s small appearance: "the young couple still have whispers to say. They don''t dislike the old people ~"


    Lin Yiqian and Ning Huaihuai come to the small garden.


    "Mr. Lin! Tang Feng just called and said he would pick me up at the sanatorium later!" Ning Huaihuai said urgently, "I told him to visit grandma today!"


    Lin Yi moved to an, Funing Huaihuai: "don''t worry. Fortunately, this is also a suburb. Li sanatorium is not far away. We should have time to catch up now."


    Listening to Lin Yiqian''s gentle and slow words, Ning Huaihuai gradually calmed down, and his favor for Lin Yiqian rose for a time.


    Ning Huaihuai put away his mobile phone and moved to the sanatorium with Lin Yi.


    Hurry to the sanatorium. Fortunately, I didn''t see Xie Tangfeng''s car. Ning Huaihuai breathed a sigh of relief and walked into Grandma''s room three and two steps.


    Grandma saw a man with gentle temperament, giving people a feeling of breeze. When the man came in, she immediately felt that the surrounding air had become mild.


    Grandma took Ning Huaihuai''s hand and looked at Lin Yiqian to ask, meaning to ask Ning Huaihuai to introduce it.


    "Grandma, this is a friend I knew before. His name is Lin Yiqian. He helped me when I was in trouble."


    "Grandma, my name is Lin Yiqian. Just call me Yiqian."


    "Good, good, good friends..." grandma looked at Lin Yiqian and nodded with satisfaction: "we are convinced that we can have friends like you. She was convinced in her last life."

 Chapter 46

    The old man''s greatest hope is to find a reliable person and marry a good family. Obviously, Lin Yiqian is very in line with Grandma''s expectations. He is gentle and has a successful career, but there is no man who has a sense of aggression. At first glance, he knows that he is not a kind of person. The old man only thinks Lin Yiqian is a small and successful colleague of Huaihuai company.


    With that, the old man turned to Ning Huaihuai and blinked twice.


    Ning Huaihuai was inexplicably seen by her grandmother. She didn''t realize that her dear grandmother had regarded Lin Yiqian as her potential boyfriend.


    The old man had an early rest. After a little tenderness with his grandmother, Ning Huaihuai said goodbye to Lin Yiqian and left the nursing home.


    Just as they reached the gate, Xie Tangfeng''s car slowly drove in and stopped.


    Xie Tangfeng stepped out of the car with his long legs. As soon as he looked up, he saw Lin Yiqian, who was haunted. He was unhappy and his face became dark.


    Ning Huaihuai saw that Xie Tangfeng really came and secretly congratulated himself that he was lucky to catch up early. However, she was not happy too early. Seeing Xie Tangfeng''s dark face and Lin Yiqian standing beside her, she realized something bad by virtue of her animal instinct.


    Quickly came forward, hugged Xie Tangfeng''s arm and shook it; "Ah, little he de, how can I bother the president to pick it up in person?"


    He said sarcastic words, but Ning Huaihuai was still very happy and completely forgot who the person who worried about Xie Tangfeng came to pick up said.


    Worthy of being a small animal''s instinct, this active holding action pleased Xie Tangfeng, and his face improved slightly.


    But it''s not polite to Lin Yiqian.


    "President Lin, it''s just one day for me to meet again. It''s really a coincidence. I don''t know what President Lin is doing here. Is it difficult that President Lin also involves projects here? President Lin is really involved in a wide range."


    His face was indifferent and his mouth was impolite.


    Xie Tangfeng felt that my woman could not be coveted by others. This careless person only regarded the other party as a friend and did not know the sinister intentions of being serious. Hate looked at Ning Huaihuai, who was not really angry. Ning Huaihuai didn''t know it.


    Ning Huaihuai, as he expected, winked at him and looked innocent.


    Lin Yiqian looked at their interaction, clenched his tight fist, and his face was calm, completely ignoring Xie Tangfeng''s sarcasm.


    "I just came to visit an old friend. I happened to meet Huai Huai on the way out. Thank you for talking slowly, so I left first." I passed them without looking back. I was out of sight and out of mind.


    Ning Huaihuai quietly turned his head and watched Lin Yiqian leave. Only then did he completely relax. It was very dangerous.


    As soon as the pressure source left, she showed her optimistic and forgetful nature. Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng''s side face, tiptoed up and kissed, "Hey, I knew you would pick me up. My charm is unmatched."


    Xie Tangfeng was kissed by Ning Huaihuai, and all the fires he wanted to make went out, but this girl has always been remembered. Really, he pinched Ning Huaihuai''s cheek to relieve his anger.


    With Lin Yiqian''s irrelevant attitude just now, it is expected that Xie Tangfeng will not know what happened.


    Sitting in the car, Ning Huaihuai finally has time to check today''s mobile phone. I found a text message from a red sister. I was wondering why I suddenly sent a message. I clicked the message and saw the picture of Xie Tangfeng and his secretary picking a ring this afternoon.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the picture in his hand and immediately red his eyes. Looking at the right handsome men and women in the picture, the man held the ring and bowed his head to ask the beautiful women around him. The beautiful woman came forward with a smile.


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t really believe that Xie Tangfeng is a person who can walk on two boats. Besides, although she is stupid, she can feel whether she really loves someone. She believes Xie Tangfeng loves him.


    But she couldn''t stop being sad. At this moment, she suddenly felt the gap and deeply understood what grandma meant by "we''re not suitable". Even if the guest poured wine to vomit before, it was not so uncomfortable. Looking at the elite fan Xie Tangfeng and the beauty of the next profession, Ning Huaihuai deeply felt inferiority, which is the gap between her and Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng is a young and promising president. He is surrounded by talented and beautiful people. A young lady like me would not even have the chance to see Xie Tangfeng, let alone he is my man now.


    No matter how hard the day was, Ning Huaihuai didn''t cry. At this time, he shed tears.


    Xie Tangfeng felt that Ning Huaian was surprised after she was divided. At this time, he saw her holding her mobile phone in a daze, and then saw that Oh, a tear fell on the dark mobile phone. He didn''t care about the things he was angry before, so he quickly hugged Ning Huaian to him.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you crying?"


    "Xie Tangfeng, do you love me?"


    Xie Tangfeng was stunned by Ning Huaihuai''s question. He looked at her red eyes, tears on her cheeks, and her face was a little pale. He whispered so carefully whether he loved her or not. Xie Tangfeng knew that it was really planted this time, although he had long recognized Ning Huaihuai.


    Unconsciously lowered his voice, wiped away the tears on Ning Huaihuai''s face, raised her chin, gently kissed her eyes, nose and mouth, and said slowly and firmly at the same time; "I love you, I love you better."


    Ning Huaihuai also knows that Xie Tangfeng loves herself, but she just can''t help thinking that she was just born as a hostess, has a seriously ill grandmother to raise, and her culture is stupid. How can he de be loved by Xie Tangfeng? Is it because I saved him?


    "What''s good about me? I want to have no body, beautiful face and no mind. If it wasn''t me who saved you at the beginning, were it someone else..."


    "No!" before he had finished, Xie Tangfeng interrupted severely; "Ning Huaihuai, remember it for me. I''ll only say it once. I thank Tang Feng for loving you, which has nothing to do with anything else. Remember it for me and keep it in my heart! No if, no hypothesis!"


    Then he kissed Ning Huaihuai overbearing and pressed him to himself like a prison. Let her separate and sit across herself. Ning Huaihuai also hugged Xie Tangfeng excitedly, and took the initiative to take off Xie Tangfeng''s clothes. He stroked Xie Tangfeng''s strong chest at will, feeling that only Xie Tangfeng brought her a sense of security.


    At this moment, she just wants to feel Xie Tangfeng. He is mine. He only belongs to me. Since you want me to remember it well, I will remember it well. What''s the matter with the hostess? I must hold you firmly by my side. Who said that only women belong to men, you also belong to me!

 Chapter 47

    "Xie Tangfeng, remember what you said. You also belong to me. I don''t allow anyone to take you away!"


    Then he tore off Xie Tangfeng''s shirt, held Xie Tangfeng''s neck, raised his head, and sent himself deeper to Xie Tangfeng, like a sacrifice.


    "Roar!"


    Xie Tangfeng raised Ning Huaihuai''s waist, as if in response, and also sent himself to her. The two were tightly combined.


    At this time, the reflection of the window reflected the heat in the car. There are no worthy couples, no president''s hostess, only two intertwined lovers.


    People are greedy animals.


    At first, Ning Huaihuai felt that people like himself and Xie Tangfeng were just one day at a time, and there would never be an intersection between two parallel lines.


    Later, they really hit each other by mistake.


    At that time, Ning Huaihuai was afraid all day. He was afraid that he didn''t deserve it. He was afraid that he would say something that would make him feel inferior.


    Later, she believed Xie Tangfeng''s feelings.


    I should have thanked God, but now, it is Xie Tangfeng''s love that gives her habitual greed. Now she wants to stare at this man all day, just like Xie Tangfeng staring at her and Lin Yiqian. Even the Secretary around him can''t let go.


    Anyway, Xie Tangfeng said that he loved himself, so Ning Huaihuai could make good use of her power.


    Before falling asleep, she was still thinking in her heart.


    Xie Tangfeng gently carried Ning Huaihuai to the room and helped her cover the quilt. Ning Huaihuai gave an uneasy cry. Xie Tangfeng immediately lowered his head and kissed Ning Huaihuai''s forehead. Ning Huaihuai slept safely.


    Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s calm and slightly flushed cheeks, Xie Tangfeng couldn''t help kissing again.


    This silly girl said that she was heartless and heartless. At this time, she cared very much. She didn''t have the courage to be desperate for money.


    In the back alley of the dark Entertainment City, my Ning Huaihuai starts without asking the origin. The porridge cooked in the nest before leaving the narrow rental house every day constitutes a unique Ning Huaihuai.


    Xie Tangfeng felt distressed when he thought of Ning Huaihuai''s sad little face just now. Although she did care about her young lady''s identity at the beginning, after contact, she found that she was so different from others. She was clean and pure, which made me dare not expect the warmth of people who have been in contact with darkness for a long time.


    How can you feel that you are good for nothing? You have too many advantages, but you haven''t found them yet. But it doesn''t matter. I wish I knew. I''ll always be by your side.


    After watching for a while, Xie Tangfeng got up and left. When he left, he was not the gentle Xie Tangfeng. His eyes were cold. If his subordinates saw it, they would know who was going to suffer.


    Xie Tangfeng came to the study and looked through Ning Huaihuai''s mobile phone. Sure enough, he found the photo information sent by sister Hong on the mobile phone. Recalling the scene in the afternoon, I guess it should be that sister Hong secretly photographed it at the scene, and she didn''t notice anything wrong.


    Xie Tangfeng was angry with his insensibility and showed mercy to sister Hong.


    I really don''t know how to live or die. I originally planned to let you go with a small punishment and a big punishment. I didn''t expect you to come up to me. Don''t blame me for being rude. Ning Huaihuai is my man now. He''s not from anywhere. Anyone can bully him.


    Pick up your mobile phone and call the assistant; "How''s the matter you were told before? In addition, you''re going to the entertainment city to say hello and discipline the people below. Not all cats and dogs can jump out to pick up guests." then without waiting for the assistant''s response, he hung up the phone and then called the comprehensive secretary.


    "Before I go to work tomorrow, arrange an office station near my door in your office area."


    "OK, president!" the secretary did not question President Xie, but immediately arranged personnel for execution.


    The next day, Ning, who had consumed too much body and mind the night before, got up late again. He went downstairs in a trance and was surprised to see Xie Tangfeng sitting in the dining room reading the newspaper. "Why haven''t you gone to the company today? It''s not Sunday?"


    Ning Huaihuai rubbed his eyes and sat at the table. He took a bite of breakfast and took a satisfied breath.


    Xie Tangfeng lamented Ning Huaihuai''s amazing recovery ability. He put away the newspaper and said to Ning Huaihuai, "go upstairs to clean up and go to the company with me later."


    "What?!" Ning Huaijing dropped his chopsticks on the table.


    "What''s the fuss? Who said yesterday that he would hold me firmly?" Xie Tangfeng folded the newspaper like an uncle, calmly got up and walked outside the door under Ning Huaihuai''s surprised gaze.


    Ning Huaihuai seemed to understand the spirit and intention of President Xie da. He immediately stuffed a few mouthfuls of breakfast, rushed upstairs to change his clothes, and shouted, "wait for me! Wait for me!"


    Black Maybach stopped steadily in front of the Xie''s building. Ning Huaihuai looked at the building in front of him and was severely shocked.


    Nice building. The whole building is the office space of Xie''s group. Xie''s employees are walking in a hurry. When they see the president, they all stop and bend down to say hello to Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai, who was in a daze. He raised his long legs and took the lead in walking to the building. "What are you still in a daze? Hurry up."


    Ning Huaihuai takes back his dull face, shakes his head and quickly keeps up with Xie Tangfeng. At the same time, he should also pay attention to the fact that high heels can''t fall off under his feet!


    All the way to the president''s exclusive elevator, directly to the top office area.


    Coming to the top floor, Ning Huaihuai found that the decoration here was the same as Xie Tangfeng himself, cold and solemn. The whole floor is divided into two parts. On one side is the company''s comprehensive conference hall, which can only be used for monthly meetings. On one side is the president''s office area, which is divided into two parts: the inside and the outside. The outside is where the assistant and secretary work. The real office of the president is inside the station.


    When Xie Tangfeng saw a separate table near the door, it was obvious that the Secretary had arranged it, and all the equipment was complete. Xie Tangfeng nodded without trace to express his satisfaction.


    After entering his office area and closing the door, Ning Huaihuai was pressed on the door panel by President Xie.


    "Now, you can be my life assistant. Your office is at the door. You have seen it just now. You can sit there later and take charge of my tea and rice, as well as my rest and relaxation time. Wait a minute, I''ll ask the Secretary to bring you a document, and she will explain some precautions to you. Since you''re so worried, I won''t want you because of your origin, that''s fine I''ll let you see me all the time, know what I''m doing, and save you from thinking, "he said, knocking Ning Huaihuai''s head.


    This is the more appropriate way Xie Tangfeng thought of at present, so as to prevent his little fool from thinking about this and that and find something to do for her. Moreover, under his own eyes, he must be able to cut off someone with ulterior motives in time! We thank the president for his good calculation.

 Chapter 48

    "Well, do I have money to take? President Xie?" Ning Huaihuai really never forgets the nature of money fans.


    Fortunately, Xie Tangfeng had expected this: "ten thousand a month, the ugly words are ahead, you can''t leave my sight. You need to report to me where you go. Do you hear me?"


    "Evil capitalist! 24 hours a day, seven days a week, shall I go to the bathroom to report it to you? Besides, this ten thousand yuan is too small, capitalist!" Ning stared at Xie Tangfeng unconvinced.


    Beating the snake for seven inches, Xie Tangfeng said calmly: "if you violate the rules, you will deduct the money. No matter how much you say, you will also deduct the money!"


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly lost momentum. When he thought of deducting money, he immediately changed his mouth: "thank you for your power. I''m going to work now!"


    Then he shook off Xie Tangfeng and sat down in the seat outside. He blinked at Xie Tangfeng and looked at Ning Huaihuai''s serious appearance. Let alone not speak, he could really muddle through, like that.


    Xie Tangfeng shook his head, randomly returned to his seat and entered working mode.


    The Secretary first came in to report today''s itinerary, and then classified some documents that need to be signed and approved by the president at his desk. Then, he took a set of cups and put them in front of Ning Huaihuai, motioned Ning Huaihuai to go with him. Ning Huaihuai also adjusted his role and followed the Secretary to the tea room.


    At this time, the assistant to the president came up to report on his work. He was not surprised to pass by the door and went straight to the president, "President, the person in charge of the other party called am group last time because of the weather and said he was very sorry. At the same time, it coincided with the internal adjustment of the other party''s company. The other party said that in order to better promote the cooperation between the two sides, he sent a better person in charge to participate in the later project cooperation. The other party''s name is..."


    Just then, the private phone on Xie Tangfeng''s desk rang. After looking at the caller ID, Xie Tangfeng picked it up.


    A pleasant female voice came: "Tang Feng..."


    Xie Tangfeng was very helpless. He bowed his head and rubbed his temples. "In order to apologize, you am sent you to negotiate? Is this your sincerity? Are you not afraid of provoking me?"


    During the phone call, the woman''s voice was gentle and melodious, "you can''t help but admit that I am indeed the best public relations officer of am."


    Xie Tangfeng hissed coldly and looked at the door Ning Huaihuai left not far away.


    He almost had to say that the public relations personnel of AM were not as good as a former Entertainment City lady.


    Just because of my identity


    "Forget it, if you come to negotiate this contract, the cooperation will be terminated!"


    The woman on the other side of the phone was in a hurry.


    "Xie Tangfeng, I admit you misunderstood me personally, but this is a job. As a president, how can you be so careful?"


    At this time, Xie Tangfeng had put his mobile phone on the table.


    He didn''t hang up, but he didn''t listen.


    Just put it there, and then still tap the keyboard gracefully. What should I do?


    Ning Huaihuai came in with a cup of coffee and was hearing the woman''s voice from the phone.


    "Xie Tangfeng, yes, I used to like you, but haven''t I given up? Are you going to never see me again all your life, or even involve my company?"


    Xie Tangfeng''s patience has reached the extreme.


    He just wanted to pick up the phone and say yes, and then he hung up.


    But when I looked up, I saw Ning Huaihuai''s flying eyebrows.


    She knocked the coffee cup in her hand on the table and wrote on her face that she was going to make a crime. It was just because of working hours, one was the president and the other was an assistant.


    Otherwise, she would rather hold the man''s ears.


    So let''s say, he used to be so smelly to Lin Yiqian that Ning Huaihuai caught him this time and waited for him to go home!


    Xie Tangfeng was slightly stunned.


    When he picked up the phone, he suddenly changed his mind.


    "OK, Yu Qing. I''ll give you a chance. The cooperation remains the same, but you temporarily change the public relations personnel, and I don''t intend to talk about it in person, otherwise it will damage my identity as president. It''s Fair for me to send someone to you, or I''m the" closest "under Xie Tangfeng My assistant is not rude to your company. Later, I''ll send her number to your mobile phone and you''ll contact again. "


    Yu Qing really didn''t expect Xie Tangfeng to make such a move all of a sudden.


    She asked in surprise, "your assistant? Which assistant? Which one of your assistants I don''t know?"


    Xie Tangfeng raised his eyes and looked at the angry Ning Huai in front of him.


    Then the corner of his lips said, "you really don''t know. This is my personal assistant."


    "I don''t care. The person I want to negotiate is you. I don''t see any shit assistant." Yu Qing said foolishly over there.


    Xie Tangfeng wanted to hurt her.


    But suddenly the phone in his hand was robbed.


    Ning Huaihuai leaned on Xie Tangfeng''s desk, and then she said to the woman on the phone with an arrogant little face, "The cooperation of the shit company, of course, is to provide a shit assistant. Our president will assign corresponding people to your company. If you don''t want to, I don''t have so much time as a little assistant. I think the cooperation with your company is not as meaningful as making a cup of coffee for President Xie in the office."


    Ning said a lot of bad things because he was mad.


    On his side, Xie Tangfeng looked at her slightly.


    Yu Qing on the other side of the phone directly shouted, "who are you? Which assistant are you? Do you believe I can ask Xie Tangfeng to dismiss you."


    Rather Huaihuai heard this sentence, he was not angry.


    She blew her bangs up and said, "come on, I''ll see if it''s me, a little assistant, or if your company''s contract is dead ahead."


    After that, she hung up the phone.


    And the mobile phone didn''t come back and directly put it into his pocket.


    "Hello! Mobile phone."


    When Ning Huaihuai walked towards his desk, he looked back and glared at Xie Tangfeng fiercely, "first, if that woman calls again, I''ll directly get back. Second, I seriously doubt that it''s easy for you to carry me behind your back. The mobile phone is temporarily confiscated!"


    At his desk, Xie Tangfeng wanted to laugh angrily.


    One of his presidents was confiscated by his assistant.


    But looking at the girl''s anger and taking some documents, he''d better not mess with it.


    It''s a big deal. She received a call and turned back to find a way to deal with it.


    However, if Ning Huaihuai really went to pick up Yu Qing''s negotiation work, regardless of the result, Xie Tangfeng really wanted to see that scene.


    Therefore, before leaving work, Xie Tangfeng sent an email to the business department to discuss the business cooperation with am company. Because the other party temporarily changed the person in charge, we also changed from chairman Xie Tangfeng to... Ning Huaihuai''s personal assistant.


    As soon as the mail reaches the grassroots, the whole company will explode.

 Chapter 49

    Ning Huaihuai was just impulsive, completely out of the jealousy of his rival, but he didn''t think about what work he really wanted to negotiate.


    Even if he can go, he has to understand.


    After graduation, she has been wandering in the entertainment city. How can a woman know those profound things.


    So she was shocked when she received the email.


    Throwing down the mouse, she hurried to Xie Tangfeng''s desk, "Hey, you''re serious."


    Unexpectedly, the man turned upside down.


    "Are you serious? That''s why I..."


    Ning Huaihuai held his head and his heart finished.


    It''s OK to call and force, but if it''s work, she really can''t.


    The painting style turned.


    She begged for mercy and pulled Xie Tangfeng''s arm. "Then you should send another email quickly and let other assistants go. Just follow your male assistant every day and let him go."


    "No."


    Xie Tangfeng board looked serious, "my president''s words are such a joke? And there is no way to change people for AM''s cooperation, because no one can take over the job except me."


    Xie Tangfeng''s words made Ning Huaihuai silly again.


    "Only you? Then why did you let me go?"


    She was so angry that she wanted to play tricks and wriggled around him.


    Xie Tangfeng smiled and said solemnly, "I just saw you so angry and wanted to give you a chance to vent in person, but you blamed me in turn. Anyway, the email has been sent, and I don''t intend to see Yu Qing, unless... Unless you really rest assured, you know that Yu Qing has always approached me for some purpose."


    Xie Tangfeng finished and stared at the expression on Ning Huaihuai''s face.


    Sure enough, when the woman heard the second half, her little face was full of anger.


    It seems that love enemies are more important than jobs you can''t do at all.


    So she thought for a moment and said, "then I''ll see her. Anyway, I won''t suffer a loss, but I can''t guarantee your cooperation!"


    "Whatever."


    Xie Tangfeng promised very happily, "it''s just a hundred million. You see what you do."


    "How much?"


    Ning Huaihuai''s voice has changed.


    "Less than 100 million, but almost."


    Ning Huaihuai held her head, and she suddenly regretted it. In fact, it''s normal for an excellent man like Xie Tangfeng to hide from some suitors.


    Why should she care about a rival?


    Or let Xie Tangfeng go to battle by herself, because she has softened her legs and stomach after hearing the huge number.


    Ning Huaihuai begged him all night for this matter.


    She didn''t give up until the man turned over and fell asleep.


    So in the quiet room, Ning Huaihuai couldn''t sleep at all. Looking at the people on her side gradually snoring, her heart became heavier and heavier.


    The email said that the negotiation was three days later.


    The content of the first negotiation between the two sides is about the division of common profits. Wouldn''t that be equivalent to money?


    Why is Ning Huaihuai so unlucky? He just took over such a big project as an assistant.


    It will also say that if she talks well in three days, Xie Tangfeng will make money, otherwise he will lose money, and it is often hundreds of millions of figures.


    The more you think about it, the more you can''t sleep.


    Ning Huaihuai sat up carefully from the bed, covered Xie Tangfeng with a quilt, and then walked out of the door with his toes.


    It''s already 11 o''clock in the evening.


    The first floor was very quiet, and even the servant aunts slept. Ning Huaihuai turned around and went to Xie Tangfeng''s study at this quiet time.


    She turned on the light and went to his desk.


    There were many neat documents on the desktop. She stood and turned them one by one. Finally, she pulled out the document with am written among many documents.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Although Ning Huaihuai knows nothing about business, he thinks that since it is negotiation, even if he can''t talk to each other, at least he can''t understand it at all!


    So she plans to make up for it at this time. In case she can see something, she may win by a narrow margin?


    In the bedroom separated from the study wall.


    Xie Tangfeng turned over on the big bed. As a result, his arm intended to hug someone fell empty.


    He opened his eyes at once and couldn''t react for a few seconds.


    There was only a group of dark stares at the head of the bed in the room, and it was quiet everywhere. Where''s Ning Huaihuai? The man rubbed his fluffy short hair and sat up, "Ning Ning?"


    No one responded.


    He opened the quilt and went down to the ground. Xie Tangfeng first opened the door of the bathroom, took a look, and then walked out of the door.


    The living room was also quiet, and only the bright lights came out of the crack in the door of the study.


    Oh!


    Xie Tangfeng was really surprised.


    Her little Ning would go to her study. She had gone in before, but when she saw the books on the wall, she said she was dizzy. She said that the study was a very depressing place. She didn''t like it very much.


    What happened today.


    Xie Tangfeng opened a gap for the door and secretly looked inside.


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai sitting in his broad office chair, he fell on the table and didn''t know what he was doing.


    She is neither tall nor fat. She is a very delicate little woman. Now she is sitting in a chair and completely immersed in it.


    Just show a small head, as if lying on the table. Then hold the mouse in one hand.


    Look up at the computer screen from time to time.


    That look is very serious, but you can''t understand anything.


    Xie Tangfeng stopped his mouth with his fist and smiled.


    After thinking for a while, he turned downstairs, went to the small kitchen to get a glass of milk and went upstairs.


    Carrying milk into the door, Xie Tangfeng asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Oh, my God! I''m scared to death."


    Suddenly there was a voice. Ning Huaihuai pressed her chest with her small hand. She was really frightened. Looking at the man coming not far away, she stared at him.


    "What else can I do? It''s not for the negotiation with am? Although I''ve said the ugly words ahead and don''t care about the results, I''d rather be a person who wants face. At least I have to know some basic common sense, otherwise I''ll be bullied by that woman on the spot..."


    Talking room.


    She has crooked her lips to bite those small tiger teeth, and her fists are pinched to death.


    Xie Tangfeng really couldn''t help humming a smile, "you can scratch her like a hostess before."


    Ning Huaihuai hammered him heavily, "that''s OK! I''m ol now."


    ¡°OL£¿¡±


    Ning Huaihuai''s face turned red.


    This English abbreviation was only heard today. The office girl is so tall, so I''d rather take it with me and never dare to do that kind of activity of opening my mouth and closing my mouth.


    She now relies on President Xie Da to become a white-collar worker herself.


    So when quality people talk about things together, she will still pay attention to her image.


    Xie Tangfeng always looked at her with a smile, and then pushed out the milk in his hand, "this, drink!"

 Chapter 50

    Ning Huaihuai took the milk. Although she was grateful, she still whispered, "milk! I remember you always have a cup of coffee when you work."


    Unexpectedly, Xie Tangfeng said with a cold face, "you can''t touch coffee. Drink it if you want. Don''t give it to me."


    Ning Huaihuai was so frightened that he was busy and drank it clean.


    When the cup was put down, she burped comfortably, and suddenly felt that her eyelids couldn''t lift up.


    But he still insisted on this spirit and said, "you just came here. I just read the contents of this document. I don''t understand a lot of things. Can you help me? I have some problems..."


    But Ning Huaihuai hasn''t finished yet.


    Xie Tangfeng raised his hand, "this is your job, not mine."


    After that, the man rubbed his temples and looked lazy, "Secretary Ning Ning, you''re working hard. I have an early meeting tomorrow and I''m going to sleep."


    "Hello!"


    Ning Huaihuai stood up, "you can''t be so heartless!"


    But Xie Tangfeng didn''t feel pity for her at all. He shook his hands and turned around and left, charging, "I sorted out this cooperation document in a month. You digest it slowly. If you don''t understand it, you don''t have to sleep."


    Then the man pulled the door of the study and... Left like this!


    Ning Huaihuai stood there and moved her lips. She was so angry that she couldn''t speak at all.


    ha-ha.


    Who spoiled himself so much before.


    That guy didn''t care about her when he went to battle with a sharpener!


    Ning gritted his teeth angrily, "OK! No matter what, it seems that you won''t have a memory if I don''t pay you hundreds of millions."


    She sat down angrily and quickly turned over the documents similar to heavenly books with her small hands.


    When Xie Tangfeng walked out of the door of the study, he heard another low voice curse in the door and the rustling sound of turning paper.


    The man pursed his lips and stood at the door for an hour.


    When he opened the study door again.


    Ning Huaihuai has been lying on his big desk and sleeping soundly.


    Xie Tangfeng knew this would be the result.


    She can be seen through at a simple glance.


    He has a good temper and no skills, but he can capture his heart in this way. Because today''s Xie Tangfeng doesn''t need a capable woman.


    On the contrary, rather cherish this kind of small smart and silly appearance, which is just suitable for him.


    When the man approached, Ning Huaihuai slept soundly, but he didn''t hear his footsteps.


    "Hello."


    Ning Huaihuai fell on the table and moved. Her small mouth was still muttering. She didn''t know what to say, but in a few seconds, she fell asleep again.


    Xie Tangfeng smiled and gently picked her up from the chair.


    The man quietly took her back to the bedroom. This night was really quiet.


    The next morning, about 6 o''clock.


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly woke up from her dream. She sat up with red eyes and looked at herself sitting on the big bed in the room, so she was a little confused.


    Shouldn''t she work hard at her desk?


    Why are you here?


    Turning around, she looked at the man around her. Xie Tangfeng was still asleep, as if there was nothing strange. Rather Huaihuai thought, is it difficult for him to walk back from sleepwalking?


    But why did she waste a good night?


    You know, working in the company during the day and having little time to watch am case, there are only these two nights.


    "Woo woo..."


    She hammered her head with resentment and hurriedly turned over and ran to the study.


    "Good morning, Miss Ning."


    Downstairs, the servant who got up early to make breakfast greeted her happily.


    Ning Huaihuai answered perfunctorily and hurried into the study.


    The cooperation document of AM Company read yesterday is still on the desktop, but it seems that it has just started, and there is no progress at all.


    What makes Ning Huaihuai feel speechless most is that when she picked up the document, she found that some machine-made fonts were faint.


    "What is this? Is it stained with water?"


    Why was there water in the good documents yesterday! If you take it out for negotiation, will Yu Qing feel that she is very unprofessional.


    When I was upset, there was a cold voice behind me.


    "What''s that?"


    Ning Huaihuai was so frightened that she pasted the document on her back. She turned to see Xie Tangfeng and smiled unnaturally.


    "Hehe, nothing! It''s the file I read last night."


    It''s strange that Xie Tangfeng would believe her. As soon as the man leaned over and robbed the document from behind her, he just glanced at the paper and his face was completely black.


    "Saliva?"


    Ning Huaihuai covered his lips with his small hand. It turned out... Is that saliva? No wonder she looked familiar when she saw the dizzy dye just now.


    Her face turned red. She hesitated and said, "it''s your fault. I gave me milk yesterday. Milk promotes sleep. I think... I should have fallen asleep accidentally."


    Xie Tangfeng looked at her coldly, then turned the document forward and saw some shallow marks on the neat paper.


    They are small words written in line spacing with a pencil.


    "What is this?"


    Ning Huaihuai poked his head, "Oh, that''s the notes. But the notes won''t affect the tidiness of the documents. I use a pencil. When I''m familiar, I''ll wipe them off with an eraser."


    Xie Tangfeng''s face turned black again.


    Then, he closed the document and threw it on the table at will. "I think you''d better not study it. You can''t control your sleepiness and do such a low-level thing. It''s better for you to just ignore everything and give full play to the forest farm at that time."


    "How can I play on the spot? I don''t want so much money." Ning Huaihuai whispered.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t care about her. After collecting the cooperation documents of am company, he took her hand, "don''t study, go to dinner with me first."


    As a result, there is no result.


    These crucial three days are completely wasted.


    Almost every night, she vowed to stay up late to study, but every time she was defeated by her sleepy worm. In addition, Xie Tangfeng didn''t allow her to paint and change on the documents, so


    So three days later, her mind went into the conference room of the negotiation.


    Yu Qing, as a representative of am company, has already sat there waiting. Although the scale of am company is far less than Xie Tangfeng''s company.


    However, Yu Qing thinks she is the first in the company, and today she is just a little assistant who doesn''t understand shit, so she is confident and seriously disdained.


    Ning Huaihuai walked in and observed her carefully.


    I found that Yu Qing is a woman who looks OK and has a bit of ability. Look at that look, it is estimated that she is a strong master, even more sharp than sister Hong''s eyes.


    Ning Huaihuai''s heart is a little empty.

 Chapter 51

    Yu Qing also looked at her and couldn''t see anything brilliant.


    If there is anything special about Ning Huaihuai, it is that compared with Xie Tangfeng''s other assistants, she doesn''t look like an assistant at all.


    First of all, she came in with documents in her arms. There was no pen or folder. And what are you wearing? It''s too casual.


    The image of the assistant represents the company, and respecting the corporate culture is also respecting this occupation. Shouldn''t you wear a suit and skirt at work?


    Ning Huaihuai casually wore a pair of high waist jeans with a white silk shirt and a bow tied loosely at the neckline.


    This seems to be a holiday dress. I don''t know how President Xie Tangfeng put up with this assistant.


    This girl has a really good figure.


    Seeing this, Yu Qing added a touch of jealousy to her eyes. She had determined in her heart that the little assistant who came to negotiate with her today was a fox spirit.


    I''m afraid I can''t be spoiled by Xie Tangfeng because of my good looks, so I dare to bully on the phone.


    Thinking of this, Yu Qing gave a white eye to the past.


    But Ning Huaihuai, who has been thinking about the negotiation content, didn''t see her white eyes at all. She found her place with the document in her arms.


    Then he kept looking through the documents in an attempt to cram for it.


    "Assistant Ning, right?"


    Yu Qing asked strangely, "I''m glad I can negotiate with your company on behalf of am company. Since we take the initiative to come to the door, let''s give Miss Ning the initiative of this cooperation first, so please talk about your thoughts on this profit division first."


    Ah?


    Come straight to the point, come here!


    Ning Huaihuai was blindfolded. Her men closed the documents and stared at Yu Qing sitting opposite.


    And everywhere, there are some small secretaries responsible for recording. They also cast their eyes neatly.


    Ning Huaihuai found that Yu Qing was quite proud of her appearance.


    Even some despise.


    Feelings, she let herself speak first, just waiting for her tight fisted mouth to reveal her stuffing, or to explore her strength.


    No matter what the reason is, she is very clever in pre emption.


    Ning Huaihuai choked her neck... Convinced!


    She was really unprepared. She couldn''t say anything. She looked at Yu Qing with a straight face and didn''t understand anything.


    "Miss Yu, being so polite is also straightforward. Then I won''t say those meaningless official words. Since you respect our wishes first, you can''t blame our Xie people for their big mouth. My idea is that the profit is best divided according to the vision ratio of the two companies, so... 28 points! You 2."


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Yu Qing stood up directly from his chair.


    Although she didn''t know the details of Ning Huaihuai, she thought it was too much just for what she had just said. What kind of Zhang Kuang dares to say the proportion of 28.


    Is this the right beggar?


    Does she represent Xie Tangfeng''s original intention, or is she full of Hu Zou here?


    Especially the last sentence: you 2.


    Yu Qing felt that he had been greatly humiliated. "Miss Ning, do you think negotiation is fun?"


    Ning Huaihuai raised his eyebrows. "Make serious preparations and relax. If Miss Yu thinks I''m playing, does that mean you''re a little too nervous at the moment?"


    Yu Qing was killed.


    She doesn''t care about Ning Huai''s professionalism at all. Now she is angry that this woman is really aggressive like on the phone.


    Now ol who work in the office can''t talk to people in such a tone, as if she was better than the President Xie Tangfeng.


    Yu Qingqi turned his eyes.


    I still keep comforting myself that this is a little assistant. If I am serious, I will lose, because I don''t deserve it at all.


    She sat down and tried to calm the expression on her face, but she refused to look at Ning Huaihuai, so she tilted her head and said, "assistant Ning, I think you can say something like this, that is, you don''t have the slightest sincerity for the cooperation of our am company. I ask to change the negotiator immediately. Let Mr. Xie Tangfeng come in person. I don''t want to talk to you."


    "Let Mr. Xie come by himself? Who are you?"


    Yu Qing suddenly turned her head. If she didn''t look at the many little secretaries sitting beside her, she really wanted to fly out the book in her hand.


    "You..."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the door of the conference room opened, several women quickly walked in.


    All in one light suit, knee length suit skirt, holding a folder in his hand and listening recording equipment hanging on his ears.


    Even the serious expression on his face is the same.


    Several women walked in, stood on both sides, and then Xie Tangfeng strode in from behind. Someone handed him the documents, and someone helped him open the chair beside Ning Huaihuai.


    The man was smart and neat. He casually lifted the documents in his hand on the desktop. When he sat down, his legs naturally overlapped.


    The women stepped back and followed someone to bring in two cups of coffee, one in front of Xie Tangfeng and the other on Yu Qing''s desk.


    Xie Tangfeng leaned back slightly and said to the Secretary, "give Ningning a glass of juice."


    Therefore, the woman who drinks juice looks very special.


    After this series of actions, the atmosphere in the conference room suddenly changed.


    Yu Qing didn''t expect that Xie Tangfeng would really suddenly appear. She also didn''t expect Ning Huaihuai. She always opened her sandalwood mouth slightly to see the man walk in with the wind, and then sat next to her.


    Under the table, Ning Huaihuai pulled the corners of his clothes and whispered, "Why are you here?"


    Xie Tangfeng turned back and gave Ning Huaihuai a very man smile. "Do I let you, a confused egg, bear it by yourself? Even if I am willing to give up you, I won''t give up my money."


    Ning Huaihuai: "


    The scene in front of me once again refreshed the concept of Yu Qing sitting opposite.


    She was really angry just now and wanted to talk to Xie Tangfeng, but I''m afraid only she knew if Xie Tangfeng really appeared here.


    It''s not that Ning Huaihuai can''t talk, but that she is not willing to embarrass her assistant.


    What''s the matter with this assistant?


    And she just bit her ears with Xie Tangfeng? Xie Tangfeng not only had no aversion, but also kept smiling.


    You know, Yu Qing has known him for many years, but he has never enjoyed such treatment.


    Suddenly, Yu Qing was a little flustered. Even looking at Ning Huaihuai''s eyes, he was not confident.


    She never thought that she, a white bone genius in the workplace, would be defeated in front of a nondescript little assistant.

 Chapter 52

    After Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai said a few words, they slowly turned around, "Yu Qing, are you looking for me? Is it because Ning Ning is not satisfied with the conditions?"


    "Ah..."


    Yu Qing was at a loss.


    Then Xie Tangfeng turned around and asked Ning Huaihuai, "what proportion did you just offer?"


    Ning Huai said without thinking, "28, we 8 them 2."


    Xie Tangfeng: "


    If it weren''t for years of business experience to keep this man''s consistent calm attitude towards things, he would be unable to help laughing.


    Xie Tangfeng really didn''t expect that Ning Huaihuai would really say such words.


    However, it is also normal.


    She knows nothing about business and is a financial fan, so it''s no wonder.


    But this condition


    That is to say, the negotiator today is Yu Qing. If they were replaced by their boss, it is estimated that Ning Huaihuai would have collapsed at the beginning of this sentence.


    The man thought, tapping the table with his index finger.


    Slowly, he turned to Yu Qing and said calmly, "well, I think assistant Ning''s conditions are very reasonable."


    If yu Qinggang was still in a state of shock, but Xie Tangfeng said so, she really couldn''t stand it at all.


    Yu Qing stood up and glared angrily, "Xie Tangfeng, I know you don''t want to see me, but it''s work. It''s company to company. As a boss, you can''t fool around with a little assistant! You don''t even have the least respect!"


    Yu Qing''s anger is understandable.


    But he could not be understood when he scolded Xie Tangfeng in front of a roomful of secretaries, especially in front of his own women.


    The man sank his face and a cold light swept on his green face.


    "Are you a professional?"


    Yu Qing was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    "Yu Qing, you''ve been a judge in business for so many years. Don''t you understand the basic etiquette? Even if the conditions are unacceptable to your company, you should at least support the feasibility of the plan. You think my assistant said 28 points casually? How do you know that we haven''t had precise calculations? It''s too superficial, you... It''s not worthy to talk to me."


    After that, Xie Tangfeng was about to get up, "go back and let your boss come in person. This is not a matter of profit division, but whether we want to change a partner."


    There was no emotion in his words, so that everyone present was frightened, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    Ning Huaihuai was sitting there well. When he heard Xie Tangfeng''s words, Feng was also shocked.


    She really casually said 28 points. Based on the principle of killing without losing, there was no precise calculation.


    Who knows that Xie Tangfeng will really follow her words or promise 28? Or am will be kicked out?


    Is what you say so important?


    Would she like to hold Xie Tangfeng and bring her words back.


    Ning Huaihuai is thinking in a mess. The first person who can''t stand is Yu Qing.


    She walked over a few steps and grabbed Xie Tangfeng''s arm. "Would you really do that?"


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    Xie Tangfeng''s voice had dropped to the bottom of the valley, as if he was really angry.


    Then, the temperature in the conference room fell again, and everyone''s face was covered with frost. No one even dared to look here.


    For a long time, Yu Qing, who had no results after the stalemate, could only bow his head, "I admit that I was a little anxious just now, but that''s also because I''ve never heard of a score of 28. If Miss Ning really made a very precise calculation, I''d like to listen to your analysis, but..."


    Her little face had long lost her initial arrogance, but she was very humble. "But, Mr. Xie, you can''t say that you withdraw your cooperation. How can you let me go back and explain to our boss? Just don''t look at anything else. Don''t you really see that we have known each other for so many years? Do you really want to make me so embarrassed?"


    She''s been talking about your feelings for years.


    Xie Tangfeng knew it well, and his attitude finally eased down.


    "Since it''s Miss Yu who asks for love, it''s another matter."


    Xie Tangfeng said that he returned to his position with great face and sat down. At this moment, Ning Huaihuai seemed to understand something.


    Although the routine is unknown, she knows that Xie Tangfeng is a black belly.


    He didn''t intend to push the cooperation at all. After all, he said that he personally sorted out the results of the cooperation with am for a month that night.


    How is it possible to push.


    So, is he deliberately suppressing Yu Qing''s aura?


    Thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng with different eyes. WOW! This man is really clever!


    When several people do it again.


    The atmosphere suddenly calmed down. Yu Qing didn''t dare to complain. And Ning Huaihuai is even less angry.


    Xie Tangfeng opened 28 according to her statement. How much face does that give her?


    And he himself, even more relaxed.


    It seemed as if all the negotiations had won from the beginning.


    "Miss Ning, please tell me the reason why your company put forward the analysis of 28 points!"


    Ning Huaihuai raised his hand for AI Leng and subconsciously touched the document in front of him. She knew that all the things she prepared were pediatrics.


    What data analysis? Where does she have it?


    Helpless, she can only pick her eyes and turn to the men around her.


    Xie Tangfeng glanced at him. There was no inspiration in his eyes, but he suddenly raised his hand to get coffee.


    "Wow..."


    Xie Tangfeng''s big hand accidentally swept the juice cup in front of Ning Huaihuai. As soon as the cup tilted, a lot of juice flowed out.


    Then Ning Huaihuai stood up and shook his clothes quickly.


    "Tut. Impolite!"


    Xie Tangfeng stared at her, and then moved his chair to the outside. "Assistant Ning, you go to one side to tidy up yourself first. What does it look like!"


    Ning Huaihuai is a little wronged?


    The juice wasn''t spilled by herself, and she didn''t exaggerate when she stood up. She even suppressed her scream.


    Why was this man fierce.


    Ning Huaihuai stared at Xie Tangfeng, and his eyes were full of: you can! So many people I give you face, you wait until the negotiation is over!


    Then she obediently walked to a corner of the conference room and quickly wiped the stains on her body.


    The heart said that it''s not good for him to make trouble and let others wait for him. Then wipe it quickly!


    But she suddenly heard Xie Tangfeng talking not far away.


    "Assistant Ning''s data analysis has been reviewed by me, so in order not to delay the negotiation, I''ll briefly say it first."


    Ning Huaihuai looks back.


    It happened that Xie Tangfeng also turned to look at him, just for one second.


    The guy gave him a quick wink and immediately turned around.


    Er... So he was going to?

 Chapter 53

    The moment he saw through his trick, Ning Huaihuai suddenly felt that Xie Tangfeng loved her so much. He not only indulged his nonsense, but also helped her in this way.


    Woo woo


    She was biting her fingers in her heart. Such a good man is really rare in a hundred years. How could she be bumped by the hostess.


    Obsessed with looking at the man not far away, Ning Huaihuai wiped the juice on his body a little.


    Ah, his blessing is so handsome that he even opens his eyes and tells lies!


    Xie Tangfeng sat there without a trace of disorder in his look or behavior. Instead of going through Ning Huaihuai''s documents, he simply explained, "the total cooperation profit is about 150 million. This figure was verified by both sides before this negotiation. Miss Yu should have no objection!"


    Yu Qing nodded without any spirit.


    Xie Tangfeng continued: "the proposal of 28 points is based on three considerations. The first is from the input of personnel. Your company is responsible for technical support this time. It is expected that about 50 talents will be used for the real project.


    The proportion of our personnel from implementation to later planning and packaging, as well as the final listing and feedback will be more than 10000. Although we should give more respect to the technical types of work, our personnel are also selecting the best from the best to ensure the final win-win. Therefore, your proportion of personnel is too small. If more proportion is given, I will not be balanced. "


    Xie Tangfeng''s words were very logical, and Yu Qing really listened to them. After careful thinking, she finally agreed, "you''re right. We don''t output much personnel. More relief still needs Xie''s side, but you can only look at the personnel! This is just a drop in the bucket for the 150 million plate."


    However, Xie Tangfeng smiled faintly.


    "Well, the second thing is to consider competition. Ms. yu should know that you am are not the only enterprise on top of this meat. Although I have done a lot of homework with am, it doesn''t mean that my people don''t know about other companies, so we can have a choice until the cooperation is really finalized. 28, it seems unfair, but in fact you are The investment is not big. This 30 million is nothing. Am doesn''t see 30 million, does it? Many companies will see it. "


    As soon as Yu Qing heard this, he was reluctant again.


    "Xie Tangfeng, we are very serious about discussing cooperation with you again. You still go to see other homes. It''s very chilling, okay?"


    However, Xie Tangfeng only gave one sentence, "this is the case in business. People who can sit at a table and negotiate can''t be mixed with any feelings. If Miss Yu keeps me with feelings, it''s my personal relationship with you, but when it comes to interests, please stand on the right position first."


    Suddenly, Yu Qing was wronged without a word.


    Yes, if the people sitting there today are themselves, Yu Qing will also be picky about interests under the advantage, and will not be soft hearted at all.


    But Xie Tangfeng really let Yu Qing panic when he said so.


    She knows Xie Tangfeng. Although he is very decisive, he is also a careful person. Does he know that am has encountered difficulties recently?


    Therefore, every income is very important to them. Not to mention 30 million, that is 3 million, they must get it in the hands of their peers.


    It is also because of this that the company valued cooperation and sent Yu Qing out.


    She was a little flustered. For a moment, she couldn''t find a better way to deal with Xie Tangfeng, so she said blankly, "President Xie, please talk about the third consideration!"


    "Sincerity!"


    The man said that with a faint smile on his face, he seemingly relaxed raised his hand to the coffee and took a sip gently at his mouth.


    "I think this cooperation depends more on sincerity than making money. What we want to see is whether your company will seriously do things with such a low profit, and you have to wait and see what attitude Xie will treat you after this cooperation."


    "What do you mean?" Yu Qing stood up with some excitement.


    But Xie Tangfeng suddenly took back his words, "I didn''t say that I don''t like boasting. I won''t give you any results in the end, and I can''t promise now. The important thing is that in this cooperation, we should see how am people do things, but Yu Qing, do you believe it? We Xie''s work takes my shadow of Xie Tangfeng, and won''t tolerate adultery, but we won''t treat any partner badly."


    Yu Qing''s eyes lit up.


    She knew that Xie Tangfeng meant that if am would rather not make money and take the cooperation seriously as expected, the follow-up cooperation would be equal to coming.


    He was careful, but the hint was enough.


    Of course, Yu Qing knows who he is. If he is not a good man, his business will not achieve today''s scale in just a few years.


    Doing things is like being a man!


    "How about it? My analysis is over. Although I didn''t use the data of our assistant Ning, the idea she provided me is like this."


    Xie Tangfeng said and turned to see the little woman who still wiped her clothes.


    He waved to her, and Ning Huaihuai came over obediently. Sit down beside him.


    The man looked very rare, but he had some doting in his eyes. He praised him in front of the crowd, "Ning Ning, you did well this time, and you will be rewarded later."


    Then Xie Tangfeng raised his eyebrows.


    Ning Huaihuai knows him better. What can he say about the reward? I really hope for it at all.


    But Ning Huaihuai heard it and could see it.


    The man with cold surface and black belly in front of him is really very talented. In fact, when he said it just now, Ning Huaihuai began to rise from one kind of blind love to another.


    She has a little respect and worship.


    It''s really easy for him to leave.


    The two men looked at each other. Not far away, Yu Qing''s eyes were only on Ning Huaihuai''s face, because she really didn''t expect that the person who could put forward such a plan and had a careful mind was the little secretary who would go to the south wall with one mouth.


    No wonder Xie Tangfeng looked at her differently. No wonder she dared to rob her boss''s phone and said so arrogantly.


    But she seems to have no time to be jealous. Yu Qing holds on and thinks about it. This painful 28 points


    So she took advantage of the two people''s love and walked aside and whispered a phone call to the headquarters.


    Ning Huaihuai found her little move, pointed to the corner and said, "Xie Tangfeng, here..."


    Xie Tangfeng raised his hand over her small face, "don''t look, let her think for herself."


    "Isn''t she a rescuer?"


    "She was completely ignorant and didn''t dare to make a decision. You know, even if I heard your 28 points, I was shocked!"

 Chapter 54

    Ning Huaihuai turned his eyes upward, "Oh... Who let her in is so arrogant, so I get angry..."


    "Next time, you''d better stay away from the negotiation! To be honest, I don''t count whether am can agree or not."


    "Ah? You didn''t count?"


    Xie Tangfeng nodded to her very seriously, "do you think I''m a God? Or do you think anyone can be intimidated by words?"


    Sure enough, it''s still too simple.


    In a few minutes.


    Yu Qing took the initiative to walk in front of them. His face was very ugly.


    It seems that after she spoke this proportion on the phone, she must be scolded by her boss.


    Seeing this scene, Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai also felt that they were a little too much.


    But Yu Qing leaned over and said humbly, "first of all, I apologize to miss Ning because I was too superficial and didn''t go through such detailed calculation. Just now, the boss of our company asked me to express my praise for Miss Ning''s wonderful negotiation on his behalf. In addition..."


    Her words are somewhat obscure, "in addition, congratulations to your company for successfully finalizing the cooperation."


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t expect such a result.


    When she heard Yu Qing''s voice fall, the excitement was self-evident. She breathed out uncontrollably, and then turned around and hugged Xie Tangfeng''s neck.


    "Fufu, did you hear that? They agreed! This is my first time..."


    "Cough!"


    Ning Huaihuai woke up instantly because of his cough.


    She grabbed her clothes and loosened Xie Tangfeng. She remembered whether she had just shouted Fu Fu?


    That''s right.


    Look at Yu Qing''s shocked expression and the wide eyes of the Secretary in the room. She is really that


    He scratched the back of his neck in embarrassment.


    Ning Huaihuai stepped back two steps. She bowed respectfully and said, "thank you, congratulations."


    This atmosphere is really embarrassing!


    It seems that she is shouting thank you. No matter how polite, these people won''t buy it.


    Everyone still looked at Ning Huaihuai in shock.


    Ning Huaihuai hated himself in his heart.


    oh dear!


    Why is it so unpromising? They insisted on the whole negotiation, and finally revealed their secrets.


    What should I do? Keep asking for help?


    She could only look pitifully at Xie Tangfeng.


    The man snorted and laughed. It is estimated that Ning Huaihuai has blown up.


    But a man is a man. He has to stand up at the critical moment.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai, then raised his hand and pulled her over. Maybe he used a little more strength.


    Ning Huaihuai was unprepared and just fell into his arms.


    "Well, this is my assistant and my woman. Yu Qing, you don''t have to look at me like that. I didn''t have smuggling in the negotiation just now. Because of this month''s preparation, I gave you a profit division of 28, just the same as that given by Huai."


    Yu Qing pounced on her eyelashes.


    Still didn''t struggle from the shock just now.


    She didn''t want to listen to any cooperation. She tilted her head and asked, "when did it happen? Didn''t you bring a woman back from the entertainment city before, and then the scandal disappeared a few days? What''s the matter with her?"


    "Has anything to do with you?"


    Yu Qing choked and closed his eyes angrily, "Fu Fu?"


    Xie Tangfeng''s face was finally ugly. "Yu Qing, are you going to leave happily after the negotiation, or do you want to be invited out by Xie''s security guard?"


    "I just want to know what''s going on!"


    Yu Qing was a little excited because she had chased the man for several years. At first, he had such a woman, but the Platonic love didn''t let Yu Qing get in. She finally looked forward to Xie Tangfeng''s single again and finally had a chance.


    So Yu Qing recently found Xie Tangfeng through various relationships.


    But he didn''t know where a woman came from, and it was completely unimaginable. A woman with such a character!


    yes!


    Ning Huaihuai''s character is something Yu Qing can''t accept at all.


    She believes that Xie Tangfeng''s side can only be her own type, which can complement each other, but she chose a woman who is convex and cocky, some ghost horses, and even a woman who speaks smelly and hard.


    Is that his taste?


    Yu Qing kept staring at Xie Tangfeng''s face, as if it was necessary to wait until he had a result.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at her serious face and knew that Yu Qing was serious again.


    She doesn''t seem to hit the south wall or cry!


    Therefore, Xie Tangfeng simply gave her a pleasure.


    The man turned back, pulled the silk ribbon from Ning Huai''s collar and brought her to his forehead.


    Then the man slightly kissed Ning Huaihuai''s lips in front of everyone.


    Suddenly, many low voices came out of the conference room.


    Oh, my God!


    Their general manager Xie, even secretly rules his assistant, Sanguan, Sanguan!


    Ten minutes later.


    No one left in the conference room.


    Those secretaries bow their heads and go out, dare not disturb the boss, and speed up their steps. They should hurry back to their station and gossip about what happened just now.


    Yu Qing walked out with a dead gray face.


    She can''t believe it.


    Xie Tangfeng really didn''t let her down. Every time he did something, he was so unexpected.


    The 28 point contract made her the biggest defeat in her negotiation career. The emergence of Ning Huaihuai was more like ruining her life.


    You know, she has loved Xie Tangfeng for 10 years.


    It was pried away by such a woman.


    When Yu Qing walked out of the door of the conference room, he covered his lips and cried.


    The two people in the door kept kissing until their necks were stiff.


    "Oh, no one," Ning Huaihuai said, turning his eyes.


    Xie Tangfeng stepped away, raised his hand and squeezed his back neck. In order to give everyone a satisfactory answer, he openly did such a thing.


    Moreover, Ning Huaihuai hasn''t realized anything yet.


    After kissing, she stood in front of her, blushing as if intoxicated.


    "Ning Huaihuai!"


    "Ah!" she answered sweetly.


    But suddenly felt that Xie Tangfeng''s tone was wrong, and looked up in a hurry. I found that the man''s face had turned black.


    "Fufu? Hug? Is your brain full of water? Do you know what it means to do that?"


    Ning Huaihuai was slightly stunned, "why! Why so fierce!"


    She really doesn''t know.


    The men almost laughed angrily by her. He pointed to the door not far away and wanted to say that as soon as the matter just came out, it meant that the whole world where he lived knew their relationship.


    Although Xie Tangfeng never intended to hide it, after all, there is a difference between small-scale and large-scale.


    Men can deal with that kind of gossip in 10000 ways.


    But Ning''s bad words are different. She will be picked out by those who are interested, grandparents and grandchildren for three generations.


    Why can''t this woman have dessert.


    "You will hurt yourself!"

 Chapter 55

    Xie Tangfeng''s anger finally turned into a complaint, but Ning Huaihuai still didn''t understand it and argued a little, "it''s not just me, if you don''t kiss me and don''t admit it..."


    "Do you think they are stupid? Look back and don''t understand? It''s better to admit generously!"


    Oh


    It seems right.


    Moreover, if Xie Tangfeng really denies it, Ning Huaihuai is estimated to be distressed.


    Ning Huaihuai never thought of such consequences. Anyway, she was desperate when she decided to be with Xie Tangfeng.


    They walked out of the meeting room side by side and shook hands.


    Xie Tangfeng said: "today''s negotiations are going very smoothly. It is estimated that if those shareholders know, they will make a fuss to celebrate. I''m not sure they will bring you."


    "Then go."


    Rather be foolish.


    But that''s good. The idea is simple, and there won''t be so much trouble. Xie Tangfeng rubbed the top of her hair with a smile, "assistant Naning, prepare it. If there is a party, I can''t help but go up and say a few words. I''ll give it to you."


    Ning huainuo nodded, but seemed to think of other things. I don''t know if I''m listening.


    Because she is looking down at her mobile phone at this time.


    The negotiation lasted nearly two hours. She was always turned off. At this moment, she suddenly received a lot of short messages as soon as she started the machine.


    The work group is fried.


    "You two really dare to be public? Just make a scene in the office. The people in our secretary room don''t say it. I didn''t expect you to be yourself..."


    Ning Huaihuai was stunned. It turned out that those secretaries already knew them.


    I saw someone say, "I''m crazy. In such a short time, many people from other departments have asked me about the situation. Thank you for your life. Is there no unified caliber for this kind of thing?"


    Ning Huai thought about it and knocked a few words in the group, "President Xie in order to win the contract."


    As soon as her words came out, many people followed.


    "Ah ah! This reply is good. It can not only avoid those gossip, but also be treated as a secret without comment."


    "Yes."


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the mobile phone and smiled.


    Suddenly, an exaggerated expression popped up on the mobile phone screen: emmm, it''s the boss''s wife.


    Suddenly, the group was quiet.


    When Ning Huaihuai''s speech was seen through, no one was talking.


    She looked up a little blankly and saw that Xie Tangfeng was also looking at the words on her screen. The man snorted.


    "This is not a serious consequence."


    No wonder


    Ning Huaihuai now found out how wrong his impulse was. Xie Tangfeng said that it was not serious enough to cause her to be isolated by the whole Secretariat.


    How serious is that?


    That afternoon.


    Ning Huaihuai really felt the seriousness of the matter.


    Since she went back to the office, no secretary came in to disturb her, and all the documents that the secretary should have submitted were collected into Ning Huaihuai''s mailbox.


    They said: landlady, we don''t know what you''re doing in there. Please show this to the president.


    Ning Huaihuai is anxious to explain: we have no situation!


    The Secretary blinked: OK, we know. Remember to give the documents to Mr. Xie for me!


    Not only that.


    She also received many invitations this afternoon.


    The heads of those departments downstairs are trying to get in touch with Ning Huaihuai, and their words are very circuitous.


    When can I have dinner alone or talk about work.


    This afternoon, Ning Huaihuai was overwhelmed.


    It was almost time for the banquet in the evening, and she was not finished with her work.


    Xie Tangfeng sat there waiting for her and didn''t help her. Instead, he added fuel to the fire and said, "assistant Ning, it''s almost five o''clock. Should we start for the party?"


    "Wait!"


    Ning Huaihuai shook his hand, but he was too busy to lift his head.


    "Assistant Ning, I can ask you to give me the speech you prepared!"


    Ning Huaihuai raised her head when she heard this sentence. She turned her head and looked at Xie Tangfeng, "talk? Speech?"


    She remembered when she finished.


    After their negotiation, they talked about the banquet.


    Sure enough, it was similar to Xie Tangfeng''s guess. As soon as the news of the cooperation was out, the shareholders said they would celebrate tonight.


    By the way, even the hotel has been quickly booked.


    Xie Tangfeng had already mentioned it to her and asked her to prepare a speech first.


    Oh, my God!


    She was so busy that she forgot.


    "I..."


    "No preparation, right?" Xie Tangfeng couldn''t wait to get up. When he came over, he knocked his dial. "No preparation can''t give you time. You have to start now. Think about the speech on the road!"


    The journey is half an hour. I want to make a speech.


    In fact, this requirement is not difficult for a professional assistant, but Ning Huaihuai knows how much ink she has in her stomach.


    Along the way, she kept her head down and knocked on her mobile phone.


    Then delete it, write it again, and delete it after writing it.


    Seeing the driver put on the brake and parked the car at the door of the Palace Hotel, she knew she was sweating.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at her and still ignored it. The man pushed the door and went on.


    "Woo woo."


    Ning Huaihuai had a lot of complaints in his heart.


    Why is he so unpredictable? When he helps himself, he is moved, but when he doesn''t help, he is so heartless.


    Speech notes, speech notes, the banquet is about to begin. She didn''t think of a word!


    Forget it!


    Ning huaihuaixin kicked his mobile phone into his pocket and quickly followed the man in front.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t walk fast. He always waited for the woman behind him at that speed.


    Seeing her trotting after her, Xie Tangfeng asked calmly, "it''s written."


    "Oh."


    Ning Huaihuai''s guilty voice.


    The man nodded. "Send it to my cell phone before the meeting."


    "I see."


    The two entered the meeting with their feet back and forth. Because it was an internal banquet of the company, she didn''t have to socialize behind Xie Tangfeng.


    Ning Huaihuai found a corner and planned to use the last time to hold back a few words.


    Not far away, lights have been lit on the stage.


    Playing musical instruments brought a tense atmosphere and made all the executives and shareholders present focus on that place.


    Ning Huaihuai looked up and saw Xie Tangfeng being invited to the stage under the light.


    He took a long leg, the action is very neat and handsome.


    At that second, Ning Huaihuai looked away like a flower fool


    Ah! incorrect!


    Her speech is due.


    Ning Huaihuai clenched his teeth and knocked some words on the screen crazily. He sent them out without thinking about it.


    Xie Tangfeng just stood in front of the crowd.


    The cell phone in his pocket made a Ding Dong sound.


    The man stepped forward, touched the microphone, and looked for a figure in the crowd.

 Chapter 56

    That girl is not bad. She can finish it in the specified time.


    Xie Tangfeng finally saw Ning Huaihuai''s figure in a very humble corner. The girl smiled at her again, a little dogleg, and then she raised her hand here.


    Xie Tangfeng''s lips naturally aroused a smile.


    He looked down, took out his cell phone from his pocket and saw a neat copy on the screen.


    "Let''s..."


    The man whispered three words, but his face suddenly turned black.


    Then, Xie Tangfeng kicked his mobile phone into his pocket and found Ning Huaihuai. The girl must be guilty and didn''t know where to hide!


    The man was calm and touched the microphone on his lips. "They are all from his own company, and there is nothing to say. The profit this time is fairly good, so I hope that the personnel in charge of each link can achieve 120 points during the project, so as to live up to the cow I blew in front of AM employees today."


    Under the stage, a burst of happy laughter.


    Xie Tangfeng also smiled, then casually put back the microphone and stepped off the stage.


    "Mr. Xie..."


    Xie Tangfeng walked quickly among the employees. He raised his hand seriously and stopped the visitor. "I have something to do today. If I have something to say, I''ll leave the mail later."


    He pushed many invitations from his men all the way and finally caught the woman at the door of the women''s bathroom.


    Ning Huaihuai really had nowhere to hide, so he ran to the women''s bathroom.


    But at this time, she was blocked out of the bathroom line.


    "Hey! Can you let me go first? I''m in a hurry..."


    Before she finished, Xie Tangfeng held her back collar, "rather Huaihuai."


    Ning Huaihuai turned her head and became very good like a frightened rabbit for a moment, "President Xie." her voice was very small and soft.


    But this method is useless.


    Xie Tangfeng took her out of the window on one side of the banquet.


    Although I met many people along the way, and even some people have always been close to these two people, they were blocked back by Xie Tangfeng''s big hand.


    "It''s inconvenient for me now. I have to teach an employee a lesson."


    Then he took a few quick steps and threw Ning Huaihuai on the terrace.


    Be quiet around.


    Xie Tangfeng pulled a chair and sat down. Behind him was a large glass door. In the door were the employees in the banquet. Many people were looking this way.


    Ning Huaihuai stood in front of Xie Tangfeng with his head bowed under the attention of the public.


    "Xie Tangfeng, they are watching."


    "Not afraid."


    The man gave a deep voice, and then he took out his pocket and threw his mobile phone to Ning Huaihuai. "Come on, please read it out for me. The speech you wrote."


    "No ~"


    Ning Huaihuai shrugged his shoulders to deny.


    "Read!"


    She trembled with fear, and then read aloud with her mobile phone, "ah! Let''s keep company in the world of mortals, be natural and unrestrained, drink as a song, and enjoy the prosperity of life..."


    Gudong.


    Ning Huaihuai swallowed his saliva.


    She stole a glance and saw Xie Tangfeng''s face. She couldn''t tell what color it was. Anyway, it was an unhappy color.


    "I... I think this paragraph can express the joy after signing."


    Xie Tangfeng shouted.


    Ning Huaihuai''s shoulders shrunk together with fear, "I know it''s wrong." she almost cried when she was wronged, "Oh, I won''t. this level is good."


    you bet.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at her angrily.


    Ning Huai is really neither this nor that for his world.


    Although he doesn''t dislike it, he also knows that such a peaceful mind is because he has suffered too much. People''s opportunities are unfair from the beginning of next birth.


    With a long sigh, he finally calmed down.


    "Tomorrow, you don''t have to come to the company."


    "Why?"


    Xie Tangfeng patiently explained to her, "first, the people in the company know our relationship. They won''t let you go from this afternoon, let alone tomorrow. Do you want to think about those reporters?"


    Ning Huaihuai thought of it now. And the sudden feeling is really serious.


    Xie Tangfeng added, "before you get married, you still go to class. It''s not that you dislike anything, but that since you choose to follow me, you have to face those people you''ve never met in the future, such as Yu Qing today, subordinates who walk around you one afternoon, and..."


    The man tilted his head back slightly.


    Ning Huaihuai saw so many people at the party along his line of sight.


    She is indeed not in the same circle as those people.


    Although she seems to get along quite well now, it''s only because Xie Tangfeng has been around and didn''t let her face anything alone.


    But one day, what about herself?


    She can''t negotiate with Yu Qing, nor can she get rid of the entanglement of her subordinates, nor can she entertain so many employees. One day, she even needs to stand in front of people like Xie Tangfeng. What kind of speech should she hold at that time?


    Ning Huaihuai stopped talking because she understood Xie Tangfeng''s words.


    If two people want to walk together, one is bound to jump into the circle of another. Although these will make Ning Huaihuai uncomfortable, she is willing to thank Tangfeng.


    Otherwise?


    Does she really want a president to follow her to some vulgar world?


    Inexplicably, there is a loss. Ning Huaihuai doesn''t understand himself.


    But she has made a decisive decision.


    "Yes."


    She nodded seriously, "I think you''re right. From tomorrow, I want to enter your world."


    Xie Tangfeng sat there and smiled quietly.


    But the distance between the two people is a strange feeling.


    After a short look at each other, the man got up, closed her hair with his big hand, and kissed it gently. "Good, learn well. I hope you can surprise me."


    Ning Huaihuai opened his mouth and said nothing.


    After only one night, Ning Huaihuai felt that what he said yesterday was a little thoughtless.


    Because after waking up naturally, Xie Tangfeng had gone to work, but left her a list.


    She looked at the list and was shocked.


    Because it seems that from morning to night, she has been seamlessly connected with many trips all day except the time with that person.


    This trip feels busier than being a president!


    Ning Huaihuai only took a look. He called Xie Tangfeng.


    "Hurry up. I have five minutes to go to the conference room."


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t think the speed of speech becomes faster. "It''s OK to exercise in the morning, but why do you have to spend two hours? I don''t think it''s very fat. It''s not necessary to take so long!"


    "You don''t need to lose weight, but you don''t have enough energy in bed."


    Ning Huaihuai: "


    Give up this set and read the next one, "the Analects of Confucius on Monday morning, Sinology on Tuesday morning, ancient history on Wednesday, western culture on Thursday, Sun Tzu''s art of war on Friday

 Chapter 57

    The man didn''t understand what she meant. After listening, he still said, "well, there''s really not enough time. In fact, I wanted you to get familiar with disciple rules."


    Ning Huaihuai rolled his eyes here directly, "do you want me to learn? Anyway, I don''t care. I can''t even sacrifice my own time in order to enter your circle."


    Xie Tangfeng on the other side of the phone was a little anxious and had little patience. "Isn''t there a night? I''ll be with you at night."


    "Forget it, no, I don''t want to be accompanied by you at all."


    Ning Huaihuai said and took the initiative to hang up the phone.


    She took a long breath. She didn''t start learning yet. She felt a burst of pressure first.


    It''s like my chest is stuffy.


    Looking up, Ning looked lazily at the clock on the wall. It was 7:30 on Wednesday.


    If the plan is implemented immediately, she should learn ancient history later. In the afternoon, she goes to see song and dance dramas and takes a teacher who knows very well. It seems that she still has to learn the art of flower arrangement when waiting for him to come back in the evening


    Ning grabbed his hair carelessly and sat up from the bed.


    She went down to the ground impatiently, opened the door of the wardrobe and changed her clothes quickly. Then a gust of wind came out of the room.


    "Miss Ning, what are you doing? Sir said you needed it at eight o''clock..."


    What can I do for you?


    Anyway, Ning Huaihuai couldn''t hear it. This time, he sat in the car and said to the driver, "please help me take it to the entertainment city."


    Ning Huaihuai''s enemies are in the entertainment city, and so are his friends.


    It''s not how good the friend relationship is, but a habit over the years, because the people over there say the same words and have the same thinking as her, and the people she would rather Huaicheng''s last friend are only there.


    Outside, except grandma. No one can be a friend, and... Lin Yiqian.


    As usual.


    Ning Huaihuai asked the driver to park the car at the staff passage.


    This time is different from noon and afternoon. One is before the opening and the other is just closed, so she expects that there will be several young ladies who have been tortured by guests all night in the entertainment city.


    They may now vomit in a bathroom or they may be preparing to leave.


    He pushed the door into the staff passage. Ning Huaihuai found that there was no one in the corridor.


    She tried to walk in and gently called, "manager? Xiao Yun, Xiao Li?"


    Suddenly, a woman''s cry came from a certain direction, which was particularly obvious in the empty corridor.


    Ning Huaihuai was so frightened that sweat came out of his forehead.


    She held the wall and looked in a direction.


    Then I clearly heard the sound of some desks and chairs colliding and the sound of wine bottles, and then the woman''s cry was louder, and a wave came.


    She woke up in an instant.


    Because such things have happened before.


    A drunk, irrational guest.


    Men who can drink all night are full of unexpected things. Some of them will sprinkle the emotion in their hearts on the hostess.


    For example, two years ago, a young lady was killed here, alive.


    Ning Huaihuai just came here at that time. It was also because of this that he didn''t dare to enter the private room for more than two months.


    Thinking of this, she hesitated and ran in that direction.


    The woman''s cry is getting louder and louder.


    Ning Huaihuai quickly recognized the room number 1208.


    She ran over a few steps and kicked open the door of the private room.


    The door was almost as she imagined.


    A crazy man was dragging the hostess''s hair and dragging her on the ground.


    He didn''t know what he was scolding, and then he spread his anger on the hostess. The man raised the pointed wine bottle with only a bottle mouth in his hand and was about to stab the woman on the ground.


    "Ah!"


    Ning Huai screamed and ran over without thinking.


    She picked up the microphone next to the screen and threw it at the man''s head.


    "Dong!"


    A dull noise.


    The drunken guest shook his body. He drank too much. His eyes were very red and muddy. It seemed that he could not see anywhere.


    Just temporarily stunned and covered his head with his hands.


    Ning Huaihuai took the opportunity to run over and pulled the hostess from the ground, "go, go..."


    The battered woman turned her head and her face was covered with blood.


    She looked at Ning Huaihuai, and Ning Huaihuai also opened her eyes. "Red? Red sister?"


    Ning Huaihuai never thought that the person she came to save was sister Hong, and she never thought that the top lady of the entertainment city, which was once arrogant, has now become like this.


    Behind him, the drunken guest suddenly roared, "everyone must die!"


    Ning Huaihuai was inspired, and then she continued to pull sister Hong''s body out, "I don''t want to save you, but I can''t see a person so empty with my own eyes, so you don''t have to thank me at all, I''m just out of conscience."


    Sister Hong opened her lips.


    Ning Huaihuai thought that she had been beaten and had no strength at all.


    Finally he pushed sister Hong''s body and pushed her out of the private room.


    Ning Huaihuai turned back and planned to lock the drunk guest in the private room, so as to call the police quickly.


    But suddenly!


    She only felt that her face was black and something came whistling.


    At that moment, she couldn''t dodge, but she heard her voice: it''s over! I can''t hide.


    "Poof..."


    Ning Huaihuai bent forward and grabbed the man''s arm with one hand.


    In the first few seconds, she didn''t feel pain. She just knew that she was inserted into her stomach by something. She could still look up at the murderer.


    He looks like a beast.


    But in those seconds, Ning Huaihuai''s eyes began to spin.


    She didn''t want to close her eyes, but she couldn''t control it.


    He whispered, "Hey! I should be obedient. Why not learn ancient history..."


    "Dong!"


    A dull noise echoed in the corridor of the entertainment city.


    Not long after Ning Huaihuai closed his eyes.


    The whole street where the entertainment city is located is strictly forbidden. In the distance, there was the roar of ambulances, and there were cries in and out one after another.


    But these Ning Huaihuai don''t know.


    Because she wanted to lie unconscious on the stretcher of the ambulance.


    Next to her is sister Hong, still with blood on her face. Her eyes seal her throat. There is only a shallow gap. She always has her hand over the arm of the other hand.


    The nurse came and whispered to her, "I''ll wrap you up."


    She simply replied, "I''m fine. Take care of her first."


    On the other side of the two women, Xie Tangfeng sat there expressionless, with no blood on his face.


    He stared at Ning Huaihuai''s small face, as if he had never looked at her again.


    Suddenly.


    Xie Tangfeng turned around and slapped red sister in the face.


    The whole ambulance is in a mess.


    "Sir, please control your emotions. This lady is also the victim."

 Chapter 58

    Although Xie Tangfeng knew that sister Hong saved Ning Huaihuai''s life, because at that moment, sister Hong preyed with her own arm, otherwise Ning Huaihuai would not know how many times she had been stabbed.


    But Xie Tangfeng still sent his hatred on her.


    Because Ning Huaihuai didn''t save sister Hong, he didn''t look like before.


    She lay there quietly. Her white face became very white because of too much blood loss. It seemed that she was no longer in the world.


    So Xie Tangfeng didn''t know how to face this face for a long time.


    Except the face.


    Her whole body is almost blood red. She can''t see much wound in her lower abdomen. She doesn''t know whether it''s sister Hong''s or her own. It''s covered with the blood wrapped around the whole white silk body, and some have become hard and dark.


    So Xie Tangfeng hates not only sister Hong, but also himself.


    When the call came in, he happened to be in the meeting with Ning Huaihuai.


    He also hates Ning Huai.


    Why does this woman keep a good life? However, she has to go back to that dirty place.


    The first time she was disobedient.


    Xie Tangfeng almost missed her.


    The second time, she didn''t listen.


    one''s life is uncertain.


    The man closed his eyes and rubbed his face repeatedly with his big hands.


    If Ning Huaihuai wakes up, should he blame her? If she doesn''t wake up


    Therefore, Xie Tangfeng uncontrollably lost his normal state. After he slapped sister Hong, he shook Ning Huaihuai''s body again. "Smelly girl, wake up!"


    "Sir! Sir! Please don''t do this."


    The casual doctor in the ambulance suppressed him for a long time, and he finally settled down.


    A few hours later.


    Xie Tangfeng stood numbly outside the operating room, as if he had lost his soul.


    He didn''t know how long he had stood.


    But I can''t walk.


    As long as you lift your legs, you will feel pain and numbness all over your body.


    Suddenly, as soon as the door of the operating room opened, the doctor hurried out. In front of Xie Tangfeng, he finally took off his dust-free hat and took off his mask.


    Xie Tangfeng moved over, "doctor, how''s it going?"


    "I''m fine. I was stabbed by a beer bottle. There was a lot of bleeding. In fact, I didn''t hurt my organs."


    Xie Tangfeng breathed a sigh, then cheered up and opened his eyes again, "thank you... Thank you."


    He took the doctor''s hands and thanked him.


    But the doctor''s face was tight and felt ashamed, "but Mr. Xie, there is not good news that the patient had a miscarriage..."


    Abortion?


    Xie Tangfeng''s eyes were slightly stunned, and then hurriedly asked, "what did you say?"


    "Just a month later, she should not have noticed, so after the fight just now, the child was gone. You told me that there was too much blood. In fact, it was not only injured blood, but also blood when the patient miscarried."


    Xie Tangfeng only felt a buzzing in his mind.


    He raised his hand and patted his head.


    I still find the doctor''s words difficult to digest for a time.


    This was the first time he had heard that he had a child. At the same time, he also heard that the child had disappeared in Ning Huaihuai''s fight.


    fight?


    Fight for sister Hong?


    Beaten?


    Get beaten for sister Hong!


    Whether she can listen to herself once or not.


    In that case, they would not have separated so much a few months ago. If she was obedient, she would not have saved a woman who hurt her, nor would she be injured, nor would she have lost their first child.


    "Oh..."


    Xie Tangfeng laughed angrily.


    He nodded to the doctor and said, "thank you, I see." then the man turned and left the door of the operating room.


    Ning Huaihuai anaesthetic strength in the past, when he opened his eyes.


    Sitting next to them were their servants.


    She is still very weak at the moment. The wound hurts after anesthesia. Also because of the blood loss, I didn''t have much strength.


    Ning Huaihuai raised his hand, "where''s the Tang Feng?"


    "Miss Ning, sir is busy with your hospitalization procedures. He will be back in a minute."


    Ning Huaihuai nodded and closed his eyes again. She is very sleepy now. Her eyes are almost closed. She seems to have fallen asleep in an instant.


    Open your eyes again because you are thirsty.


    She opened her lips. "Water."


    When a hot spring entered her throat, she felt much more comfortable, her wound didn''t hurt so much, and her body seemed to have more strength.


    She turned her head with a light smile... Only to see the servants at home.


    Ning Huaihuai propped up his arm and wanted to sit up.


    The servant hurried forward and pressed her shoulder, "Miss Ning, you can''t get up now, and the wound can''t!"


    "The wound is very big?"


    "Sealed more than 20 stitches."


    "That''s not big. You can sit up!"


    "But you have no children. It''s Xiaoyue now!"


    Ning Huaihuai''s face suddenly turned pale again, and the blood color faded away in just a few seconds.


    She turned her head and stared at the servant, "child?"


    The servant may know he said something wrong and nodded carefully.


    Ning Huaihuai immediately grabbed her arm. "You said I had a child? Then the child fell out when there was an accident?"


    The servant nodded cautiously.


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly hugged his head.


    Too late surprise suddenly turned into pain. Ning Huaihuai didn''t know what kind of mood he was at the moment.


    She didn''t want to have a child, but if the child was hers and Xie Tangfeng. She seems to cherish it as if she loved that person.


    After all, children show that their love is so real.


    That should be the best gift Xie Tangfeng gave her.


    But she didn''t keep it.


    Because she suddenly ran to the entertainment city and encountered such a situation, she really had no time to think about the moment she saved people.


    If you can think about it, will the result be different?


    Or, if she could find out earlier that she was beaten by red sister, she might not be so kind!


    Ning hugged his head and felt even worse.


    Because she knows that if there is no if, she must accept the result.


    Tears flow down quietly. She is crying with her head in her arms, but she can''t hear a little sound. Such crying makes the whole ward more depressed.


    It seems that everything is the breath that can''t be evacuated from the bottom of her heart.


    For a long time... "Ah!"


    Ning Huaihuai finally cried out a voice, which was like a flood breaking a dike. The voice echoed in the room and also spread to the ears of the men sitting in the corridor.


    I heard the tearing cry.


    Xie Tangfeng stood up from the white steel chair together. He pushed open the door and walked quickly, and suddenly buried Ning Huaihuai''s head in his arms.


    The man stroked her trembling back with a big hand, "don''t cry. The child doesn''t matter. What matters is you. It''s all right to lose it this time. We just want another one."


    Xie Tangfeng said deceptive and contrary words.


    In fact, he still hates this rather at the moment.

 Chapter 59

    Hate and don''t give up. The two feelings are tangled repeatedly in his heart. Xie Tangfeng is also confused because he suddenly heard the news of the child.


    Ning Huaihuai, who was held by him, struggled and beat desperately in the man''s chest, "my child... My first child, why is this? What I did was to save people, why should I be punished?"


    She cried very sad, and her mood was out of control several times.


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly pulled back his body and grabbed Xie Tangfeng''s arm with both hands. "So why don''t you take safety measures every time you do that kind of thing? I don''t even know I''m pregnant!"


    After shouting, Ning Huaihuai''s fist fell disorderly on Xie Tangfeng''s chest and arm.


    At first, she was just wayward.


    It''s out of love for the loss of children. Some of them did.


    But when a woman is sad, she can do it. What about a man?


    Xie Tangfeng was afraid that it would be more difficult. Because he has been preparing for this child for a long time.


    Let the domestic servant adjust Ning Huaihuai''s diet and pay attention to her usual food and rest.


    Just like the night when she was preparing to negotiate, Xie Tangfeng deliberately gave her milk and also deliberately let her sleep on time.


    He just didn''t tell Ning Huaihuai that he wanted a child. If he had a child, he could block some people''s mouth and marry Ning Huaihuai into the house.


    She doesn''t know!


    Xie Tangfeng has already thought of the next ten years for his future plans.


    "Woo woo."


    Ning Huaihuai kept crying, and then she grabbed everything she could get and threw it to the ground.


    Suddenly.


    Xie Tangfeng shackled her arm, "you''ve had enough!"


    For the first time, he took it seriously.


    Ning Huaihuai obviously felt the change in his mood. He used to be fierce, but coax will be good.


    Not at present. His fierce tone was cold.


    Ning Huaihuai woke up in a second and looked at the man by the bed.


    "Did you do something against yourself?" Xie Tangfeng''s voice was not high, but the sound quality was extremely suppressed, as if the surrounding air was depressed, as if before a sandstorm or rainstorm.


    "Ning Huaihuai, you never listen to me. Wild people are like the hostess in the entertainment city. Did no one teach you how to restrain yourself, or do you don''t want to restrain at all? A woman who doesn''t understand restraint doesn''t respect her feelings at all? So what''s wrong with you when the child is gone? Why don''t you reflect on yourself?"


    After that, Xie Tangfeng took a hand back.


    He can''t really move Ning Huai''s hair, but his anger can''t be restrained at all. The man always runs to the entertainment city when he thinks of Ning Huai.


    The thought that she saved the woman they almost missed.


    His anger


    "Hum!"


    The man let out a muffled sound, raised his hand and swept down the thermos bottle at the head of her bed. Then he turned and left the ward in anger.


    After that, the feeling between the two seems to have changed subtly.


    Although Xie Tangfeng still came in, took care of him and arranged all her things, I don''t know why. Ning Huaihuai felt that he was unhappy.


    Two people also talk, but sometimes speaking becomes embarrassing.


    There is no time for many people to quarrel and gossip together.


    In this way, Ning Huaihuai lived in the hospital for a full month. This month, she was guarded by a man, but she also felt lonely.


    Maybe it''s because he is young. Ning Huaihuai''s body recovers well. Xie Tangfeng also saw that he had nothing to do, so he devoted himself to his work.


    He should have delayed a lot of work during his escort!


    So a week later, he went out early and came back late every day. In the company, even if he came home and had a simple meal, he went into his study.


    Sometimes, Ning Huaihuai doesn''t know when he left in the morning or when he slept at night.


    They sleep in the same bed under the same roof. It seems that all they can see is dinner at night.


    In this way, it seems that they have entered the family friendly marriage in advance before they have opened the flowers of love.


    No.


    Ning Huaihuai couldn''t stand it in the second week. She began to recall Xie Tangfeng''s words or admit her fault.


    Although she still doesn''t know what''s wrong with a woman who has no friends and treats the lady of the entertainment city as a friend. She can''t understand why men pay so much attention to career division, and don''t understand what he said to restrain herself. Maybe she is a little capricious!


    But since Xie Tangfeng said she was wrong, she was wrong.


    So at 8 o''clock that night, Ning Huaiyi couldn''t help dialing Xie Tangfeng.


    "Hey, don''t rush me. I naturally had to go back last night. If you''re tired, go to bed first. I still have some difficult things to do."


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng answered the phone, he was very rigid, as if he would hang up immediately after a simple explanation.


    Ning Huaihuai was worried, "don''t hang up. I didn''t call to urge you to come back, but that the child is gone. I want to have a good talk with you."


    There was no sound on the phone for a long time.


    "Tang Feng, are you listening?"


    "Well," the man snorted, "just say what you want to talk about."


    Ning Huaihuai was still a little cautious, "I didn''t bother you now!"


    Xie Tangfeng looked at his clean office desktop and couldn''t find even one remaining document to be processed.


    Then he said slowly, "well, there''s still some time."


    Ning Huaihuai nodded here, although she looked a little pathetic at the moment and would not be seen by the other party, "Tang Feng, I thought about it, I was wrong."


    That''s what Xie Tangfeng was waiting for.


    Since she lost her child, the woman didn''t realize where her problems were, so Xie Tangfeng chose not to go back for half a month.


    He didn''t force Ning to embrace, but he always wanted to get angry when he saw that she still felt she had done nothing wrong.


    But now


    The man put his lips together and smiled, because Ning Huaihuai''s apology made him suddenly better. He stood up while holding his mobile phone, and planned to put on his suit and go home.


    But the man asked, "tell me yourself, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ning Huaihuai''s small voice from the phone said, "if you are unhappy, it''s all my fault. I''m not obedient, I''m capricious, I like to lose my temper, and I''m also unreasonable."


    Xie Tangfeng suddenly stopped and narrowed his eyes slowly.


    So, Ning Huaihuai''s apology is for this? These little mistakes all women have?


    If a woman is not like this, what is the difference between him and finding a man.


    After all, she didn''t realize what the real problem was.

 Chapter 60

    An instant of anger, and some can not be suppressed, Xie Tangfeng said to Ning Huaihuai on the phone, "I know, but there are still too many things today, so don''t talk so much. Talk about it later."


    "Tang Feng..."


    The man frowned anxiously. "One more thing, I may have to go to London on business tonight. Because the air ticket is a little urgent, I''m afraid it''s too late to go back and change clothes. You take good care of yourself at home these days."


    After that, the man hung up the phone decisively.


    Ning Huaihuai, even if he is stupid, can hear that his blessing is perfunctory.


    First, he said he was busy and couldn''t come back from the office, but he had time to mention their contradictions. But why doesn''t she accept her apology and even go abroad directly.


    Ning Huaihuai listened to the change of his tone through his mobile phone.


    He is still angry, so he can only escape in this way.


    But who knows how long he''ll hide? Isn''t Ning Huaihuai always unable to understand why he is angry and won''t come back all his life?


    Thinking of this, Ning sobbed his nose with grievances.


    She sat at the empty table and looked at the whole hall on the first floor.


    Before, Xie Tangfeng was at home, and she was also at home. The living room was very warm and lively. The same light felt very warm at that time, but now the light fell on the bottom of her heart, a deep shadow fell, and found the coolness of her heart.


    Ning Huaihuai felt that Xie Tangfeng would be anxious about such a large gas source because of himself and the casino.


    So as long as she told Xie Tangfeng: those friends in the entertainment city are not friends. I''m willing to abandon everything for you.


    But I didn''t even have a chance to say that.


    Or how many days later, Xie Tangfeng really came back, and at that time, Ning tried to be stubborn and couldn''t get in the way.


    It seems that she was destined to be cheap in her life. When she left the entertainment city, she couldn''t find herself who had been emboldened by her.


    Xie Tangfeng really wants to go abroad and asks the servant to hurry up and send two sets of clothes to his company.


    Ning Huaihuai did something absurd because of the catalysis of alcohol. Because she took the 200000 card that Xie Tangfeng gave her, she left the villa with stars and moon.


    She couldn''t live without Xie Tangfeng''s home.


    But Ning Huaihuai won''t go back to the entertainment city. Even out of the secular place, she doesn''t have a friend to talk to. Even if she is a young lady, few people can understand her logic.


    But Xie Tangfeng said no, she would listen, not not not.


    It''s just forcing herself to listen. After all, she thinks Xie Tangfeng is more important than embarrassing herself.


    Therefore, after leaving the villa, Ning Huaihuai went to the nursing home where grandma lived.


    In the past, it was Xie Tangfeng who brought him along. He didn''t think it was far to talk and laugh on the road, but today he hasn''t walked out of the forest after taking a taxi for 40 minutes.


    In the past, it was the day to see grandma. This was the first time to come at night. Ning Huaihuai sat in a taxi and kept looking at the scenery outside the window.


    What''s the view? A dark patch.


    She''s a little scared. Carefully touch out the mobile phone and set a navigation for the destination. However, Ning Huaihuai was surprised to find that the road they were driving was not the direction to the sanatorium at all.


    In a hurry, Ning Huaihuai patted the driver''s chair, "driver brother, I''m going to the nursing home in Xicheng. It''s private, so many people don''t know. Should you take me to the nursing home in Dongcheng!"


    The driver glanced at Ning Huaihuai through the rearview mirror, but insisted, "yes, this is the road."


    Navigation error?


    Ning Huaihuai couldn''t tell. She grabbed the window with her little hand and tried to look out.


    Because there are green plants near grandma''s sanatorium, it''s actually easy to identify, but it''s a different scene.


    Old locomotive, rusty track.


    This is probably an abandoned public-owned iron and steel treatment plant, surrounded by large and extremely, and there is a strong smell of rust in the air.


    "Brother driver, you really went wrong. Please turn around."


    Unexpectedly, the car suddenly stopped. It''s right at the door of that steel processing plant. Ning Huaihuai realized that something was wrong. She hurried to see it. See the driver is taking off his seat belt and getting off quickly.


    He didn''t know when he picked up the cigarette. The smoke smoked his eyes. The man always smoked with his head tilted and his eyes narrowed.


    Such a gesture looks fierce. He took a detour to the back seat, opened the door, and pulled Ning Huaihuai out of it.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Ning Huaihuai shouted, "what are you going to do to me?"


    "Don''t do anything, you misunderstand." the man spit out the smoke in his mouth and spit it on Ning Huaihuai''s face. "We have your information. We know that you are a young lady in an entertainment city who coaxes men to be happy, so don''t worry. I''m afraid of being dirty and won''t do rape, but what... What I need is money."


    Then the man rubbed his thumb and index finger.


    Yining has a love of money. Money will never be taken out easily. She tilted her head and said, "it turns out that you are kidnapped, but I don''t have money. I still have less than 500 yuan. If you want to take it, you can take it. That''s all."


    "Your tiger me?!"


    The man slapped Ning Huaihuai in the face, "I know you used to be a young lady. Of course, I know you are now on the list of Xie Tangfeng, the rich man. You live in other people''s homes and pretend to be poor with me here. If you want 500, you can send it away. There''s no way!"


    Sure enough


    Ning Huaihuai knows that something has gone wrong. It seems that the 200000 she has worked hard to transfer will be handed over to the thief.


    "I... I really don''t have it. Why don''t I give you a note? I''ll give you what you want later."


    The kidnappers have to be angry with her. She has never heard of kidnapping and extortion there. You can pay the bill in installments after a white note. When kidnapping someone, you don''t need to be equipped with a customer service!


    The man was so angry that he looked at Ning Huaihuai. "You don''t have it, but the men around you have it. Little sister, I tell you, if you want to test a man, money works best. Call him now. If he is willing to exchange two million for your life, I think you can count it as true love."


    Ning Huaihuai knew that whatever he said was for money.


    She also knew that she would not have anything to do with Xie Tangfeng unless she had to. What''s more, they are still out of the cold war, and the guy said he would go abroad tonight.


    Just thinking, Ning Huaihuai''s mobile phone actually came in a phone.

 Chapter 61

    Her first reaction was from Xie Tangfeng, because her mobile phone was almost prepared for that person. Ning Huaihuai wanted to hang up, but it was too late.


    Her man grabbed her mobile phone and picked it up first.


    This time.


    Xie Tangfeng is standing in the door of his villa.


    Even if he ruthlessly told Ning Huaihuai on the phone that he was going to London on business tonight, it was just a moment of anger.


    When he was angry, he came back, and even felt guilty about his irritability on the phone.


    So on the way back, he bought a small pale yellow daisy.


    Holding the small flower of the newspaper bag in his hand, he stood in place and looked at the quiet villa living room. There was no servant or peaceful mind.


    The man quietly took off his shoes, then went to the table, put the flowers in the crystal vase, and went to the second floor.


    When he opened the bedroom door, he was suddenly stunned.


    Because she never thought that she would not see his Ning when she came home.


    Suddenly a strange feeling of hate seemed to stir his heart in pain, but he didn''t know why he couldn''t see the woman''s heart.


    Xie Tangfeng took a long breath, then felt out the phone and dialed it.


    Doodle


    "Thank you always!"


    When the phone was connected, a man''s voice came from inside, "you don''t have to panic. There''s no wrong number. This is Miss Ning Huaihuai''s mobile phone, but miss Ning is not very convenient now. It''s very convenient for you to talk. Let me express my thoughts instead of her."


    "You''re talking nonsense! Give me back the phone!"


    Then there came Ning Huaihuai''s anxious voice over the phone.


    When he heard this, Xie Tangfeng was already frowning. The man didn''t delay for almost a second. When he thought of something, he quickly walked into the room and found another phone from the bedside table.


    "Just say what you want to say!"


    While speaking calmly to the man on the phone, Xie Tangfeng quickly typed some words on the old mobile phone. The main content is: quickly locate the current position of Ning Huaihuai''s phone, and quickly find some people for me.


    Wechat was quickly replied: OK, thank you.


    When he finished all this, the man on the phone said, "Mr. Xie, if you want to see your little girlfriend, I''m afraid you need some money."


    If you want money, things become less nervous.


    Xie Tangfeng, while reminding himself to be calm, sat steadily by the bed, "say, how much."


    The man thought about it, and the export was not too accurate. "Well, if President Xie''s woman, I don''t think 20 million should be too much!"


    Almost, basically in Xie Tangfeng''s tone, but before he spoke, he heard Ning Huaihuai shouting on the phone, "if you think too much, I''m not worth so much money at all. You also say that I used to be a young lady. Young lady is broken shoes. Broken shoes can give you 200000 at most. Do you want to love or not."


    She was bargaining with the kidnappers over there.


    It''s really in line with the love of money, but did what she said just now go through her brain?


    She''s a lady, she''s a broken shoe. What''s Xie Tangfeng?


    Men know that sometimes she will be vulgar, sometimes because she simply speaks and doesn''t like thinking, so this is the most fundamental gap between them.


    If it were not for this reason, it would probably not happen in the entertainment city, let alone the loss of children.


    No wonder she apologized. From beginning to end, Ning Huaihuai didn''t find her reason at all.


    However, we still have to save people.


    Listening to the noise on the phone, Xie Tangfeng suddenly yelled, "shut up, 20 million for you, let me go right away!"


    Ning Huaihuai''s voice was much louder through the microphone. She shouted over there, "Tang Feng, don''t give him money."


    "Shut up, too!"


    The world was finally quiet. Xie Tangfeng sat there, his temples jumping with pain.


    He finally agreed the time and place with the kidnappers, and Xie Tangfeng had nothing to prepare. He just needed to bring a check.


    Then the personal assistant prepared some protective measures for him to ensure that he and Ning Huaihuai came back smoothly.


    The dilapidated scrap iron treatment plant is filled with dim lights and the voices of men and women.


    Normal kidnapping should have a nervous and fearful atmosphere.


    But when Xie Tangfeng walked into the door, he heard that his Ning Ning was still bargaining, "Hey! Take this 200000! Don''t worry, Xie Tangfeng won''t come back. He''s a businessman and not so stupid. Do you think I''m really worth so much money in his heart? I told us that we had a quarrel today and it''s almost like breaking up."


    I don''t know what it''s like.


    It seems to help him save some, but the taste sounds wrong everywhere.


    Even, for a moment, she didn''t look like a woman.


    A man pushes the door to go in.


    But then a text message came in.


    Xie Tangfeng thought it was sent by the arranged assistant. Without thinking about it, he opened it and found that it was a word to remind him. It was a bit of a surprise.


    Xie Tangfeng was so calm and courageous that he was slightly stunned.


    Then he heard the man in the door say, "better Huaihuai! If you dare to talk nonsense again, do you believe me..."


    Obviously, Ning Huaihuai is more worried here! Xie Tangfeng put his feet on the door. When the door was wide open, his long legs collapsed and came in, "don''t touch her. I brought you the money."


    As expected, the kidnapping scene should be Ning Huaihuai. Although he can speak, he will be bound somewhere, or his hands and feet will be wrapped with hemp rope.


    So when he saw a couple of men and women standing empty handed not far away, Xie Tangfeng was stunned again.


    They just stand together and talk?


    And Ning Huaihuai, even so, seems to have no idea of escape at all?


    Is this a kidnapping? Or is it too easy for him to make 20 million yuan from Xie Tangfeng?


    "Ha!"


    Even he sighed silently and smiled, "Huai Huai?!"


    Ning Huaihuai ran over and pushed his chest, "don''t go forward, it''s dangerous here." Ning Huaihuai wanted to say that although she wasn''t tied, she had already been inserted with several small blasting materials by the man.


    If the man can''t get the money, he needs to put his hand in his pocket.


    And Ning Huaihuai will be blown to pieces in an instant.


    But don''t let Xie Tangfeng come here. In case things don''t work out or the mob suddenly changes, pay attention.


    Even if she was torn up, she didn''t want to hurt Xie Tangfeng.


    "Get out quickly."


    It happened that Xie Tangfeng also asked her, "you have nothing. Why don''t you run away!"


    Ah!


    It takes time to explain, okay?


    Ning Huaihuai glanced back at the man and felt that his mood seemed to be wrong. In a hurry, she began to say to Xie Tangfeng, "come on, you, now I ask me why!"


    "He really can''t go."


    Behind him, a cold word from the kidnapper suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 62

    The man came over and stood beside Ning Huaihuai. "You go aside first and know what''s going on with you. You''d better not come here and ignore the things between me and Xie Tangfeng."


    Ning Huaihuai was implied and understood very well.


    She has a blaster on her. Of course she doesn''t want to be too close to Xie Tangfeng.


    Under the gaze of the two men, she quietly walked to a corner of the warehouse. Ning Huaihuai began not to look at the two people and touched the things under her clothes.


    She doesn''t know if this thing can be removed by herself. Many wires. If it''s not removed correctly, will it explode?


    And Xie Tangfeng and the kidnapped man.


    It''s a different scene.


    "Mr. Xie, to tell you the truth, it''s not you who''s unlucky today, but the woman. What can we be interested in a young lady, so the person we''re looking for should be you. That $20 million is only enough for a young lady, but if Mr. Tang Xie is kidnapped, will it be redeemed by $20 million?"


    Then the man shackled Xie Tangfeng''s arm.


    Xie Tangfeng turned his back and wanted to hook on the inside. The arm that had been caught was not restrained at all. On the contrary, the man behind him also stumbled a few steps. It can be seen that Xie Tangfeng''s arm strength is very amazing.


    He took a few quick steps forward, then leaned over and fell to the ground against the kidnapper''s neck.


    His big hand became harder and harder, and the men on the ground began to feel extremely uncomfortable.


    His face had begun to turn red because of lack of oxygen, and his hands and feet were pedaling and grasping everywhere, trying to get rid of Xie Tangfeng''s bondage.


    Xie Tangfeng said, "I didn''t care about 20 million yuan. After all, you tied your personal plan for so long. In fact, you should see that if I want to catch you, I don''t need to spend any money at all, but you''re a little too much. The purpose is not to cherish rather than me?"


    He deliberately slowed down his speech, and the man pinched by his neck would turn his eyes.


    Xie Tangfeng said, and his men suddenly lifted it.


    The man who got oxygen again immediately got up, knelt on the ground and gasped.


    Xie Tangfeng stood up majestically, "are you sure you want to catch me? Are you sure you have that ability?"


    The man kneeling on the ground touched his neck and his voice was very hoarse, "Mr. Xie, you underestimate US professionals. Yes, we just let Ning Huaihuai come out because of you, but you don''t really think that you can deal with our team with your own strength?"


    There''s no one else around.


    Xie Tangfeng looked nervous and looked around quickly.


    The man laughed and got up from the ground. He shook his hands and came over and said, "President Xie, see if there''s anything under your belt?"


    Xie Tangfeng was skeptical, but he really looked down.


    If it weren''t for this look, he didn''t find the red and blue double lines inserted in his waist. The things were very small. People couldn''t see them carefully at all.


    But with his insight, he immediately recognized that it was a miniature blaster.


    Russian production, powerful.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at his waist and was at a loss. How could this thing be on him? Was it installed when I was fighting with this man just now?


    But his move was fatal and did not give the person in front of him any chance.


    So


    Xie Tangfeng looked back with a little stiff and looked at the woman standing in the corner not far away.


    "Go, go! Don''t give him money!"


    Ning Huaihuai just rushed over and pushed himself away again and again.


    Then, she didn''t talk clearly with the kidnapper. She was asked to go aside. She even gave up running for her life and really stood there.


    Then there was the message Xie Tangfeng received before entering the leather factory. The message said: don''t save her, it''s a trap!


    Raising his hand, Xie Tangfeng helped his forehead and felt a little dizzy.


    He couldn''t understand the relationship between this matter and Ning Huaihuai, but the only thing that could make sense was her.


    Emotion and reason have become inseparable.


    Xie Tangfeng is also a little confused.


    "Let her go. Since I''m the one you want to catch, I''ll stand here, but... Let my woman go."


    While saying this, Xie Tangfeng patted his temple with his palm. Want to keep the original calm.


    Things won''t hurt him, but Ning Huaihuai''s possibility of harming him has made this man''s heart and thinking a little unsustainable.


    He repeatedly said in his mouth, "20 million is also for you. You can see the conditions. My requirements..." Xie Tangfeng pointed to Ning Huaihuai with one hand, "let her go!"


    "Mr. Xie, this is natural."


    As soon as the kidnapper heard this, he waved to Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t dare to be too close to Xie Tangfeng, so he stood one meter away.


    The kidnapper said, "you go. Your man is very kind. He not only gives money, but also wants to stay for you. So don''t say that the kidnapper has no credit. You can go out of the door now."


    Ning Huaihuai was stunned. He didn''t know why Xie Tangfeng made such an absurd decision.


    She is not worth 2000W at all, and her rotten life can''t be compared with Xie Tangfeng.


    "Tang Feng."


    She couldn''t help but want to move forward, but Xie Tangfeng stepped back, "get out of here."


    "I don''t..."


    Xie Tangfeng rushed over in a few steps and grabbed Ning Huaihuai''s collar. The bottom of his eyes glowed, "hurry up, otherwise I''ll never let you go. You''d better..."


    Xie Tangfeng pushed Ning Huaihuai''s body hard.


    She leaned forward and ran out a few steps uncontrollably. When Ning Huaihuai stood firm and turned around again, she was seeing Xie Tangfeng quickly pull something from her waist and throw it out in the direction of the kidnapper.


    That''s a blaster!


    Ning Huaihuai also has one. How can she not know.


    But what happened to the man? Did he try to throw it away in this way and want to blow up the bandit?


    But he can''t succeed.


    The blaster made a loud noise in mid air, and then a fiery fireball as white as polar light.


    When Ning Huaihuai saw the explosion, he was stiff as if his feet were fixed on the ground.


    Her pupils are at the limit of magnification and then enlarge, that direction


    The next second, she ran over like crazy, "Tang Feng!"


    Thick smoke billowed and it was very unclear everywhere, but Ning Huaihuai found his blessing at once, held his head and touched his face and body back and forth with both hands.


    "Why are you so stupid? You haven''t hurt anything. Why don''t you talk to me? Fu Fu, please talk to me quickly!"


    Ning Huaihuai screamed, and then she took out her hand under Xie Tangfeng and found a blood color.


    "Ah!"


    The woman''s scream sounded in the empty factory, "come on, please help us!"

 Chapter 63

    The explosion in the factory building and the cry of a woman were noticed by the assistant who was lying in ambush nearby.


    He hurried in with a few people.


    But he saw his president in black, lying in Ning Huaihuai''s arms, with blood on his body.


    Not far away from him was a big man who fainted to death.


    Ning Huaihuai saw someone come in and wiped off the excess tears on his face with his wrist. "Come on, help me. I don''t know if he hurt his internal organs. I have to send him to the hospital quickly."


    The assistant came over and looked at Xie Tangfeng carefully. He was also nervous. As soon as he turned around, he took out the phone and explained to the people on the other side of the phone, "I asked the ambulance to come quickly!"


    Fortunately, he was prepared in advance. Xie Tangfeng was soon sent to the hospital.


    Outside the operating room, Ning Huailai paced back and forth. Beside her stood many senior executives of the company and several very close assistants.


    Fortunately, these people are familiar with Ning Huaihuai and stand together very naturally.


    Ning walked around in a panic.


    Suddenly a little secretary came up and asked, "Miss Ning, what''s this on you?"


    "Huh?"


    Ning Huaihuai was at a loss. She looked down and saw the blaster inserted into her clothes. She actually forgot this.


    I''m still a time bomb!


    But what about the kidnapper? The remote control is in his hand.


    When Ning Huaihuai realized this, he hurriedly said, "I''m afraid I can''t accompany Tang Feng here. I''ll only be in danger here. First, I''ll go to the police station to deal with my own affairs and see the kidnappers."


    Then she ran to the stairwell without looking back.


    No one knows why she didn''t do it with the elevator, let alone why she left Xie Tangfeng in the operation regardless of what police station she wanted to go to.


    Ning Huaihuai went to the police station and explained his situation to the police.


    After all, the demolition of such things as blasting was more professional by the explosion-proof brigade. In addition to about an hour, Ning Huaihuai''s things were finally demolished.


    She didn''t stop for a moment and immediately returned to the hospital.


    It''s said that Xie Tangfeng''s operation has ended. It''s said that his injury is no big deal, but Ning Huaihuai didn''t witness it with his own eyes.


    However, he is fine. He would rather bear this heart and let it go.


    Ning Huaihuai went to the ward. When he entered the door, there were many people who cared about him.


    When they saw Ning Huaihuai appear, they consciously withdrew from the door and left the room for the two of them.


    When Ning Huaihuai walked over, her tears were already in her eyes. She came forward and grabbed Xie Tangfeng''s hand, "Why are you so stupid? I said I''m not worth it."


    Ning Huaihuai''s tears fell down when she finished her words. She wanted to wipe them off, but the more they wiped, the more they were, the more they simply didn''t care!


    She leaned forward to keep the guy crying.


    But unexpectedly, Xie Tangfeng pushed her away. He had just finished the operation. He was very weak, but every word he said was very shocking. "I also think I''m stupid. You really don''t deserve me at all."


    Ning Huaihuai thought she had heard wrong.


    Tears still fell, but his expression was stunned.


    She touched her tears. "What?"


    "Don''t you know? Or do you ladies like acting and calculation? I hated this when the red sister was here, but it''s not the one who touched me, but you''re different. I love you so much, but you did disgusting things, which I can''t accept!"


    Ning Huaihuai is more confused.


    She didn''t know where Xie Tangfeng''s words came from.


    "Tang Feng, did you hurt your brain? Why do you say so?"


    "Get out."


    The man gave a low voice and clearly didn''t want to talk to this woman again.


    But what''s going on?


    What was unclear was ridiculed. Ning Huaihuai was also wronged, but she thought it might be that Xie Tangfeng was distressed and upset just after the operation, so she deliberately stressed the matter.


    In that case, she should understand his situation at the moment.


    Optional Ning Huaihuai chose another person. Just after being scolded, she actually smiled, "you let me roll. Where am I going? If you really don''t want to talk to me, I''ll go to the sofa over there and sit down. When you want to tell me, I''ll listen."


    Xie Tangfeng suddenly faced Ning Huaihuai.


    His face was colder than ever, and he narrowed his eyes slightly. "Get out! Get back to your entertainment city. Where you don''t want to leave, don''t be by my side anymore. Go back to your entertainment city to work."


    Ning Huaihuai was really shocked this time.


    Even if she wanted to whitewash Taiping and give Xie Tangfeng a reason to lose her temper, the bright words made the contradiction between the two people nowhere to hide.


    Is he really angry and really going to beat himself back?


    Didn''t he say he would bring Ning Huai to live a good life?


    Said as long as she was willing to follow. Xie Tangfeng is willing to take her.


    Love is thinner than paper, words are equivalent to nothingness.


    After a roar, he stopped counting his original words?


    Ning Huaihuai blinked his eyes. Once again, Dou Da''s tears fell down and fell a water halo on the ground.


    "You..." she gasped in her throat. "What you said is true? You really don''t want me?"


    Men don''t speak.


    Ning Huai thought she should have a little self-knowledge.


    She raised her hand to touch the tears on her face and wanted to give Xie Tangfeng a free and easy smile, but she really couldn''t smile. The forced smile was very ugly.


    "Well, I''ll go back..."


    Ning Huaihuai said in a trembling voice, "well, thank you for this time. You gave me 200000 promised and let me live a good life. How about me... I will thank you in my heart all my life, so I will..."


    She completely shook.


    He couldn''t help shaking, and he was numb from the top of his head to his toes.


    She kept sobbing and crying.


    A lot of things about the two people before were in a mess in her mind. There was no time to sort them out. She was going to leave like this.


    Hurry up!


    That''s what people say.


    Ning Huaihuai turned away in a panic, but he bumped his forehead.


    She quickly bowed and turned to apologize, "I''m sorry, I''m a little excited. Thank you Tangfeng, no, thank you... Bye."


    The woman pulled the door as if she wanted to escape and ran out.


    The man on the hospital bed forced his arm, but his range of action was too small, and his voice was too light to check, "Ning Huaihuai, you wait..."


    Could that woman hear you?


    She had cried and hurt her face. She ran all over the hospital and found the exit, but where did the exit come from? Why did she suddenly forget?


    Standing there, Ning looked around in panic. Then she sat down on the marble floor of the hospital hall and lost her voice in pain.

 Chapter 64

    Ning Huaihuai didn''t know how to get back to the entertainment city. She sat in a quiet private room all afternoon, but she still couldn''t figure out a lot of things. It seems that everything is wrong since I saved sister Hong last time.


    Until now, Ning Huaihuai has really reflected on himself.


    She shouldn''t have saved red sister, because she almost missed her love with that person. However, at that critical moment, sister Hong had nothing to do with Qiu in her eyes. It was a human life.


    Is she going to watch a man be killed alive? That''ll make her regret all her life, won''t it?


    Besides, I heard when I was in hospital that the most serious injury on sister Hong was that she blocked the drunkard with her arm after she fainted, so sister Hong also saved her, didn''t she?


    The man didn''t like her in places like entertainment city, nor did he like the vulgar people in entertainment city.


    But Ning Huaihuai will save people. A woman as cruel as sister Hong will also save people. What''s wrong with entertaining people in the city? Isn''t it a kind person in essence?


    If you''re wrong.


    What Ning Huaihuai did wrong was that he didn''t know he was pregnant.


    She didn''t know. After the baby was pregnant, she didn''t react at all. There was no vomiting or other symptoms, even her own.


    But because of the children, they really have a big gap.


    Ning Huaihuai sat on the sofa, his head getting heavier and heavier.


    Is she too stupid to understand Xie Tangfeng''s heart, or is she really right?


    I don''t understand the previous contradictions, but why did Xie Tangfeng drive himself away in a rage in this kidnapping?


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t understand.


    After crying, she didn''t want to understand.


    I just felt that this period of time was like a dream. From having nothing to having that person was equal to having the whole world. Finally, she looked at the surrounding environment and laughed at herself.


    She touched the sofa beside her and said to herself, "sure enough, it''s the best place to live here. It''s also the most secure."


    Maybe it wasn''t anyone''s fault about her and Xie Tangfeng.


    But the two people''s world is different. Xie Tangfeng''s requirements can''t be met at all. Ning Huaihuai is still a big difference even if she wants to cater.


    She suddenly remembered what Grandma had said to her before, "you are not suitable."


    At the same time, she also remembered that time. She didn''t dare to recognize Xie Tangfeng, that is, she knew she didn''t deserve that person at all.


    How are you now.


    After a dream, she woke up.


    "Creak." not far away, the door of the private room was pushed open by someone.


    Ning Huaihuai got up and walked to the door.


    After she came back, she only said hello to the manager and didn''t tell anyone, so she took it with her here. While thinking about things with Xie Tangfeng, she wondered what kind of mood she wanted to face the people she had worked with.


    So no one knows she''s here!


    Ning Huaihuai went to the door and opened it. When she saw the woman leaning against the door, she opened her mouth slightly in surprise.


    "Sister Hong?"


    Red sister''s face is still arrogant, but today''s arrogance is a little down compared with the original.


    She was wearing the long wrapped skirt she had always liked, with a cigarette in her hand, and half leaning against the door railing of the private room. But her face had not recovered because of previous blood loss, so she could only play the blush very seriously.


    Her arm, already completely well, has left several deep scars with bright red, which still looks shocking.


    Hearing Ning Huaihuai calling her, sister Hong Yu Guang glanced at her.


    Then she pretended to smoke easily. The smoke was swirling around the room. The woman still said in an affectable voice, "why, don''t hit back to the original shape. I''m here to drop the stone."


    Ning Huaihuai: "


    As expected, sister Hong still has such a character. If it was in the past, Ning Huaihuai would be angry when he heard this, or he might hate her. But now she is not angry at all. Instead, she feels that sister Hong''s speech is a little kind.


    After all, these two young ladies have a close relationship?


    Ning Huaihuai looked at her unhappily, pushed open the door of the private room behind him and said, "I''ll give you a chance to fall into a well and say, or you can have a drink to celebrate here."


    "Ah!" the red elder sister smiled, took the cigarette in her hand, twisted her waist and walked in, "I''m afraid of you! Now you and I are the same again. They were abandoned by Xie Tangfeng. Then I''ll pinch the sword and gun. I won''t bully you for the sake of being the number one!"


    Ning Huaihuai followed her back and went in with a smile on his flat mouth.


    The light in the room is on.


    The two women sat on the sofa and looked at each other.


    Ning Huaihuai looks at sister Hong''s injured arm, and sister Hong''s eyes fall on her lower abdomen.


    At the beginning, Ning Huaihuai saved people and lost children, because it involves President Xie da. No one in the hospital doesn''t know, and of course, sister Hong knows.


    So goodbye.


    She looked at Ning Huaihuai''s shriveled belly and didn''t know what it was like.


    Sister Hong''s eyes turned red, and then she raised her hand to dispel her ideas. She took out her mobile phone and called the bar, "come on, send two boxes of beer to private room 2108 and write it down to President Xie Tangfeng."


    Ning Huaihuai hummed a smile.


    Not long after, the bartender of the entertainment city pushed a load of beer in and brought them some small dried fruit plates.


    It is estimated that the bartender saw that the two old ladies who had passed out were really so poor that he added a small stove to them.


    A room for two.


    Sister Hong knocked the beer bottle neatly on the corner of the table, and the bottle cap burst out. She took the plastic cup, blew into the cup, and pierced the mouth of the wine bottle. Slowly, the plastic cup won''t have a lot of beer foam.


    This is a hostess for many years. She knows skills.


    She poured two cups and put one into Ning Huaihuai''s hand. She carried one by herself.


    "Come on, I''ll celebrate for you and return to this most human place."


    That''s a good reason.


    The most human.


    Ning Huaihuai touched her and drank it as soon as she looked up. She touched the beer foam at the corner of her mouth and said to red sister, "in the future, I have to sneak under the power of your red sister. You and I respect you. It''s too much to drink a cup. I''m a little sorry for our career. I drink with you in a bottle today, and I''ll never take medicine secretly!"


    "Ha!"


    Sister Hong covered her mouth and looked up with a smile, "OK! I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    The two women broke down each other and talked angrily, but they also smiled and poured bottles of wine into their stomachs.


    This is probably Ning Huaihuai''s first time to drink happily since she became a hostess in the entertainment city. Unexpectedly, she didn''t drink to make money or to accompany a woman she once hated.


    But the wine really made her forget that person and the life she should worry about in the future.

 Chapter 65

    After three rounds of wine.


    Both women are a little more. Ning Huaihuai drank more and was more silent. He sat there and sent wine to his mouth, shedding tears.


    The more she drinks, the more numb she looks. There is no intersection between the two. It''s like drinking and remembering your sad things.


    Suddenly, sister Hong said hoarsely, "Ning Huaihuai, you know? I''m very sad that you have no children."


    Ning Huaihuai sobbed and looked over with a red face.


    I can understand the pain of a mother without a child. Maybe you''ve never had a child and don''t understand it deeply enough, but I''m really sorry that you don''t have a child


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t understand, "I''m fine."


    Ning Huaihuai had never been pregnant, and the child who had not been found had never appeared in her life.


    She''ll hurt, but talk about her feelings for your child.


    To be honest, No.


    She herself is not so sad, let alone understand sister Hong''s apology.


    "It was an accident." Ning Huaihuai comforted her.


    Sister Hong shifted her eyes and looked at Ning Huaihuai. "I also have a child. I haven''t seen it for many years. His father doesn''t show it to me. Except that the child asks me for money, the child doesn''t show it to me!"


    Sister Hong said here, her eyes turned red, and then she angrily grabbed a bottle of wine and poured it into her mouth.


    Ning Huaihuai was frightened and went up to grab her wine bottle: "don''t drink like this. It''s too scary."


    Sister Hong drank the bottle of wine with the bottom up, and then threw the bottle in her hand to the distance and hit the marble floor. It broke with a snap. She bit her teeth and felt very happy.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Sister Hong gasped, "so, do you know why I can''t go out of the entertainment city all the time? Because of the money, because the man who doesn''t give me children and always swindles money, if there is a way, who is willing to stay in this broken place!"


    Sister Hong roared and wanted to grab the wine bottle again.


    Her hand was pressed by Ning Huaihuai, "sister Hong, you can say it. Don''t drink first."


    Sister Hong looked up at Ning Huaihuai, and then she suddenly rushed over and hugged Ning Huaihuai''s neck. Once the arrogant and arrogant woman hugged her and cried.


    Ning Huaihuai carried his arms and dared not move.


    I don''t know why. It seems that sister Hong''s cry also infected her. Ning Huaihuai also shed tears, quiet tears.


    original.


    People who really work here have some unspeakable backgrounds.


    Ning Huaihuai''s story seems simple. She''s just her father and mother. She depends on her sick grandmother.


    But the story of sister Hong sounds a little worried.


    Sister Hong is a rural girl. She was only 16 years old when she went to work in the city that year. She was cheated by a man and gave birth to a child. Then she was sold to this entertainment city by her husband.


    The young lady who sold in is completely different from Ning Huaihuai who applied for money.


    The difference is.


    Ning Huaihuai will put every penny she earns into her pocket, and when Hongjie is sold, all the money she earns will go to the man''s hand. Not only that, the man also cares about the tip in her hand.


    From time to time, she used her children as threats to squeeze all the money from sister Hong.


    The reason why Hongjie didn''t say it was because she had children when she was young, and her character couldn''t pull down her face at all.


    So I''ve been bullied and bullied all the time.


    And in everyone''s eyes, red sister, who is especially bad to bully, are two people.


    Hearing this, Ning Huaihuai was shocked.


    "You didn''t want to go and get your child back?"


    "Yes." sister Hong admitted, "I once begged guests, but if I didn''t ask them, I wouldn''t recognize the reality. Those men just wanted to drink with you, but no one really cared about a young lady. Later, I put my hope on Xie Tangfeng, but I didn''t think about how to speak, so I was sent back."


    Referring to Xie Tangfeng, they were embarrassed for a few seconds.


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly realized that the reason why Hongjie robbed his man at the beginning may not be really for prosperity, but for a man to rely on.


    This idea came out, Ning Huaihuai''s heart was in a strong pain.


    Not only because of the idea of sister Hong, but also because of herself.


    "Sister Hong, we shouldn''t expect men."


    "Well, no one can count on it, so you can only rely on yourself." sister Hong seems to have realized this sentence long ago. Her eyes suddenly brightened and handed Ning Huaihuai a wine bottle, "come, drink, let those men die after drinking this meal. They can''t live without them!"


    Ning Huaihuai nodded heavily, and then took the initiative to touch sister Hong.


    She raised the bottle and thumped.


    It''s hard to swallow, but I feel very happy. It seems that the haze driven away by Xie Tangfeng suddenly dissipated.


    She loves him, but she can''t lose her love for him.


    If that person also loves himself, he should accept such a peaceful bosom.


    They are not blind and have no memory, but return to the naked reality. Since it is the reality, respect their original heart! If you can melt together, it doesn''t matter if you can''t.


    Don''t come. I''m fine.


    Each is well, Ning Huaihuai, even if he will live well!


    They were a little drunk, but they drank a lot.


    Red sister was surprised to know that Ning Huaihuai was kidnapped later, and Ning Huaihuai also knew why red sister wanted to pick up that kind of wine mask guest. In fact, she was too ostentatious after she was with Xie Tangfeng, which led to the man who manipulated him secretly to ruthlessly search her money. Red sister would pick up guests crazily after she came back to the entertainment city


    It turns out that everything comes from that person.


    But now they have decided not to touch the men who can''t afford to climb, and don''t dream any more.


    After this meal of wine, Ning Huaihuai was drunk for two days.


    Fortunately, when she was with Xie Tangfeng before, she didn''t return the original small house. Now she moved directly to live.


    Just one thing hung on her heart.


    That is, the sick grandmother is still in the man''s private nursing home.


    Since she''s separated like this, it''s not good for her grandmother to bother. Ning Huaihuai thinks that she has to get more money to change her place recently.


    At least it''s similar to the environment of the private nursing home, otherwise the old man will ask East and West. If he asks more, he will reveal his feelings.


    After a day, Ning Huaihuai packed himself and returned to the entertainment city.


    In today''s ladies'' lounge, all the women were surprised to find that the sun seemed to come out in the West.


    Ning Huaihuai and Hong Jie, who once hit each other, sat head to head. When did they become so good?

 Chapter 66

    They were talking with their heads down and didn''t notice the surprised eyes around them.


    With a cigarette in her mouth, sister Hong fiddled with something in her mobile phone to Ning Huaihuai. "When this person comes at night, you must remember to talk about business with him, even if you don''t understand it. This man likes to talk about the things he does. When he is happy, he pays a lot of tips, depending on how you hold it."


    "Oh, oh."


    Ning Huaihuai nodded like a little fool, "sister Hong, you have so much research on guests. It''s really..."


    With arrogant eyes and tail, red sister smoked slowly. "I''ve been the number one for so many years? I don''t have to use my brain to do anything now? Like you, it''s the lowest practice. I haven''t played that set for a long time."


    "Cough."


    Sister Hong looked around and closed her mouth.


    The ladies around didn''t hear what sister Hong said, but they saw their intimacy.


    WOW!


    It''s true that how much hatred can be resolved. Is it because they were abandoned by President Xie Tangfeng? Have you had a tacit understanding with the same man?


    Several women are shocked.


    As soon as he pushed the door, the manager came in from the outside.


    The manager''s face was very bad, and he didn''t want to coax sister Hong to talk like that before. "Xiao Hong, what time is it? I still don''t clean up. In a moment, all the guests will come."


    After she finished, sister Hong said to Ning Huaihuai again, "What''s the matter with you? Are you too comfortable in the life of the young grandmother of President Xie? I tell you Ning Huaihuai, you are now my young lady, and you have to look at my face here in the future. You drank too much yesterday and didn''t come to work. According to the regulations set by President Xie during the acquisition, you should pay a fine of 500 yuan at the end of the month!"


    Thank Tang Feng for holding Ning''s arms?!


    Ning huaiqi was about to get up when she was pressed by sister Hong.


    Sister Hong stood up with a soft waist and walked to the manager. "Manager, come again. When I come back, I''ll give me a blow. Ning Huaihuai comes back. You''re a good dog of Xie Tangfeng!"


    "Xiao Hong, what are you talking about?"


    The manager suddenly pointed to sister Hong''s nose.


    Sister Hong swept away her hand. "Why, I''m wrong? Xie Tangfeng is the boss here now. It''s your business to curry favor with you, but don''t forget that Ning Huaihuai and I used to be his bedside people, the emperor''s exiled concubine and the day when they returned to the court again. You''re not afraid when Xie Tangfeng will come back to us?"


    The manager turned pale in sister Hong''s words.


    She doesn''t believe that sister Hong will be found, but Ning Huaihuai is hard to say


    The manager peeked at Ning Huaihuai and immediately his breath was not so strong. "I''m doing things according to the manager''s responsibility."


    Sister Hong snorted a smile. "Did you let us go to the entertainment city? If Mr. Xie didn''t speak, who dared to let us go? Even if your manager left, we wouldn''t go. Even if we turned the entertainment city upside down, was it Mr. Xie''s intention that he asked us to come back, but he didn''t say we couldn''t do anything here."


    Sure enough!


    Red sister is still the original red sister. She''s so powerful.


    Ning Huaihuai sat behind and gave her a thumbs up in his heart.


    Because after a few words, the manager has been rejected completely.


    A manager was bullied by Miss entertainment city. It really looked a little cool!


    "Xiao Hong! How are you!" the manager was already gasping for breath. "I''ll call President Xie now and ask if I can manage it."


    "Go!"


    Ning Huaihuai also stood up at this time. When she came this way, she took sister Hong''s arm and said to the manager slowly, "go! If the manager doesn''t go, we still think about how to make that person think of us! Thank you!"


    Sister Hong turned to look at Ning Huaihuai and thought the girl''s mouth was OK!


    The manager was angry when he won a big victory.


    Then the women in the lounge were even more surprised at their eyes.


    Is this to lead the ladies to heaven?


    Ning Huaihuai felt very happy. He had never been there before. After the uproar, he went to a private room with sister Hong to start work. Sister Hong had been in the entertainment city with the young lady. About four people came into the house together.


    And there happened to be four male guests in this room.


    Ning Huaihuai saw the man introduced to her by sister Hong, that is, the one who wanted to talk about work all the time.


    She just wanted to go up and say hello when the phone in her pocket suddenly rang.


    Ning Huaihuai looks down and sees that it''s Lin Yiqian. It seems that it''s not good not to answer. She gives sister Hong a look. Sister Hong understands it and helps her greet the guests. Then Ning Huaihuai runs out of the entertainment city.


    In the quiet back alley, Ning Huaihuai answered the phone with a bright voice, "Mr. Lin, you haven''t called me for a long time!"


    She was still enthusiastic and sounded no different from many days ago.


    But Lin Yiqian knows that she should be very sad at the moment.


    "Where are you?" Linyi Pro didn''t pierce her.


    Ning Huaihuai really simply said, "where else can I be? Of course, it''s Xie Tangfeng. He didn''t come back today. I''m bored here alone!"


    Sure enough, she didn''t tell Lin Yiqian the truth.


    But the news Lin Yiqian received was that she had separated from the man.


    Originally, Lin Yiqian didn''t intend to disturb, because he had tried hard and forced her to be together with his parents, but Ning Huaihuai still chose Xie Tangfeng.


    So when his parents left China, it was difficult for Lin Yi to move.


    He and his parents admitted lying. His parents were very angry, and Lin Yiqian was also very sad because he had nothing to disturb the woman.


    But what he didn''t expect was.


    Xie Tangfeng would let go of Ning Huaihuai, as if the opportunity had been sent to him again.


    Listening to Ning Huaihuai telling a lie, Lin Yiqian smiled happily here, "Oh! Well, I didn''t bother you!"


    Ning Huaihuai looked back at the back door of the entertainment city and thought that sister Hong was still trying to deal with the guests for her, so she Sao her forehead and said, "er... It''s OK, because Tang Feng is coming back soon, and I still have something to do."


    Lin Yiqian was not angry, but raised his eyebrows. "Oh! That''s right! I won''t bother you much. I''m calling you just to ask if there''s another hostess with a better character in the entertainment city you stayed in before."


    Ning Huaihuai was stunned. "Hmm? Why does Mr. Lin ask this?"


    "I''m going to take a friend over for a drink later, so please introduce me to two good girls!"


    Ning Huaihuai heard this, and his figure was crooked, "no! Don''t come!"

 Chapter 67

    The words were said subconsciously. After that, Ning Huaihuai regretted it. She covered her mouth, "Er... Mr. Lin doesn''t mean that. In fact, I want to say that you know that the entertainment city has been bought by Xie Tangfeng. The young ladies have changed their blood. I don''t know many of them. Moreover, he doesn''t know how to operate entertainment. In short, there''s really no sense in the entertainment city. What''s wrong with your money? What entertainment city to go to!"


    Ning Huaihuai''s words made Lin Yiqian laugh.


    He not only wanted to laugh because the girl was interesting, but also because she had just separated from Xie Tangfeng, just like a nobody. It shows that she is still doing well now.


    Lin Yiqian is really worried that she will be sad. It seems unnecessary.


    On the other hand, what comforts Lin Yiqian is that if Ning Huaihuai can release his feelings with that person so soon, does it mean that their relationship is just dew love? Maybe Ning Huaihuai doesn''t really like Xie Tangfeng.


    The idea came out, and Lin Yiqian was in a much better mood.


    "Er... What should I do?" Lin Yiqian pretended to be worried on the phone. "But I''ve been near the entertainment city. It''s estimated that I''ll be there in two minutes. In this case, I''ll go to the manager of the entertainment city first! I''ll let her look at the arrangement for me."


    Ning Huaihuai: "


    It''s already here!


    What to do! If Lin Yiqian really comes, the manager has no reason not to say that Ning Huaihuai has been beaten back?


    Then Lin Yiqian will ask.


    The most important thing is, if he knows, will he choose a wedding day or something!


    "Oh," she replied numbly to the man on the phone, "Mr. Lin... I can''t help you. I''ll hang up first."


    Before Lin Yiqian said anything, Ning Huaihuai really hung up the phone.


    Then she turned around and ran to the entertainment city. She read in pieces, "yes, yes, find Hongjie. Hongjie will have a way."


    Lin Yiqian, on the other hand, had already started with his car key and coat after he was hung up.


    Half an hour later, he went to the entertainment city. First, he circled in the corridor and held several hostesses, "where''s Ning Huaihuai?"


    The hostess looked at him and didn''t know him, but she didn''t dare to say, "er... No."


    Then the hostess turned and left.


    incognizance?


    Lin Yiqian felt very strange, so he grabbed another waiter, "did Ning Huaihuai go to work today?"


    "Ah?! then you have to ask President Xie. Ning Huaihuai won''t be here even if he goes to work!"


    Lin Yiqian was a little confused.


    He clearly received a notice from his assistant that Ning Huaihuai had been back for three days. How can he ask anyone? No way, Lin Yiqian went directly to their manager, but the manager''s words were similar to those of the previous people.


    He insisted that Ning Huaihuai was still at Xie Tangfeng''s side.


    Lin Yiqian was a little worried about Sao''s forehead. "Sister Hong is always there. Let him come to my private room."


    It''s really a move to become a sister. Sister Hong will show her mind to Ning everywhere.


    Today, she was already listed as a rich brother. She was begged by Ning Huaihuai. She not only managed the whole Entertainment City, but also had to serve President Lin in person.


    Sister Hong walked into Lin Yiqian''s private room with a painful head. "President Lin, listen to the manager that you''re looking for me."


    I''m an old acquaintance.


    Sister Hong didn''t have so many rules. After entering the door, she sat directly next to Lin Yiqian, "are you busy? Or have you arranged any tasks for me?"


    Lin Yiqian looked at sister Hong''s face and wanted to see the suspicion of lying from her face. "Is Ning Huaihuai really no longer here?"


    "Drink!"


    Sister Hong''s acting is really excellent. "I''m looking forward to her coming back like you!"


    As she spoke, red sister rolled her wrists, as if she wanted to kill Ning Huaihuai, so Lin Yiqian believed it.


    "All right."


    The man dropped his head.


    "It''s all right. You and I are gone. I have guests to accompany me!"


    Lin Yiqian sat there and nodded.


    Sister Hong got up and wanted to go, but when she looked back, she looked at Lin Yiqian like that... "Hey!" she turned back and sat down, "President Lin, tell me what you want to do with that girl."


    "Nothing, just miss her."


    Sister Hong: "


    She rolled her eyes up and felt that she really didn''t understand the men now.


    It''s not enough for Xie Tangfeng to fall in love with the hostess. Now Lin Yiqian, the city''s premier, also said this. The combined strength of them basically represents the city.


    Does it mean that the best men in the city love rather?


    That girl looks average!


    Out of a woman''s jealousy, red sister curled her lips, "it''s no use thinking. That girl can''t talk to you."


    Lin Yiqian suddenly looked up and recognized that sister Hong''s voice was wrong.


    Sister Hong said in a shallow way, "Oh! What I said is also right. Now that she has followed our father Xie Tangfeng, how can she give you a chance. So I said to President Lin, forget it! There is no grass at the end of the world!"


    When sister Hong spoke, she was about to get up. She was really afraid that her words were wrong and that she would be heard by the monkey man.


    Suddenly, sister Hong was pulled by her arm.


    She turned her head and saw Lin Yiqian take out the checkbook from her arms.


    This action is most appreciated by sister Hong. She likes to see men pay, "Mr. Lin, what are you doing?"


    Lin Yiqian didn''t speak, so he drew one zero after another.


    Sister Hong found that the number zero with relatives was very beautiful. She counted it quietly there


    Lin Yiqian tore up the ticket and handed it to her.


    "What does Mr. Lin mean?" although she loves money, she still has to ask.


    Linyi stood up and stuffed the check into sister Hong''s hand. "Anyway, I''m grateful if you can come and tell me this. Take the money. It doesn''t matter if you can''t find anyone. I just think it''s not easy for you. When you''re a friend, help you."


    Sister Hong''s heart was really shaken.


    Because no man has ever said such a thing to her.


    Sister Hong stood there staring at Lin Yiqian. She had a feeling that she couldn''t tell the truth.


    He gave red sister money for no reason. He said red sister was not easy.


    After a brief movement, sister Hong smiled and stuffed the check into her pocket. As usual, she twisted her waist and said, "OK! Thank President Lin! Come often in the future. I can have a few drinks with you."


    Then, sister Hong walked out of the private room.


    Outside the door, sister Hong stood still, and the smile on her face faded quickly. She took out her pocket to look at the check, and then touched her heart. Sister Hong shook her head and muttered: isn''t it good for her money, but it''s impossible to return it. Why don''t you give him a hand?

 Chapter 68

    Back to the original private room, Ning Huaihuai is hovering between the two guests.


    Sister Hong went to pick up the glass in her hand and sat next to one of the guests.


    Sister Hong and Ning Huaihuai are next to each other, accompanying their guests and talking together.


    "He''s gone?" Ning Huaihuai asked.


    After drinking a glass of wine with the guest, sister Hong turned her head and said, "I think so. But he just gave me a tip because you got it. We''ll be half each other later."


    Ning Huaihuai pursed his lips, "no, you take it."


    Then the two men accompanied the guests for a while.


    Red sister has many ideas and encourages the guests to sing, so she and Ning Huaihuai find a gap to talk.


    Sister Hong sat down and asked Ning Huaihuai, "ah! Anyway, you are separated from Xie Tangfeng now. Why don''t you go to see Lin Yiqian? I think that man is OK."


    Ning Huaihuai is very honest with her friends. She said while eating the fruit tray, "it''s very good, but I don''t like any way, and now I don''t want to make friends with rich people."


    Sister Hong thought for a moment and nodded, "that''s right. Rich people are unreliable. I support you. People like us have no money, but we are very loyal. So, like me now, I''m sorry to take people''s money!"


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t understand. He turned around and said, "what are you talking about, sister Hong?"


    "Nothing!"


    Sister Hong raised her hand, "yes! I just called Lili and asked her to come to this private room for you, because the manager said he wanted to talk to you and asked you to wait for her in the empty private room 1012. I almost forgot about it."


    "Manager? What does she want?"


    Sister Hong smiled, "are you afraid of her now?"


    That''s right. Ning Huaihuai has no fear of the manager now because of what sister Hong said before!


    So she got up without thinking, "then I''ll go to the manager first, sister Hong! I''ll come back to you later!"


    Sister Hong raised her hand and said to her heart: Huai Huai, I''m sorry for you, sister Hong. I''ll give you half of the money, so you pay off Lin Yiqian''s debt for me.


    Lin Yiqian had already left.


    But suddenly he received a text message from sister Hong, so he turned back.


    As soon as he opened the private room door of 1012, Lin Yiqian saw the silly woman standing there muttering, "what''s the matter with the manager? She called people and didn''t come. Did sister Hong hear the wrong place?"


    "No."


    Suddenly someone spoke. Ning Huaihuai was so frightened that she covered her chest and turned her head. Her eyes were with Lin Yiqian''s eyes.


    First reaction.


    Ning Huaihuai looked down at his clothes.


    Of course, the hostess should wear exaggerated clothes. Her clothes are shiny and concave.


    In the past, Miss Ning Huaihuai was a hostess. She had seen Lin Yiqian dressed like this. At that time, she didn''t feel anything wrong, but now her little face turned red.


    "Mr. Lin... Why are you?"


    Lin Yiqian came over with a smile on his face and a pear nest on his mouth. "I didn''t expect that. Shouldn''t you wait for Xie Tangfeng at home?"


    Ning Huaihuai''s little face is even more red.


    She also reacted. She must have been cheated by her sisters.


    No wonder sister Hong said that she was sorry about tipping half and taking money from others!


    So


    Ning Huai gritted her teeth with hatred, but what can she do? She was caught by Lin Yiqian.


    "Well... That."


    Lin Yiqian saw her embarrassed appearance, hummed a smile, then pulled Ning Huaihuai''s arm and ran away.


    "Ah! Where are you taking me, Mr. Lin? I admit I lied to you, but I''m at work now! I can''t go out!"


    Lin Yiqian, who was walking in front, looked back at her. "It''s all right. I just gave sister Hong 100000. She will handle it."


    Red sister!


    How are you!


    While Ning Huaihuai was taken out of the entertainment city by Lin Yiqian, Xie Tangfeng''s mobile phone on the table also rang.


    The man just got out of the hospital today because he has too much work.


    He is now sitting in his study dealing with official business while infusion. His body is light clothes, his face is still light blood color, and his lips are white.


    "What''s up?"


    When he answered the phone, he asked in a low voice.


    "Mr. Xie, the people who stayed in the entertainment city just now called and said that Miss Ning had a quarrel with sister Hong in the afternoon. After the manager, she accompanied the guests again."


    "With the guests?"


    When the man heard this, he threw down the in his hand, and his white face faded a little more.


    It was he who asked Ning Huaihuai to go back. As a young lady, he had to accompany the guests, which is understandable.


    But hearing this, Xie Tangfeng''s heart was still very uncomfortable.


    It seems that one of his most private items is now being played by an annoying person.


    It makes him feel weak.


    After thinking about it, Xie Tangfeng said, "tell the manager over there what I mean. Let Ning Huaihuai go back to do the cleaning. Don''t drink a drop of wine."


    "Well..."


    The assistant on the phone was embarrassed, not because of President Xie''s request, but


    He hesitated and said, "Mr. Xie, in fact, there is one more thing."


    "Say!"


    The man had some uncontrollable anger and shouted directly.


    "Miss Ning has just been taken away by Mr. Lin Yiqian."


    Boom! Let''s hear it!


    Xie Tangfeng threw out the phone in his hand angrily.


    Then he put his hands on the table and didn''t like what he saw. As soon as he swept his arms, a lot of things flew up and landed on the carpet not far away.


    Men... Live together.


    The wound in his back began to hurt again.


    Xie Tangfeng''s forehead burst out some sweat drops, and his big hand subconsciously helped his back waist.


    Ning Huaihuai can.


    Let her go back and really go back to her old business. And it seems that she doesn''t care at all. Did Xie Tangfeng immediately forget their feelings after saving her?


    In less than three days, he contacted Lin Yiqian again?


    "OK, well done."


    Xie Tangfeng stood there angrily and snorted and smiled. Then he staggered towards the door of the study. At the moment when the door was opened, he shouted to the servant downstairs, "come on! Get me my clothes!"


    The servant ran up and asked nervously, "where are you going, sir?"


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t speak. He turned and walked to the room. The servant didn''t dare to ask. He followed in and helped him pick out his clothes.


    When a suit of clothes was brought over, Xie Tangfeng was not satisfied, "I don''t want to wear this!"


    Well, the servant changed his suit again, "Sir, where''s this!"


    "Do you have a long brain? I have a back injury now. Do you think I can wear it?"


    The servant was wronged and stood there, "Sir, you''ve never lost your temper with us. Today is the first time. Did I really do something wrong? But I used to bring you clothes like this? It''s just that during Miss Ning''s stay, she took care of your clothes herself. We don''t know how she usually serves you. I''m really wronged by you for treating me like this..."

 Chapter 69

    Xie Tangfeng raised his arm slightly. I don''t know whether it was because of the pain in his back or because of the servant''s words, he stopped in mid air.


    "Sir..." the servant knew that his words were out of proportion. He took an uneasy step forward and wanted to serve his master, but he hesitated.


    Even if Xie Tangfeng always respected his servants, there were some rules in his family. Since... Ning Huaihuai came, everything has changed. No matter the host or servant, everyone is always full of joy when communicating. Xie Tangfeng often listens to them with a smile.


    But now the family is in this state, and it''s too hard to say such complaints.


    Xie Tangfeng''s stiff body suddenly relaxed after a few seconds, and his expression returned to normal.


    "Just this one. The cardigan is easier to wear." he accepted the help of the servant and quickly put on his coat. Without another word, he strode out of the villa.


    "Drive." sitting in the car, his face became hard and cold again.


    The driver has been with him for many years and has long learned to observe his words and expressions. What''s more, the assistant has long been angry. He knows where Xie Tangfeng''s destination is.


    "Boss... Boss, why didn''t you say hello before you came here? You see, it''s very chaotic here at this time, but... Hey hey, it also shows that our business is good, boss, you have a good business..." the manager nodded and bowed behind Xie Tangfeng. He never expected that what sister Hong just said would become true so soon!


    Watching Xie Tangfeng turn a deaf ear to his words, he walked all the way down the corridor and pushed open the door every time he passed a private room. The manager''s sweat trickled down his cheeks and neck.


    Big toes can guess what Xie Tangfeng is doing here!


    If he knew that Ning Huaihuai was still drinking with him, he wouldn''t have to demote himself to be a watchman? Oh, my God! If he knew that the woman had been taken away by Lin Yiqian, wouldn''t he have to do the watchman and be kicked out directly?


    The manager only felt that his legs were soft and could hardly keep up with Xie Tangfeng''s footsteps.


    My mind is spinning fast. I have to find a way to protect myself. I''m almost 50 years old. I''m ready to retire in a few more years. I can''t lose my job at this critical time.


    But since this man made such a threatening visit so late, I''m afraid he came to ask for punishment after hearing some news. How can you make up a lie so that you can pick it up? Although Ning Huaihuai was dumped, this man is a possessive animal. Even if he doesn''t want it, he doesn''t want others to get involved, right?


    "Boss, you''re coming. I''m also considering disturbing you and letting you go out of the mountain anyway if you don''t come." the person who groveled behind Xie Tangfeng flashed a shrewd smile on his face at this time.


    The tall figure stopped as he expected. He thought his words had worked, and the sly smile just now was more profound.


    Xie Tangfeng stopped in front of a private room and listened carefully with his head tilted. The whole entertainment city was full of strong music and barely talked within half a meter. There was sound insulation in the private room. Only bursts of laughter from men and women were heard. There was a familiar voice in the laughter.


    The manager also noticed that Xie Tangfeng didn''t stop because of his words, and his heart couldn''t help raising it again. Of course, he also heard bursts of hearty laughter.


    "Boss Huang, you are the biggest square. Remember to come often... Ouch, you are so bad!..." the voice and laughter suddenly came into the ears of people outside with the sudden opening of the private room door.


    The people in the door walked outward, but obviously they were stunned and stopped when they saw the people outside the door. Xie Tangfeng turned his body calmly and looked at the door, holding the corners of his mouth with great interest.


    The man known as boss Huang obviously had drunk too much. He staggered outward and suddenly hit Xie Tangfeng.


    "Ah! I said... How can you... Get in the way! Ok... The dog... Doesn''t... Don''t get in the way!" he didn''t know how many cups of cat urine he had been filled. He scolded with a hard tongue and stretched out his hand to pull Xie Tangfeng''s collar, but because he drank too much, his hand was out of alignment. Xie Tangfeng gently shook his shoulder and tilted aside.


    "Oh! Boss Huang, be careful! This is our new security guard. Don''t mind if you stay a little. Come on, help boss Huang out and give it to his driver!" the man who has been standing in the door rushed out at a brisk pace and helped the drunkard who nearly fell down. Shouted to the younger brother who came more.


    "Send off the little boss and come to the big boss. It seems that I''m going to work overtime today! Should I be happy or happy?" the familiar voice came from behind Xie Tangfeng as the guests were helped out of the door. Scarlet nails cut through the texture of his knitted coat and came all the way to his chest.


    "Boss Xie, are you here to buy my clock today? It seems that it doesn''t cost money, and men are not interested. Ha ha ha!" sister Hong''s makeup is very light today, and her hair is naturally scattered. Compared with her in the past, she has a different charm.


    Xie Tangfeng always kept a smile and looked at sister Hong with firm eyes. Within a minute, the other party was defeated.


    The woman with charming expression just now dropped her arms fiercely, turned around and walked back to the private room, collapsed on the sofa and lit a cigarette.


    "The person the boss is looking for is not here. Moreover, I''m afraid I can''t catch up and catch up!" she threw off her high heels and put her feet on the table, relaxed infinitely.


    "Yes, boss. Huai Huai, no, Ning Ning, she was taken away by President Du. During this time, he always told me to come for a drink. I knew he was coming to Huai, oh, Ning Ning. I stopped him many times. As a result, I don''t know what happened today. It seems that they talked on the phone in advance and he directly..." finally caught the opportunity to excuse himself, The manager was talking to himself regardless.


    "Where have they gone? You don''t know!" Xie Tangfeng completely ignored the muttering man behind him, went straight into the private room, sat on the sofa next to sister Hong, folded his legs, and gently leaned his back against the back.


    The pain behind him seemed to involve his nerves. He gently closed his eyes and waited for the woman''s answer.


    "Since you don''t think she is the one you want, why don''t you let go? You''re not rare. Naturally, others like it!" sister Hong picked up the wine glass in front of her, pecked it and said contemptuously.


    "Answer my question directly!" Xie Tangfeng rubbed his temples. His rest these days made him very uncomfortable with the current noise.


    "Ha! Can I understand that boss Xie is jealous? However, I also tell you clearly that President Lin likes to be pregnant, which is no less than you, and he doesn''t dislike her! You... Have lost!"

 Chapter 70

    After hearing this sentence, her closed eyes suddenly opened, and a cold light shone on sister Hong, which made her heart tremble.


    "Cough!" put down the glass, she slightly uneasily adjusted her sitting posture, took down her legs on the tea table, and put on her shoes.


    "My choice, don''t worry about others, now! I just want to know where they have gone!" Xie Tangfeng''s heart is anxious, but he won''t yell at a woman. Besides, she saved Ning Huaihuai''s life.


    However, their children are also lost because of this woman! Therefore, his hatred has been controlled.


    He didn''t care how the news described Ning Huaihuai and the woman in front of him.


    All he knew was that she was still so stupid, so stupid! So self righteous kindness! All he knew was that if it weren''t for her self righteousness, the child wouldn''t flow away! All he knew was that she had been confused with other men regardless of her feelings! If you leave yourself, you will immediately throw yourself into the arms and send your arms to others!


    "I don''t know what President Du thinks. But... Huai Huai is not that kind of woman!"


    Seeing Xie Tangfeng''s sharper eyes and faster breathing, sister Hong knew that the man''s reason was about to lose, so she quickly stood up and said.


    "Say! Where have they gone!" Xie Tangfeng''s eyes suddenly turned scarlet. As sister Hong approached, he didn''t know when to get up and when to come across her. The dark figure shrouded the tall woman.


    "Hey... I heard them say when they went out that they were going to the top of the mountain..."


    Before he finished, the light was restored, and the shadow on his head had already flown out.


    She was paralyzed again and fell back on the sofa. In the man''s eyes, she saw a strong love, which made her jealous and uneasy. This love is too partial and refuted, with a little selfishness and possession.


    Not the kind that would rather be willing to yield.


    The car was speeding along the mountain road. It was dark all around, and only a section of the road was visible in a trance due to the irradiation of the lights.


    The driver didn''t dare ask any more, so he drove all the way up the mountain according to Xie Tangfeng''s instructions.


    The people behind said nothing, and the atmosphere in the car became more and more tense.


    "Sir, do you want to call someone..." the driver looked in the rearview mirror and asked tentatively.


    Xie Tangfeng always closed his eyes and gently waved his hand when he heard the driver''s words.


    He shouldn''t have come. What identity and reason did he use? I told her to get out! That woman is not from the same country as herself. They are not suitable!


    But now I come with pain. What is it for?


    "Sir... There is no road ahead. It will take at least 10 minutes to walk to the top of the mountain. How are you now?" the driver stopped the car at the roadside and asked hesitantly.


    Xie Tangfeng slowly opened his eyes, filled with fatigue and confusion.


    But when he looked out, the beast like look reappeared, because under the illumination of the lights, he clearly saw the Huiteng - Lin Yiqian''s car parked on the roadside.


    Before the driver could react, he opened the door and ran to the car in front.


    Regardless of the image, he put his hand on his head and looked anxiously into the car. Helpless, the car window is pasted with a completely opaque film, and you can''t see anything. The car was stalled and dormant quietly. Obviously, there was no one inside.


    The driver hurriedly followed down and took a long windbreaker to put on Xie Tangfeng. The man stopped him and looked up at the top of the mountain not far away.


    Can he still feel the cold now? His heart has ignited a raging anger. He wants to burn the mountain and burn everything that hinders his sight, so that the people he wants to see appear in front of him immediately!


    Unable to allow any thought, he ran up the mountain


    "Wow! I never knew there was such a good place to see! What''s more, the night here can be so beautiful."


    Ning Huaihuai held the railing, put half of his body out, and then stretched out his arms as if he wanted to fly high.


    In the dark night, on the top of the mountain, looking at the lights flashing at the foot, people become very small.


    At this moment, no one is greater than anyone and no one is lower than anyone! All the troubles seemed to turn into a breeze, gently across my ears and behind my head.


    "Here, only in the middle of the night can it show its unique charm. I found it when I was reading! I often come alone, sit for a while and think about some problems."


    Lin Yiqian took off his coat and put it on Ning Huaihuai, who was excited but trembling.


    The weak shoulder under the palm of the hand was tight for a moment, but it soon returned to normal.


    "Mr. Lin..."


    "Call me Yiqian! Anyway, I regard you as my friend."


    Ning Huaihuai was about to speak when he was interrupted by Lin Yiqian.


    She lowered her head and remained silent for a few seconds. After deep breathing, her smile hung on her face again. I have to admit that since I first saw Lin Yiqian, I didn''t regard him as a billionaire president or big boss. Maybe it''s because of his humility and courtesy, maybe it''s because they are destined to be friends.


    Getting along with him... Well... It''s really comfortable and relaxing.


    "OK! Yi Qian... Wan, ha ha! If you don''t know your name, you really think it means 10 million. Who named you? Do you love money as much as I do? Ha ha!"


    Ning Huaihuai laughed loudly, and his voice rang through the valley.


    Lin Yiqian also showed a gratifying smile on his face. He was willing to accompany her patiently and wait for her to smile from her heart like this. And this smile is because of yourself. Isn''t it a happy thing?


    She is a lily that blooms its fragrance only in the silent valley when there is no one. Only those who understand will not disturb her and appreciate her beauty.


    After laughing, Ning Huaihuai suddenly found the gentle eyes of the man next to her. She didn''t know whether it was shy or embarrassed. She couldn''t help moving to the side. There was only a relatively flat place on the top of the mountain. It was dark and could not see the situation clearly. As soon as her foot slipped, she fell out.


    "Be careful!" Lin Yiqian''s eyes and hands were quick. He stretched out his long arm and pulled Ning Huaihuai. In the back area, the two people broke away from the dangerous area on the edge of the mountain.


    But as soon as they pulled around, their bodies had already held tightly together involuntarily.


    This scene was completely seen by Xie Tangfeng, who was panting and climbing up.


    A stabbing pain in the back, this time, connected to the heart! The whole person seemed to be pierced!

 Chapter 71

    Xie Tangfeng covered his chest and stumbled down the mountain. Compared with the injury on the body, the pain at the tip of the heart is unbearable.


    What hurts?


    Seeing the intimacy between the two of them? no He knows Lin Yiqian''s love for Ning Huaihuai. This intimate action is not enough to defeat him! What hurt him was that his inner judgment was verified.


    Yes, what I like is to be magnanimous and not artificial! But the most realistic choice she made was the last straw to overwhelm him!


    But who is to blame? I pushed her out and pushed her back into the arms of Lin Yiqian! But even if he doesn''t, there will be a future between them? Will there be happiness? He thought he was the only important person in Ning Huai''s world except grandma. But he found that it was his own amorous!


    Her heart contains everyone, including those who have hurt her; There are all over the world, including irrelevant passers-by! But he was the only one who put it last!


    She can save an enemy''s life and sacrifice their children!


    She can slip away when she is rescued. It didn''t appear until we turned the corner... The feeling of heartache is getting worse! He wants to run away, run away from here, run away from a place with peaceful bosom! Xie Tangfeng will never be knocked down by children and women, absolutely not!


    "Are you all right?" Lin Yiqian really hoped that time would stop here and let himself hug Ning Huaihuai all the time. But he clearly felt the small palm on his chest, pushing himself out intentionally or unintentionally. After struggling for a few seconds, he still let go of his hand.


    Ning Huaihuai turned around with some crimson cheeks and shook his head carelessly! Obviously, she felt embarrassed about her intimacy with Lin Yiqian.


    "You won''t even refuse to shake hands and hug? You''re a girl. I have an instinct to catch you when you fall... So don''t think too much!" Lin Yiqian stood side by side with her and said.


    He knows that if he wants to win Ning Huaihuai''s heart, he can''t do it with a lot of money or care. This seemingly money worship girl actually has her own unshakable principle. To get her, she must come in willingly.


    Ning Huaihuai shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t know whether he was affirming his words or negating them. The air once solidified.


    "By the way, didn''t you ask who named me? It''s funny..." Lin Yiqian broke the deadlock and told Ning Huaihuai the origin of his name.


    "Hahaha! Really? There are people like me! It''s so funny! Hahaha! Then I''ll change my name too! Hello! I''m Ning Huaihuai. From today on, my name is Ning Yiqian! Billion of billion!! I want billion!"


    Her voice resounded through the valley again


    Xie Tangfeng at the foot of the mountain also heard her cry, "I want hundreds of millions..."


    Just put the hand on the chest, decided to hang down, without hesitation turned to get on the bus, and Maybach disappeared!


    "Sell the entertainment city tomorrow. You can consider boss Cheng last time..." after explaining to the assistant, Xie Tangfeng threw his mobile phone aside. Eyes filled with indifference, staring out of the dark window.


    "Sir, we..." the car has driven into the city. The driver is at a loss and has to ask. He knows Xie Tangfeng. I''m afraid he can''t go home under such an expression.


    Sure enough, Xie Tangfeng reported an address. The driver knew where it was!


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t turn his head. He touched his mobile phone and sent out a string of messages.


    "Go back!" the cold voice came from behind. The driver saw the boss''s face in the rearview mirror, gently shook his head, quickly turned the direction and drove towards Xie''s villa.


    The car was just stable, and Xie Tangfeng stepped out of the car quickly. He took off his coat and walked to the villa. When he took off one sleeve, his movement was obviously slow, but his eyebrows didn''t wrinkle.


    "Ah! Sir''s back..." the servant who followed him took the clothes and exclaimed.


    "Take the medicine box, don''t make a fuss!" Xie Tangfeng strode to the study as if the blood on his back didn''t flow by himself. Leave a bunch of servants to call the doctor, take the medicine box, take the changed clothes and make a mess.


    The pain will recover sooner or later, but the traces after the injury can no longer be eliminated!


    The noise of Xie''s villa finally calmed down when there was a faint light in the East in the early morning. The servants on duty have gone to rest, and the morning shift has already started a day''s work.


    "Mr. Liu is injured and should be as light as possible. Recently, the family has fasted beef, mutton and seafood." Aunt Liu explained to the young man in charge of shopping.


    "Mr. Liu has gone out. The assistant said he won''t be home this week. What the hell are you talking about?" uncle Liu reminded him while holding a book to record the use arrangement of recent vehicles.


    "Go out? Go out before his injury is healed?" Aunt Liu sighed, stuffed the purchase list into the boy''s arms, and muttered and turned into the kitchen.


    Uncle Liu shook his head, continued to read the book in his hand, and sighed. From the beginning of the month to the end of the month, the Bentley at home is basically lined up - Miss Ning.


    But now


    Uncle Liu erased a whole two pages about Ning Huaihuai''s car plan, and there was a trace of reluctance in his heart.


    Ning Huaihuai came to Xie''s house these days. Although she was in a lot of trouble, she didn''t put on airs. More importantly, she was kind-hearted and single-minded to her husband.


    But why was such a clever girl suddenly kicked out? I''m old. I can''t understand the feelings of young people and guess.


    Even though Xie Tangfeng has a strong character, it is the first time for the whole family to see him treat a woman so attentively. It seems that he was badly hurt and hid out.


    Hey


    When Ning Huaihuai and Lin Yi moved down the mountain, the sun had passed through the early morning mist and shone on the top of the mountain.


    Although it was a little cold, it seemed worth the spectacular moment when the light burst through the clouds.


    You know, in recent years, in order to make a living, living a life of day and night, Ning Huaihuai sees the most is the lonely moon in the sky. Sunrise, from small to large, this is also the first time to see. The mood is much better.


    Lin Yiqian took her back to the rental house to have a rest, ordered breakfast and lunch takeout, and went back to work.


    One morning, Ning Huaihuai had a rare sleep. Although I had many dreams, Xie Tangfeng in the dream is still the invisible blessing.


    They go shopping together, buy vegetables together, cook together, cook hot pot with electric rice cooker.


    How happy!


    But all this can only appear in a dream.

 Chapter 72

    "What? The entertainment city changed its owner?" in the evening, Ning Huaihuai, who had rested all day, went to work again full of blood. But I was shocked to hear this in the dressing room.


    The makeup on her hand continued, but her heart was no longer here.


    I thought it was easy to forget, but when things related to that person got into my ears, all the lost and buried memories ran back like assholes.


    He sold the entertainment city. It is said that he still sold it to a famous squeeze capitalist, and all young ladies have no reason not to sleep!


    The sisters around me are already in the future. Even those who earn money by color and body are not completely without dignity. But it is said that the word dignity does not exist under the boss.


    Xie Tangfeng''s ability to sell this place to such people shows that he has abandoned everything. He let himself roll back and return to where he should have existed for money. But now he has sold it, and there is no relationship between half a minute and half a mile. Let alone go back to the origin, the current situation is not even negative.


    "Huai Huai, what are you going to do?" sister Hong came over and lit a cigarette. She has made up her mind that she will not leave. There are familiar guests here. No matter how harsh the boss is, she can''t beat and scold the young lady every day. How do you go out and make money?


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. If I''m not here, maybe I''ll really choose to change my career? But Grandma''s medical expenses..." to tell the truth, Ning Huaihuai has lived up to now and doesn''t care about the dignity and lowliness of any status for a long time. As long as you can earn, as long as you can afford grandma.


    For her, a person without any skills, it seems that only drinking is the simplest and fastest job to get money.


    But today, for the first time, she is no longer nostalgic for here from her heart. No one wants to show laughter to others, but congda met Xie Tangfeng here, no! Knowing her blessing, she regarded it as her own blessing. She didn''t want to leave here because it was his industry, with his breath and their memory!


    But now, he pushed all this away first, just like pushing himself away! The practice is so resolute that it is worthy of being a businessman galloping the mall. When the interests are no longer, the feelings can become dirt!


    "Your grandmother is still in the private sanatorium of President Xie''s family?" sister Hong asked when she knew that Ning Huaihuai''s biggest concern and burden was the sick old man.


    "I''ve been contacting a new place these days. It''s very expensive and it''s not good to live there all the time... I was going to send her back to the original hospital, but they... But they don''t plan to accept us for some reasons." Ning Huaihuai whispered. She actually knows what those reasons are.


    The hospital knew why they sent grandma back. They didn''t want to take this hot potato again, and they didn''t want to give themselves so much credit.


    "If you have any difficulties, just ask. I''m well-off recently. Smelly man doesn''t come to trouble when he sees me working hard to make money." red sister smoked a cigarette to her tail, and then pulled out another one to fight the fire.


    "Don''t smoke so much. It''s bad for your health, and it''s easy to grow old. Don''t you even cherish the guy who eats?" Ning Huaihuai grabbed the unlit cigarette and threw it into the trash can at his feet.


    Sister Hong was not so addicted to smoking in the past. Ning Huaihuai knew that what she had just said was comforting herself. In fact, she was more difficult than anyone.


    "Living people are not suffocated by urine. Grandma is mainly senile, and there are no difficult and complicated diseases. I''ll send some medicine to the nursing home if I can''t change to another hospital or nursing home." Ning Huaihuai gathered up her scattered hair, stood up and smiled at herself in the mirror, pretending to be relaxed.


    At this moment, what else can they do without encouraging each other?


    "Aunts and grandmothers, don''t sit there chatting? Don''t you know if the new boss will inspect today? It''s none of your business. I don''t want to retire now!" the manager shouted outside the door. His mood is not much better. Compared with Xie Tangfeng, the boss is like the king of hell.


    The girls went out of the dressing room and dressing room one by one, sat on a row of sofas on both sides of the door, waiting for the boss, waiting for the guests, waiting for what kind of future they didn''t know would become.


    "Boss Xie doesn''t have a good eye? What kind of goods are these?" before the guests came to a few tables, there was a harsh male duck voice outside the gate, followed by a meat ball that matched the voice very well, and then "rolled" in.


    The people in the entertainment city have an eye price. Hearing this, he knew who was coming, so he got up one after another and greeted him with a smile on his face.


    The meat ball rolled on the ground, and her eyes narrowed over the girls. When her eyes passed Ning Huaihuai, she suddenly had a feeling of being seen through. This feeling was extremely uncomfortable. She couldn''t help moving her steps back and hiding behind the crowd.


    "This is not the girlfriend before boss Xie?" the meatball pushed aside the crowd and went straight to Ning Huaihuai.


    "That''s it. It''s a first-class product. I''ll give Xie Tangfeng a point." when he said something, his short, fat hand stretched out and grabbed Ning Huaihuai.


    "I don''t dislike secondhand goods. I''ve been trained by others. It''s cool to use..." he attacked Ning Huaihuai with restless hands.


    "Ouch! Boss Cheng, why didn''t you look at me when you came in? Did you forget Xiao Hong?" just when Ning Huaihuai was about to lose control and kicked the fat pig. Red sister suddenly squeezed into the middle of them, gently took boss Cheng''s hand and put it on herself. Her whole body leaned over him.


    Boss Cheng finally succeeded in attracting his attention. After looking up and down for a few times, he said, "who am I? Isn''t this the fake Ningning? When I saw the news, I still wondered. I came here a few years ago and when I became his life-saving lover of Xie Tangfeng. Ha ha! So you''re a fake!"


    Sister Hong mocked in front of the crowd. Her face was green and white, but she had to squeeze out a flattering smile.


    As he spoke, boss Cheng hugged sister Hong''s waist and walked to the innermost private room.


    The back is arrogant and dirty!

 Chapter 73

    Ning Huaihuai clubbed there and looked at sister Hong''s almost dragged back. He suddenly found that he was so powerless at some time.


    In the face of gangsters, she can fight hard, but now


    She saw the look in sister Hong''s eyes when she looked back at herself. It was a sign to herself to leave her alone. Sister Hong solved the siege for herself and saved her life.


    "All right, don''t just stand there and do whatever you should do!" the manager finally breathed a sigh as boss Cheng disappeared at the end of the corridor with sister Hong in his arms.


    Boss Cheng really deserves his reputation. He has no reservations about his nature! It seems that I can''t live better in the next days. It''s difficult to do it between the young lady and the boss!


    "It''s disgusting! Look at his greasy appearance. I don''t want to go to bed with him for how much money!"


    "What can I do? Really quit? Now that the law of the jungle is strong, what can we do? Anyway, turn off the lights and I''ll treat everyone as Wu Yanzu."


    The ladies sat back on the sofa and whispered. Someone asked Ning Huaihuai to sit back, but her eyes still looked in that direction and couldn''t take it back.


    "Oh, don''t look! Sister Hong can handle it! You know, she didn''t come in vain. She handled all our difficult guests in those years!"


    The young lady who said this cried loudly for a long time after seeing sister Hong that night.


    After boss Cheng was happy, he put on his pants and left! We didn''t see sister Hong come out until the end of the night. Then we found something wrong.


    After rushing into the private room, all the girls couldn''t help crying. Where is the hot and sour red sister. It was clearly a poor lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Red sister! What''s the matter!" Ning Huaihuai rushed over first, looked at the naked red sister lying on the sofa, took off her little dress and covered her.


    Sister Hong''s whole face and eyes are swollen, and her chest is mottled with cyan marks. This is clearly abuse! Her mouth was stuffed with silk stockings, so everyone didn''t hear her cry at all.


    "Red sister! Red sister!" Ning Huaihuai''s big tears dripping down. If it weren''t for her own rescue, red sister wouldn''t have been ruined like this.


    "Don''t cry, he''s much lighter than that smelly man..." sister Hong said faintly. She wanted to sit up, but she didn''t know where it hurt, so she fell back.


    "What are you doing all around? Don''t you have to clean up, don''t you have to close and go home?" the manager shouted outside, regardless of the lives of the people inside.


    "Manager, do you have a conscience? How can you say that sister Hong has worked hard for the entertainment city for many years, not to mention how much money she has earned, but at least she has attracted a lot of fixed guests. How can you do this to her?" Ning Huaihuai handed over sister Hong to her sisters, rushed out of the crowd and rushed to the manager to question.


    "I... she threw herself into the arms. Originally, boss Cheng wanted to see you. She had to intervene in the middle, and you defended her. I think you really have a problem in your head. All right, you should make arrangements quickly to see if you want to send it home or to the hospital! Medical expenses... I have paid for the medical expenses!" The manager impatiently took out a small pile of money, threw it on Ning Huaihuai, turned and left!


    This night, sleepless.


    Ning Huaihuai and another familiar sister took sister Hong to the hospital. Her injury was obviously more serious than seen. Tear... Ning Huaihuai sat in the corridor of the hospital and couldn''t imagine the scene at that time.


    All this is thanks to Tang Feng! Since boss Cheng is so familiar with him, it shows that they have known each other for a long time. He knew the dead fat man and bought him the entertainment city. This is clearly revenge!


    The blind man is himself. I didn''t see that man''s mind was so narrow! What blessing? He is clearly a disaster! Without his presence, there would be no today''s situation. Without his presence, he is just a little wine hostess in the entertainment city. Even if he is not with sister Hong, he will not let her suffer today''s situation.


    Yes, it''s all his fault. If he wants to bear it, he must be responsible!


    Thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai took out his mobile phone and pressed the familiar phone number that can no longer be familiar with!


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is turned off..."


    Shut down? Haven''t you got up yet? You are carefree. We work hard here. We really work hard! Are you happy in the gentle country?


    No, this tone, I must!


    Xie''s home electricity is also stored in his mobile phone. Ning Huaihuai dialed it without hesitation.


    "Hello, this is Ning Huaihuai. I''m looking for Xie Tangfeng to answer the phone." he didn''t listen carefully to who was on the other end of the phone, Ning Huaihuai said angrily.


    "It''s Miss Ning! Oh, where are you now? Your home is much more boring after you leave!" the person who answered the phone was Aunt Wang, who specially cleaned Xie Tangfeng''s study. Like Aunt Liu, she especially likes Ning Huaihuai. Since Ning Huaihuai left the Xie family, she felt that her work was very boring.


    "Ah! Aunt Wang... I... Want to find Tang Feng..." she put away her anger and said in a low voice.


    No matter how much resentment, it should not be spread on the servant. Besides, it was the servant of his Xie family, but it was not something she would rather cherish.


    "You''re looking for Mr. Wang. Why don''t you call his mobile phone? Mr. Wang went out yesterday and said he had gone abroad and wanted to stay for a day." Aunt Wang chatted with Ning Huaihuai with the phone while cleaning.


    Abroad? The day before yesterday? Sold the entertainment city before going abroad? Time of day?


    Ning Huai is full of question marks, but he doesn''t know where to ask. And these are not related to the purpose of her call!


    "His cell phone was turned off. I couldn''t find him, so I called home..."


    "It''s either a meeting or on the plane. Just call his assistant''s cell phone."


    Then this move didn''t work. Xie Tangfeng''s assistant was also turned off. It seems that they have a big face on the plane.


    Forget it, let''s do it today. Anyway, the money in her pocket is enough for sister Hong to stay here for a few days. During this period, I''ll look for other jobs. It''s a big deal to have a job during the day and an entertainment city at night.


    But after the doctor examined and bandaged sister Hong, she insisted on going home to recuperate in order to save money. She ordered a lot of medicine and returned it to the doctor.


    "I''m fine. It''s all skin trauma. Don''t yell! It''s so easy to die." being held by Ning Huaihuai, she couldn''t help muttering.


    "Sister Hong, I''m sorry! If you want to scold, you''ll be angry." she knew that sister Hong didn''t complain. She knew that this time, she owed her again.

 Chapter 74

    "Forget it, what''s right? I''m sorry! But Huaihuai, think about it. You really can''t stay in the entertainment city! Cheng Feizi is not human! I think he''s after you and won''t give up until he gets it!" the two people sat in the taxi and sister Hong said anxiously.


    "It''s all right, sister Hong! I really don''t want to. Can he rape me? I don''t believe it. In the daytime, he is a big boss for me, a hostess... Can''t he commit it?"


    Ning Huaihuai said these words. In fact, he felt a little guilty.


    Just look at the red sister now! If he was afraid, he would not have been in the entertainment city last night. He would have been driven out of such a thing where he was likely to be temporarily inspected by the police.


    No one knows his background! I''m afraid he can be so arrogant.


    Ning Huaihuai dare not think about it!


    But if you don''t work here now, how can you find a job right away? Grandma needs to be transferred to another hospital. At least sister Hong is seriously injured. Don''t spend too much money.


    Make do with it first. Ning Huai thought, it''s a big deal to stay in a crowded place. It''s a big deal to have a few drinks with him and lie about his special period. You can also spend a few days.


    Facts have proved that Ning Huaihuai''s ideas are too simple. The man like a fat pig just took sister Hong as an appetizer yesterday. He arrived as promised tonight and appeared in his exclusive big office behind the entertainment city. With a sly smile on his face, he looked at a monitor in front of him


    "If you want to continue, do as I say, or you''ll leave now!" Cheng Feizi said, looking carelessly at the young lady''s roster. Cheng Feizi bowed in front of him and trembled.


    "Yes, boss, I''ll do what you told me to do immediately. However, I''d rather cherish that girl..." he was about to stop talking.


    "What''s the matter with her? Xie Tangfeng opened her bag long ago. What else can be brave. It''s her honor that I like her! Xie Tangfeng doesn''t want her anymore. Shouldn''t she hold my thigh and carry my shoes?" the roster just turned to the page of Ning Huaihuai. Cheng Feizi gently touched Ning Huaihuai''s photo with his fingers, and an obscene expression appeared on his face.


    The manager knows that this is something that can''t be avoided. Cheng Feizi has already planned everything. Is that something he doesn''t deserve to cooperate with! There is only one way, that is to do it.


    In the evening, Ning Huaihuai goes to work on time.


    "Huai Huai, wait for me." just as she was about to go into the dressing room to change, she was stopped by the manager.


    "Huai Huai, I''m sorry last night. Well... Boss Cheng, knowing Xiaohong''s injury, felt sorry. He said he wanted to make some compensation. Do you think it would be better to compensate for two months'' salary or sign a long-term and guaranteed contract with you?" he said sincerely.


    "February salary? Boss, are you kidding? Haven''t you seen sister Hong''s injury? Two months salary, just want to send people away?" everyone knows that Miss entertainment city''s base salary is poor. Two months'' salary is probably not enough for sister Hong to change her medicine once.


    "That... Three months? Or, hey! Who let me down. Three months, OK?" the manager turned his eyes and said. Ning Huaihuai thinks about how much compensation she can get according to the value of sister Hong in three months, and has no idea of the manager''s treachery.


    "That''s three months. However, it must be calculated according to the highest standard of sister Hong." Ning Huaihuai felt that there could be at least 10000 yuan, so he stopped considering it.


    "Well, you go to the office with me and sign an agreement. I''ll compensate Xiaohong 10000 yuan. You take the cash and sign it for her."


    Cash? Ning Huaihuai was somewhat unexpected.


    Without much thought, she followed the manager to the back office.


    "Lingling" mobile phone suddenly rang. Ning Huaihuai took it out and saw that it was Lin Yiqian.


    "Hello. Lin... Yiqian, what can I do for you?" Lin Yiqian''s gentle voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Someone is at work and doesn''t like staying at home."


    "You''re coming again? You''re busy with work. Go home and have a rest as soon as possible." although the two have discussed and are only best friends at present, some frequent contacts are too close.


    Lin Yiqian at the other end of the phone didn''t know what he said, so Ning Huaihuai didn''t care anymore.


    Yes! It''s good for Lin Yi to move here. At least he doesn''t have to worry about Cheng Feizi finding fault.


    Thinking, she trotted two steps to keep up with the manager in front.


    There was no one in such a big office. The ground was covered with beige carpet. It was like walking a cat''s step. There was no sound of footsteps at all.


    "Ah! The inkpad in this room is gone. I''ll sit with you for a while and I''ll find one." then the manager went out and closed the door tightly outside.


    Ning Huaihuai looked left and right. She knew that this office was definitely not the decoration style of Xie Tangfeng, so it was obvious that boss Xie had not worked here.


    Well, without his breath, I may be more comfortable.


    It''s a little hot in the office.


    She stood up and walked to the central air-conditioning switch at the door. Refrigeration, 26 degrees, blowing up and down... Do you need to confirm?


    Just as my finger touched the confirmation key, all the lights in the room suddenly went out. power failure? Or he misoperated and cut off the power.


    Ning Huaihuai held the wall and carefully moved to the sofa. Finally, the foot should have kicked something like a sofa leg. She sat down slowly


    Find Cheng Feizi plotting against her!


    "What are you doing? Let go of me!" Ning Huaihuai kicked again and again, but his hands were tightly grasped. Is it necessary to explain here today? It turned out that the manager deceived himself here on purpose. The man behind him is Cheng Feizi who wanted to get himself but didn''t get it yesterday.


    Ning Huaihuai understands everything!


    "Help! Help me! Please, don''t!"


    The more you struggle, the more you twist. The more excited the man under her was, he couldn''t control his body. The man turned over very sensitively and pressed Ning Huaihuai under him!


    finished. It''s really over!


    This is a designed trap. Ning Huaihuai, why don''t you have a long memory? No solitude, no unauthorized action. It''s ok now. You shouldn''t call the earth ineffective every day.


    Ning Huaihuai struggled hard. She could feel the smile on the man''s face, so ugly, so hungry!


    The buttons on his chest were all torn open at once. Those evil hands pressed up to the dark clouds.

 Chapter 75

    Ning Huai arched his body hard to get rid of the pile of fat pressing himself. But she was too weak and tried her best, but the man was more excited.


    "The woman who can get Xie Tangfeng is really interesting. She looks thin and dry. Is she quite talented!" while flirting with Ning Huaihuai, Cheng Feizi''s shiny face came together.


    That big golden tooth, saliva is about to flow down the corner of his mouth. This man is like a market butcher. How did he get into the upper class? Ning Huaihuai was disgusted and frightened. He closed his eyes and put his hands between her and the fat body.


    She hoped that the manager would come back soon after he really went to get something; I hope someone can pass by and find something strange here! But she knew clearly in her heart that it was really impossible to rely on others!


    In such a moment of trance, Cheng Feizi has broken off her hand between them, and a pair of fat claws have covered Ning Huaihuai''s chest. A stream of blood rushed up. Ning Huaihuai didn''t know that her expression was terrible and ferocious to the extreme at this time.


    Even before the wine accompaniment, there will be guests who use their hands and feet, but even if they pinch their face, they have not been tortured and attacked their chest naked! What''s more, this is just the beginning


    Ning Huaihuai is really anxious! If no one comes to save you, you can only save yourself. She is crazy. She usually kicks and beats with both hands and feet. The whole person doesn''t care what moves she has made and what moves she has used. In short, you can keep Cheng Feizi away from you!


    The hand was placed above the body. Although it could not stop him from approaching himself, it was at least liberated. She began to feel flustered. Cheng Feizi''s attention focused on her twisted body and legs, and he had no time to take into account the upper hands.


    Suddenly, a cold thing with an acute angle was touched! what is it? No matter what it is, as long as it can save itself from water and fire, what is it?


    Ning Huaihuai increased the intensity and frequency of kicking on his feet, so that Cheng Feizi''s attention should not be transferred to his own hands. That thing has been caught in his hand, very heavy, unusually cold! With all his strength, Ning Huaihuai manipulated it and waved it to Cheng Feizi''s head!


    "Ah! Fuck!" the man who was pressed on his body suddenly flew out like an old wadding and fell heavily to the ground five meters away. Ning Huaihuai was stunned and looked at his shaking hand. A tempered glass ashtray was still tightly held.


    She was surprised.


    The light in the house suddenly came on.


    The sudden light, let Ning Huai involuntarily cover his eyes. A pair of warm arms touched her body, but the panic did not pass. She tightened her shoulders and hid in the corner of the sofa.


    "Huai Huai, don''t be afraid. It''s me!"


    The familiar voice made Ning Huaihuai put down his hand in front of him, and then saw Lin Yiqian''s concerned face.


    "Yiqian..." after a light cry, Ning Huaihuai burst into tears. All fears and grievances were vented when they met the closest and most reliable people.


    "Come on! Let''s get out of here!"


    "Boss Cheng, I''m not sorry for you today. Even if Xie Tangfeng doesn''t want this girl, it''s also a treasure here. Don''t you ask the source and just start?"


    "Send boss Cheng to the hospital and have his whole body checked up and down. I''ll pay the inspection fee, focusing on the heart and liver!"


    After Lin Yiqian''s opponent''s explanation, he will hold Ning Huaihuai horizontally.


    "No, Mr. Lin, I can." Ning Huaihuai struggled to sit up, but all her strength seemed to have been used up. After trying several times, she fell back because her hands and feet trembled.


    Lin Yiqian frowned gently, ignored Ning Huaihuai''s resistance, directly picked up her Princess and walked outside the door. Ning Huai, who has unloaded his strength, is really struggling at the moment. Gently leaned against the warm and solid chest and closed his eyes.


    "Lin, I think you don''t care about you when you are young. Don''t forget. Offending me is equivalent to you competing with Xie Tangfeng." Cheng Feizi threw away the people holding him, limped a few steps with his waist covered, and then sat on the sofa with his teeth grinning.


    Even if he was fat and strong, he couldn''t carry the back fall of the two bodyguards around Lin Yiqian. You know, the Lin family''s parents picked it out from the veterans so that they can feel at ease when they stay abroad.


    Lin Yiqian didn''t pay attention to his yelling behind him. Embracing Ning Huai, he suddenly felt the slightest warmth. At this time, she needs herself. Maybe only at this moment, she needs herself.


    In the noisy Entertainment City, the sound of music had long stopped, and the guests and ladies gathered in twos and threes to talk. Who doesn''t know Lin Yiqian? And the girl in his arms was recognized at this time.


    "It''s said that President Lin pried President Xie''s old love, so President Xie couldn''t stand a grassland and drove the girl back here..."


    "What? How can I remember that Lin Yi has brought this girl to meet her parents when she moved to the capital. I heard that the wedding date is set for next month. It''s clear that Xie Tangfeng can''t win love. Take revenge ruthlessly?"


    "What virtue have you accumulated in your last life? The two giants are handsome men. They are so jealous of her! You say, where am I worse than her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yiqian left the entertainment city with Ning Huaihuai in his arms.


    After a long time, no one saw her again.


    "Pa!"


    With a heavy noise, Xie Tangfeng dropped his mobile phone on the table. Lin Yiqian''s heroic feat of saving the United States is really commendable. Ning Huaihuai''s little bird leaning on his chest is even more dazzling. He moved to the French window and didn''t want to look at the two men again.


    "Where did Lin Yiqian take Miss Ning? The manager of the entertainment city doesn''t know. Neither do her previous little sisters!" the assistant stood with his hands down. For more than half a month, he hasn''t given up to inquire about Lin Yiqian and Ning Huaihuai, but they all failed.


    These two people seemed to evaporate. Even Lin''s business is said to have been temporarily handed over to Lin Yiqian''s cousin.


    "If a person doesn''t want to be found, he can''t be found. All right, go and arrange for him to return home tomorrow." Xie Tangfeng turned around, his face had returned to normal, and he was like before he didn''t know Ning Huaihuai.


    Why go looking for a person pushed away by himself.


    Why worry about a person who is pushed away by himself and put into the arms of others.


    However, if you don''t find it or miss it, it doesn''t mean it''s all over.

 Chapter 76

    In late autumn in Paris, it''s cloudy and rainy. The breeze sang the prelude of winter, so that people in the street hugged themselves and hurried.


    "Please make way, please make way. My car has no brakes!" a burst of Chinese shouts came from a distance. Although most people don''t understand the Chinese meaning, the jingling sound makes many people project their eyes.


    An Asian girl, holding the handlebar in one hand and the mobile phone in the other hand, rowed and pulled on it from time to time. A tottering takeout box was tied to the back shelf of the car.


    "Excuse me, it''s too late!" she looked at the phone number displayed on her mobile phone and pedaled her bike anxiously, but the master''s bicycle didn''t seem to care about her anxiety.


    "Manager, it''s the manager. I''ll be there in a minute! Just now, there was a traffic jam."


    The voice of swearing at the other end of the microphone can be heard without opening the external amplifier. The girl couldn''t help but widen the distance of her mobile phone.


    In this moment of distraction, the car had rushed to the intersection and crashed with another turning bike.


    "No! Hey, how do you ride a bike! Don''t you know the way? It''s over, it''s over." the girl quickly got up regardless of her scratched arm, and complained when she saw the pizza spilled all over the floor.


    "Miss, my car... Hasn''t been ridden at all..." the other party also fell badly. More specifically, it should have been hit badly. It was a handsome boy who spoke fluent Chinese and looked like an international student.


    The girl glanced at him, knowing that she was wronged, and it was not good to be angry with others. I had to trim the pizza that didn''t fall to the ground and cover it.


    "Well, I''ve done all day in vain. I have to lose money and be scolded by the boss!" she muttered in a low voice. She picked up her bike, limped a few steps, and then rode up in a hurry.


    "Hey! I..." the boy looked at her leaving back and wanted to stop talking. Every day in this city, countless Asian compatriots rush to survive. That girl is no exception. After all, compassion is limited. People always have their own way of life.


    The boy squatted on the ground and picked up the scattered books. A small card was carried in the book and picked up together.


    "Ding Xinxin? Sanhe delivery..." this should be the girl''s takeout card. Ding Xinxin, a very interesting name.


    The boy remembers the girl''s angry appearance just now, which is quite compatible with this lovely name. He put the card in the book. The boy dusted himself and left in the opposite direction.


    "You''ve been here for less than a week. You''ve had several problems. Count it yourself? You don''t know the way, you don''t know the language, you can''t drive, you can''t ride such a bad bike! You''re late for dinner. Do you know how much business I''ve delayed?"


    Sure enough, when I returned to the store, there was a violent storm! The boss is a Northwest man with a loud voice! Even if it wasn''t a curse, the girl standing opposite him felt that the bus was about to slap.


    "Boss, you see I''m new here. If it weren''t for my friend''s introduction, I couldn''t even find this job. I''m all villagers. Give me another chance." Ding Xinxin''s head was hanging and almost touched his knee. She can''t lose this job because she hasn''t just been hired. If she loses this job, she will lose all opportunities in the future.


    "Who is your fellow countryman? Where are you from? Where am I from? Don''t get close to me casually." the boss angrily sat on the chair, picked up his oversized water cup and gulped it into his stomach. If it weren''t for his friend''s face, he would really let her go immediately.


    Seeing that the boss''s words showed signs of loosening, Ding Xinxin immediately gathered up with a smile and filled his cup with water. "I knew you were the most kind. I will remember your good, and you will be blessed. Our store will be better and better, with more and more branches all over the world." flattering is louder and louder.


    "Well, you''re a part-time job. If you''re a full-time job, let alone the whole world, we''ll close the shop if we can''t get out of this street!" the boss glanced at her and said. Anyway, after all, it was introduced by friends, and the salary is not high. In fact, people are very smart and refreshing. To be honest, the boss doesn''t really hate her.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll help you kill your wish in the cradle. How can our store be so unpromising. It''s up to you to see me in the future..."


    "Go quickly and send the new pizza made in the kitchen to the guests. It''s really late for a while!"


    "Yes!"


    After delivering today''s last meal, Ding Xinxin sat on the roadside, looked through his mobile phone and calculated his income. I sent ten today and earned about 20 yuan. If it can be this amount every day, plus the basic salary promised by the boss after three months, you can earn almost 3000 yuan a month. Although it can''t compare with China, at least it''s OK to eat and live.


    But these are not enough. She owes so much to others. When she comes to Paris to study, she can''t ask others to provide food, housing and school. Besides, I have a relative to take care of


    Yes, this girl is Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai half a year ago is now Ding Xinxin.


    It turned out that after Lin Yiqian took her away that day, the two talked for a long time.


    "Huai Huai, do you still want to be in such a place..."


    "No!" knowing what Lin Yiqian meant, she answered decisively.


    In fact, when Xie Tangfeng drove himself away, he didn''t have to choose to go back to the entertainment city. But there was her most primitive memory of him, and she... Couldn''t bear it.


    However, even if she has all kinds of reluctance, what about the other party?


    Although the other party didn''t show up, what he did was the most vicious revenge. Why on earth? What makes him change when he wakes up?


    Shouldn''t it be to save individuals, even former enemies? That''s her. Even if you love money habitually, it is also forced by life. What''s wrong with loving money? Not all things in the world need to be settled with money! But there is no money in this world.


    I can''t figure it out. I can''t figure it out.


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t want to torture himself anymore. So when Lin Yiqian offered to take her away from the city, she agreed without hesitation.

 Chapter 77

    However, it is so heartless. But she knows one thing, son! She must have something to do with the loss of her child. She wants to escape the city that makes her feel touched by the scenery, even if she can''t guess why Xie Tangfeng suddenly closes. She was responsible for not saving that little life.


    Anyway, she was abandoned. But so what? It is enough for people who are not in the same world to have short-term happiness. Originally, Ning Huaihuai didn''t think that she could have an ordinary life. The time in the cabin should be a little compensation from God.


    That time was really beautiful. Fufu was still blind. He could not see his people clearly, but he could see his heart clearly.


    What about Xie Tangfeng? He had bright eyes, but he didn''t know what had blinded his heart.


    Let everything go with the wind. No matter what, people still have to live, not to mention their own grandmother to take care of.


    "Huai Huai, you still love Xie Tangfeng, don''t you?" the conversation was still on the top of the mountain where they watched the sunrise. Lin Yiqian asked.


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai didn''t answer, he already knew the answer.


    "Let me send you abroad. This is the best way for you to stay away from this place. Don''t worry. The money is lent to you. I hope you can change yourself abroad so that you can return this large amount of money to me." Lin Yiqian looked at Ning Huaihuai''s hair blown by the wind and raised his hand to help her close it, but his arm stayed in the air and finally took it back.


    "Going abroad?" Ning Huaihuai never thought about this problem. Her escape in her heart was to go to the sparsely populated gully. The reason why she still stays in the stage of thinking is that she knows that with grandma, this idea will not work.


    "Yes, go abroad! Change your face and make a new self. Maybe by then, your view of the world and life will change miraculously," said Lin Yiqian. But he has his own selfishness.


    "But I can''t do anything! I......" Ning Huaihuai hesitated.


    "It doesn''t matter. Who is born to know everything and learned everything. You are so smart, you must have no problem. Stay in my house these days. My parents have gone back to the United States, and you don''t have to be so formal."


    Sure enough, in the next few days, Ning Huaihuai enjoyed the most peaceful period of that time. Even Lin Yiqian took grandma to his house the next day and arranged special doctors and nurses to take care of her.


    "What''s this?" grandma just fell asleep. Ning Huaihuai walked out of the room, turned and saw an envelope handed over by Lin Yiqian.


    "Open it and have a look." he smiled without answering.


    "Ah! It''s a passport!" this was her first time to apply for a passport. Holding that thick little book, she was not to mention how excited she was.


    "Ding Xinxin? Yiqian, did you take it wrong?" turned to the inside page, Ning Huaihuai saw the name above and quickly handed it to Lin Yiqian.


    "Yes, it''s you! Change your face and be thorough. I remember the last time you had an accident, someone followed and kidnapped you because they knew who you were. I can''t accompany you every day... I also know you will refuse, so I think it''s probably the safest to let people around you don''t know you." Lin Yiqian explained. Looking at Ning huaibu nodding his head, his hanging heart fell back into his stomach.


    Who says he is selfless? He knows that Xie Tangfeng has been looking for Ning Huaihuai these days, including him. He is also one of the people who have been searched and investigated.


    But even if Xie Tangfeng has great powers and can dig three feet to find someone, Lin Yiqian is not a vegetarian. He doesn''t want to be found by anyone. Even if the other party digs a hole through the earth, he can''t find her.


    But if Ning Huaihuai goes abroad with his original identity, he can hide it for a while, but he can''t hide it for a lifetime, so changing his face is the king''s way.


    "Ding Xinxin has a strong heart. Isn''t that you? Change your identity, change your way of life, and forget the past?" Lin Yiqian encouraged Ning Huaihuai, who was still so confused with his passport.


    But his selfishness can''t be exposed so obviously. His plan also needs careful arrangement, doesn''t it?


    "The signing country is France. It''s very convenient to go to other countries in the EU. You don''t want to study fashion design. The school here is very suitable for you."


    He even remembered what he had nagged. Yes. She had no hobbies since childhood, only a broken doll. Her greatest pleasure was to make new clothes for the doll with some rags.


    Therefore, over time, she had a dream in her heart that she thought impossible to realize, that is, to become a fashion designer. Before that, it was really a dream. Because she barely finished high school. It''s God''s favor that she can become a tailor one day. But today, she became a favorite.


    Rather be grateful, but feel more and more uneasy. She didn''t expect that Lin Yiqian had done so many things for herself in just one week. She knew she owed him more and more.


    "You can book the air ticket on the day you want to leave. The school and living place have been arranged, and I will accompany you." Lin Yiqian magically took out a card similar to the invitation and a key.


    My heart was warm and tears were boiling in my eyes.


    Lin Yiqian''s concern for himself is thorough and just right. More points are too much, less points are too little. The always gentle tone and the smile of the pear vortex make people feel very warm and pressure free. Whoever is around him will be naturally weak and taken care of by him.


    Ning Huaihuai often has such moments and feels that he is already his family.


    However, there is a thorn in her heart, which will remind her when she is about to be dizzy by happiness. In fact, all this does not belong to themselves, at least not forever. And the happiness you want doesn''t come from the man in front of you, does it?


    "Yiqian, thank you!" Ning Huaihuai took the things in Lin Yiqian''s hand and knew that all she could express now was thanks.


    She really wants to leave here. She really wants a new life. Even if she doesn''t really want to seek any results, she still wants to try.


    And she was destined to owe Lin Yiqian. He may not give what he wants all his life. Only when she becomes strong will she not accumulate more and more human debt between them. And emotional debt, I''m afraid I''ll bear it to death.


    The two smiled at each other and saw their thoughts in each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 78

    After recording the accounts, Ning Huaihuai took the mobile phone and stood up. She is now applying for language subjects. After all, she doesn''t know the language. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t learn those professional things.


    After accompanying her for some time, Lin Yiqian saw that she had adapted to her new identity and new life, and then returned home. Make a regular phone call to report peace, and the grandma she cares about will also make a video with Lin Yiqian when she is not busy.


    This is also very good. At least the only family she cares about doesn''t have to worry now. She can work and study at ease. Try to be that new self.


    Except


    In addition to the habit that can''t be changed, I have to search someone''s name and find his news on the Internet every day. This habit is like a drug addiction, which can''t be controlled when it breaks out. After being satisfied, he was annoyed and blamed himself.


    I took back my wandering thoughts and looked at the time with my heart. Unfortunately, today''s language teacher is the most severely criticized Professor John. I''m afraid I''ll be punished again if I''m late.


    Thinking of this, she quickly jumped on the bike and ran to the school with her cat''s waist arched back.


    Fortunately, the bell rang behind her. Although the professor''s sharp eyes followed her until she sat down. But at least she wasn''t late. She silently pressed her jumping chest.


    "Please sit down. I''m Professor John''s new teaching assistant. You can call me Liang Sheng. Or Henry. The language course mainly focuses on speaking, so although we are all Chinese, I hope to talk in French as much as possible when we meet in the future."


    The young teaching assistant repeated what he had just said in French. Ning Huaihuai felt that he could understand less than half of it.


    But why did the teaching assistant look at himself from time to time? Was he attracted by his beauty and difference?


    Yes, it''s really different. Because she is the only one in such a big classroom who is still wearing a take out overalls.


    The students next to her whispered and squinted at those whispering people. Ning Huaihuai straightened his back even more.


    Haven''t you seen a work study program? What happened to the takeout? I earn money with my own hands. At least it''s much better than laughing at home.


    "In the future, there will be a ten minute preview time for my class, so please move forward to the classroom and listen clearly. If you are late, don''t come in again!"


    John said to everyone in broken Chinese, glancing at Ning Huai, as if this request was only emphasized to her alone.


    What the hell is the arrangement. Class is just class. Why do you have to go ahead of time? I was nervous enough. Ten minutes in advance? It takes at least 30 minutes to pedal your bike!


    "Now, let''s start our class..."


    The professor began to lecture. Ning Huaihuai had to take out his books and listen carefully. After all, this course is very expensive. Lin Yiqian paid it for himself, but it has been recorded in his account book and will be paid back sooner or later. If you don''t learn well, the colorful money is real gold and silver.


    It hurts to think about it.


    The time of a class flies. In the twinkling of an eye, the bell rang after class. The professor picked up his book and left without looking back. The TA got up and came to the podium.


    "Today''s key content has been announced to the class group. We will review it in combination with our own notes. Do our homework. Remember to arrive in advance for the next class, otherwise..."


    "Excuse me, is it arranged by the school to arrive in advance? If I''m not late, why don''t you let me into the classroom." Ning Huaihuai raised his arms and raised his head to ask the young teaching assistant.


    "This classmate, if you have any difficulties, please come to me in private." the teaching assistant looked at her with a smile, and his eyes were so familiar.


    What to look for, where to find time! Ning Huaihuai muttered, hurriedly packed up her schoolbag and ran out. She still had her next job to play. She didn''t have time to tangle with a small teaching assistant.


    We can only talk about tomorrow.


    In the middle of the night, she didn''t have time to take out her cell phone until Ning Huaihuai threw herself into bed.


    Just opened Google and wanted to have a drug addiction. However, she found several messages flashing on the school app, prompting her to click.


    In the spare time of working, I have read all the relevant information prompted by the course. What is this?


    Why should I assign so many homework? I''m not a primary school student. What do I learn so many times!


    Muttering to open the news, she found herself thinking too much.


    ¡ª¡ªHello, I''m teaching assistant Liang Sheng.


    She opened her mouth wide and closed it for a long time. At the moment, she was recalling the man''s self introduction. Liang Sheng! Liang Sheng! The name is also strange, and he seems to look familiar. He didn''t come here long. He didn''t know other Chinese or Asian people at all except where he worked.


    How can it look familiar?


    Thinking, she passed her friend''s application.


    The school gives each class a group established on the app, so Liang Sheng must have found himself in the group.


    Hello! What can I do for you?


    Although some are dissatisfied with the professor''s arrangement and even some are angry with the little teaching assistant, there should be at least politeness. Ning Huaihuai asked politely.


    Miss dingxinxin, don''t you remember me?


    The other party sent her a message that made her more confused.


    Do I know him?


    Thinking about it, another message came. A business card printed with her name came into her eyes.


    Ah!! As soon as she patted her thigh, she suddenly remembered.


    Isn''t Liang Sheng the young man he ran into at the intersection that day?


    God, the enemy''s road is narrow! Does he want to find his own trouble and let himself accompany him with his medical expenses?


    Do you have to take many jobs? If the professor''s arrangement can''t be done, do you need me to plead for you?


    Ning Huaihuai''s mouth is wider. He didn''t come to ask questions, but to help himself?


    What is this man''s intention? What good is it for him to help himself?


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly became vigilant. She remembered what Lin Yiqian often told her not to trust anyone and not to underestimate Cheng Feizi and... Someone''s ability. Pay attention to everything and keep a low profile at all times.


    Yeah! So why did he help himself for no reason?


    thank you. I''ll arrange my own time. I''m going to rest, TA. Good night!


    She turned herself over, put her chin on her arm, played with her mobile phone and fell into thinking.


    The other party didn''t reply to her again. Maybe he was just eager to help because he was of Chinese descent. This should be the case when people are good.

 Chapter 79

    The busy life always passes quickly, and a week passes in the blink of an eye. Although compared with domestic life, I''m tired and earn little, I''d rather cherish my heart and be down-to-earth. In most busy times, even pleasant. Looking back on the past, I went back to the rental house drunk every morning and fell asleep. I didn''t get up until morning. I ordered a takeout to fool me. I went to work with a lot of makeup.


    Then, there is another cycle.


    At that time, she didn''t feel unhappy, but now she doesn''t seem to be really happy, or she doesn''t know what kind of life is happy.


    Except for that time, of course. Yes, that kind of life can be called happiness. There are expectations and concerns every day.


    But it''s too short.


    Yes, born cheap life, which is worthy of living a happy life. Now this should be very satisfied.


    After delivering the last box of sushi, Ning Huaihuai found a public toilet, changed his work clothes, and rode his bike to school.


    Along the quiet and pleasant Seine River, her thoughts will inevitably run far away. Until she heard the distant bell ring, she suddenly came back to her mind!


    "No, no! Ten minutes in advance! Ten minutes in advance!"


    His legs began to work hard, his hips pouted and stepped on the bike hard.


    Last week, the professor''s words echoed repeatedly in his ears, "don''t come in if you''re late! Don''t come in!"


    Oh, my God! If she can''t listen to such an expensive class, she will die of meat pain!


    Ning Huaihuai felt the wind whirring in his ears, and he couldn''t see anything else in his eyes.


    The moment she rushed into the teaching building, she glanced at the clock in the hall on the first floor. 12:49! Come on, one minute! We can''t waste our previous efforts!


    The teaching building is an old building, and the elevator has long been abandoned. The classroom is on the third floor! Time is still passing by, Ning Huaihuai has run to the first floor and a half step by step.


    "Sorry... I shouldn''t be late?" knocked on the closed door, Ning Huaihuai secretly looked at the clock in the classroom! Shit, 13:03 seconds! 03 seconds!


    I wish the professor could round her up and let her go.


    "What I hate most is people who are not punctual. Please go out!" Professor John said coldly without looking at her.


    "Me! I''m only three seconds late!" Ning Huaihuai said in extremely fluent French.


    "Hurry out. If you are late, do you want to delay others'' class?"


    "Yes, why is the quality so low? Haven''t you read any books in China?"


    Someone whispered below, and many people echoed.


    Liang Sheng, who was sitting in the corner, stood up. Motioning for everyone to be quiet, he went forward and whispered to the professor.


    The professor always shook his head and looked at Ning Huaihuai''s eyes. Although there was some relaxation, it was still full of disdain and contempt.


    Seeing that he continued, he would put away his books and leave. Liang Sheng sighed softly and turned to Ning Huaihuai.


    "Miss Ding, I will try to help you communicate with the professor. In order not to affect others in class, please leave first," he said helplessly.


    "Ha! What''s this? Yes, I''m a delivery man. Delivery men can be despised? I get up early and dark every day. I earn every penny by myself. I''m not inferior to any of you! Don''t you think I''m superior to me? Good! I''m not going to enter this place. I''m afraid I''ll dirty my feet!"


    Looking at the people in the classroom and saying these words, Ning Huaihuai felt his height for the first time. The heart secretly cries Shuang!


    But this kind of happiness was soon covered up by the essence of money fans. Because she received the news from the school app, she was removed from Professor John''s class!!


    "Tuition fees of thousands of euros! What have I done? Why can''t I bear it? What kind of guests in the entertainment city haven''t experienced it? Why can''t they live with money! Ning Huaihuai, you pig!" looking at the calendar and checking the rest of her class hours, she pinched her thigh and said ruthlessly.


    At first, Lin Yiqian entrusted someone to put her into the professor''s class. And spent hundreds of euros more than others. Now, I can''t say so, can''t I? I also scolded that shit Professor... Now I''m afraid I can''t go back even if I beg others.


    This kind of emotion tormented her for three or four days. On the fifth day, she couldn''t help asking for a leave and ran to school.


    John is a visiting professor and doesn''t sit in class. Ning Huaihuai doesn''t know whether he has other classes besides her class. But what can we do now? She can only hit Universiade, hovering in front of the teaching building and waiting.


    Ning Huaihuai! You must be humble and don''t refute what others say. I don''t understand it anyway. Don''t get into trouble with money.


    Ning Huaihuai constantly reminded himself of the purpose of this trip. She was afraid that the steps in front of the teaching building would be kicked to pieces by her, and there was no shadow of Professor John.


    It was getting darker and darker, and the students left the building one after another. The lights went out one by one. Ning Huaihuai''s hope is also gradually cooling down.


    Class will start tomorrow. If you can''t get the forgiveness of that grumpy old man before class, I''m afraid you''ll really lose both people and money.


    "Miss Ding?"


    When the last light in the teaching building went out and Ning Huaihuai''s hope fell to the bottom, a familiar voice came from behind.


    "Liang... Teaching assistant?" Ning Huaihuai looked up tired, and a familiar outline appeared in front of him until he came out of the light and shadow of the street lamp and sat next to him. Ning Huaihuai only whispered.


    "Are you looking for Professor John?" he asked with a smile.


    "En..." the generosity is no longer. Ning Huaihuai just wants to have a good class at the moment. The big deal is that he doesn''t do the job before class. This is her only idea now.


    "Professor John has gone abroad for academic research. Tomorrow''s class will start next week. Don''t you know?" Liang Sheng said softly and kindly. That is the voice that a young man should have, but Ning Huaihuai is familiar with it.


    "I''ve been kicked out by the class. I don''t know anything," she said lost.


    "Ah! I forgot. I''m sorry." Liang Sheng smiled apologetically. That smile, under the moonlight, makes people feel a little sacred, and their hearts have been washed.


    "Last time... Cough, last time, you know, I''m sorry." Ning Huaihuai grabbed her hair and said. The moonlight couldn''t hide her shyness.

 Chapter 80

    "It''s been so long. It''s all right. Besides, it''s nothing." Liang Sheng was embarrassed when he heard her late apology.


    The atmosphere was once a little awkward. A few seconds later, the embarrassment was broken by Ning huaipu''s smile.


    "A smile turns away gratitude and hatred. Is that almost what it means? I''m Ding Xinxin. Nice to meet you!" she stretched out her hand. This friendly smile is true.


    "Liang Sheng! Be happy together." the warm palm conveys a warmth that has not been seen for a long time. At this moment, Ning Huaihuai wet his eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t think too much. Professor John is not a bad person. He''s just too principled. When he comes back, I''ll help you talk and explain." Liang Sheng saw a little moisture in the corners of her eyes and thought she was distressed because of being removed from the list.


    "Thank you... Thank you! What I want to ask is, if I really can''t attend class, can my tuition be refunded to me?" Ning Huaihuai wiped a tear and held Liang Sheng''s hand tightly.


    Suddenly, a crow croaked from his head.


    "What if you can come back to class? You..." Liang Shengan smiled. Today, the girl subverted his three outlooks again.


    "Eh? If you were asked to be a tutor, how much would you charge me?" Ning Huaihuai asked suddenly in his eyes as if he hadn''t heard Liang Sheng''s words.


    "Me?" he nodded his nose. After seeing Ning Huaihuai''s chicken pecking rice, he was completely convinced.


    "I''m just a teaching assistant. My French level is not qualified to teach independently. Besides, language is the foundation, so I can''t start..."


    "It''s good to be able to communicate with others. If you don''t understand, I''ll ask you again. Please do the same for the money given to the smelly old man. Why didn''t I find that he was so expensive than others..."


    Ning Huaihuai made up her mind to invite the cheap tutor, but she didn''t forget to calculate how much Liang Sheng should be worth.


    "Well, I''ll think about it again. Do you mind coming together before you eat?" Liang Sheng stood up and invited friendly.


    "No, no, no! I... I just ate when I came. I have to go to work, so I''ll go first!" Ning Huaihuai was sober at the moment. He didn''t forget Lin Yiqian''s advice to her, so he jumped up and trotted down the steps.


    Just as she was riding her bike, she suddenly remembered something, turned around, put down the car and ran back.


    "Give me your phone!" he pulled out a note book from his schoolbag, turned it over again, found a pen, handed it to Liang Sheng, and looked at him with big eyes.


    ......


    He smiled helplessly. Liang Sheng still wrote his telephone number on the crumpled note.


    "When the professor comes back next week, I will communicate with him. You should think it over!"


    Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s gone back and his hair blown by the wind, he shouted.


    The only thing left for him was a hand that disappeared into the night and swayed hard.


    When Ning Huaihuai got home, there were few pedestrians in the street. It was still cold in late autumn in Paris. She found herself missing a pair of gloves. The fingers are freezing.


    "You''d better have a magic stick for dinner. The saved money will match your paws with a coat." she opened the door to herself, and she crept into the house.


    This is an apartment shared by several people. Compared with the two bedroom apartment that Lin Yiqian began to rent to her, this is much more economical. Of course, the house has been married by her daughter. She paid the rent for one year and saved the rest.


    Back in her room, she turned on the light, poured a cup of cow, heated it in the microwave oven in the kitchen, and started her dinner with the rest of the morning''s half magic stick. She didn''t choose food, clothing, housing and transportation since she was a child. She didn''t cook because she hadn''t eaten any delicacies at all.


    cooking......


    She remembered the squirrel mandarin fish made by Aunt Liu. The magic stick was scorched outside and tender inside. She chewed it carefully, not to mention that it really smelled of seafood?


    She shook her head helplessly for her Ah Q spirit.


    Half a piece of dry bread was about to finish when the mobile phone suddenly rang. It can''t be Liang Sheng. No, he asked for his phone? Who would that be?


    One finger hooked up the mobile phone. She saw Lin Yiqian''s name. A smile floated around her mouth, but it soon disappeared again.


    "Hey... Yiqian..."


    After ending the call with Lin Yiqian, Ning Huaihuai lies in bed full of worries.


    The house is rented, the school is closed, and there is a division of labor between three and four. Taken together, is it enough for Lin Yiqian to kill 100 back and forth to Paris?


    Ah ~ ~ dare not think!


    She thinks she''s gone too far!


    Change your face and get rid of yourself in the past! You are ding Xinxin now, no longer Ning Huaihuai! Ah? Ning Huaihuai.


    Thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai sat up fiercely, jumped out of bed and turned out the note in his schoolbag.


    "Hello, Liang Sheng! I''m serious. Be my tutor!"


    ......


    Ning Huaihuai''s tuition for Liang Sheng has risen to 5 euros per class! Of course, Professor John is 50 euros


    In her words, giving lessons to herself is a great opportunity for Liang Sheng to improve. Because she is a student, the foundation can''t be worse.


    Another reason for the price rise is that Liang Sheng''s temper is really good. She was the second person who gave full marks after Lin Yiqian. How to describe it? He can tolerate his various performances in class, including but not limited to putting his feet on the table, digging his nostrils and answering questions with the pen he took


    Of course, the most important reason is that Liang Sheng helped her return all the remaining tuition fees. You should know that the school didn''t agree to give it back to her after running n times. No matter how soft and hard she was, she was rolling around. But the language was not very clever. In short, she found Liang Sheng and forced him to help her. Less than two days later, the tuition was returned to her account.


    "What exactly are you from? In your twenties, French is so smooth. Were you born in France?" Ning Huaihuai asked in French while looking up the dictionary in his oral practice class this day.


    "No, I came to France two years earlier than you. You look like me two years ago..." Liang Sheng replied with a smile. He can always keep smiling, Ning Huaihuai has been amazed at his expression management function. How did such a good upbringing come about?


    "You must be... Eh? What does the rich second generation say?" this word is probably only available in China. She asked after turning the dictionary upside down.

 Chapter 81

    Liang Sheng wrote down a word in his notebook and marked it with phonetics.


    "What kind of rich second generation am I? It''s almost the same as the negative second generation." this question made his smile disappear for about a second.


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly felt that this was an unpopular topic.


    "May I ask where you come from?" she changed the subject.


    "Huaxia!" he answered simply.


    The sound of the pen falling on the ground


    "Man, I can see! Your Mandarin is very pure..." Ning Huaihuai rolled his eyes and said in Chinese!


    "I was thinking that I probably came from the same city or province as you." the smile hung on his face again. The man''s good temper was really not boastful.


    "What?" said a string of French has been boring to the extreme, Ning Huaihuai. When he heard this sentence, he suddenly came to his spirit. Legs together, a gossip face with a very serious expression, waiting for big eyes to look at Liang Sheng.


    "Little alley stinky tofu"


    "Fried at the mouth of the old street"


    "Liang Ji shadow play"


    ¡°......¡±


    The two said countless things to the code. Only those who were born and grew up in that city for many years knew what to eat and play.


    "Ha ha!" Ning Huaihuai didn''t laugh like this for a long time, and his tears burst out.


    "You know what? When I was a child, my grandmother took me to see the shadow play. Because I was curious, I went backstage and took off the head of the shadow play... Ha ha! People chased me out. My grandmother protected me, grandma..."


    The laughter slowly faded, and the tears became the real protagonist.


    "She is now?" Liang Sheng asked cautiously.


    "She''s been ill, but now someone helps me take care of her. That''s a good man. So I''ll try my best to make money so as to repay him." I cleaned up my mood a little and thought that grandma has no worries about food and clothing and has special people to take care of her. I''d rather cherish my heart and break my tears into laughter.


    "That''s good! That''s good! Your friend is really a good man, but... I don''t think he wants your reward?" Liang Sheng is a smart man. Although he hasn''t been in contact with Ning Huaihuai for a long time, he has learned some of her difficulties. A person can support her for free without asking for return. What they really want is not money and materials, because they lack these.


    Ning Huaihuai smiled noncommittally. Whether he wanted to be his business or not was his own business.


    As for the way, it has the final say.


    "Do you like shadow puppets very much?" the two men were silent for a while, and Liang Sheng suddenly asked.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t understand why he asked such a question and nodded blankly.


    "There is a man who likes shadow puppets very much since he was a child. However, he probably doesn''t like them now." he doesn''t seem to care about Ning Huaihuai''s answer, but falls into memory.


    "That''s all for today. I''m going back." Ning, with the ability to observe words and colors, can still give a nine. Seeing that it''s getting late, she decided to leave some time for the teacher to remember the past.


    After all, she is not interested in other people''s past and has no intention of snooping. Besides, shadow play is their common thing, although it has declined now. But when they were young, they were serious and hot.


    Even in... Even in Xie''s villa, there is a special room with many exquisite shadow puppets mounted in photo frames and hung on the wall.


    yes! The man also said that he liked shadow play. When he was young, his family opened a shadow play theater. At that time, she joked with him that this was already a material cultural heritage. He should take more money and do more meaningful things to carry forward the shadow puppet culture.


    Hey! Obviously, I want to leave time for others to remember, but why did I fall into the pit of memory?


    "Let''s go! I have to work tomorrow!" she stood up and stretched herself hard to make herself sober again.


    "Today... Very happy!" Liang Sheng would send Ning Huaihuai to the subway station at the corner of the street every time. She never let herself go to her home for classes. She said it was inconvenient to rent together.


    Understandable!


    But she never let herself take her home. Even he didn''t know which block she lived in and which subway she should take.


    But for a single girl, being more vigilant is a good thing after all! His upbringing does not allow him to get involved in other people''s lives, whether it''s inquiry or participation.


    Therefore, they set a time for classes in the afternoon. Each class will end before dark. At least at this time, the streets of Paris are crowded.


    Ning Huaihuai brushed his monthly ticket and walked into the platform.


    "Me too!" the moment she was about to enter the elevator, she turned and smiled at him with a very sweet smile.


    A seemingly meaningless intersection, a foreign land without relatives. Little by little to understand each other, they have regarded each other as their best friends in their hearts.


    Watching the elevator door close, Liang Sheng turned and left. On a good day, you can comfort yourself.


    Outside the subway station, there are some snack carts every night. Asian or Chinese come to sell delicious food with Asian characteristics. Liang Sheng decided to search around and miss the taste of his hometown.


    "You said the man next to her was a teacher? Surnamed liang? Go and investigate carefully, and I''ll be there later." Lin Yiqian hung up the phone and couldn''t help rubbing his temples with his hands.


    Originally thought that the girl would seriously study in order to really wash away the traces of the young lady. Who wants to... Working to make money has become the main line of her life. Learning has completely become a sideline.


    In fact, Ning Huaihuai has always arranged for someone to stare at her for her safety. But after a long time, the reports he received became more and more outrageous, so that he was no longer worried about her safety, but about her school and restaurant.


    Now, worried problems have occurred one after another! Fired the professor and recovered the remaining tuition. Pick up private work on the way to deliver meals and sell the guests'' takeout to others at a high price


    Finally, I know something about myself. I still know how to study. After all, I hired a tutor.


    But it was the tutor that made Lin Yiqian unable to sit still. He sent Ning Huaihuai to France, not really to train her to become a modern version of Pan Yuliang. But to block her past until it fades out of her life. Until she can walk in without being cold refused by her.


    "Help me book a ticket to Paris as soon as possible! Yes! Red eye flight is OK!" he wants to fly to her as fast as possible. He has no time to participate in her past. The future will not give anyone a chance, especially... The one surnamed Liang!

 Chapter 82

    10:00-11:00, hourly


    11:00 - 11:30, lunch


    Friday off (Study)


    ......


    The notebook records the daily schedule. This is Ning Huaihuai''s notebook.


    Today is her day off.


    The class time I made an appointment with Liang Sheng was 3 p.m. in the morning, I just cleaned the sparrow''s room, which was small and dirty. In the afternoon, she went out and walked all the way to the Seine River.


    There is a small cafe by the river. Seeing that it was still early, Ning Huaihuai went in, took a seat by the window, ordered a cup of coffee, took out a small notebook and began to arrange his time.


    "Excuse me, is there anyone here?"


    "There''s so much nonsense, someone! There are several more?" Ning Huaihuai didn''t even lift his head, so he knew who came.


    Liang Sheng smiled, opened his chair and sat down.


    After getting familiar with Ning Huaihuai, he found that he had changed his skin. The occasional prank is no longer her patent.


    "Why are you here?" finally finished his time account book. Ning Huaihuai finally raised his head and looked at the smiling man opposite.


    "What happy thing, I''ll show you!" she closed the book and asked suspiciously.


    "Congratulations!" Liang Sheng took out something similar to the certificate from his bag and pushed it to Ning Huaihuai.


    "Oh, my God! Have you become a regular? Great! Treat!" Ning Huaihuai''s current French level is equivalent to graduating from French primary school. So, she basically understood the words above. Liang Sheng was hired as a formal teacher, so he didn''t have to be a teaching assistant.


    "I really want to thank you!" Liang Sheng put away his certificate and said solemnly.


    "Thank me?" Ning Huaihuai asked.


    "Yes, thank you! You didn''t say it at the beginning. I taught students like you, and their skills will improve by leaps and bounds! Look, it''s really a qualitative leap. So... Don''t have class this afternoon, let''s celebrate!" Liang Sheng''s rare eyebrows and faces danced, and even used both hands and feet to compare with Ning Huaihuai.


    "Treat? Should I take my share?"


    Ning Huaihuai heard this sound, the whole back was stiff, then slowly turned his head, and then there was a long scream!


    "Ah... Yiqian!!!"


    The next step is to get up, push the stool, scream, rush over and hold


    yes! Lin Yi moved to!


    "Why did you come without saying hello? How did you... Find me?"


    Let go of Lin Yiqian, who was about to be choked by her, and she reacted and asked him how he appeared here. After joy, it''s time to face the facts. The arrival of Lin Yiqian is definitely not a business trip or a temporary visit to her.


    He must know, he knows everything!


    "Is he?" Liang Sheng also stood up and asked who Ning Huailai was. He also has a name.


    "Lin Yiqian!" Lin Yiqian stretched out his right hand, still smiling like a picture.


    Liang Sheng''s face changed for a second. But it only took a few seconds.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, my name is Liang Sheng. I teach."


    Lin Yiqian didn''t care much about Liang Sheng''s words, and even deliberately ignored them. He turned his head and rubbed Ning Huaihuai''s hair top and said, "I thought classmate Ding Xinxin would be lonely alone in Paris. He especially came to see you. It seems that I''m a little redundant."


    The woman covered her mouth in surprise. "Are you coming to see me in particular?"


    Lin Yiqian raised her eyebrows, took her little hand and sat down. Liang Shengmian, who was originally standing aside, showed some embarrassment and sat down quietly.


    Liang Sheng thinks he should get used to it.


    The sense of disregard that grew up with him. So Lin Yiqian won''t have too much dissatisfaction.


    People like Lin Yiqian are like this. There is someone else. Aren''t they all of the same kind?


    Silly Ning Huaihuai sat down and said, "Oh! Why are you running here? How expensive the round-trip ticket is, and now the information is so developed, just call or send a video!"


    Lin Yiqian smiled lightly and clenched her little hand, "but I can''t hold your hand like this. I can''t see any expression on your face?"


    Ning Huaihuai: "


    He knows what Lin Yiqian means.


    In fact, the relationship between the two people has been close. They shouldn''t be so strange. Ning Huaihuai already knew his mind, but she knew herself better.


    The heart is so big that one can''t fit the other.


    Even if Lin Yiqian gave her a stable life and helped her again and again, there are money that she can''t afford in her life


    But Ning Huaihuai''s heart is still resisting. She doesn''t want to deceive the people in front of her and herself.


    Awkward.


    She grinned and was going to fool it.


    But Lin Yiqian Yu Guang glanced at Liang Sheng across the street and continued, "there''s nothing to do today! It seems that this is your teacher. Now that I''m here, can today''s guests finish ahead of schedule?"


    Liang Sheng opened his lips.


    Ning Huaihuai was embarrassed, "Lin Yiqian..."


    Lin Yiqian didn''t look at Ning Huaihuai. He smiled and said to Liang Sheng, "Mr. Liang, I''ll borrow students from you today, but I''ll pay the fee as usual."


    What else can Liang Sheng say?


    It is obvious that Lin Yiqian is despised, and it is also obvious that Lin Yiqian is unhappy with him. Don''t ask Liang Sheng why he knows that as a man, he also cares more about Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai gently pulls down Lin Yiqian''s arm and wants him to speak more tactfully. Lin Yiqian pretends not to understand and still calmly looks at Liang Sheng in front of him.


    "Well... Well, now that my dear friend has come, I happen to have something else to do at school, so our next class..."


    Lin Yiqian stood up to see off the guests before Liang Sheng finished.


    There was a little embarrassment among the three.


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t know what happened to Lin Yiqian today. He suddenly becomes very careful.


    When we went out together, Ning Huaihuai chased Liang Sheng and whispered an apology.


    Liang Sheng was gentle and nodded with a smile without saying anything.


    "Er... I can see that a good friend is pursuing you?" Liang Sheng asked.


    Ning Huaihuai shook his head, "no, more accurately, it''s my benefactor."


    The smile on Liang Sheng''s face widened a little. When she went out, she patted the woman on the shoulder. "Well, call me after seeing off my friend. In fact, I have something I''m going to tell you."


    "What''s up?"


    "I''ll talk about it later. It''s not urgent."


    At this time, Lin Yiqian, who checked out at the cashier''s desk, shouted, "Ning Huaihuai, come here. Do you have euros in your hand? I''m in a hurry. I didn''t change money."


    "Oh! Come." Ning Huaihuai turned and ran away.

 Chapter 83

    After Ning Huaihuai left, Liang Sheng was slightly stunned. If he heard correctly, Lin Yiqian called her name not Ding Xinxin, but Ning Huaihuai?


    Ning Huaihuai?


    I don''t know why, Liang Sheng thought the name was a little familiar, and the girl''s performance three or two times before made him doubt.


    Just like once, Liang Sheng called her, but there was no response.


    It seems that Ding Xinxin''s name doesn''t belong to her at all, which is quite different from the quick response to Lin Yiqian just now.


    Liang Sheng is a teaching assistant in fashion design, but he is also taking elective courses.


    What does this reaction mean? He just looked in that direction, as if he had guessed almost.


    On the way back to school, Liang Sheng searched the name with his mobile phone.


    Although I don''t know which three words Ning Huaihuai are, I can only find them repeatedly on domestic search engines.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Tangfeng was associated with Ning Huaihuai.


    Then, Liang Sheng also saw the news about the two people, even with Ning Huaihuai''s photos.


    A young lady and the president came together.


    At first glance, it seems to be a Cinderella story, but the identity of miss is very sensitive, which makes people feel more like a conspiracy.


    Liang Sheng holds his mobile phone and thinks carefully.


    Ning Huaihuai should not be such a person. After all, they have known each other for a period of time. Liang Shengzi thinks he is more accurate in looking at people, but compared with Ning Huaihuai, it seems that the person''s weight is heavier in his heart. He doesn''t want Xie Tangfeng to be cheated.


    Especially in a news, Liang Sheng saw that the woman named Ning Huaihuai had a conflict with Xie Tangfeng, and the two separated.


    The news suddenly changed Liang Sheng''s impression of Ning Huaihuai.


    In fact, no wonder Liang Sheng is suspicious.


    The particularity of Miss Ning Huaihuai''s love of money. He first followed a figure like Xie Tangfeng, and then came to France with the support of Lin Yiqian.


    When normal people see this, they will feel that Ning Huaihuai is a very realistic woman.


    What is he going to do?


    Liang Sheng thought for a moment and then dialed a dusty number.


    Doodle doodle


    The phone was answered.


    Liang Sheng''s heart fluctuated quickly, "brother, it''s me."


    Xie Tangfeng was prepared before answering the phone. In fact, he didn''t want to be disturbed by Liang Sheng, but he had to answer it because of some relationship.


    "Yes."


    The man just snorted coldly, "do you need any support?"


    Liang Sheng blushed slightly, "no need."


    For a long time, there was no sound at both ends of the phone. Xie Tangfeng asked perfunctorily, "OK?"


    "Very good. What about you, brother?"


    "That''s it."


    "Brother, I want to tell you something."


    Xie Tangfeng pinched his eyebrows on the phone. "Look back. I''m going to have a meeting soon. Don''t say it first."


    Then he quickly hung up the phone.


    Sitting in a wide chair, Xie Tangfeng leaned back with his eyes closed, and his eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Every time he receives a phone call from Liang Sheng or something he sends back from France, Nicholas Tse will fall into some kind of meditation.


    To be fair, he doesn''t hate the brother.


    He was a low-key and measured young man with a warm heart.


    However, some people can''t be brothers. There are many intertwined things between them, so Xie Tangfeng sent Liang Sheng to Paris.


    It is also to cut off the relationship between two people in this way.


    He will support Liang Sheng all his life, but he doesn''t intend to see him again.


    Another part of the world.


    Liang Sheng, who hung up the phone, also briefly recalled the past, but what he thought was not so deep. Liang Sheng was satisfied that Xie Tangfeng could answer his phone.


    In fact, he is good to Liang Sheng.


    Even though he knew he was exiled, he gave Liang Sheng a good life. But Liang Sheng felt that he was a man and should not be developed into a dandy, and life became boring. Therefore, he has been busy living in Paris for the past two years.


    But he is not short of money, so he would rather give the 5 euros, ha ha.


    Right now.


    Liang Sheng was a little uneasy because Xie Tangfeng said that he was very busy and had no time, so he didn''t listen to him.


    Liang Sheng thought that this matter was no small matter. In fact, anything involving his brother was no small matter.


    So Ning Huaihuai


    "Huai Huai!"


    "Ah!"


    Ning Huaihuai readily agreed, and then turned to see Lin Yiqian driving.


    Lin Yiqian asked her while fiddling with the car, "have you never driven this car? Why don''t you have any mileage data?"


    "No!" Ning Huaihuai said naturally, "Wow! You don''t know how expensive gasoline is! Although it''s better than two barrels of oil in China, I have to run so many places a day. I might as well not go to work for the fuel money."


    Lin Yiqian looked at her with a sneer. "You''re still such a financial fan. What kind of transportation do you usually use?"


    "Bicycle."


    Lin Yiqian: "


    Sure enough, he as like as two peas. She should have lived a relaxed but not easy life. She said it was for study, but she took up more time because of money. Ning Huaihuai never seemed to be a wise woman in her eyes.


    Don''t use excellent conditions and turn a blind eye to good men.


    "Tut! I think I''m going to take you back to China."


    Ning Huaihuai was startled. "Why? Don''t you joke with me."


    "If you go on like this, I''m afraid you''re mixing yourself into the entertainment city of Paris!"


    "Oh!"


    Ning Huaihuai heard his joke and angrily hammered the man''s arm, "I know, but I really don''t want to spend money! Your money is not from the wind. Besides, even if you have countless money, I can live to the end. I''m really afraid that the day when I close my eyes will not be over."


    Lin Yiqian''s face suddenly sank, "why do you want to pay it back?"


    "Isn''t it natural to owe money?"


    "Then you still owe me feelings!"


    Ning Huaihuai: "..." began to pretend that he didn''t understand.


    But even if it had been before, Lin Yiqian decided to fly to Paris suddenly today, which was also a plan.


    He suddenly made up his mind when he saw Liang Sheng just now.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yiqian reached over and held Ning Huaihuai. "Don''t pretend to be careless with me. I came to you to talk about our affairs. Do you know why I sent you to Paris?"


    Ning Huaihuai shook his head blankly.


    Lin Yiqian said at the beginning, "because my parents are in Paris now, you don''t have to go back to your broken house for a while. Go to my house!"


    Ning Huaihuai shrunk his mouth into o, "they... Aren''t they in London?"


    "It''s also in London and Paris. There''s business everywhere."


    "But..."


    Nothing, but Lin Yiqian has changed his car and is about to drive into the villa area.

 Chapter 84

    When Ning Huaihuai found this situation, she covered it for a while, and then she looked down at herself.


    This dress is too


    You know, when Lin Yiqian introduced her to her parents in the past, she was as Miss Bai. Although Ning Huaihuai resolutely refused the wedding later, things could not be hidden.


    But Ning Huaihuai, even if he is no longer polite, can''t just pass by!


    And the two old people were actually very kind to her.


    "Oh! No, no! Lin Yiqian, turn around and go back quickly. How can I dress like this to see your parents?"


    Lin Yiqian didn''t respond. Ning Huaihuai became a plea, "tomorrow! Or tomorrow?"


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ve met my parents. They are very open-minded. Although they are really dissatisfied with the withdrawal, they have a good first impression of you. Besides, the ugly daughter-in-law doesn''t have to see her father-in-law sooner or later. When are you going to pretend?"


    Ning Huaihuai: "


    He began to be forced by such words again. He would rather Huaihuai when he would marry him.


    I feel a little uncomfortable. But he still couldn''t follow Lin Yi into the door of the Lin family.


    The rich man''s wealth is beyond her imagination.


    At the beginning, Xie Tangfeng and the Lin family in front of him.


    Although Lin Yiqian is a little worse at home, the Lin family is really a dominant family abroad. From this point of view, Lin Yiqian can''t catch up with his elders.


    The two entered the villa with their front and rear feet.


    Ning Huaihuai looked around and sighed about the European architecture. He saw Mother Lin come out of the room on the second floor.


    "Coming?"


    Mother Lin still smiled, but she was not as enthusiastic as when she saw her at the last party. She said hello gracefully, nodded with Ning Huaihuai, then pushed open the door of the room and said, "old man, your son is coming."


    Not long, four people sat on the sofa in the living room.


    Lin Yiqian and Ning Huaihuai sat opposite the two old people and listened to their family asking each other questions about life.


    She was a little embarrassed because she could see that Lin''s parents could avoid contact with her again.


    After greeting, Lin Yiqian pushed Ning''s bosom, "Dad, mom. I didn''t say hello to you before. In fact, Huaihuai is now taking an elective course in fashion design in Paris. I think she has studied well and worked very hard. She also has some talent in fashion design. When she graduates, I will send this talent to your two elders! Isn''t the newly established fashion industry in last year also in need of a knowledgeable insider to manage it?"


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Lin Yiqian in surprise.


    Most of his words are exaggerated, not to mention that Ning Huaihuai doesn''t study this course very well, and she''s not a knowledgeable person! Just recommend a job like this, can''t she


    "Uncle and aunt."


    Ning Huaihuai''s face was a little red when he said, "in fact, I have just begun to study, and I''m still a little far away."


    "Oh." mother Lin smiled, "you are really simple. Can''t you hear my son''s meaning to let you manage my business? Who can manage me? You don''t understand his meaning?"


    Ning Huaihuai was at a loss, and then he fully understood.


    Mother Lin sighed a long sigh, "my son, I really can''t control it. Huai Huai, although as an elder, I know some words shouldn''t be said too much, it''s really uncomfortable in my heart. I won''t say your background and identity. We Lin family didn''t lack anything and didn''t care about the woman''s origin, but you gave up my son and Xie Tangfeng..."


    "Cough."


    Father Lin, who was always silent, gave a warning.


    Obviously, Ning Huaihuai''s work made the Lin family lose face. A woman who Lin Yiqian couldn''t ask for turned around and followed Xie Tangfeng without identity. Finally, he, an unsuccessful child, bumped people to Paris and even planned to take care of the second old man.


    The Lin family is so worthless?


    So she would rather come to the door with her arms. Naturally, she couldn''t laugh if she wanted to.


    But on second thought.


    Lin Yiqian is afraid he can''t turn it around. Since he likes it, he probably won''t let go if he doesn''t get married. After all, he will live on his own in the future. Even if Lin''s father and mother want to intervene, they can''t really stir up the chicken and dog. After all, his identity is there.


    Shaking off her hand, mother Lin still said with some unhappiness, "Come on, since you know it''s a good thing to look back, we can let bygones be bygones with you. But now that you''ve come to Paris and come to us, you have to do things in strict accordance with the requirements of Lin''s daughter-in-law. Those relationships that shouldn''t have been broken in the past. Anyway, I''m not going to let you go back after marriage. You see this family business, my son It''s still early to come back and take over. "


    Lin''s mother''s words confused Ning Huaihuai.


    She was just dragged by Lin Yiqian to visit the second old man, but that''s not what mother Lin meant.


    It seems that since Ning Huaihuai can enter the door today, he has to go back and catch up with Lin Yi.


    So they also took the opportunity to restrain Ning Huaihuai. For the sake of loving your son.


    This is a big misunderstanding!


    "Uncle and aunt..." Ning Huaihuai was anxious to explain, but Lin Yiqian suddenly held his hand.


    Lin Yiqian gave her a look in the eyes, and then said to his parents, "don''t worry, be good! Things in the past have to be done. OK, since my mother is willing to say what she wants to take care of her daughter-in-law, I''m relieved. I haven''t been in Paris for a long time this time, so I won''t delay my appointment with you. I''m leaving!"


    After that, Lin Yiqian got up and took Ning Huaihuai and left.


    "Ah! Uncle and aunt, ah! Lin Yiqian."


    She really wants to explain! She thinks she still has a chance to explain!


    However, Ning Huaihuai was moved by Lin Yiqian and directly pushed out the door of the villa.


    "Lin Yiqian!"


    Ning Huaihuai was anxious to cry, "why did you say that to your parents? They seem to have misunderstood what I came to Paris to marry you. I really listened to your suggestion and came here to study..."


    Before she finished, she seemed to understand.


    No wonder when she said she liked fashion design, Lin Yiqian supported her very much and said Paris was the most suitable place to study fashion design.


    At that time, Ning Huaihuai felt very troublesome. It was not difficult to learn fashion design. There was no need to cross half the world to Paris!


    Now look


    Ning Huaihuai pointed to Lin Yiqian in surprise. "It''s all your idea? You knew your parents were in Paris and your company had this business, so it''s not so much me as you deliberately sent it to me, right?"

 Chapter 85

    Lin Yiqian raised his eyebrows, "I''m just helping you make a wise decision."


    Then the man smiled and pushed Ning Huaihuai into the car.


    He leaned over and carefully helped Ning Huaihuai fasten his seat belt, and then said calmly, "think about your life. What decision do you have that you don''t regret? Think about the hardships you have suffered over the years? You have also pursued your feelings, and I let go in order to support you, but..."


    Lin Yiqian suddenly turned to look at her, with some sharp eyes.


    Ning Huaihuai even wanted to hide. She seemed to know what he was going to say.


    After all, Lin Yiqian is not the kind of person who cuts people''s hearts. He rubbed Ning''s bosom with a smile, "I don''t say you know, so it''s good for you to be obedient now. After many years, you will find that the decision I made for you today is the only correct one."


    He took Ning Huaihuai''s little hand and put it on his leg, as if they were a couple.


    Ning huahuaI''s heart is very uncomfortable.


    Although she knew that what Lin Yiqian said to her was good, and it was also a wise way, the biggest difficulty Ning Huaihuai encountered was that her heart could not do it.


    Even if she admitted that she regretted the decision she had made, and even regretted saving the man at some time. But even then, Ning Huaihuai will not fall in love with Lin Yiqian. These are two things.


    Suddenly, Ning Huaihuai came up with an idea.


    She doesn''t want to be in Paris.


    Even if he ran back to be caught by Xie Tangfeng, he didn''t even know the consequences. But it''s much better for her than being forced to marry Lin Yiqian.


    She turned her eyes and thought.


    If you want to go back, you have to go back as soon as possible. Do you really wait until Lin Yi moves back to China and the Lin family''s parents pick her up and live together as a daughter-in-law?


    What will she say to leave then? Didn''t it annoy the two old people again?


    Because it was just an idea, Ning Huaihuai didn''t talk to Lin Yiqian.


    It''s just a vague past.


    This night, after dinner, they went to see a French film. When they came out of the cinema, it was more than 9 p.m.


    Ning Huaihuai knew a little French, so she couldn''t watch it in the cinema. She was sleepy. She thought that Lin Yiqian didn''t have a good rest after flying to Paris for so long.


    Standing in front of the bus, he suggested, "go back early today! Where''s your hotel? If you enter, you''ll go first. It''s also very convenient to take the subway for yourself."


    After that, she shook her monthly ticket in front of Lin Yiqian.


    Lin Yiqian came over and pushed her into the car. "I think about when I can pick you up and see you off in China every day. I have to give this opportunity."


    Ning Huaihuai: "


    No way, Ning Huaihuai had to get on the bus and report an address. Then he sat in the co pilot, yawning one by one and began to feel sleepy.


    I was confused and only dozed off later. Suddenly nodded sleepily.


    Her heart flickered for a moment, and she was refreshed.


    Sitting upright, I woke up and looked at the road in front of the car, which reflected that Ning Huaihuai slightly frowned a few seconds later, "Lin Yiqian, this doesn''t seem to be the way to my small apartment! Don''t you know Paris? You''re going the wrong way!"


    Lin Yiqian turned his head and just smiled at her. Then he turned the steering wheel and turned a corner. The car soon stopped in front of a hotel.


    Ning Huaihuai shook his lips and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Yiqian turned his head and looked at her, "Ning Huaihuai, the house I rented for you actually let you recruit tenants. Have you ever thought that one day I will come to see you from home, just like now. If I want to stay with you for a few nights, what do you say now? I came to Paris to see you. Are you going to throw it into the hotel?"


    Ning Huaihuai: "er... You can also go back and live with your parents." she whispered.


    Lin Yiqian smiled and clamped her head with his arm. "Don''t talk to me. I''ll come to see you. You have to stay with me tonight. You know what you''ve done these days. I have a lot of things to ask you."


    Ning Huaihuai feels uneasy!


    But when she looked at Lin Yiqian again, she spoke as if she were a brother. What torture, what talk about recent things.


    So her worry about men and women should be superfluous!


    They used to live in a villa. Ning Huaihuai knew he was a gentleman!


    Thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai nodded, then pushed the door and got out of the car.


    Looking at the hotel in front of her, she still felt uncomfortable. It seemed that neither she nor Xie Tangfeng had lived in a hotel alone. This place didn''t feel like a place for normal male female relations.


    Behind him, Lin Yiqian pushed her, "what do you think! Go!"


    "Oh!"


    The hotel moved by Lin Yi is large enough to be a suite inside and outside. Although there is only one bedroom, fortunately, there is a wide sofa in the living room outside.


    Ning Huaihuai sat down, felt the softness of her hands, and then told himself that this is her bed tonight.


    "Something to drink?"


    Lin Yiqian walked freely to the refrigerator, turned over the contents, took out the drink, Ning Huaihuai shook her head, took out the milk, and she shook her head.


    "It''s all money!"


    Lin Yiqian: "... I won''t give you a chance. I''ll decide what to drink."


    Then he came over with two bottles of juice bottles in French, twisted them open and handed them to Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the pattern of fruit on the bottle and then read the French on it obscurely.


    "This is..." Lin Yiqian wanted to tell her, but was stopped by Ning Huaihuai. "Don''t say, I know, I know..."


    Confused, she pointed to the word of the fruit and said, "juice, juice!"


    Lin Yiqian''s face was a little stiff, and then looked up and laughed, "well, juice, drink more pure natural."


    The silly girl smiled, looked up and took a big mouthful, and then slapped her mouth, "it''s not bad. It''s so rich juice, you know? The especially pure juice tastes like some fermented wine."


    Lin Yiqian looked at her with great interest, "how do you know?"


    "I don''t know, I guess." Ning Huaixi smiled. "Did I work in the entertainment city before? I drank a lot of wine, so I would feel like it if it tasted a little. Anyway, even if it was fermented, it can''t be compared with our Erguotou!"


    Then she smiled and took a big sip.


    So, you shouldn''t talk nonsense without any insight! Ning Huaihuai only saw how big the world was and knew a few French.


    I thought it was a show, but it was embarrassing in less than half an hour.


    She sat there shaking her head and shaking her head again. She found that Lin Yiqian in front of her seemed to be unstable. Ning Huaihuai fell East and West and shook her hand to help him.


    "Ah! Lin Yiqian, don''t move."


    "I didn''t move."

 Chapter 86

    "Don''t move. My head is a little dizzy!"


    Lin Yiqian simply didn''t explain. He got up and added a cushion behind Ning Huaihuai to fix her shaking body. Then Ning Huaihuai''s drunken eyes smiled at him, "well, don''t move any more. Now you don''t shake."


    Cut


    Lin Yiqian smiled speechless.


    In fact, he originally meant to stay with Ning Huaihuai for a while. After all, he pulled Ning Huaihuai out of that person''s world and her own world.


    Lin Yiqian misses her very much. Sometimes in the middle of the night, she turns over those life videos, self photos of working and learning.


    Lin Yiqian always looks at those photos. The more he looks at them, the more he can''t sleep.


    He knows he likes Ning Huaihuai, but what he doesn''t know is that he already likes it so deeply. Originally thought that Xie Tangfeng''s love would break his mind about Ning Huaihuai.


    But time is very strange. It will make him forget some things about a person and make Acacia a disaster.


    Looking at the scarlet woman in front of him, Lin Yiqian suddenly wanted to avoid her simple eyes, but he couldn''t take his eyes away.


    Just looking at him, Lin Yiqian''s original idea changed.


    "Huai Huai."


    He opened his mouth and found his voice a little hoarse.


    Ning Huaihuai was drunk and her range of action was a little big. She suddenly looked up, and then her little hands closed behind her with some messy long hair, and a plain white face leaked out, "huh?"


    She blinked and her little head swayed. A flattering and coquettish little face, "why?" she said coquettishly, with a nasal voice after drinking.


    "Miss you."


    Ning Huaihuai still smiled, "it''s annoying. I always say such words. We are friends. Do you know that such a speech will make me feel very embarrassed? Lin Yiqian, I tell you, in fact, I just treat you..."


    Oh!


    Lin Yiqian suddenly came over and circled her in his arms. He put his arms on the back of the sofa and looked down at Ning Huaihuai''s Crimson face.


    "Huai Huai, you should be smart. Your choice will affect your future life!"


    Ning huaiben didn''t have much, but she didn''t touch wine for many days. She was caught by surprise, but Lin Yiqian, who was approaching quickly, woke her up in an instant.


    Her little pink face turned white, and then people gradually calmed down.


    "Lin Yiqian." she looked at the man in front of her nervously and supported his chest with her little hand.


    "Huai Huai, don''t think what I told you is a joke. If you still miss that person, you will only make yourself worse and worse. You only know Xie Tangfeng for a few days. I have been dealing with him in business for several years. He is a man who doesn''t understand feelings and is very rational. His world will not be controlled by others, let alone change his original ideas for who, he said, For you, it''s the kind of person you can''t afford. "


    Gudong, Ning huaixia swallowed his saliva.


    She thought she was completely awake and understood what Lin Yiqian meant.


    But she and Xie Tangfeng are things between them, and that matter has nothing to do with the people in front of them. Whether Ning Huaihuai has put down the man from her heart or not, but she knows best that she and Lin Yiqian are absolutely impossible!


    Even if the conditions he gives are impeccable, even if the future he plans is attractive.


    But I prefer Huaihuai not to participate.


    Her men pushed Lin Yiqian away, and then quickly stood up and sorted out her clothes. "Yiqian, I''m sorry, I''m a little out of shape. It turns out that it''s not fruit juice, but fruit juice flavor wine. Foreign wine is really hard to drink. It''s stronger than Erguotou..."


    She said something innocuous and wanted to change the subject.


    But Lin Yiqian''s idea has been hidden for a long time. Once it breaks out, he doesn''t want to take it back.


    Lin Yiqian came over and half hugged the woman''s shoulder.


    "Huai Huai, it''s not so difficult to forget a person, and it''s not so difficult to fall in love with a person again. Try it. Even if you don''t feel good, you''ll have time to refuse me later..."


    After that, Lin Yiqian approached again and was about to bring Ning Huaihuai into his arms.


    Ning Huaihuai''s heart was strongly shocked.


    Then she quickly closed her eyes and pushed her hands away again.


    "Lin Yiqian, I''m sorry... I''m really sorry!"


    Ning Huaihuai immediately panicked. She looked around, then walked over, picked up her old schoolbag, turned and walked outside the door.


    "I think I''d better go back to the apartment first. You''re tired and have an early rest. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Ning Huaihuai!"


    The man behind her stopped her, "have you made up your mind?"


    What else does Ning Huaihuai think now? She didn''t understand anything. She was so confused that she didn''t give any answer. As soon as she opened the door, she walked out quickly.


    On the way back, she forgot the subway.


    Fortunately, compared with domestic cities, Paris is not big. It''s OK to take a walk.


    The night wind with a trace of coolness made her more and more sober, and even a kind of cold from fear.


    She tightened her shoulders and walked quickly, and an idea in her mind became more and more firm.


    She wants to go back.


    Ning Huaihuai still has a choice in the city he goes back to, but when he is in Paris, he has to be in the world arranged by Lin Yiqian.


    But... How will she go back?


    Ning Huaihuai''s money was all moved by Lin Yi. Her house, car and studies. It seems that the meager working money in her hand is not enough for a ticket.


    Thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai felt particularly depressed.


    It is true that her idea of starting over is unrealistic when she finds that there is a big place, and it is difficult to do anything at present.


    Then her cell phone suddenly rang.


    It''s Lin Yiqian!


    She took out the phone and pressed the mute without thinking, but she saw Liang Sheng''s name on the interface of the mobile phone.


    Miss Liang?


    Ning Huaihuai was dazed and helped his forehead.


    I found myself so nervous that I almost missed Miss Miss Miss Liang''s call.


    "Hello?"


    "Ding Xinxin, are you going to class tomorrow?"


    Yes, both her and Liang Sheng''s courses are on weekends. Today is Saturday, which was disrupted by Lin Yiqian''s way.


    And tomorrow is Sunday. I have to have class.


    What should I do?


    Ning Huaihuai grinned, "Miss Liang, I''m afraid not tomorrow."


    Liang Sheng''s voice on the phone was somewhat lost, "Oh, your friend hasn''t left yet! But this week''s courses have been delayed. Goodbye is a week later."


    A week later?


    Ning Huaihuai thought about the future days, "Miss Liang, I''m afraid I can''t do it in the future."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ning Huaihuai pursed his lips and felt that although Liang Sheng was not a good friend, at least they had no common memories, so they could tell the truth at ease. "Well... I want to go home."

 Chapter 87

    For a while, there was no sound at both ends of the phone. Ning Huaihuai walked quietly on the road and thought about his own things quietly.


    Liang Sheng at the other end felt incredible.


    In fact, he thought about it when he knew the woman''s secret. He felt that Ning Huaihuai should be brought back from abroad.


    Looks like she''s the one my brother wants.


    Liang Sheng doesn''t care what relationship they have, and whether Ding Xinxin is the woman full of conspiracy she wants.


    His idea is what Xie Tangfeng needs, and he will try his best to do it.


    Because Xie Tangfeng didn''t kill him and let him live.


    After thinking about it, Liang Sheng asked calmly, "return home! How are you? Are you going back by yourself or with your friend?"


    "Myself."


    "Is there enough money?"


    Ning Huaihuai was slightly stunned, "er... Mr. Liang."


    Liang Sheng smiled faintly on the phone. "Don''t forget that I was also a person who had been in Paris for two years. What you are experiencing now is what I used to experience. How poor it was at that time is much more serious than you are now."


    Ning Huaihuai was moved and covered his nose with his small hand. "Well, thank you, teacher."


    "Nothing!"


    Liang Sheng smiled easily. "In fact, I have plans to go back to China recently, but I just heard that I''m going to leave. I feel like I should change my next trip? It''s better to take a company when two people walk alone. By the way, I can return the ticket money to me when you go there. I won''t lose it if you run away?"


    Ning Huaihuai smiled, "don''t tease Mr. Liang. You''re not that kind of person at all, but thank you very much..."


    "It''s all right. Give me your passport information. I''ll book a ticket for you in the evening. The nearest one is tomorrow?"


    "Yes!"


    Ning is not excited about bad words. If possible, she can''t wait to go back tonight, but when he thinks about Liang Sheng carefully, he starts to show timidity again. "If you want to buy a ticket, can you give me money and set it myself?"


    "Why?"


    "Er..." Ning Huaihuai wanted to talk and stopped. She thought about it and thought that even if she didn''t say something now, Liang Sheng would know when she arrived in China.


    On the contrary, at that time, Ning Huaihuai was more difficult to explain, as if he were a liar.


    When her heart was horizontal, she simply said, "Miss Liang is really sorry. In fact, I''m not called Ding Xinxin, but Ning Huaihuai."


    Liang Sheng pretended to be surprised there.


    Ning Huaihuai hurriedly explained, "I''m really sorry. My friend helped prepare this name. In fact, it''s also because I have some people I don''t want to see. Many things can''t be explained clearly for a time, but I don''t really want to deceive you."


    Fortunately, she took the initiative to admit it.


    Let Liang Sheng feel that Ning Huaihuai doesn''t seem to be a dark woman, and in this way, he is more interested in her and Xie Tangfeng.


    "It''s all right." Liang Sheng said warmly, "the name is just a code name, and I''m honored to know you differently in Paris."


    After that, Ning Huaihuai and Liang Sheng booked a flight back that night. They made an appointment to meet at the airport, and then Ning Huaihuai turned off his cell phone directly.


    This is very unfair, and even some are ungrateful to Lin Yiqian.


    If he knew, he would hate himself, and so would his parents.


    But Ning Huaihuai couldn''t think of a more tactful idea to refuse. If she could talk about her feelings with Lin Yiqian, she wouldn''t be pushed to this day.


    Lin Yiqian was very smart. He knew Ning Huaihuai''s idea and deliberately stepped on her bottom line to approach.


    So Ning Huaihuai can''t tell him. If he tells him, he really can''t go.


    After staying in the small rental house for one night, she left a note and left the house early.


    She knows Lin Yiqian. He will get up early and come to Ning Huaihuai.


    So we can only go to the airport earlier. Lin Yiqian doesn''t even think of the airport!


    Very smoothly, and Liang Sheng got on the plane. Looking at the thick clouds outside the window, Ning Huaihuai''s heart finally calmed down.


    She''s back.


    I don''t know.


    It seems that he has temporarily avoided Lin Yiqian, but Ning Huaihuai can''t live in peace in his heart! There is Xie Tangfeng waiting for her.


    She escaped because something happened in the entertainment city. Xie Tangfeng will know that he said he wanted Ning Huaihuai to stay in the entertainment city as a young lady.


    Will such a flight make the man hate himself more? Although Ning Huaihuai still doesn''t know why he did this to her.


    But Xie Tangfeng''s ruthlessness made her tremble.


    In addition, I don''t know how sister Hong is? If it weren''t for red sister, I would have been abandoned that night, but I offended the boss, and red sister offended for her.


    Ning Huaihuai can escape, but sister Hong has nowhere to escape.


    How did sister Hong live alone without Ning Huaihuai?


    As soon as the plane landed.


    Ning Huaihuai had just turned on his cell phone and was about to call sister Hong. But the newly started domestic number suddenly came in countless short messages.


    Liang Sheng stood beside her and waited for her patiently.


    Ning Huaihuai took the time to simply turn it over.


    Xie Tangfeng''s anger is self-evident, as well as various threats from the manager of the entertainment city. Suddenly Ning Huaihuai saw a from sister Hong.


    The content is even more shocking.


    "Huai Huai... If you can''t come back, don''t come back all your life!"


    Dong Dong!


    Ning Huaihuai beat the drum in his heart. Without thinking about it, he dialed sister Hong, "sister Hong!"


    She was so nervous that she heard wrong because the other party didn''t answer at all.


    After hanging up, she was completely confused. She looked around in the parking lot in front of the airport, and then walked quickly with her luggage.


    Liang Sheng came after her and asked her, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you so flustered?"


    Without asking, Ning Huaihuai burst into tears, "I''m going to find Hongjie! Hongjie must be suffering for me again. She doesn''t answer my phone. I don''t even know if she''s dead..."


    Speaking of that.


    Ning Huaihuai threw down the suitcase and landed on the ground. She hugged her knee and wept.


    What kind of woman should this be?


    Liang Sheng''s impression of her deviated again, because Liang Sheng had seen the news and knew that the red sister in her mouth was another woman who had something to do with Xie Tangfeng.


    It is reasonable to say that they should be love enemies, but seeing Ning''s excited and worried appearance, it feels that they are more like sisters.


    Liang Sheng seems to understand this painful feeling.


    He picked Ning Huaihuai up from the ground and said, "let''s take a taxi and I''ll go with you to find your red sister."


    In an hour and a half.


    Liang Sheng followed Ning Huaihuai to the entertainment city.


    Liang Sheng had never been in contact with such a place since he was a child. He couldn''t help feeling a dislike from the bottom of his heart, but he still followed her.


    "Ning Huaihuai? How dare you come back?"


    Suddenly, from somewhere, Ning Huaihuai quickly turned around and saw that he was the manager of the entertainment city.


    The manager walked in quickly, snorted and laughed coldly, "I came back just in time. People all over the world are looking for you!"


    Ning Huaihuai also walked quickly towards the manager. She suddenly grabbed the local arm, stared and asked, "I ask you! Where is sister Hong!"

 Chapter 88

    The manager sneered, turned and sat on the sofa and lit a cigarette.


    "Do you still care about her? Originally, people thought you Ning Huaihuai was a righteous man. Unexpectedly, you ran away when you got into trouble!" he almost looked at Ning Huaihuai with his nostrils, and his tone was full of disdain.


    People are like this. Double labels play incisively and vividly in others. Now they are laughing at Ning Huai and leaving without saying goodbye. If sister Hong hadn''t replaced her at the beginning, could she still stand here and talk well now?


    It''s estimated that he was killed by that man.


    But where is sister Hong? How''s she doing?


    "I... I can''t help myself, manager, please, tell me where sister Hong is."


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t care what others think of him. He never cares. Now the top priority is to find Hongjie, not to tell others about her misfortune and explain anything.


    "It''s said that boss Cheng took sister Hong away. No one knows where she went. Boss Cheng can''t find you and President Lin. besides, President Lin seems to be afraid of her. Therefore, he can only take it out on us."


    "Huai Huai, you''ve hurt us badly this time. If you still have a conscience, find sister Hong quickly. Boss Cheng can''t tell where to torture her! After all, he knows you two are better."


    A young lady said coldly.


    "What? Cheng Feizi took it away? Didn''t you? When did you take it away? How long has it been? A living man has been lost. Don''t you call the police?" Ning Huaihuai rushed to the ladies, shook their arms one by one, and was afraid of their indifference.


    "Are you okay to talk about us? If it weren''t for you, could sister Hong get hurt? Could she be taken away by boss Cheng? Do you know what happens to us every day when you leave?"


    The little sisters are angry, even though they know that Ning Huai is not that kind of ungrateful person. But now all this, after all, is thanks to her!


    "Huai Huai, you go. Since you''re gone, why do you come back? You''d better not come back to harm us!"


    "Huai Huai, go! He won''t kill sister Hong. He often comes to the entertainment city recently. Hurry up!"


    A little sister who had been close to her before pushed her out and whispered in her ear.


    Ning Huaihuai turned her head and looked at her. She frowned, gently shook her head, and her lips moved up and down. It could be seen that she was saying "go! Go!"


    "Oh! Who is this? This is my rare guest! No! It''s yours too! Ha ha!"


    Before she turned her head, Ning Huaihuai heard the voice she would never forget in her life. With her eyes closed, she felt her hair and hair stand up.


    "What? Come back and admit your mistake to me, or to boss Xie?"


    Thank you, boss? Who else can come here, boss Xie? Boss Xie shouted from Cheng Feizi''s mouth? Hearing three words means that person. The one who wants to hear, is afraid to hear, wants to see, and is afraid to see!


    Ning huaiben summoned up the courage to face Cheng Feizi and ask him about the whereabouts of sister Hong. But at this moment, she completely counselled. She loves him. She doesn''t want him to see his jokes or his expression of contempt.


    But now, he appears with Cheng Feizi. How could he not know that he was almost raped? In his eyes, his filth is unbearable. How much more?


    It''s a fact that you can''t turn over! What else can be sad, what''s terrible? Now the most important thing is to know the whereabouts of sister Hong! Instead of sacrificing their own love and staging their own love affair here.


    "Rare guest? Really? It''s a great honor. Does boss Cheng also want to be a rare guest in the police station?" Ning Huaihuai took a deep breath, tried to adjust his tone and speed, and slowly turned around and said.


    Even if he was fully prepared, Ning Huaihuai still noticed his heartbeat. He was right in front of himself, so close, so close. If I had been like a deer before, I would jump and string it into his arms. But now, he can only be regarded as a stranger or even an enemy.


    Ning Huaihuai always stared at Cheng Feizi and didn''t meet Xie Tangfeng''s eyes. Even if she instructed, he was looking this way.


    But she didn''t dare and didn''t want to see her eyes. Because she knew that those eyes were magical. Even when she was blind, she also fascinated herself.


    But that man is coming this way now? Ning Huaihuai''s breathing began to aggravate, began to be difficult, and began to be unable to breathe. Because that man has come to himself


    however! Why did he go around


    Ning Huaihuai was as numb as a chicken. Xie Tangfeng didn''t even look at her, so he walked around behind her. Behind her was Liang Sheng, who was equally dull.


    "Elder brother..." Liang Sheng called in a timid voice.


    Now, Ning Huaihuai''s IQ is not enough. Liang Sheng, brother Xie Tangfeng. And I haven''t heard them mention each other before. Although I went to Paris to hide my true identity, I didn''t mention Xie Tangfeng to Liang Sheng. But Liang Sheng himself repeatedly said that he was an ordinary person from a very ordinary family. I''ve been in the Xie family for so long. I''ve never heard of a person in the Xie family.


    So, the stupidest person in the world is always himself. Abandoned by Xie Tangfeng, humiliated by Cheng Feizi, designed by Lin Yiqian and deceived by Liang Sheng


    Liang Sheng, Xie Tangfeng, maybe they are cousins or something? It''s just relatives. There''s really no need to tell others.


    Ning Huaihuai''s mind turned quickly. On the one hand, she knew that even if others hid from herself, she couldn''t say anything. On the one hand, she is sad and ugly. No matter who she is, she will expose a little, including Liang Sheng, who thinks she has no shortcomings in her character.


    "Since you''re back, why don''t you go home? Where are you? Are you in and out of Paris on such occasions?" Xie Tangfeng''s tone was sharp, and there was no temperature between family or relatives.


    You know, he usually treats his servants like a family, respecting, courteous, caring and taking care of them.


    Ning Huaihuai turned his head and looked at the two people with puzzled eyes. When Liang Sheng saw her eyes, he hurriedly turned his eyes to other places, and his mood was obvious.


    At the moment, Xie Tangfeng stood less than 2 meters away from her, with his back to her, but he could see his side face. His eyes are not squint and his expression is indifferent, just like there is no other person around him, including Ning Huaihuai.

 Chapter 89

    A drug addict can''t control himself when he has a drug addiction attack or sees drugs. But when he was sober, when he knew the infinite torture and harm brought to him by drugs, he hated and regretted.


    Ning Huaihuai is between this kind of uncontrollable and regret, but there is no hatred. She can''t hate Xie Tangfeng.


    But now he is with Cheng Feizi, and sister Hong is missing again. He can''t not know, can he? Even if he was involved


    Rather Huaihuai dare not think.


    During her time with Xie Tangfeng, she also contacted some business of Xie family, but she didn''t know what industry Xie group had. In other words, Xie Tangfeng didn''t know whether it was black or white.


    Love dazzled her head, and this man was white in her heart. She wouldn''t even think about why a man was injured and fainted in a dark night, a small alley without anyone passing by.


    In retrospect, the Xie family''s business can''t be pure white. Otherwise, how could he get on well with people like Cheng Feizi and have business contacts.


    Ning Huaihuai''s heart suddenly hurt.


    I can''t think so much. It''s important to know the whereabouts of sister Hong and save her. Originally, she wanted to give up everything and beg for Cheng Feizi. She even prepared for the worst. It''s a big deal to exchange it with herself.


    But now Xie Tangfeng also appeared together. She would rather ask him than ask Cheng Feizi. Anyway, there was a time between them. Ning Huaihuai admitted that he had nothing to do with Xie Tangfeng except to keep his child. Didn''t he say that?


    She had made up her mind. She took a deep breath and went to Xie Tangfeng. She stretched out her hand to pull the corner of his clothes and said, "Tang Feng, please help sister Hong. I......"


    "You come home with me. Sorry, boss Cheng, I have some family affairs today. I''ll play with boss Cheng another day." Xie Tangfeng raised his hand to avoid Ning Huaihuai''s help, turned from another direction and walked to the door.


    Ning Huaihuai knew that he was Liang Sheng, not himself.


    "Tang Feng! Even if you don''t like me anymore, even if I put our..." Ning Huaihuai chased up and grabbed Xie Tangfeng''s arm. But he choked back in the middle of his words


    Children can''t tell such things easily in front of others. At least it''s a secret between them. It''s a little warm to think of this, which shows that she once had a very close relationship with this man.


    However, for a moment, Ning Huaihuai''s heart was cold again, because she saw Xie Tangfeng''s eyes with no emotion.


    People say that hate means love. Love is deep, hate is deep.


    But she saw nothing in Xie Tangfeng''s eyes. No love, no hate, no waves


    "A young lady from the entertainment city also came to talk to me about the price? You may have a price to estimate for a few days. Like it? I think you think too much!" Xie Tangfeng''s eyes were full of disdain and raised his hand to get rid of Ning Huai. As if the skin contact would dirty his body, I felt disgusted.


    In such a big entertainment city, there are a lot of guests. Most people here know the paragraph between Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai. Once there was boundless scenery. Later, although she was driven back, at least she and sister Hong cleared up their differences. Both of them are backbone. There is still some sympathy or admiration for them.


    After all, as women, being abandoned is a shameless thing, and it''s not easy to be like them.


    But many things are hearsay, just gossip after dinner. Today, the two parties had a frontal confrontation. The dark side of their hearts couldn''t help but want to see other people''s jokes, as if this would comfort their jealousy.


    "I deserve it if I say so! If Mrs. Xie doesn''t do it well, she has to keep up with the day and night..."


    "Before they said, I didn''t believe it? Look, the boy who came back with her is actually a relative of President Xie? Ning Huaihuai is really powerful and has a good wrist."


    ¡°......¡±


    People whispered. Everything in front of us made everyone more convinced that Ning Huaihuai was a woman with a mind and was very casual.


    A vicious word came into Ning Huaihuai''s ears. Even if she never cared about other people''s eyes, she didn''t believe that Xie Tangfeng was just playing with her.


    I really don''t believe it! Even though his eyes were very different from those in the rental house after he recovered his light, he was still the blessing in Ning Huaihuai''s heart.


    Fufu! Yes, he also cares about that time. It was the most honest time for them to get along with each other. There was no interference. Everything was simple. Thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai''s eyes are a little wet.


    This time, she knew herself clearly and didn''t hold Xie Tangfeng. Instead, she gently walked around in front of him, raised her tearful eyes and looked at him. She shouted in a voice that almost only they could hear, "Fu Fu..."


    Xie Tangfeng''s motionless body suddenly trembled slightly. The Adam''s Apple moved up and down, Ning Huaihuai''s tears could no longer be controlled, and Shua came down.


    He cares. Who says he doesn''t care. Fu Fu is the witness of their true feelings before. Even if there are disappointments and misunderstandings, the once love is real.


    "Fufu..." Ning Huaihuai wiped a tear, summoned up the courage to lean on it, hesitated for a few seconds, and gently hugged Xie Tangfeng.


    A pair of broad palms surrounded themselves behind, familiar strength and familiar temperature. Ning Huaihuai felt that he was powerless at once, put down all his guard and let tears wet Xie Tangfeng''s chest.


    The people who had just talked about it all shut up. Outsiders don''t know the situation for a moment.


    The manager who just spoke ill of Ning came up with some embarrassment at the moment.


    "This Huaihuai, Mr. Xie..." he rubbed his hands and hesitated and opened his head. He didn''t know how to make a round of what had just happened. He saw Xie Tangfeng lowering his head and saying something in Ning Huaihuai''s ear. He was still holding him tightly. His thin arm slowly released. Ning Huaihuai''s lips trembled and retreated step by step.


    Xie Tangfeng touched the corners of his mouth with satisfaction, and his eyes had already recovered their original indifference. He turned his face gently and said to Liang Sheng, who had been pestling behind him, "don''t you go yet?"


    Then he walked away without looking back.


    At the moment when his back disappeared at the door, Ning Huaihuai finally couldn''t support himself and fell to the ground. The words he just said echoed in his ears, "Fu Fu, I''m dead."

 Chapter 90

    Fu Fu is dead, Fu Fu is dead


    Ning Huaihuai spread her heart to the ground in despair, not only because there was no hope to save sister Hong from Xie Tangfeng, but also because Xie Tangfeng completely broke her drug addiction.


    The moment Xie Tangfeng walked out of the door, the crowd burst out buzzing voices again, talking, disdaining and laughing... Almost all the words that can be involved in human language and express their emotions appeared.


    "Ha! I thought I could see some drama of reuniting the mirror and dispelling old grievances." a young lady tilted her mouth and said with some schadenfreude.


    "Good horses don''t eat back grass, not to mention it''s not good grass." the other lady glanced at Ning Huaihuai with her eyes and sneered contemptuously.


    "Good grass? It seems that you are a good thing. Ha ha ha, a bitch."


    "I kept my first night at least until I was 18. What about you? Who is cheap?"


    They laughed, beat and scolded, and didn''t care about the obscenity of each other''s language. Because they are all of the same kind, and they are not good women in the eyes of others. So they are jealous of Ning Huaihuai. They think Ning Huaihuai doesn''t deserve the love of anyone, let alone the Golden King with such excellent conditions.


    "Xinxin..." Liang Sheng caught up from behind and came to Ning Huaihuai. For Xie Tangfeng and her feelings, it''s a private matter. What he can do is not to let his brother be deceived and hurt.


    But now it seems that this relationship does not seem to have such a great impact on Xie Tangfeng. On the contrary, Ding Xinxin, oh no, Ning Huaihuai is the one who can''t extricate himself.


    "You have two choices, go home now and go back to Paris now!" Xie Tangfeng''s voice came all the way, with an irresistible dignity in his tone.


    Liang Sheng had held Ning Huaihuai''s hand, but he finally stopped. The reason why he came back with Ning Huaihuai was to find out her relationship with her brother and the purpose of Chu Ning Huaihuai''s return. Now my brother is fine. Everything is fine. Even if his initial task is completed.


    He can accept his brother''s hard won invitation and go back to the Xie family''s mansion, where he has not seen him for a long time. Feng Fengguang will be his second young master of the Xie family. Yes, that''s his home. He should have gone back.


    Liang Sheng stood up, took up his backpack, looked at Ning Huaihuai and walked to the gate.


    Whose departure is irrelevant to Ning Huaihuai. Because the person she cares about most has left first. Her brain was blank at the moment, making her in a trance as if she didn''t know where she was and why she came.


    "Miss Ning seems naive! What did you say?" Cheng Feizi came over with a smile. Anyway, he was afraid of Xie Tangfeng. Now the Xie brothers have left. He can finally do whatever he wants.


    "What''s that silly and naive? How to say it?" he couldn''t remember for a moment. He turned his head and asked the manager of the entertainment city.


    The manager looked blank and didn''t understand what he was talking about. He was a white eyed, submissive retreated to one side. Cheng Feizi''s temper is very casual. No one knows when he is happy or angry. So now his focus is on Ning Huaihuai. He''d better slip aside and stand for self-protection.


    Cheng Feizi really ignored him and went straight to Ning Huaihuai. He was so fat that he couldn''t squat down. After trying twice, he had to let the hands around him go down and help Ning Huaihuai up.


    "If you had followed me at the beginning, why should you be angry with Xie Tangfeng? I''m not inferior in other aspects except that I''m a little older and a little worse than him! Especially in bed, I''m a famous little prince with a golden gun."


    After his words, there was a sudden silence in the room. The ladies of the entertainment city were secretly curling their mouths, and the guests really admired his confidence. But it is well known that Cheng Feizi turned his face and didn''t recognize people. No matter whether it was a lady or a guest, he really didn''t have to imagine that the rest of his life would be better if he offended him. Therefore, although people thought this was ridiculous, no one laughed loudly.


    The two men had to order to come to Ning Huaihuai and plan to help him up. But Ning Huaihuai, who had awakened, threw him away.


    "Take away your smelly hands and I can get up myself." he got up hard and stood opposite Cheng Feizi.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. I can satisfy you, but you must tell me where sister Hong is. Otherwise, I''ll call the police!" Ning Huaihuai is half a head taller than Cheng Feizi. When she says these words, her condescending momentum really makes Cheng Feizi short.


    But soon she found herself fooled, because Cheng Feizi''s short body came up and hugged her slender waist.


    "Finally become smart? You can teach me. Come with me. I''m happy to serve you. You have everything you want! As for the old woman Xiaohong, I''ll let her go. I''m afraid she can''t do anything! Ha ha ha!" his fat mouth pouted and arched his face towards Ning Huaihuai, regardless of whether others think her eyes are hot or not.


    "What are you talking about? What''s the matter with red sister? I don''t want anything, but you can''t get anything until you see the whole red sister!" Ning Huaihuai tries hard to break free. If she doesn''t get the news of red sister, who will save her?


    But she is really silly and naive. That''s what Cheng Feizi wanted to say just now. How could that old slick let the ducks fly away easily?


    He hugged Ning Huai with both hands and shouted to his men, "what the fuck are you doing? Send her to the car!"


    Now Ning Huaihuai has completely lost her dependence. In Cheng Feizi''s eyes, she is a lamb to be slaughtered, which has been naked tied to his case.


    His subordinates took over Ning Huaihuai. They were afraid that Ning Huaihuai would take off. The strength in their hands increased a lot, and Ning Huaihuai was completely set up by them.


    "Do you still want to run away when you reach my hand? I''ll tell you the truth. It''s a dream to save Xiaohong! I have a good attitude towards you. You can''t see my eyebrows. If you want me to do this to you, I can only say I''m sorry! Don''t forget, I was hurt by Lin Yiqian''s men, and that''s thanks to you! I''m a man who must repay me. Everyone should know this ¡£¡±


    "It depends on who you are right!"


    A voice like a savior suddenly came and stunned everyone.


    Xie Tangfeng has left. Who in this room has the courage to say such words? Even Ning Huaihuai, who was already heartbroken, couldn''t help raising his head.

 Chapter 91

    The voice came from the door.


    The lights in the entertainment city are dim, and the light outside is reflected at the door. The speaker is shrouded in the backlight and can''t see his face.


    Can rather know who is coming, she doesn''t know whether she should be happy or sad. The person who wants to appear most doesn''t look back. A man who had not known her for a long time ran back to save her against the feelings between his brothers.


    The man walked out of the shadow slowly. Ning Huaihuai verified his guess. Liang Sheng came back!


    "Haven''t you heard that Xie always had some relatives, surnamed Liang. What relatives are you? He asked you to come back?" Cheng Feizi asked suspiciously, not knowing the relationship between Liang Sheng and Xie Tangfeng.


    "I have nothing to do with him. It has nothing to do with this. Boss Cheng should let Miss Ding... Ning go. After all, China is a legal society. You take people away against others'' wishes in public, which can be regarded as kidnapping?"


    Liang Sheng''s tone was still gentle, as if he was facing an old friend of his for many years, and then they were discussing a less important thing.


    "I''m a rude man. Your words are gentle and martial. I don''t quite understand. If I don''t know your relationship with boss Xie, why should I listen to you? What law is illegal. Where I am, I''m the king''s law!"


    Looking at Liang Sheng''s gentle appearance, besides, he called Xie Tangfeng brother, and Xie Tangfeng''s lukewarm appearance is enough to show that they are not close. Maybe it''s a relative who can''t beat eight poles, maybe.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t give face to such people.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Feizi ignored Liang Sheng, gave a look to his two men, and then a group of people cheered to the gate.


    "Stop! Do you really ignore the law? If so, I''ll call the police!" Liang Sheng saw that he turned a deaf ear to his words, stopped in front of him and took out his mobile phone.


    Cheng Feizi looked at his hand holding the mobile phone. The emergency call stopped at the 110 interface, and sneered, "since you want to verify the role of the law in me, I will help you. Please go to my house and see if the law in your heart is worth money!"


    After that, the men behind him rushed up and caught Liang Sheng.


    "Old... Boss, this boy doesn''t know what relationship he has with boss Xie... Think twice before you act!" the manager of the entertainment city rushed over and whispered to Cheng Feizi.


    "What are you afraid of? Did I say it would be difficult for him? I just invited him to my house to entertain him. As for how to entertain him, it depends on his nature. I like this boy''s fine skin and tender flesh!"


    It seems that Cheng Feizi is not only color, but also abnormal!


    With that, he put a bunch of people aside and directly took Ning Huaihuai and Liang Sheng away.


    "Why is he okay?"


    "Don''t you know? He sent us a lot of young ladies these days. I heard he was tired of playing. I thought he had a single-minded taste!"


    "What? He''s such a double?"


    "Yes! Strictly speaking, he''s a g, almost!"


    "That brother of Xie Tangfeng is dangerous! Yo, the rich man''s relationship is really incomprehensible. Is he really Xie Tangfeng''s brother?"


    ¡°......¡±


    People''s gossip mentality is causing trouble. It''s not too big to watch the excitement one by one.


    Liang Sheng didn''t expect that Cheng Feizi was really a person who didn''t play cards according to the routine. Now Ning Huaihuai didn''t save it, but took himself in.


    They were crammed into a business car and closely followed Cheng Feizi''s private car. They didn''t know where to go.


    "Xinxin, I''m... sorry!" Liang Sheng was sandwiched between the two thugs and sat in the last row of the car. Ning Huaihuai was watched by another and sat behind the driver.


    Ning Huaihuai understood the reason why he was sorry, turned his head, smiled at him and said softly, "we''re even, aren''t we? I believe you, not on purpose!"


    Liang Sheng breathed out a sigh of relief. Since Xie Tangfeng appeared, he left with him. His heart is very depressed. He saw Ning Huaihuai''s desperate side to save his friends. He also knew that Ning Huaihuai didn''t come back for Xie Tangfeng. Moreover, in her eyes, he saw his love for Xie Tangfeng.


    Even though he has many questions in his heart, he can''t ask Ning what he cherishes in this situation.


    What''s the matter with Lin Yiqian and her? If he and his brother really can''t be together, he can let go and find his own happiness. The scope of happiness is so wide that the person must be Lin Yiqian.


    "Why did you come back? You don''t know Cheng Feizi very well..."


    "Shut up and be careful to shut your mouth." the thugs watching them stopped their conversation. Although the boss ordered them to look at these two people, they knew the importance of these two people and didn''t dare to offend people too much.


    Ning Huaihuai turned his face sideways and looked at Liang Sheng with Yu Guang. His short eyes were intertwined, and Quan should have widened each other''s heart.


    She was not worried about Liang Sheng''s safety. Anyway, it was Xie Tangfeng''s family. No matter how bold he is, he can''t do anything to him.


    She doesn''t worry about herself. When things get to where they are today, she doesn''t care about everything. Grandma is taken care of by Lin Yiqian. She must be more secure than following herself.


    When Fu Fu dies, his heart will be the same as death. Before, Xie Tangfeng ignored himself and lost himself to the entertainment city. But he didn''t say such cruel words.


    He said so today. For myself, there is really nothing to miss and worry about.


    As long as you can save sister Hong, you can exchange anything. Chastity? For the rest of your life? Even life? It doesn''t matter anymore!


    Having made such a plan, she took advantage of the car''s turning roll, suddenly knocked the thugs around her to one side, then rushed to the right side of the driver and grabbed the steering wheel.


    "Those who know the truth quickly call Cheng Feizi and let Liang Sheng go, or we will die together. He can''t explain at Xie Tangfeng!!"


    All the people in the car swayed left and right as the steering wheel got out of control. Without the thugs calling, Cheng Feizi in front also found something different in the back.


    "Stop! What''s going on in the back? Did the driver have a drug addiction?"


    Seeing that the car behind was crazy and rushed here from left to right, he quickly asked the driver to park the car in a far safe area.


    "Boss! Help us quickly. Better Huaihuai let you let the boy go, or we''ll die together!"

 Chapter 92

    "I''ve met a terrible one!" Cheng Feizi narrowed his small eyes, although he didn''t care about one or two lives. It''s a pity to lose the freshness that Ning Huaihuai hasn''t tasted yet. Besides, the boy in the car... His intention is not to quarrel with Xie Tangfeng.


    "Tell her, I''ll let the boy go. Stop quickly!" looking at the car already swinging left and right on the road, he knew that even if his old driver had been on the battlefield for a long time, the thugs in the car wouldn''t be able to make a girl film. But there are not few cars on the road in the daytime. If something happens, it will be impossible to waste time to deal with it.


    The car finally stopped almost a few hundred meters away from them after nearly hitting passing vehicles several times.


    Liang Sheng slowly got out of the car and walked back three steps.


    "Young man, who are you, boss Xie? That girl''s film saved you badly. It''s not you two who are good? Tut Tut, if it''s really like that... It''s a pity!"


    Lit a cigarette, he took out one and handed it to Liang Sheng. He stared at him and said something in his words.


    "Do you really think you can take her away like this?" Liang Sheng ignored Cheng Feizi''s kindness. Every move of such a person is not necessarily kind-hearted, even disgusting. If he could choose, he didn''t want to stay with this person for a moment, but he couldn''t let Ning Huaihuai go, so he took him away.


    "You see, she''s going with me. What can I do?" Cheng Feizi put away his cigarette box and shrugged his fat shoulder.


    "Take her back and take her away. Young man, I don''t want to offend boss Xie now. After all, I still have business to do with him. However, you also know that this shopping mall is like a battlefield. Where can I have lifelong friends? Maybe tomorrow he and I will be enemies. So, young man, cherish the opportunities created by others! Take care and don''t give them away!"


    With these words, he patted Liang Sheng on the shoulder, turned on the car and left.


    Liang Sheng stood at the same place blankly and helplessly. He knew he couldn''t help Ning Huaihuai. And the turn back just now also made it impossible for him to return to the Xie family that once opened the door for him


    In the car without Liang Sheng, Ning Huaihuai became quiet. The burden was temporarily removed, making her a little empty. She leaned weakly on the seat and looked out of the window.


    The city, which has been away for a long time, is still so busy. Many places are under demolition and construction, which has changed their appearance. But the only thing that hasn''t changed is that there is still no place for her in the vast world. What she can do is still at the mercy of others.


    Fate is like this. From birth, it is doomed.


    The car gradually drove away from the city. The depression brought by winter is not obvious in the city. But in the suburbs, it makes people feel desolate. At this time, Ning Huaihuai felt that even God was cooperating with her mood.


    "Get off! Don''t wait for us to invite you!" she didn''t find out when the car stopped. When she heard the Thug''s voice, she found that a deep house and courtyard had appeared in front of her.


    Cheng Feizi is very vulgar. Even his villa shows copper smell and vulgarity. Chinese and Western elements are mixed together. In addition to seeing that he has money, he can no longer feel his slightest hobby.


    "Miss Ning, are you tired by car? How about staying in my mansion for a few days to ensure that your body and mind can be fully relaxed and... Enjoy! Come on, take Miss Ning in and visit."


    When they arrived at his territory, Ning Huaihuai thought he would expose his nature and was ready to give him a heavy foot when he came near, but he just stood five meters away from her and said so, so he went into the gate first.


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t know what he sells in the gourd. Since they are determined to exchange themselves for red sister, what else is terrible?


    Rather than let the thugs pull themselves, Ning Huaihuai took a deep breath and walked into Cheng Feizi''s mansion.


    "Where is sister Hong? Since I''m already here, you can help her put it." sitting in the living room of the Cheng family, which can only be described in one big word, Ning Huaihuai said after mastering it all around.


    Although the villa of the Cheng family is extremely vulgar, it is really big. If she wants to hide someone, she can''t find it. Besides, now she can be entertained and sit in the living room. Who knows what will happen next?


    "Don''t worry, Miss Ning. You see I''m not in a hurry!" Cheng Feizi smiled and looked at her up and down for a long time, and her eyes haven''t been staggered for half a minute, which made Ning Huaihuai feel like ten thousand ants had to climb.


    "Boss Cheng, I beg you. At the beginning, I had no eyes for your praise, but I pretended to be innocent. Don''t worry about me. Sister Hong, you''ve tortured me. She''s respectful to you, so let her go."


    Ning Huaihuai knows that if the stalemate continues, he may lose his wife and lose his soldiers. He carries it all the time. Cheng Feizi doesn''t have to buy it. If you don''t do it twice, save sister Hong first.


    "You''ve been so smart, don''t you have such a show today? Xiao Hong is respectful to me? Hehe, you haven''t seen her crazy? This smelly woman is old and doesn''t pee and take care of herself? I''m willing to sleep with her. She should kneel on the ground. Thank me! Dare to stab me with a knife! It really gives her the courage to be ambitious!" Cheng Feizi saw that Ning Huaifu was soft. He was smiling. He took her hand and rubbed it in his own hand. But as he spoke, he became more and more excited.


    what? Sister Hong stabbed him with a knife? I remember when I left, she was still hurt and was still cultivating at home! What kind of situation can make her stab people with a knife in that state! Besides, she and Cheng Feizi are old acquaintances. Even if Cheng Feizi goes to her to inquire about her whereabouts, with her wit, she can''t fall out with Cheng Feizi!


    Ning Huaihuai is full of question marks and anxiety. If she really wants to hurt him like he said, now


    She dared not think about it.


    "Sister Hong was hurt at that time, and you know she was with you... So it''s inevitable that she scolded you for a moment. It''s inevitable that she behaved too much. There''s always a shortage of women around you. Don''t be angry with her, boss Cheng... She still has children to support. You lock her up. Who will earn money to support the children?"


    Ning Huaihuai thought of sister Hong''s lazy ex husband and the children who depend on her to earn money, and his heart was full of worry.

 Chapter 93

    "You don''t have to worry about that. His ex husband hates her very much. I gave him a lot of money. From then on, he doesn''t have to come to Xiaohong every three or five times to ask for money, and he doesn''t have to see the woman he doesn''t want to see. Why don''t he do it! Now he looks for the girls in the entertainment city casually. Anyway, when the child is sent to the welfare home, he has no worries about food and clothing."


    Hearing Ning Huaihuai''s words, Cheng Feizi sneered and said. Others were like ants in his eyes, but a child whose parents were still alive was sent to a welfare home! The words came out of his mouth, but they were the same as usual.


    "What? The child was sent to the welfare home? Didn''t you give him a lot of money? How could he send the child to such a place!" Ning Huaihuai was really anxious. He couldn''t help shaking off Cheng Feizi''s hand and stood up at once.


    "Why do you care so much about other people''s affairs? It''s getting late. It''s time for us to be happy. It''s the king''s way to have fun in time." Cheng Feizi immediately stood up, took Ning Huaihuai over, and a greasy big mouth came over again.


    "This is the living room. Don''t do this... I want to see red sister. Let me see red sister first!"


    The servants of the Cheng family have probably adapted to his habit of purging fire anytime and anywhere. In an instant, the huge living room has disappeared.


    Just when Ning Huaihuai was completely desperate and didn''t intend to resist again, Cheng Feizi suddenly remembered his mobile phone.


    Pick it up! Pick it up!


    Ning Huaihuai read anxiously and expected him to get up and answer the phone immediately. Knowing that she could not escape his palm, she might delay for a while, which was her simplest idea.


    The phone seemed to know the subtext of her heart and kept singing, "I want to fly higher, fly higher, ow... Ow!"


    Let it ring for a while. Seeing that the other party didn''t mean to hang up at all, Cheng Feizi "Ao" and got up from Ning Huaihuai, "his grandmother has a leg and doesn''t see when she calls. It''s all fucking bastards at this time! Hey! Who''s bad for my interest..."


    Scolding the noisy answered the phone, but before he finished his first sentence, he nodded obediently and stood up and walked to the study.


    When he reached the door of the study, he pressed a button on the wall. Several servants came out of nowhere and came to Ning Huaihuai, "Miss Ning, please."


    Ning Huaihuai finally breathed a sigh of relief and thanked the man who had just called. Anyway, I think I can escape tonight. Looking at Cheng Feizi''s cautious way of answering the phone, I''m afraid the other party is a person he is very awed of. What did the other party say to let him leave himself and run to the study? Hey, I can''t think so much. As long as you are safe tonight, you will be Amitabha!


    The servants did not treat her well. Several people surrounded her in the center and walked to the depths of the house. Ning Huaihuai looked around and found that there were many rooms comparable to the palace. Oh, I haven''t been to any imperial palace. At least it''s similar to what I saw on TV.


    Xie Tangfeng and Lin Yiqian have lived in their luxury houses, but she hasn''t seen such exaggeration in their homes.


    They... Two


    One is a person who once loved himself deeply, but now he doesn''t know why to cut off his love.


    One is a person who has fallen deeply in love with himself, but has been ruthlessly rejected and abandoned in France.


    These two people will not come to save themselves now. One kicked himself away and the other was hurt by himself.


    Lin Yiqian won''t be angry with grandma because of this, will he? Ning Huaihuai was placed in a very simple bedroom. Sitting in bed, she suddenly thought of the problem.


    I hope he doesn''t. grandma is right. At least wait until you save sister Hong and then pick up grandma. I''m afraid I owe him more than I can do in my life. Just ask him not to hate himself.


    Ning Huaihuai was half lying in bed, physically and mentally tired, but he didn''t feel sleepy at all. Sister Hong, grandma, Xie Tangfeng, Lin Yiqian, Liang Sheng... The figures of these people constantly appear in her mind. The head image is about to explode. There is nothing for her to put down and have an answer.


    I don''t know how long later, Ning Huaihuai vaguely heard a voice, "Huai Huai! Huai Huai!"


    Are you still dreaming? If it wasn''t a dream, why did you hear grandma''s voice? Yes, I''m too tired, so I''m still in a dream


    "Grandma, let me sleep a little longer. It''s still time to go to school..." Ning Huaihuai turned over and went to sleep again, just like Grandma came to wake her up when she was a child. She knew it was a dream. She wanted it to stay a little longer.


    "Little lazy cat, get up quickly, the sun is drying your ass..." it''s grandma''s words. Grandma always calls herself that, and her calluses and warm hands.


    Warm hands?


    Indeed, one hand reached into his back and gently stroked it. The rough and warm palm stroked it, making his back very comfortable.


    Grandma?!


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly understood that this is not a dream! Suddenly turned over and sat up, tears wet my eyes!


    "Grandma, why are you here! Yes! Why are you here? Shouldn''t you cultivate yourself in Yiqian?" Ning Huaihuai jumped out of bed, and the joy was replaced by the fear.


    Grandma was sitting in a wheelchair. She looked pretty good and smiled blankly.


    "Today, the doctor of the Lin family said he would take me to the hospital for an examination. I fell asleep on the way. I don''t know how I came here? Unexpectedly, grandma is so happy that you are here..." the old man was more excited than everything when he saw his granddaughter. He was incoherent.


    Ning Huaihuai wiped away her tears and sat on the edge of the bed looking at her carefully with her hands.


    He is getting fatter and ruddy. It seems that Lin Yiqian takes good care of grandma. But I


    Do you have the ability to take care of grandma like today? Just think about those years, when she was lying in the hospital bed, there was almost one breath left, which could not be compared with her now.


    "I''ll thank Yiqian very much, grandma. But what about the doctors and nurses who came with you?" Ning Huaihuai cleaned up his emotions temporarily and pressed his fear to the bottom of his heart.


    She knew that Cheng Feizi was responsible for all this! He may have used some means to get grandma here while she was out for inspection!


    She and grandma have become his chips now!

 Chapter 94

    Ning Huaihuai always held grandma''s hand for fear that grandma would disappear as soon as she released it. Now she really wants all this to be a dream.


    If you want to get away, there are still some opportunities anyway. But now grandma has been kidnapped. I can''t leave her anyway.


    Cheng Feizi is really insidious. He knows that as long as he gets grandma, he will be completely imprisoned. But what is the reason for him to treat himself like this? I and sister Hong are just two ordinary women in fireworks lane.


    What on earth is it for?


    "Miss Ning, the boss told you to have dinner with the old lady." just thinking, the servants of the Cheng family called. Before Ning Huaihuai reacted, the people over there had pushed the old lady out of the bedroom. Before she could think any more, she had to close her hair and come out.


    Seeing that the man pushed grandma around a corner and disappeared, she hurriedly trotted all the way after her. When I turned the corner, I bumped into a pile of meat. Then he was hugged by the whole.


    "How''s my arrangement? Huai Huai? Ouch, your grandmother is here. I suddenly think we are a family? The old lady is very talkative. Just call me big nephew! Ha ha ha!"


    What generation is this!


    "What exactly do you want to do? I''ve made it very clear to you. As long as you release sister Hong, I promise everything you ask. Why do you involve my grandmother?" Ning Huaihuai didn''t dare to shout for fear of being heard by grandma. So I can only break away and ask in a low voice.


    "I really like you. I''m glad they moved you with your grandmother, so they won''t allow me to show filial piety? It''s unfair. Is Miss Ning a judge by appearance?" although she loosened her arms around Ning Huai, Cheng Feizi''s hand was still groping up and down her body.


    "Well, since our family is in your hands, please let sister Hong go! She''s of no use to you, but she hurt you for me. I''ll pay you back whatever you want!" Ning Huaihuai tried to avoid his hand, leaned his shoulders against the wall, and didn''t give him any chance to take advantage of it!


    Cheng Feizi sneered and really stopped moving. He imitated and made an invitation gesture. The original gentleman''s action was so obscene in his body.


    "Let''s have dinner first. You don''t want your grandmother to know why you''re in my house?" everything is under his control, and he doesn''t seem to be in a hurry at this moment!


    Ning walked in front with vigilance and looked back at each step. Cheng Feizi didn''t follow, but stood in place and still smiled obscene. There was not only lust, but also a cold knife in that smile.


    Ning Huaihuai walked three steps and two steps, turned around the corner, and there was an unusually large restaurant in front of him. Grandma has been served and began to eat. Seeing her, he quickly smiled and waved to her.


    "Grandma..."


    "Huai Huai, Mr. Lin''s relatives are also very rich. Do you think Mr. Cheng should be his uncle or something? His family is more dignified than Mr. Lin''s family! It seems that he is not as educated as Mr. Lin and is a little fierce. It''s better for Mr. Lin."


    Grandma pulled her to sit down, looked left and right, and whispered in her ear.


    relative? Uncle?


    Cheng Feizi is really a first-class liar! However, if grandma knows the truth, she is so old, the consequences are really unimaginable!


    "Yes, grandma! They are all rich. We can''t afford to climb. I''ll take you out of here when I have time, okay?" Ning Huaihuai picked up the milk on the table, inserted a straw and let Grandma drink.


    "Yes! A gold and silver nest is not as good as a dog''s Kennel. I remember you told me that you rented a small house. We don''t need a big house. When you get married, the small house will be enough for grandma." the old lady thinks she must have done a lot of good things in her last life. She has been blessed. Now there are so many noble people around her granddaughter, Let her rest assured even if she is gone one day!


    "Grandma, what are you talking about? What marriage! I won''t get married all my life. I''ll take care of you by your side!" Ning Huaihuai can''t hear the words of marriage and love now, and she really isn''t in the mood to think about it. If she can get away from Cheng Feizi, she must take grandma away from here and run away from these people!


    "Old lady, are you still used to this western food? I don''t like western food. I''m so particular about it. It''s just a little bit." Cheng Feizi''s voice came from behind the two people just finished eating. Ning Huaihuai looked back and was stunned for a moment!


    After Cheng Feizi''s round body, a familiar figure flashed out. It was Liang Sheng!


    "Liang Sheng! How did you come back! You..." Ning Huaihuai stood up at once, so that the chair was overturned by her great strength, "Huaihuai!" the old lady didn''t know why she was so excited and hurriedly pulled her hand nervously.


    Liang Sheng raised his mouth, motioned her to be quiet with calm eyes, and then said to Cheng Feizi, "the first thing you said, I will try my best to do, but I can''t ensure whether the result is in line with your heart. The second thing, I''ve done it, do you want to fulfill your promise!"


    Cheng Feizi lifted his eyebrow less eyes, shrugged his shoulders, then turned around with a smile, stretched out his hand and pinched Liang Sheng''s face, "you''ve come, why don''t you stay with me for a few days? I think you can''t do the first thing! You might as well promise me the third condition..."


    "I advise you to save it! Even if someone doesn''t care about me, he won''t allow this kind of news to appear in the world! Therefore, if you take an inch, you will be responsible for the consequences!" Liang Sheng suddenly pushed out his fat palm and stepped back in disgust.


    Ning Huaihuai here is already confused!


    What are the three conditions? Liang Sheng promised Cheng Feizi what? Isn''t Xie Tangfeng his brother? Why let him bring himself in and ignore it?


    She was very anxious, but she couldn''t ask a lot of questions because grandma was here!


    "My grandma wants to have a rest, Cheng... Boss Cheng, please send someone to take her back..." she looked at Cheng Feizi tentatively. Unexpectedly, he winked at his servants without hesitation, and someone came and pushed the old lady back to the bedroom.


    "What are you doing back here? Tang Feng... Does Mr. Xie know? Boss Cheng, what kind of medicine are you selling in your gourd? It''s not enough for you to lock me up and bring my grandmother here. Now you have to involve Liang Sheng? Our mother''s life is worthless, he''s not!"

 Chapter 95

    Ning Huaihuai waited until grandma was taken away before he came to Liang Sheng. He asked him and Cheng Feizi at the same time.


    "Huai Huai, I''ll be fine! After all, I still have my brother! Just you, don''t think too simple. Even if you betray yourself, it''s normal for people like them to go back, so! Don''t promise him!" Liang Sheng held Ning Huai''s shoulder and told her not to get excited and listen to herself carefully!


    Cheng Feizi looked at them with a disgusting expression of "really? Let''s try it!"!


    "My life is cheap. I''ll live or die! I owe sister Hong. I just want to change her back. Why do you have to make it so complicated for such a simple thing!" in a hurry, she grabbed Liang Sheng''s hands with her backhand and clenched them hard! Until his hands had been pinched white.


    Liang Sheng didn''t spend much time with her! But it was during that time, it was with him that she felt like an ordinary student, an ordinary girl, forgetting all the troubles in a foreign country and being a man temporarily!


    Therefore, in fact, at the bottom of her heart, she has regarded Liang Sheng as a person who is also a teacher, a friend and a brother!


    Except for herself, she doesn''t want anything to happen to anyone around her and doesn''t want anyone involved again!


    But now, everything has become more and more complex. She feels that it has developed from bad control to uncontrollable.


    "What you think is simple doesn''t mean that others want to be simple! Miss Ning really thinks highly of herself! Do you think I sent him here simply to change you? You''re just the smallest chess piece, and I can abandon you! In short, you''re not so important here! Come on, lock them up separately! The old lady is good to watch and don''t let her know this Some things, I don''t want an old thing to die here, bad luck... "


    With that, he turned his eyelids and left!


    Ning Huaihuai watched Liang Sheng being taken to a room on the other side and sighed deeply! Why bother


    Another sleepless night has come! Ning Huaihuai found that this time, the door of her room was locked from the outside! Do you really think highly of yourself? Still exchange yourself for red sister? Now Cheng Feizi shows his true face. He doesn''t imprison himself to let sister Hong go! Since you want to play, people will play with you to the end! Ning Huaihuai, you are so stupid!


    It''s Liang Sheng. Cheng Feizi seems to be making friends with Xie Tangfeng. Is he secretly calculating something about him? Does Xie Tangfeng know all this? Liang Sheng! That''s your brother! You can''t betray your brother for me!


    After so many things happened, Ning Huaihuai found that he was still frustrated and always put Xie Tangfeng first!


    Worthless guy, people have clearly told you that your blessing is dead! What else do you care about? People don''t need your cheap worry!


    He slapped himself hard and muttered with chagrin.


    "Ignorance!" Xie Tangfeng frowned tightly after listening to the assistant''s report. His eyes were black. No one knows that he hasn''t blinked for two days and nights.


    He was angry at Liang Sheng''s childish ignorance and ignorance of heaven and earth. More angry... More angry with myself why, at this time, the woman still appears in my mind again and again!


    Xie Tangfeng, Xie Tangfeng, are you still the ruthless Xie family who dominates the mall? Just a woman, but also a woman who betrayed herself from the beginning!


    Why?


    "Sir, second young master, he has transferred all the shares under his name to Cheng! At present, Cheng has accounted for 30% of the shares. Although the shares we hold now are large, if someone has a bad heart..."


    The assistant''s words obviously remind Xie Tangfeng, but he doesn''t understand the powerful relationship among them!


    That''s his brother. He can''t ignore it! He promised his father''s advice before he died! He can''t break his faith!


    Thinking of this, he really hates Ning Huai! This woman is the debt abuse of his previous life. Why did he decide to let go and get his brother in a foreign country! Now, his brother gave up his family affection for her!


    Why?


    In Xie Tangfeng''s heart, there are countless why, countless hate! But when he clenched his fists until they turned white, the pain told him that he couldn''t hate the woman


    "Let''s go to Cheng''s house! Cheng Feizi, an old fox, had to talk to me about business yesterday. Today''s business is here. I can''t choose it? I''ll see how big he wants to play!"


    Xie Tangfeng picked up the coat on the back of the chair and turned to explain to the assistant. Before his voice fell, he had walked out of the door of the office.


    That figure is still firm and inviolable!


    The assistant took out the phone and quickly followed out. Arrange the vehicles all the way!


    At night, on the straight road, Xie Tangfeng''s car was not the only one speeding towards the Cheng family.


    Lin Yiqian sat in his private car with a cold face, speechless all the way.


    Ning Huaihuai let him go again and stood up for his parents.


    "Yiqian, that girl is really not suitable for you, not for our family! Don''t chase after her, stay with her parents. Sell the domestic industry!" said Lin mother.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m sorry. But I know what I should do! You go first and I''ll see you next month." Lin Yiqian still chased the airport despite the worried eyes behind him!


    But the early plane has flown away. I waited anxiously at the airport for a day before boarding a parked plane.


    It was the third day in China when he landed.


    In the process of stopping, he changed several phones, all of which were thrown away when there was no power, and bought another one at the airport. He knows what happened at home!


    He doesn''t expect Ning Huaihuai to really promise him now. He only wants her to know her sincerity. He only wants her to be safe and complete!


    He just begged her not to meet Xie Tangfeng. In this world, in the face of Ning Huaihuai''s feelings, the only thing he was afraid of was that person!


    "Liang Sheng is Xie Tangfeng''s younger brother, half father! His mother is the illegitimate son of the Xie family. It is said that Xie Tangfeng''s biological mother died of depression because of this. Therefore, Xie Tangfeng hates him, but due to blood relationship, he still supports him to study and live. Liang Sheng, who is also sensible and has always kept a low profile..." got off the plane, The domestic assistant quickly reported on the phone,


    "However, he seems to have gone to Cheng''s house to exchange Ning Huaihuai..."


    "Go to Cheng''s house!" Lin Yiqian coldly ordered the driver.


    His intuition was right. There is indeed one more opponent, and they are all people he hates!

 Chapter 96

    Ning Huaihuai sits and stands in the room. Although she is in a tiger''s den in the Cheng family, she actually decides how to manipulate Cheng Feizi. After she doesn''t resist, she calms down a lot.


    But tonight is different. There are Grandma and Liang Sheng in the big house, and Cheng Feizi hasn''t mentioned the word of exchanging red sister so far. How can she sleep safely?


    Moreover, in addition to anxiety and fear, there was an inexplicable panic in her heart, which made her at a loss and always felt like something was going to happen.


    After a while, the noisy voices and chaotic footsteps in the corridor made her more sure of her intuition that something must have happened. Otherwise, it''s so late. Why are so many people walking outside?


    Could it be grandma or Liang Sheng who had an accident? Thinking of this, she immediately became nervous. Ran to the door and patted hard, "what''s the matter outside? Let me out quickly! Is something wrong with my grandmother? Is something wrong with Liang Sheng?"


    "Be quiet for a while! Those two people are all right!" after a while, there was a and impatient response outside the room. There was a thump outside the door. It seemed that something had been put again, and the blockage was more tight.


    Hearing that grandma and Liang Sheng didn''t have an accident, her heart was temporarily on her stomach. But after a while, she did it again. She tiptoed to the door, put her ears close to the door and listened to the sound outside.


    Sure enough, someone was guarding outside.


    "What medicine do you say the boss sells in the gourd? I heard that Lin Yiqian and Xie Tangfeng are coming!" a thug whispered.


    "Who knows? But he''s always uneasy about playing cards! So, does he want to kill two birds with one stone?" another guessed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Huaihuai couldn''t listen to the next conversation between the two people. She was surprised and upset. Slowly paced back to the bed and sat down gently.


    Are both here?


    Lin Yiqian must come for herself. She is very confident. What about Xie Tangfeng? He must not be. He came for Liang Sheng. That''s his brother after all. What did you count?


    Lin Yiqian, who was willing to hold himself in the palm of his hand, was hurt by himself again and again.


    But he came anyway!


    The balance of emotion swayed left and right in Ning Huaihuai''s heart, and the voices of Lin Yiqian and Xie Tangfeng flashed in his mind.


    This is actually a question that no longer needs to be chosen, but it is so difficult to calculate!


    They seem to be the three vertices of a triangle, one following the other, but they will never meet.


    But in Ning Huaihuai''s heart, she really would rather lose her world and meet Xie Tangfeng. Even if this is wishful thinking, even if it is an impossible dream.


    It is no longer necessary to calculate which side of the balance''s center of gravity is. It has stopped steadily on the other side of Xie Tangfeng, which is very heavy.


    Ning Huaihuai sat down and got up again. He listened at the door for a while and went back. This has been repeated countless times.


    They all met? What will they say?


    Will Cheng Feizi release himself and grandma and Liang Sheng? Who will you give face to and let sister Hong go?


    Up to now, she still doesn''t want to leave alone!


    Just thinking about it, there was a gunshot outside, and then the noise of the human voice became clearer. She ran to the door nervously and listened hard


    "Come on, go and have a look. There''s a fight in the living room!"


    "Leave someone here. Don''t let Ning Huaihuai run away!"


    The footsteps outside, after a while, it can be seen that people have been flustered to what extent!


    "What''s the matter? Who''s hurt? Please tell me the big brother outside!" Ning Huaihuai is crazy. Lin Yiqian will never bring a gun. Xie Tangfeng doesn''t seem to have this hobby.


    So... Who else can there be?


    Knowing that it is impossible for people outside to let themselves out, Ning Huaihuai hurried around the house.


    Suddenly she saw the window without protective fence, and she suddenly had an idea! She ran to the window step by step. She opened the window with light hands and feet.


    Fortunately, it was dark, and all the people, except those who looked at them, had gone to the living room. The yard is quiet and scary.


    She looked down, third floor! Fortunately, when she was a child, she was very naughty and did a lot of things, so the third floor was not too high for her.


    You can''t take down the sheets or curtains for protection. First, you don''t have tools. Second, you will make a loud noise if you want to make those things into cloth strips. It''s easy for people outside to find out what she''s doing in the house.


    He bit his teeth and took a deep breath. With hands and feet, she climbed down to the wall outside the window.


    Fortunately, the exterior walls of the Cheng family are Chinese. Unlike the granite shape of ordinary villas, they have no place to start. Every one meter or so, there is a wooden bulge for decoration. In this way, it is very convenient for Ning Huaihuai to have strength in her hands and feet, and she climbed to the second floor in five minutes by virtue of her dexterity.


    The light in the corresponding room on the second floor is on. I don''t know who lives in this room. If the people inside find themselves, it will be bad.


    Thinking of this, she moved her body to the left, trying to avoid the lighted window.


    It was moving, and suddenly someone''s voice came out of the room.


    "Look at Ning Huaihuai. Now Lin Yiqian and Xie Tangfeng are in opposition. I just made a bitter plan, which made Xie Tangfeng put down his guard against me for the time being. As for Lin Yiqian, I always remember his stroke, so he shouldn''t be happy too early. So now, the only thing to deal with is Xie..."


    This is clearly Cheng Feizi''s voice. It seems that Xie Tangfeng and Lin Yiqian were not hurt by the gunshot just now. Ning Huaihuai''s heart was temporarily put down. But hearing what he said next, she couldn''t help shaking her mind again.


    Cheng Feizi, is this a bitter meat trick? The ultimate goal is to deal with Xie Tangfeng? And then it looks like he knows now? Isn''t he in a very dangerous situation now?


    Hearing this, Ning Huaihuai became more anxious! He can''t have an accident. He can''t have any danger. No matter who he came for, for himself or Liang Sheng. If something happens to him, he will regret it all his life!


    When people are in a hurry, they will relax their vigilance. She had just been careful not to make a sound. Because she was anxious to speed up her hands and feet, she kicked on the glass of the lower window and made a clear sound.


    "Who? Go and have a look!" Cheng Feizi''s alert voice came over. Then he heard someone running to the window.

 Chapter 97

    Ning Huaihuai heard someone running to the window in the house and knew it was going to be over. It was a small thing for them to find themselves running away. Mainly because they know that they have heard the content of the conversation. Can they still live? She knows now that Cheng Feizi is really not as simple as he seems.


    The brain is full of fat intestines. It is greasy and shows a vulgar and squint appearance. Usually do some small business and compete for some territory. It seems that compared with Lin Yiqian and Xie Tangfeng''s family industry, his little financial resources can''t catch up with a fraction of others, can he?


    But now he is working against them with great fanfare. Should he have something to do with the underworld secretly? Otherwise, how can we do everything without fear and arrogance?


    It seems that he has confidence! It''s even possible that he himself is an underworld? If that''s true, isn''t it a good thing for red sister now? That underworld man can let a woman stab herself with a knife and let her go at ease? And I have to come to other people''s territory to save people! But I really overestimate my strength!


    Ning smiled bitterly. Laugh at your own stupidity and innocence.


    Xiaocheng Feizi treats himself like a doll, but he doesn''t know it yet!


    The rotation of thought is only a moment, but the man in the room has run to the window at this time!


    Ning Huaihuai closed his eyes and thought that he might have a chance to escape! Thinking like this, her hand has loosened the wooden stake that was still attached


    The body lost its center of gravity and fell to one side. She deliberately avoided the window on the left, so she preferred the right.


    A few tenths of a second! She felt that she was held by someone. Then she felt that she fell into the right window and threw herself on the big bed next to the window.


    Originally, I was ready to fall, or I was crippled or killed. The best result was that I was fine, and then I had a chance to escape.


    All this sudden made her grow up completely unexpectedly. When a scream was about to burst out of her throat, her mouth was covered all at once.


    "Don''t shout, it''s me!" the man whispered, it''s Liang Sheng.


    Ning Huaihuai''s eyes widened in surprise. Liang Sheng covered his mouth, but he couldn''t control his growth. In the dark, Liang Sheng''s bright eyes looked at her.


    "It''s a cat, boss." the man in the next room moved the table by the window and leaned out to look around. A wild cat just strung into the bushes nearby. The man closed the window and turned back to Cheng Feizi.


    The two men in the side compartment finally took off their guard and both collapsed on the bed.


    "Huai Huai, you''d better go back to your original room and I''ll send you back." after a few minutes, Liang Sheng suddenly sat up, looked at the door and whispered.


    "Go back? I managed to escape. How can I go back? But I''m relieved to know that Cheng Feizi was injured, not... Not someone else." the more she said, the lower her voice, but Liang Sheng still heard her worry.


    "What kind of escape are you? Now my brother and Lin Yi have moved to the capital to save us. The best way is to stay where they are. Don''t forget, you''re more than one person, you have grandma! You have to leave here safely and take her!" Liang Sheng grabbed Ning Huaihuai''s shoulder hard, with a light but firm voice.


    "He''s here to save you, isn''t he?" knowing that there won''t be any answer to Liang Sheng''s question, she couldn''t help asking.


    "No, he''s here to save you!"


    Unexpectedly, Liang Sheng gave her a different answer.


    "It''s impossible. He has driven me back to the entertainment city. He doesn''t care whether I belong to him or not. Besides, he already knows that Lin Yiqian sent me abroad to take care of my grandmother? He must think I moved with Lin Yiqian. So... That''s why he said that to me in the entertainment city that day!"


    Ning Huaihuai saw Liang Sheng say the answer he most wanted to hear, but he was not so sure.


    "He''s just a demon. Even if he drives you back, even if you really move with Lin Yi. He hates and loves. He can''t be separated. So he''s contradictory!" Liang Sheng stood up from bed, quietly walked to the door and lay there. After listening, he came back and explained to Ning Huaihuai.


    This is the result of people in love guessing each other. Mutual temptation and mutual evasion. How many people can abandon everything and exile their true self just for love? People have to live in this world after all, and often they can''t help themselves.


    Like him, he never really lived for himself!


    Ning Huaihuai listened to his words and was suddenly silent. It turned out that he didn''t really understand Xie Tangfeng. Isn''t he ashamed to say that he loves him?


    "They all seem to have gathered in the living room again. Just hurry back to the original room now, or they will find you running to me later, and something may not happen again!" Liang Sheng heard the footsteps outside the door and gathered downstairs and said to Ning Huaihuai.


    I don''t know whether love gave her motivation or whether she knew she couldn''t implicate Liang Sheng. This time, she nodded her head skillfully.


    "After a while, you''ll climb all the way up according to the route you just came down, and I''ll protect you below. When you enter the house, I''ll go back!" Liang Sheng leaned out of the window, looked up and said.


    The two reached an agreement in the dark. Ning Huaihuai rubbed his hands and planned to start climbing again.


    "The body is a little shorter, so the center of gravity is lower. Yes, the back faces outward..." without the momentum just now, Ning Huaihuai suddenly counseled when he climbed back this time. The hands tremble, the feet are soft, the movements are uncoordinated, and the body is not very obedient.


    Liang Sheng wanted to command her and protect her safety. He also had to pay attention to the movement outside the door and window. Just one step to get out of the window had made the two people sweating!


    Just as they were busy for a long time and were about to make the first step successfully, several familiar voices suddenly came out of the door!


    It''s Cheng Feizi, Lin Yiqian and... Xie Tangfeng!


    Liang Sheng and Ning Huaihuai looked at each other and dared not move any more. I hope they came to Cheng Feizi''s room and negotiated first. Instead of coming to the room where Liang Sheng is closed.


    Things are not as people want, and God loves to tease people! The more afraid, the more! In an instant, the door that had been closed was opened!

 Chapter 98

    People who don''t want to face, especially those who don''t want to face at this moment, still have eyes on them after all.


    A crowd of people poured into the house and saw two people standing on the windowsill, one inside and one outside!


    Everyone''s expression is stunned, but everyone''s expression is mixed with something different.


    The air seems to have solidified!


    After a long time, Cheng Feizi, who had been hanging his arm, said with a ha ha, "aren''t you two in vain? The other brother and miss Ning have learned to save themselves! Your trip seems to be in vain!"


    Lin Yiqian''s face was a little ugly, but he still controlled his emotions and went forward to help Ning Huaihuai down.


    But before he reached the window, he was overtaken by Xie Tangfeng in the back. Some thin bodies were pushed aside by him.


    Xie Tangfeng grabbed Liang Sheng''s thigh and pulled him down from the windowsill with a little force. Ning Huaihuai lost his center of gravity and fell out.


    "Huai Huai!" everyone was sweating in their hearts. Even Cheng Feizi and his men had promised to release people, and he didn''t want any bloodshed to happen in his home!


    Among these frightened people, only Lin Yiqian burst out that roar and rushed at the speed of lightning.


    At the moment Ning Huaihuai fell down, Xie Tangfeng and Lin Yiqian grabbed their arms respectively.


    "Xie Tangfeng, if you don''t love her, please let go! What you don''t want must be destroyed?" Lin Yiqian''s eyes were red at this time. He didn''t know whether it was because he hated Xie Tangfeng or because he was holding a living man.


    "Yes, even if I destroy her, I won''t let you get a hair from her. Even if it''s cheaper for others, it won''t be cheaper for you!" Xie Tangfeng shouted hysterically.


    "Boss Xie is really worthy of his reputation! It seems that your brother hates you deeply when he is exiled by you. Otherwise, why should he approach the person who knows you want to occupy? Why should he use everything he has in exchange for Ning Huaihuai''s freedom! It''s not because he hates you!"


    Lin Yiqian''s words were not slow, but quietly inserted Xie Tangfeng''s weakness like a soft knife.


    Their words were tit for tat, but the strength in their hands did not decrease by half. Ning Huaihuai had been pulled up by their joint efforts.


    At the moment of putting down Ning Huai, everyone thought everything was over. But before the lightning flint, Xie Tangfeng''s fist had greeted Lin Yiqian''s body and face. The next punch, without mercy.


    "You are becoming angry from shame. You mind that Ning Huaihuai is very close to me. You mind that your brother is so close to her and has so many connections. You are extremely unsure of yourself. No matter who the other person is, you don''t have confidence! I tell you, you''re right if you don''t believe it. Even your illegitimate brother is hundreds of times better than you in your eyes What if she loves you? The one who loves you will leave the nest sooner or later if the one who loves you doesn''t answer! She has been rejected by you and should have gone to find her own warm nest long ago. But you are selfish and don''t let her find it. What''s your heart? "Lin Yiqian didn''t fight back, but he didn''t give in at all. Xie Tangfeng became more and more crazy, Lin Yiqian has successfully angered him!


    "Don''t be Tang Feng!" Ning Huaihuai woke up from the shock just now and struggled to get up. She saw two men wrestling in one. In this fight, Lin Yiqian was clearly the most inferior party. He stumbled and almost fell.


    "Tang Feng, you hate me and blame me. Yiqian is my benefactor. You don''t fight anymore!" he came to the two people. Ning Huai wanted to pull them apart, but Xie Tang Feng''s fist was alive. She wanted to get close. She risked her life.


    Seeing Lin Yiqian''s eyes and face have swollen, I''m afraid people will really be in danger if they continue to fight like this. Ning Huaihuai could no longer control himself and shouted. Taking advantage of Xie Tangfeng''s withdrawal of his fist, she wanted to swing again. She stood between the two people, "Tangfeng! No!"


    But the bloody fist had come over with all its strength and faced her face!


    Ning Huaihuai was completely stunned! She never thought that one day Xie Tangfeng''s good skills would be used on herself, whether intentionally or unintentionally.


    But this moment is about to come true. His fist has reached his eyes!


    Ning Huaihuai closed his eyes. She felt a pair of gentle arms, surrounded herself, turned 180 degrees, and heard "bang", the sound of bones colliding with bones.


    "What''s the matter? Look at boss Xie. I''ve promised you to release people. Why do you want to do such a thing in my house?


    It was Lin Yiqian who hugged Ning Huaihuai. At the moment he hugged her, he suddenly turned around. Xie Tangfeng''s heavy fists were all greeted on his body, face and even temples!


    Especially the punch that hit the temple, Lin Yiqian felt a little drunk. Holding Ning Huaihuai, he fell straight down.


    "Hurry up and call an ambulance! What are you doing foolishly?" anyway, people are not caused by themselves or their families. What can he be afraid of! Otherwise, what he was most afraid of hearing before was the sound of an ambulance. Because as soon as the ambulance or police car rings, his heart will tremble.


    "Xie Tangfeng, are you so greedy? What''s the matter with Yiqian? I''m innocent with him and nothing happened! Why are you so suspicious and can''t trust me?"


    Ning Huai hugged Lin Yiqian who had fainted, and his tears couldn''t help rolling in his eyes. At this time, Lin Yiqian was lying in her arms like a helpless child. She even regretted that she had identified the culprit of the beating and gave up the beaten poor man several times.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huai holding Lin Yiqian and confronting himself. He couldn''t tell whether he was disappointed or determined the answer.


    He raised his head and laughed a few times. Then he put away his smile, and his face was full of dense, "Ning Huaihuai, what have you done yourself? Don''t you know? I Xie Tangfeng always do well and do well. I have my reason to beat him! I can''t beat women, otherwise you should be my first lesson!"


    Ning Huaihuai listens more and more confused, and listens more and more to the cold sweat on his back! Things don''t seem as simple as she imagined!

 Chapter 99

    "Xie Tangfeng, you''ve made your words clear. What have I done? You don''t want to see me so much! I really don''t understand. A big man, why don''t you make it clear? If you don''t love me, give me a pleasure. I don''t expect you to love me. It''s your business. I have no right to intervene!"


    Ning Huaihuai was anxious to see Lin Yiqian''s body getting softer and softer! He imposed all his sins on Xie Tangfeng.


    "Excuse me, excuse me, who is the injured? What part was hurt?" a group of people in green ambulance clothes rushed in with a stretcher. When they saw Lin Yiqian lying on the ground and sitting next to a girl wiping tears, they understood what was going on.


    "Hit the head? Did you fall into a coma? At present, there is no problem with vital signs. Whether the brain has been hurt or not, you need to go to the hospital for brain CT examination immediately. It''s a little away from the city, so you need to hurry up!" the ambulance staff explained, and while they were busy, they carefully carried Lin Yiqian onto the stretcher.


    "What are you doing foolishly? Aren''t you a family member? Follow quickly! How did you get hurt? What part did you hurt? Do you need to pay a deposit later? Don''t you have anyone?" see Ning pestle on the ground with a dull mind and watch them busy talking. The man who looked like a leader told me.


    "Ah! OK!" Ning Huaihuai, who was reminded, saw that Lin Yiqian had been carried out of the house, so he ran a few steps and followed him. When she came to Cheng Feizi, she was still in a trance and felt that all this seemed like a dream.


    "Huai Huai, I''ll take your grandmother out!" until Liang Sheng''s voice sounded behind him. Ning Huaihuai confirmed that this was not a dream. She really left Cheng''s house with the ambulance!


    For a few days, she never thought that her departure was in such a scene! It''s so easy to come out!


    But is it simple? It''s not simple at all.


    All this, but we have to say that Lin Yiqian almost exchanged his life for it!


    Sitting in the ambulance, Ning Huaihuai leaned closely against Lin Yiqian.


    "Yi Qian, don''t worry! If you''re worried, how can I be worthy of your parents? They will hate me all my life. If you''re worried, i... I''ll really end up with Tang Feng. So, you can''t worry! Yi Qian..."


    Holding Lin Yiqian''s hand, he put it on his face. Ning Huaihuai''s tears flowed down his fingers.


    His eyelashes trembled slightly, as if he heard Ning Huaihuai''s cry!


    The ambulance sped all the way to the nearest hospital. By the time we arrived at the hospital, the sky had turned white.


    Seeing Lin Yiqian pushed into the rescue room, the doctors and nurses hurried out and in. Ning Huaihuai also sat up and paced back and forth in the corridor.


    The sky outside is getting brighter and brighter. But Lin Yiqian was pushed to the operating room.


    "Intracranial hemorrhage, need immediate surgery!" the doctor said to Ning Huaihuai, who was in a hurry.


    "What? Surgery? Is it the operation after being punched?" she asked puzzled. Of course, she also hoped that the doctor had found the wrong family member.


    "Miss, don''t worry about the current craniotomy. Mr. Lin''s bleeding is very small and has been controlled within a very small range. We only need to turn a hole in the skull. Drain the blood from the bleeding point! It can basically be regarded as a minimally invasive operation. Now you need to sign the operation consent, otherwise the operation can''t go on."


    The doctor said, and took out a dense, all handwriting agreement.


    Where is there time to read carefully? Ning Huaihuai just glanced at it and wrote on the signature behind it.


    But who am I? sisters? Shouldn''t such a place be signed by his close relatives?


    "Why, miss, what are you hesitating about? The injured are waiting for the operation inside, racing against the clock!" the doctor looked back at the operating room, and then some were angry, urging Ning Huaihuai!


    "Doctor, I''m not an immediate relative of the injured. What should I do? Can I sign?" she asked nervously.


    These recent events have completely exceeded her reserve of knowledge, which is now useless.


    "Who are you? If you can make sure that you are responsible for any problems, you can sign it!" the doctor was really impatient!


    Anyway, let''s do the operation first.


    The light in the operating room came on. Ning Huaihuai sat on the bench in the corridor, staring at the red light without blinking. She hoped it would be destroyed quickly, but she was afraid that it would suddenly go out. This contradictory heart has been so tangled. Until the lamp really went out!


    "Doctor! How''s it going? Is the operation successful?" seeing that the doctor in charge of the knife came out, Ning Huaihuai hurriedly ran forward, grabbed someone else''s arm and asked like a fireball.


    "At present, the blood at the bleeding point has been drained away for the time being. What kind of murder weapon is used to beat the man. Why is there so much blood in the brain when it seems nothing?" the doctor asked as he walked.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    "He should observe in the ICU ward today. Tomorrow is within 24 hours. If there is no accident, he can go to the general ward first." the doctor went to the door of his office, explained briefly, pushed the door and walked in.


    The doctor''s office is undoubtedly a more mysterious place than the operating room. The door is closed all year round. I don''t know whether the doctor is studying medicine or something else.


    "Thank you. Thank you so much!" Ning Huaihuai bowed to the door with gratitude. If there is no other condition in 24 hours, you can transfer to the general ward? That means that Lin Yi''s injury is not as serious as his own phenomenon! She felt relieved.


    He''s fine. Xie Tangfeng won''t go to jail. At least it''s OK to get some medical expenses.


    He''s fine. At least he told his parents! Otherwise, although the old couple didn''t become a family, for her without father and mother, the atmosphere of the Lin family is really what she likes. If you put aside all this, you can even become the best friends with Lin''s parents.


    But today, I still think all this will be the simplest. Just think about it!


    "Miss, are you Lin Yiqian''s family? Miss?" a nurse shouted Ning Huaihuai nearby. Seeing that she didn''t respond, she pulled her clothes.


    "The patient needs to go through inpatient surgery and has paid a deposit. The cost of the operation has been calculated for you!"

 Chapter 100

    Need to pay a deposit? Where is Lin Yiqian''s assistant? Ning Huaihuai found that she was the only one who came to the hospital. All the assistants and attendants of Lin Yiqian were not around.


    Won''t they drive to the hospital? Are they all detained by Cheng Feizi? Or was it detained by Xie Tangfeng?


    No! It''s a matter of human life.


    Ning Huaihuai paced back and forth in the corridor, but he couldn''t think of a way! She can''t leave now and go to the Lin family to ask for money.


    "Huai Huai!" just as she was frowning, a familiar voice came over. Hearing this sound, she turned excitedly and saw Liang Sheng... And Lin Yiqian''s assistant.


    "Why are you here! Yiqian just had minimally invasive surgery. That... Need to pay!" she looked at Lin Yiqian''s assistant and whispered!


    "Miss Ning, you''re tired! We just got away!" the assistant ran panting, said hello and went straight to the cashier''s office.


    "Are you... Okay?"


    "Are you... Okay?"


    "Nothing..."


    "Nothing..."


    Lin Yiqian''s assistant went away. Ning Huaihuai and Liang Sheng asked at the same time and answered with one voice. Then they looked at each other and smiled bitterly. I didn''t expect a farce to end like this!


    "How''s Lin Yiqian?" Liang Sheng asked as he sat on the bench in the corridor. Ning Huaihuai''s benefactor was injured and lay in the ICU because of his brother. He felt very guilty.


    "Fortunately, he''s out of danger. Liang Sheng, Tang Feng, has he always been like this? Or has he changed?" he bowed his head and thought for a while. Ning Huaihuai raised his puzzled eyes and looked at Liang Sheng and asked.


    Liang Sheng was speechless for a moment, because for him, Xie Tangfeng was a fantasy character existing in his heart. Although they are brothers, although they have a student relationship. But the time he spent with him didn''t seem to be as much as that of Ning Huai for more than 20 years.


    "He''s a little fierce, but in my opinion, when he bullies me, he scares me because I made mistakes and for my good. I think he scares me this time, because I''m too rich. He says he doesn''t care so much about money, but I still can''t help it..."


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t wait for his reply, because she probably knew something between Xie Tangfeng and Liang Sheng, so she asked, said it seriously, but she was actually asking herself.


    "He yelled at me in the hospital. I thought it was because... But then he hurried me back to the entertainment city. I thought he just taught me a lesson... Until Cheng Feizi appeared!" I didn''t know whether Liang Sheng knew such a private thing, and it seemed difficult for a girl to tell another boy about her pregnancy, so she cut off the topic again.


    "I don''t know how much he loves me. If, as you said, he still cares about me, he went to Cheng''s house to save me. Then why did he push me into someone else''s arms? Why did he push me into the fire pit? Why did he say such heartless words to me?"


    Looking back on what happened with Xie Tangfeng, all the grievances surged up in his heart. Tears ran down uncontrollably.


    Liang Sheng looked at her wronged sobbing, and didn''t know how to comfort her. The girl is tough, but now she looks so helpless. It seems that sometimes love is really a person''s most vulnerable place, which can be destroyed at once.


    In the hospital, Ning Huaihuai couldn''t cry loudly, but once the emotional door was opened, he couldn''t stop it. The more she thinks, the more sad she is, the more helpless she is. When Xie Tangfeng said those words last night, she was actually slowly eroding her heart!


    Her hands covered her face. She lowered her head and lay on her knees.


    Liang Sheng patted her on the back helplessly. He didn''t know how to comfort her. Because he solved Ning Huai''s pain and grievances. Once he was also the one who was abandoned and exiled!


    Ning Huaihuai, who was caressed by the gentle palm of his hand, was about to fall to the bottom of the valley. His heart was like suddenly grasping a life-saving straw. He had a strong desire for survival and seized that thread of vitality.


    Raising her head, she leaned herself completely on Liang Sheng''s shoulder. This time she couldn''t help it anymore. She completely burst into tears.


    At the end of the corridor, Xie Tangfeng hid his body in a corner, clenched his fists tightly, and his joints rattled because of his strength.


    "Please appease this young lady, sir. We can understand her mood, but... It needs to be quiet here after all." a nurse came over and whispered to Liang Sheng.


    "OK, OK!" Liang Sheng responded to each other while patting Ning Huaihuai on the back. At this time, Ning Huaihuai was about to vent. With red eyes, she raised her head.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you." she wiped her nose and said in a heavy nasal voice.


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s a terrace over there. If it''s convenient for you two, you can go there to do it." the nurse gave enthusiastic guidance, and then left.


    "Where are you going?" Liang Sheng didn''t know what friends Ning Huaihuai had in China. If she were the sisters in the entertainment city, would she go back to them? They broke her heart that day, didn''t they?


    Because she was too excited to cry, Ning Huaihuai still sobbed from time to time. She shook her head, suddenly widened her eyes and firmly grasped Liang Sheng''s arm, "Grandma! My grandma is still at Cheng Feizi''s house!"


    Speaking of this, she jumped up from the bench and ran out ten thousand times more nervous than when Lin Yiqian was injured.


    Liang Sheng hurriedly stood up and ran after him, shouting, "Huai Huai, you wait for me, wait for me! The old lady is now..."


    Before the words could be shouted out, Ning Huaihuai had run to the end of the corridor and turned without losing half a minute. Just listening to the bang, she collided with Xie Tangfeng, who had been hiding in the corner of the wall.


    "..." Ning Huaihuai was used to falling to the ground by the reaction force, and looked up at the man in front of him. For a moment, the mood that had just been cleared up surged up again.


    "Xie Tangfeng, are you happy now? Are you satisfied? Yiqian is like this. You have relieved your hatred? Where were you when I was almost raped by Cheng Feizi? You were enjoying the pleasure of being beaten back to the original shape by me, right? Where were you when I was forced to exile? Hating that Lin Yiqian was too close to me?"


    Ning Huaihuai slowly stood up and stepped back. The man in front of him now seems to have become so terrible! He is no longer worthy of his nostalgia. Why is he still so stupid!

 Chapter 101

    Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s eyes, more and more intense hatred, looking at her back with despair when she ran away. Xie Tangfeng''s expression had no trace of sympathy and regret.


    "What''s wrong with her? Did you misunderstand her?" Liang Sheng chased out. He couldn''t bear to see Ning Huaihuai tortured by Xie Tangfeng, and said with some complaints.


    "Take care of yourself. When do I need you to say more about my business? I''ll send you back to Paris tomorrow. If you don''t want to be able to set foot on this land in the future, you''d better go back obediently!" Xie Tangfeng said coldly. The scene he just saw has been deeply engraved in his mind, as well as the words Lin Yiqian said.


    He has done so much for Ning Huaihuai, which is not comparable to his contact with Liang Sheng in just a few days! Lin Yiqian only saved her once, but she never asked herself what she had given up for her!


    "You''re so selfish! Brother! You never thought about whether others like everything you arranged. Would you like it or not! From me being sent abroad to Ning Huaihuai being left by you and pushed away! Everything you do is an incomparable expression of yourself! I won''t go back to Paris! This time, I will decide my own future!"


    Liang Sheng was shocked by his words. For many years, he has been obedient to Xie Tangfeng because of the so-called guilt in his heart. He felt that at least he didn''t break up with himself. At least he endured his hatred for himself and his mother and fulfilled the responsibility of a half brother. At least he gave himself a better life than most people. At least... He regarded himself as his brother!


    But today, he finally understood! All that Xie Tangfeng has done is just the principle that he must adhere to in his life! And... My father''s deathbed entrustment!


    Without all this, he would be the same as Ning Huaihuai. If he was a little unhappy, he would be kicked away. Just like now, he will kick himself back to Paris and leave his life far away!


    Why must we live in his shadow? I have hands and feet and a sound mind. Why do I have to hang the title of Xie Tangfeng''s brother? Besides, I''ve never had a last name, thanks! From birth to now, he has only one name, that is Liang Sheng!


    Xie Tangfeng was surprised. This was the first time Liang Sheng expressed himself in such indignation! But then he understood. My brother, who has been obedient and obedient to himself since childhood, will turn his face today! Because of that woman - ning Huaihuai!


    It seems that Lin Yiqian is right. They are very close in Paris. Lin Yiqian went to Paris because he felt the danger, right?


    Even if I let go of Ning''s bosom on the surface, how can I cut off my love so quickly in my heart? He is contradictory, only he knows! He always regarded Lin Yiqian as his strong enemy, but he didn''t expect that the biggest enemy was around him, among his closest people!


    Is this the debt of a previous life? His mother paid off his mother''s debt, and now it''s his turn to pay it?


    "OK! Stay! I''ll help you stay for that woman! Don''t step into the door of Xie''s house in the future. You''ll never be welcome there again!"


    The brothers stood where they were. Liang Sheng''s eyes were full of disappointment and looked at Xie Tangfeng! Xie Tangfeng looked back at him with disdain in his eyes.


    For a long time, the corners of his mouth moved upward. After a sneer, he turned and left!


    Xie Tangfeng knew that the whole world was betraying him. From Ning Huaihuai, the whole world was against him!


    But so what? What he never lacks is loneliness!


    Ning Huaihuai stood by the side of the road and jumped eagerly! She called a taxi and wanted to go straight to Cheng''s house, but the cars had stopped in front of her, so she remembered that she was penniless. Reluctantly waved the car away, and she walked anxiously in place.


    What can I do? Sister Hong didn''t succeed. Lin Yiqian was injured again. Now he took grandma in again. Isn''t that my life?


    She scolded herself a thousand or ten thousand times, but she knew that even if time went back, there would be no second choice!


    "Huaihuai, let''s go! I''ll take you to pick up the old lady!" Liang Sheng ran out of the hospital and saw Ning Huaihuai in a hurry. His heart relaxed a little.


    At least she''s still there. No one left alone. I can accompany her. At least there won''t be any accidents again!


    Ning Huaihuai nodded gratefully. The two waved for the next taxi and reported the address of Cheng Feizi''s house. The car sped away with a buzzing sound.


    "Liang Sheng, you say Cheng Feizi won''t do anything to grandma? I don''t know where he''s locked up, sister Hong!" Ning Huaihuai rubbed her hand, her heart hanging all the time. How can she rest assured if she doesn''t see grandma!


    "No! Huai Huai! After you followed the ambulance to the hospital last night, my brother... Xie Tangfeng talked with Cheng Feizi for a long time. I don''t know what chips he used. Cheng Feizi promised to let your grandmother and sister Hong go!"


    Liang Sheng took Ning Huaihuai''s hand and held it tightly in his warm hand. He felt the cold of his hands and comforted her while rubbing them gently.


    "Really? Really? But Cheng Feizi always goes back on his word. I''m really afraid that if you all come out, he will..." Ning Huaihuai is still worried. Her two dealings with Cheng Feizi have made her extremely disgusted and afraid of him!


    This time Liang Sheng is not sure. After all, his understanding of Cheng Feizi is limited to these days! But from all the actions of that person, Ning Huaihuai''s worry is not superfluous!


    But what can we do now? We can only go to Cheng''s house and wait for the opportunity!


    The car has been running towards the suburbs at a speed of 80 miles, but Ning Huaihuai still feels that the speed is too slow and constantly urges the driver to drive faster.


    "Miss, this is not a highway. Speeding is a fine. Besides, there are mountain roads here. You''re not afraid. I want to live." the driver muttered impatiently. To tell you the truth, if you drive at this speed on this road, it''s also a desperate attitude if you encounter a corner!


    "Brother driver, I know, I know. Just ask you to hurry up if you allow. I''m really in a hurry to save people!" Ning Huaihuai almost cried, leaned on the driver''s seat and begged.


    "Huai Huai, don''t affect the driver''s driving. It''s very dangerous here!" Liang Sheng leaned over, helped Ning Huai Huai''s shoulder and pressed her on the back of the chair.


    The car had driven into the mountain road just mentioned, and the driver slowed down sharply.

 Chapter 102

    "Why slow down! Grandma is ill. What can I do if there is something wrong? Driver, you drive faster and faster!" seeing that the speed drops, Ning Huaihuai can still sit still. She pushed Liang Sheng away, squeezed her body between the two seats in the front row and begged the driver.


    "Oh, miss! I beg you, OK? This is a mountain road. You let me concentrate on driving!" the driver couldn''t stand Ning Huaihuai''s nagging, turned around and said angrily.


    "Driver, be careful!"


    Just the moment he turned his head, a car was coming! Liang Sheng shouted a reminder. He turned back in panic and hurriedly hit the steering wheel... It''s too late!


    With a loud bang, the two cars have collided together. The huge inertia threw the taxi to the side of the cliff... Rushed away from the guardrail and rushed down the mountain!


    Ning Huaihuai feels that heaven, earth and mountains are rotating. Liang Sheng was on his side for a while, and then somehow ran to the other side. The driver shouted in horror, cooperating with the harsh brake sound. But the speed of the car is getting faster and faster!


    If you can''t live, you''ll die like this!


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly became very calm. She grabbed the back of the front seat, stared at the front windshield and thought with dull eyes.


    Die, die, die!


    Don''t worry about whether Xie Tangfeng still loves himself or not, and don''t think about saving people anymore! It''s just bitter, grandma! I hope Cheng Feizi can fulfill his promise. It''s not difficult for an old lady. If Lin Yiqian recovers, I hope he can pick up grandma and take care of her until she dies.


    Tears fell silently. At the moment of life and death, she suddenly found many things and was relieved!


    A huge bump, the car soared up again, rolled and slipped... Ning Huaihuai closed his eyes and didn''t know anything!


    "Hey! There''s an accident here..."


    "Traffic police center? This is hilltop road. There''s a car accident. Come on..."


    Xie Tangfeng sat in the room of the sanatorium and watched Ning Huaihuai''s grandmother fall asleep peacefully. He didn''t know what it was like!


    When he saw Ning Huaihuai crying and following the ambulance, when he saw that Liang Sheng could leave Cheng''s house, he insisted on going to the hospital to find Ning Huaihuai regardless of his own obstruction. But he calmly negotiated the terms with Cheng Feizi and brought the old lady out!


    What does it mean that he pushes one person away, but he can''t push all her away?


    "Mr. Xie, where are you taking me? Is something wrong with Huaihuai? Why did you come back here from Mr. Lin''s house?"


    Although the old lady was ill, she still had a clear mind. The precipitation of years made her doubt what had happened these days.


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly came back from abroad. He was taken to an unknown family on the way of inspection. Ning Huaihuai''s desire to speak stopped. Now he has been taken to the original sanatorium, surrounded by only Xie Tangfeng!


    How could she not be suspicious?


    "You can keep it here at ease, Huai... Huai, she''s all right, she''s gone back to Paris!" Xie Tangfeng coaxed the old lady with a smile. Even he doesn''t know how long he can cheat the old man!


    "Sir, there''s something urgent for you outside!" the assistant came in without knocking, and said anxiously.


    "Take a break first. Our company has something else to do. Call Huaihuai later and I''ll let you talk to her!"


    Xie Tangfeng finished, helped the old man to lie down, covered the quilt, explained to the paramedic next to him, and left with the assistant.


    "Miss Ning and the second young master had a car accident on the way to Cheng''s house. Now they have been sent to the hospital..."


    In the corridor, the assistant whispered.


    Xie Tangfeng''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together. He found that his heart was suddenly pulled. Originally, the pain is still there!


    "Which hospital?" a few seconds later, he had walked quickly to the car. As he walked, he unbuttoned his shirt, opened the door and sat in the cab.


    "Sir, the nearest hospital is..." before he finished, Xie Tangfeng started the car, stepped on the accelerator and left.


    "In this case, how can he drive by himself?" the assistant patted himself in the face, regretting that he didn''t thank Tang Feng quickly. But it''s no use thinking now. He hurried to another car, followed Xie Tangfeng all the way and drove to the hospital.


    Xie Tangfeng''s hand held the steering wheel steadily. Although his heart beat faster and faster, he knew that he must not panic now. I must not have an accident! And those two people, not to mention!


    Don''t make any worst plans. In his world of Xie Tangfeng, there is no worst plan! Even if he heard about Ning Huaihuai, he said to himself, let her go and let her return to her original life.


    His heart was painful, but it didn''t affect his life! Today, too, he will never allow that so-called bad result to appear.


    Ning Huaihuai and Liang Sheng should live well. None of them can leave.


    As long as they live well, Lin Yiqian and Liang Sheng can choose anyone with her. As long as they live, France, Britain... Or China! Liang Sheng can live anywhere he wants!


    The car soon arrived at the hospital. Stopping in front of the steps of the gate, Xie Tangfeng didn''t even put out the fire, so he jumped out of the car and rushed to the emergency room.


    Doctors and nurses went in and out, each with an anxious look on his face. The traffic police were also there, asking what a passer-by looked like.


    "Excuse me, is this the injured person just sent from the accident on the peak road? How is the injured person?" Xie Tangfeng grabbed a nurse and asked.


    "Yes, but I''m sorry..."


    Like a bolt from the blue, Xie Tangfeng got into Xie Tangfeng''s ears and suddenly whirled around, making him stumble and sit on the chair.


    No? That''s it?


    All that''s left is hatred, so it''s gone?


    Heart bursts of tingling, he suddenly found that he could not lose that woman! Even if the woman does not belong to him, even if they no longer stay together, even if she ruthlessly betrayed and deceived.


    But he still can''t lose her.


    Even if she is far away, he can bite his teeth every day, curse her life and watch her still live a happy life!


    As long as he heard, it was the news of her good life.


    However, he really never thought that one day they would end like this. Happy life has just begun, they have not withstood the test!


    Now the God of death has come to trouble them!


    Why on earth is this!


    Xie Tangfeng grabbed his hair hard and suffered like a thousand arrows through his heart! Regret.

 Chapter 103

    At the moment, Xie Tangfeng hopes that time can go back, back to the time when he and Ning Huaihuai just met, and back to the time when his father just brought Liang Sheng back!


    That should have been 20 years ago. He was 8 years old!


    When his father came home, he suddenly brought back a little boy. Such a big Xie family, he always plays with himself, or old servants play with him. It''s boring!


    Finally, he has a playmate. He''s very happy. Two people were having fun in his children''s room! But I heard the quarrel between my parents in the study!


    "A wild seed, you have the face to take home?"


    This was the first time he heard his mother say such an ugly thing, followed by a loud slap in the face.


    Mother then ran out crying and went back to her mother''s house. After a long time, she was sent back by her grandparents. But since then, she was unhappy. Xie Tangfeng never saw her smile again.


    Later, he learned that Liang Sheng was the child of a woman his father knew outside. Also vaguely understood the reason why my mother was worried.


    Father often took Liang Sheng out for seven or eight days. Every time he went out, Liang Sheng was very happy, and the first two days after he came back, he met him and cried gently.


    It was his father who took him to see his mother, but the original match was still there. He could only take this illegitimate son outside to have a tryst with his lover and reunite the whole family!


    From then on, Xie Tangfeng began to ignore Liang Sheng! And because of toys and books, Liang Sheng will die!


    Liang Sheng at that time was not surnamed Liang. He has a name surnamed Xie, called Xie tangqun.


    "Brother, why did you beat Tang Qun? Did Tang Qun do something wrong?" the young Liang Sheng would cry and admit his mistake behind him, even if he didn''t know what mistake he had made.


    Sometimes Xie Tangfeng is lonely and wants to play with his brother, but he sees his mother''s sad look. He held it back every time!


    Such days, after all, have a head. His mother finally couldn''t stand such an ending and committed suicide when he was 16!


    Since then, he and Liang Sheng have no intersection!


    After Xie Tangfeng''s mother died, old man Xie once asked Liang Sheng''s mother to live with him. But he stopped it with death.


    The hostess of this family will always be his mother. No one else can replace him. But my father has long forgotten the woman who died for him. Fewer and fewer times to go home!


    Liang Sheng was also sent out by him. It was clear that the three of them were outside and felt like a home.


    As long as I''m here, the mother and son won''t get a penny from the Xie family! As long as I am here, the hostess of the Xie family will always be my mother.


    This independence. It lasted until Xie Tangfeng graduated from university. At that time, he was ready for the family industry and Liang Sheng would participate. Of course, we are ready to fight to the end!


    But unexpectedly, at this time, the old man''s disease broke out!


    In front of the sickbed, the haggard hand grabbed Xie Tangfeng''s hand! Their father and son have not been so close for a long time. It can be said that it is not too much to be a stranger.


    "Tang Feng! Dad knows that you hate me and Tang Qun''s mother! But Tang Qun is right! He is a good child and wants to give you everything that is free from worldly strife. Dad just asks you to give him a nest and a place to accommodate him! As for his mother, it''s his responsibility. Dad and dad won''t be difficult for you!"


    Xie Tangfeng bit his teeth and didn''t nod, but he didn''t shake his head!


    The old man sighed and closed his eyes. After repeating this several times, Xie Tangfeng finally couldn''t bear it and nodded his head.


    I don''t know whether it''s a reflection or I''m very satisfied with Xie Tangfeng''s nod. When the old man let go, he left gradually with a smile on his face


    Later, Xie Tangfeng did fulfill his promise, but two years after Liang Sheng''s mother died, he sent Liang Sheng abroad.


    "He wants to gild again and learn more from other people''s experience!" Xie Tangfeng said.


    But what he reported to Liang Sheng was the study of French history. French students seldom take this major, but it has become Liang Sheng''s major!


    Therefore, his oral English is very fluent and he knows France and Paris like the back of his hand.


    He met Liang Sheng very few times! He didn''t want to see him, nor did he want Liang Sheng back. In addition to his mother''s death day every year, Xie Tangfeng will arrange round-trip air tickets in advance.


    Liang Sheng will specially run home. Bring three or five specialties to see him.


    The times of closing the door are more, and I don''t care. I''ve been sticking to it until now!


    Yeah. In his father''s words, Liang Sheng is not wrong. He is the most dispensable person in this family, but the more such a person is, the more we should take care of him and love him. Xie Tangfeng admitted that Liang Sheng inherited his mother''s high EQ and IQ. He can make Xie Tangfeng hate him even if he doesn''t like him.


    In Xie Tangfeng''s opinion, that woman is indirect! no Who killed his mother directly. How can her children not hate? But Liang Sheng really did it and made others hate him.


    The whole family likes him! From gardener to cook, from driver to housekeeper!


    Therefore, we can''t let him stay around, let alone let him stay in this home!


    Xie Tangfeng hates his lack of firmness! Chagrin at their own lack of principles! Losing his mother is because of the mother and son. How can he not hate!


    So once, when Liang Sheng came back, he insulted Liang Sheng and his mother in front of all his family. Since then, Liang Sheng has never entered the house again. Even if it is to return home, it is just a gift sent by a trustee.


    For all the basic necessities of life, Xie Tangfeng still kept his promise, but Liang Sheng never moved that account again!


    And Xie Tangfeng knew that he changed his name.


    Liang is his mother''s last name.


    Liang Sheng opened the distance with him and the Xie family! But Xie Tangfeng felt a little lost at that moment.


    Xie Tangfeng''s thoughts are drifting. In just a few minutes, from childhood to youth, and then to youth!


    Time flies! The child who followed his ass and wiped his nose when he was a child has grown so big. Xie Tangfeng found that he had not recalled the past for a long time and had not thought so much about his family for a long time!


    That house, before Ning Huaihuai appeared, was at best his hotel! He even spends more time in the company than at home!


    But now when I recall that he was accompanied by Liang Sheng and Ning Huaihuai, taste of the that family is really worth remembering!


    However, after Liang Sheng''s accident today, is it considered that he has not fulfilled his promise to take good care of him?


    Liang Sheng! Xie tangqun! You''d better take good care of me and don''t have an accident! Otherwise, I will give you a good look!


    What can''t happen is... Ning Huaihuai!

 Chapter 104

    Xie Tangfeng fantasized and looked forward to it. Look forward to the missing person said by the nurse, not Liang Sheng, not Ning Huaihuai!


    He has intuition! Very strong intuition! But can intuition be accurate?


    All the doctors and nurses gathered in the emergency room and found someone to ask. He didn''t have the courage to ask again! As long as you don''t see them last... You can''t be sure that they died! After all, there might have been other casualties in the car accident, didn''t there?


    Xie Tangfeng buried his head deep in his hands and grabbed his hair hard to make himself strong and sober! If he has to face the worst result.


    What should he do! What should I do?


    The noise around him could not be heard at all. He was immersed in his worry and pain until a bloody hand shook his shoulder!


    Liang Sheng was sitting in a wheelchair, covered in blood. He didn''t know whether it was his own or... Someone else''s!


    "You bastard!" Xie Tangfeng grabbed his hand and looked carefully up, down, left and right. Looking at his state, it should be all skin injuries, and they have been treated, so he gave a deep breath! He scolded angrily, but his heart was half relaxed.


    "She... How is she?" he sat next to Liang Sheng. He hesitated for a while, but he couldn''t help asking.


    Liang Sheng didn''t speak and lowered his head deeply. Without lowering his head, Xie Tangfeng''s heart lifted up an inch!


    So it''s her?


    A sense of powerlessness suddenly invaded his whole body, and he felt the moisture in his eyes... "Ning Huaihuai, do you fucking use this move to revenge? Good! Good! You''re cruel!"


    Xie Tangfeng had scarlet eyes and endured with his teeth. The pain in my heart is like a knife!


    "Brother... She''s in the rescue room!" although Liang Sheng has no internal injury or fracture, the outside of his whole body is almost covered with abrasions. Every place affected is also painful.


    Moreover, after the accident, he found that he could still move. He almost saved Ning Huaihuai and the driver by one person. Unfortunately, the driver was stuck by the steering wheel and died when he was sent to the hospital.


    At the moment, Ning Huaihuai is still in the rescue room, life and death are uncertain!


    Hearing the news that Ning Huaihuai was not dead, Xie Tangfeng shook off Liang Sheng''s hand and strode to the door of the rescue room. No matter what the family members of doctors and nurses, he caught a man and asked,


    "Is Ning Huaihuai out of danger?"


    "How''s Ning Huaihuai?"


    "Ning Huaihuai..."


    No one told him how. The medical staff didn''t have time and experience to pay attention to him. The families who came were the driver''s families. They had been crying in the dark. Who was still in the mood to respond to him.


    Liang Sheng laboriously shook his wheelchair and came to Xie Tangfeng. At the moment, they could do nothing but wait.


    "Where are the families of the female injured?" their world was quiet for a while. Suddenly, a nurse came out of the emergency room and shouted to the corridor.


    Xie Tangfeng rushed first!


    "Are you the family member of the injured?" the nurse looked up and down and asked suspiciously!


    "Friend! It''s a friend, so what? What''s the matter with her?" Xie Tangfeng''s last patience had been exhausted, and all his gentlemanly demeanor no longer existed. He grabbed the nurse''s collar and almost lifted her directly from the ground like a chicken! Roar!


    The nurse actually looked familiar to him. After all, she often appeared on TV or news. After he picked it up so directly, she suddenly thought of who it was! I suddenly understood who the girl lying in the operating room was!


    "President Xie, Miss Ning, she is in urgent need of blood transfusion. She is Rh negative blood, that is, Panda..." she stammered. Xie Tangfeng had been impatient to hear it!


    But he knows panda blood!


    "What do you need to do? Your blood bank doesn''t have enough blood? What about the whole city? Do you need to allocate it or how to do it? Say it quickly!"


    "The blood in the blood bank is just enough at present..."


    "What is just enough? What if there is massive bleeding during the rescue? Don''t you even have an emergency plan? It''s panda blood, not ordinary cat and dog blood!" Xie Tangfeng was going crazy. He didn''t expect the largest hospital in the city to be so unreliable!


    "Mr. Xie, don''t worry. We''ve gone to the central blood bank to get it! We want to communicate with our family members. If the reserve of the central blood bank is not enough, we may ask the family members for blood transfusion. Now miss Ning''s internal organs are damaged and there is intracranial hemorrhage. Now doctors from many departments of brain surgery and surgery have come to consult and determine the operation plan immediately!"


    "She doesn''t have family members! You immediately allocate sufficient blood sources. What do you need me to do? I''ll cooperate fully! Money is not a problem! If it''s not enough, call on the media and I can use my relationship!"


    After being crazy, Xie Tangfeng suddenly calmed down. He knows he can''t panic now. Ning Huaihuai''s life and death may be at this moment. He must ensure that everything is safe.


    Everything depends on this hospital. It won''t work!


    "OK! We''ll contact you right now... We''ll communicate with you as soon as we have any news." the nurse wiped the sweat on her head and ran away.


    "Get out of the way, please contact the operating ladder!" the door of the emergency room opened at this time, and Ning Huaihuai was pushed out. It seems that the operation plan has been determined. She is going to have the operation that doesn''t know how long it will take.


    Helpless life, she just signed the operation consent for Lin Yiqian yesterday, but now she is lying in the hospital bed!


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t follow up. He knew he had more important things to do at the moment. Seeing that the medical staff surrounded Ning Huaihuai''s operating bed into the elevator, he quickly took out his mobile phone and began what he had to do.


    He wants to contact his friends. Once the blood in the blood bank is urgent, he must launch a blood donation call at the first time. Turning to the media is the quickest way!


    Liang Sheng was arranged to live in the hospital. After seeing him crowded in the ward of three people, Xie Tangfeng transferred him to the VIP room.


    "Don''t think you''re hurt, I''ll take back what I said before. After you''re cured, you still have to go back to Paris! Unless you decide to be an enemy with me!" after arranging the nurse and bodyguard, Xie Tangfeng left Liang Sheng''s ward!


    Looking at his figure disappearing from the door, Liang Sheng felt a warmth in his heart. This seemingly ruthless brother, who seems to bear the love and hatred of his previous life, actually cares about this family relationship!


    After walking far away, Xie Tangfeng looked back at Liang Sheng''s ward! One by one, the family left themselves in this pure white place.


    To tell you the truth, he really doesn''t want to experience it again!

 Chapter 105

    Ning Huaihuai''s operation has been going on for two hours and is not over yet. Xie Tangfeng held his mobile phone tightly, and the extremely bad intuition in his heart became stronger and stronger. So strong that he was almost uneasy to sit and stand.


    The door of the operating room suddenly opened, and the nurse rushed out, "Mr. Xie, the last bag of blood in the blood bank has been used. Now there is liver injury, and there is a great possibility of massive bleeding during the operation..."


    Before she finished, Xie Tangfeng had dialed out the phone. In fact, the interface of his mobile phone always stays on the phone number of his friend. What he feared most happened!


    "Xiao Liu, according to what I told you just now, broadcast this news immediately! I don''t care what new news, yellow or gold! How much is the loss of advertising expenses? I''ll compensate!" now all TV and radio programs are stopped, and he doesn''t hesitate. As long as Ning Huaihuai''s life can be saved, other sacrifices are worth it!


    After hanging up the phone, he switched his mobile phone to the radio mode. The hottest channel has begun to play the call for blood donation.


    Someone is awesome!


    But Rh negative blood is so scarce. The call has been issued for more than half an hour, but no one has come to donate blood.


    "Why is there no matching blood type at this time?" Xie Tangfeng''s fist hit the wall. He didn''t feel any pain at all!


    "There''s 600cc left in the blood, Mr. Xie! I''m afraid it''s not enough!" the nurse ran out again and saw that some people did come to the hospital out of concern. But none of the real blood types matched.


    Xie Tangfeng has experienced many battles, but this time he really panicked. When he rushed Ning Huaihuai back to the entertainment city, he didn''t care at all, but he actually knew that Ning Huaihuai had the ability to save himself from being born in that place.


    But this time is different. This time, no one can control the outcome! Whether it''s him or Ning Huaihuai lying in the operating room!


    The girl who lives like a weed is really trampled on by fate this time. Even if Xie Tangfeng has great ability, he will be in the same dilemma.


    What should I do? What should I do? If his blood type is OK, he can''t wait to change all his blood and give it back to Ning Huaihuai!


    Unfortunately, that''s just if.


    When the nurse saw his frown, she knew that he had not come up with a better way, but there was not much blood left when she came out. After such a long time, it should be almost over!


    Just when they were at a loss, an ambulance roared in and out of the car came a doctor with a suitcase. The box in his hand contained Ning Huaihuai''s life-saving blood.


    "I''m from the X central blood bank. Knowing that you may lack Rh negative blood, I delivered our inventory for the first time!" he panted to the nurse as he ran all the way to the operating room.


    "Thank you so much. We''ll test it now. If there''s no problem, we''ll use it immediately!" people here jumped with joy and thanked the people who sent life-saving blood in time.


    Xie Tangfeng was even more happy. He took the doctor''s hand and kept saying thank you, "thank you! It''s hard for you! You didn''t come here until you heard the radio? It''s also open from X city... It takes at least 2 hours for X city to come here? How did you know it!"


    Halfway through, a huge question suddenly flashed. His media friend had just broadcast the news for less than an hour. How does the central blood bank of X know that it is ischemic here?


    "What broadcast? We didn''t hear it?" the doctor''s father-in-law replied, puzzled, "It was Mr. Lin''s assistant who contacted the director of our center that knew that there was an urgent need for blood here. He had arranged it more than two hours ago. We coordinated the ambulance and rushed here directly. Fortunately, we took the expressway very quickly and arrived in more than an hour..."


    He didn''t know why he said, and didn''t see that Xie Tangfeng''s face was getting worse and worse.


    It''s Lin Yiqian again! He''s already lying in the hospital bed. Do he have to intervene in his own affairs with Ning Huaihuai?


    But he finally did it once. Even if Xie Tangfeng wanted to get angry, he couldn''t get angry.


    This is for Ning Huaihuai''s life.


    Although Xie Tangfeng was angry, after all, there was a straw for Ning Huaihuai to save his life. He calmed his mood and politely sent the other party away.


    At this moment, it''s no use getting angry, as long as Ning Huaihuai can get out of danger! He took a deep breath, sat on the chair outside the operating room, and stared at the red light on the door.


    He was afraid to face the scarlet color. He was even afraid that the color would suddenly disappear in front of his eyes.


    If it is still there, at least it means that Ning Huaihuai''s operation is still going on, and she is also there. But once it is destroyed, what kind of result will come out of the open door, and whether he can accept the result. He doesn''t know himself!


    Everyone is equal in the face of life and death. He is very weak and can''t contribute himself. But can he refuse the help of his rival because of his own selfish desires, and put Ning Huai in deep danger?


    Besides, she''s already in danger!


    Good eyes stared at the gate and the lamp, and finally the red light went out!


    His heart was raised fiercely. The legs that stood up were a little slow. Looking at the doctor who came out, his eyes even deliberately avoided.


    "Rupture of the liver and spleen caused massive bleeding. There was also intracranial bleeding, but it has been controlled. The injured lost a total of 4000cc of blood, including 2000cc from X city!"


    The doctor took off his mask and told... Yes, he could only tell Xie Tangfeng. With his wordy words, Xie Tangfeng was already impatient.


    "Just say she''s not out of danger!" he finally couldn''t bear to interrupt the doctor.


    "At present, I''m separated temporarily. If I observe it in the operating room, I can push the ICU!" sent the collar of the other party that had been grabbed. Xie Tangfeng sighed.


    Temporary disengagement leaves a 90% hope for survival. This is at least the best news he has heard so far.


    "Arrange the best ICU, arrange the best doctors and nurses! I don''t want her to have any mistakes."


    This may be the only thing he can do for Ning Huaihuai at present. Or when she didn''t know, or when she had turned against herself.


    Do it, do it! Even if there''s no way to prove anything in front of her! You have to, don''t you?

 Chapter 106

    Ning Huaihuai''s ICU ward is a week. Every day Xie Tangfeng would stand outside the big glass and watch the nurse change Ning Huaihuai''s dressing, inject and feed liquid food. But she lay in bed, motionless, and there was no sign of waking up!


    "Why is she still in a coma? Didn''t the operation say it was very successful?" Xie Tangfeng asked as soon as a nurse came out.


    "Miss Ning hurt her head and had a small amount of cerebral hemorrhage. Now it''s normal to be in a coma, so..." the little nurse didn''t know how many times she explained to him, so she hurried away.


    "After the so-called successful operation, and now people are in a coma for a week, the operation is also successful?" in the doctor''s office, he clung to the table with his arms and leaned forward to the doctor. The whole doctor''s office felt great pressure.


    "Mr. Xie, the definition of success is that we can get rid of the life danger of the injured through surgery. However, as far as her recovery is concerned, the situation of each individual is different. There is no standard answer to these questions, such as the time of recovery, the order of waking up, or even whether she can wake up!" he pushed his glasses that were about to fall off, and his voice trembled, But he still answered professionally.


    Xie Tangfeng sat down decadent. Didn''t he know all this in his heart? I have sent my mother away and my father away. In front of his bed, he knows that doctors are not omnipotent in front of many things!


    "We''ve tested Miss Ning''s reactions these days, and the results are still developing in a super good direction. Maybe we''ll wake up one day, maybe!" he said, but it was a fact. Ning Huaihuai''s response means that she actually has a certain perception of the outside world and responds physically.


    After such a dialogue, I don''t know how many times. The doctor gave Xie Tangfeng incomparable motivation. But Ning Huaihuai still didn''t wake up.


    After two weeks, Ning Huaihuai was transferred to the general ward, and Xie Tangfeng could finally take care of her directly.


    Gently pulled up her cold little hand, Xie Tangfeng put it on his mouth, kissed and said, "Huai Huai, as long as you get better. I don''t care about those rumors. No matter what you did, I''m sorry, it''s over! As long as you can get better!" he whispered. I hope Ning Huaihuai can hear her voice, stimulate her brain and accelerate the possibility of her waking up.


    Still no effect!


    Liang Sheng was almost well. He was discharged from the hospital that day. Before leaving, he came to Ning Huaihuai''s ward to visit him.


    "She''ll be fine, take care of yourself!" he decided to go back to Paris. There is no place for him here. At least in Ning Huaihuai''s heart, it can be assured that there is no place for him.


    But he learned one thing, that is, Xie Tangfeng''s brother actually has his heart. That''s enough!


    "Start your own life, don''t always intervene in mine! Next year, you''d better understand a girlfriend..."


    Liang Sheng interpreted this sentence as an invitation to him.


    "Well!" smiled and nodded, and he opened his arms.


    This is the first time the two brothers have held each other so close, a hug, as if all the hatred had cleared up the past!


    "Go back and take care of Huaihuai. When she''s ready, come to Paris and see me! She''s a good girl. Don''t believe what others say. What you have to believe is her!" Liang Sheng seemed to speak to him from a higher perspective than Xie Tangfeng for the first time.


    Although this way of conversation is strange to them, Xie Tangfeng sounds very comfortable today. It''s like a clear stream flowing in the heart, and the previous chaos has become clear.


    Liang Sheng left and saw him off at the gate of the hospital. But he was not alone. Xie Tangfeng didn''t let him leave alone this time. Almost a third of the family''s bodyguards and servants were sent away and followed him to Paris.


    Xie Tangfeng was also amazed at his transformation. Is it because he saved Ning Huaihuai that he had this 180 degree transformation?


    Aren''t you afraid of him fighting with himself?


    The answer is in the bottom of my heart, but he is buried forever!


    The recovery of family affection suddenly made Xie Tangfeng feel much better. He walked briskly all the way back to the ward. But the next scene made him happy, sad, angry and hate!


    The last person he wanted to see was sitting in a wheelchair and came to Ning Huaihuai''s ward! Ning Huaihuai, who had been in a coma, woke up and was chatting with Lin Yiqian with a smile.


    Ning Huaihuai wakes up! Just a moment after he left!


    Lin Yiqian is here! He verified the moment Ning Huaihuai woke up?


    Xie Tangfeng clenched his fist and hammered hard on the wall at the door. It hurt very much! All this is true!


    "Excuse me..." the doctor and the nurse rushed to ask questions. You know, if Ning Huaihuai goes into a coma again, they will define her as a vegetable! So she woke up at such a critical time. It''s really a strong desire to survive!


    Xie Tangfeng stood at the door, allowing doctors and nurses to go out and into the ward from his side, constantly hitting his body and getting white eyes. At this time, he suddenly had some selfish thoughts. Unexpectedly, he hoped that he would rather bear in mind than wake up, or not wake up so fast!


    Because only when she lay quietly in the hospital bed, they forgive each other and really won''t care about the past.


    But when she woke up and accompanied Lin Yiqian''s visit. Xie Tangfeng''s little joy was completely dissipated by the appearance of the person he least wanted to see.


    "Congratulations, Miss Ning. Congratulations, Mr. Lin. we just examined Miss Ning. We can see that the bleeding spots in her head have been absorbed almost. She hasn''t recovered before, but it''s basically related to the pressure of the wound. We''ll arrange some examinations for Miss Ning later to have a thorough look at the current overall recovery. If Miss Ning thinks so It doesn''t matter. You can basically leave the hospital. "


    Lin Yiqian also lived here for a long time, not to mention Ning Huaihuai''s love triangle with him and Xie Tangfeng. How many people in the city don''t know?


    "Yi Qian, grandma, did you pick it up? I''m afraid Cheng Feizi is bad for her and sister Hong. After all, we all went to his house..."


    "You can rest assured that grandma is in a safe place..." Lin Yiqian comforted Ning Huaihuai, but obviously he didn''t know where the old lady was at present.


    Xie Tangfeng always hid outside the door and listened to the dialogue in the room clearly. Ning Huaihuai wakes up to see Lin Yiqian! God is torturing himself. Must he set so many obstacles before he Ning Huaihuai?

 Chapter 107

    "Mr. Xie... Why don''t you go in?" the doctor withdrew after explaining Ning Huaihuai''s injury and the next arrangements in the ward.


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw Xie Tangfeng with a cold face. It''s better to leave quickly in this embarrassing atmosphere. He said hello and slipped away with oil on the soles of his feet.


    The conversation in the room stopped. Lin Yiqian and Ning Huaihuai looked at the door at the same time.


    Escape is not his personality, and he has nothing to escape. Xie Tangfeng admits the fact that he loves Ning. What are her shortcomings and whether she can accept them are also his own problems.


    He turned and opened the door. Xie Tangfeng went straight in.


    Ning Huai in bed, half lying. The coma these days made her face look very gray. But when she saw Xie Tangfeng, she showed a very bright smile. Xie Tangfeng''s heart moved. He hadn''t seen Ning Huaihuai smile at himself for a long time.


    "Yi Qian, is this your friend? He''s so handsome. Introduce him quickly!"


    In just a few seconds, Xie Tangfeng fell from the clouds to the bottom of the valley. What does Ning Huaihuai mean?


    Lin Yiqian''s friend? Mr. Xie?


    They had just broken up before she had an accident. Xie Tangfeng felt uneasy about her friendly and bright smile! Now, he finally verified it! Uneasiness is well founded!


    "Huai Huai..." Xie Tangfeng was very flustered. He rushed to the hospital bed with a vigorous step, gathered in front of Ning Huaihuai, stared at her, and wanted to find a trace he thought was false.


    Yes, Ning Huaihuai doesn''t know him.


    She lost her memory!


    After receiving the news, the doctors advanced all the scheduled examinations. After all, no one dares to delay the task arranged by President Lin and President Xie!


    "At present, no abnormality has been found in Miss Ning''s brain! Her injury is mainly in the abdominal cavity, not the brain. The bleeding point is very small. Even after she wakes up, any senses and limbs are not affected..."


    "But she lost her memory! Isn''t it serious enough?" Xie Tangfeng couldn''t stand the speed of the doctor''s academic report and angrily interrupted him.


    "What do we need to do now?" in contrast, Lin Yiqian is much calmer. He still needs to travel in a wheelchair. After all, he is the one who really hurt his head and had surgery.


    After this problem was raised, the doctor''s office was silent. Even Xie Tangfeng, who was just trying to control his emotions, took a deep breath and held his arms tightly to make himself as quiet as possible!


    "The medical community all over the world has never had authoritative data on amnesia... It is too uncontrollable. We don''t know what causes amnesia and when it will recover. It''s impossible to predict! Many people''s memory has been missing, but some people recover inexplicably. But most of the recovery is not completed in a calm state. Historical experience tells me Ladies and gentlemen, many are affected by external forces again, so... Gentlemen, I''m really sorry! "


    Xie Tangfeng listened to him patiently. Unexpectedly, the final result was really dispensable. His fist smashed on the doctor''s desk so that his emotions could be vented!


    "What do we need to pay attention to?" Lin Yiqian asked. After all, it can''t be cured, and don''t let her get worse? This is his most basic idea!


    The doctor shook his head, put all the CT films examined by Ning Huaihuai on the light box in front of him and pressed the switch. "This is the CT effect of the brain. This small spot is the bleeding point. Mr. Lin should have seen his own, right? You can compare the difference, right? Your injury is already relatively light, Miss Ning, even lighter than yours. Therefore, according to the recovery requirements of normal injuries, it is OK to arrange diet and drugs. Gradually increase the amount of exercise , make them recover their physical strength, just step by step! There is no more effective way. "


    The doctor took down the film, put it in a bag and handed it to Lin Yiqian. Indeed, for Ning Huaihuai''s current situation, what he has said and done is very comprehensive.


    "When can she transfer to another hospital? I''ll take her abroad for treatment! If I can, I''ll take her away immediately!" Xie Tangfeng asked the doctor while taking Ning Huaihuai''s examination results politely from Lin Yiqian.


    "Well, I''d better not. After all, Miss Ning has just awakened and is not suitable for running around in all aspects of her physical strength." the doctor said very embarrassed.


    "Xie Tangfeng! Don''t be too selfish! Ning Huaihuai is a person, not your accessory! You can kick away if you want, and you can take it away if you want?" Lin Yiqian struggled to stand up from his wheelchair. He was as tall as Xie Tangfeng, but he couldn''t stand upright because of his injury, so he was a little worse in momentum!


    "She is my woman. Do you think she doesn''t remember me now, just remember you, and you can decide everything for her?" Xie Tangfeng''s whole body pressed down and rescued Ning Huaihuai from Lin Yiqian to sending her abroad. He knew that this man had a bosom for Ning and was not so simple.


    Even if he would rather hate him, he would never give her to anyone else! Never again!


    Xie Tangfeng''s eyes fully showed his ideas. Ning Huaihuai is his. No one wants to step in between them again!


    Lin Yiqian looked at Xie Tangfeng''s back and clenched his fist. Even if Ning Huaihuai only remembers him now, he is still not magnanimous enough in the face of Xie Tangfeng. It''s really like what Xie Tangfeng said. He wants to rob Ning Huaihuai!


    Actually? Isn''t that true! He knows it.


    "Mr. Lin, you... Miss Ning is really not suitable for travelling, and transfer is not allowed. But Mr. Xie wants to take Miss Ning abroad! This... Is really not recommended!"


    The doctor stood up, opened the door, looked out, and came back to propose to Lin Yiqian. After all, Ning Huaihuai''s injury is not very stable. What she is most suitable for now is rest, not tossing!


    "I see! Thank you for your time!" Lin Yiqian carefully sat back in his wheelchair. He would also like to think carefully about how to make Xie Tangfeng give up that impulsive idea!


    Lin Yiqian moved slowly in the corridor. He recalled the moment when Ning opened his eyes. His heart was warm.


    "Billion? What''s wrong with me?" she was powerless supporting her body and struggling to sit up.


    "You had a car accident... You''ve been in a coma for a long time!" Lin Yiqian gently held her hands and said painfully.

 Chapter 108

    Lin Yiqian knows that if he competes fairly with Xie Tangfeng, he will lose the worst. But he was really unconvinced. Why would he rather choose the domineering and stubborn person, but always ignore his feelings! This is actually unfair! Because she didn''t give herself a chance!


    She was still asleep when I went to see her today. He knows that this state has been maintained for a long time. On the one hand, his own body is inconvenient to move. On the one hand, he also hesitated whether to see her or not. Because he has been observing the room at the end of the corridor for a long time.


    Every day, Xie Tangfeng goes in and out every day and takes good care of Ning Huaihuai. If she was sober, would she still keep him around? Has caused such great harm, does she still love him so much and remain unchanged?


    But in any case, Lin Yiqian did not take that step. He hates Xie Tangfeng and he doesn''t make any efforts, but the girl''s heart still belongs to him. He hated that even if he pushed the girl away, he still occupied her heart and all of her.


    This situation has been repeated for two weeks until the day Liang Sheng left. He saw Xie Tangfeng and Liang Sheng walk out of the gate of the inpatient office side by side. Lin Yiqian finally couldn''t help it and quietly entered Ning Huaihuai''s ward.


    He held Ning Huaihuai''s skinny hand and quietly confided all his grievances to her.


    The real hate can not be solved by venting. Lin Yiqian''s mood was not relieved, but hated Xie Tangfeng even more!


    He put Ninghuai''s hand gently on his cheek, closed his eyes and felt her only little temperature.


    For so long, he hasn''t had such an opportunity. It can also be said that Ning Huaihuai didn''t give him such an opportunity. They get along quietly, like a pair of lovers!


    Lin Yiqian''s heart suddenly sprouted a very terrible idea at this time! If Ning Huaihuai is like this... Don''t wake up again!


    no no This idea is terrible!


    Lin Yiqian was frightened by himself! With a little force, he held Ning Huaihuai''s hand tightly in his hand! I don''t know when I can have such an opportunity!


    It was quiet in the ward as if he could hear his heartbeat. Lin Yiqian felt the peace and suddenly! He felt a strange feeling in his palm. That kind of subtle feeling like a little ant crawling gently!


    Suddenly raised his head, he released his hands, Ning Huaihuai''s fingers in his palm, and moved slightly, and then her eyes opened slowly!


    "Yiqian?"


    "Huai Huai, you''re awake! You''re awake at last!" Lin Yiqian quickly wrapped her hand in his own hand and responded softly. He had a happy smile on his face, but he clearly heard the loss in his heart!


    "Yiqian, where am I? You... Why are you in a wheelchair? What''s the matter with us?" Ning Huaihuai looked at Lin Yiqian, a little anxious. Want to sit up, can try a few times, completely no strength, then fell back to bed.


    "You... Don''t remember?" Lin Yiqian''s heart suddenly moved. He leaned forward, covered Ning Huaihuai''s cup and asked softly.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the ceiling and recalled it seriously, but even holding his head, he shouted angrily, "I can''t remember. I can''t remember at all! What''s the matter with me?"


    The more you think about it, the less you remember it. The images in her head are fragmented and can''t be put together at all... In a hurry, she grabbed her hair hard, although she couldn''t make any strength at all.


    "Huaihuai, Huaihuai! Don''t worry. Relax first and remember from the people around you..." Lin Yiqian grabbed her hand and didn''t let her be cruel to herself, and then asked in a guiding way.


    "People around?" Ning Huaihuai accepted his hint and began to think back seriously.


    "Grandma, the sisters of the entertainment city, you, and your parents... Others are very vague. They can''t remember!" the head felt uncomfortable because of tension. Ning Huaihuai closed his eyes and broke away from Lin Yiqian''s hand and beat his head.


    "Calm down! Huaihuai, calm down first! You hit your head, we all had a little accident, so... Now it''s the same fate!" Lin Yiqian held her hand and joked with a smile.


    Ning Huaihuai still pursed his lips, but soon burst out laughing.


    "Ah! I still think of someone! A big villain, boss Cheng! He was so bad that he was rude to me. He also... Locked up sister Hong... Locked up sister Hong? Why did you lock her up? We? We seem to have saved sister Hong! Right?" Ning Huaihuai followed the character and began to recall the event. Suddenly his eyes brightened, He grabbed Lin Yiqian''s hand to prove it.


    "Yes! It must be, I remember! I went to find Cheng Feizi and wanted to replace sister Hong. Then you went to save me, didn''t you? Then, we were injured in his house. He imprisoned us? Beat us?"


    Things were sorted out in the brain, and Ning Huaihuai got the answer.


    Lin Yiqian smiled, responded and secretly rejoiced.


    Ning Huaihuai did not mention Xie Tangfeng, Paris and Liang Sheng. Does that mean that what she forgets is exactly that paragraph and those two people?


    Is God helping him?


    "Huai Huai, most of you remember. That''s basically the case! Now you''re still weak, don''t think too much! There''s plenty of time, let''s think slowly!" he slowly got up, held Ning Huai''s shoulders, let her lie back in bed, and then sat back in the wheelchair.


    "Do you... Do you mind?" Ning Huaihuai calmed down a little. He looked at Lin Yiqian, who was in a wheelchair, but at least he could move. He knew that he should not be seriously hurt, but he asked with concern.


    "I''m fine, I also hit my head and feel lighter than you!" Lin Yiqian took this topic lightly. He didn''t want to meet someone on the premise of Ning huaimian. Wouldn''t it be better if she really forgot!


    Just because she woke up, she might lose this opportunity to be close to her, and her lost heart moved again.


    But Xie Tangfeng must be back in a moment. Will Ning Huaihuai think of more things after seeing him. Lin Yiqian felt that his mood was like taking a roller coaster in just ten minutes. High up, low down!


    Today, I can''t avoid Xie Tangfeng anyway. Even if I want to take Ning Huaihuai away secretly, it seems unrealistic in the daytime.


    Lin Yiqian was chatting with Ning Huaihuai, but he was constantly calculating.

 Chapter 109

    "You wake up, let''s call the doctor first? Don''t talk too much, or have more rest..." Ning Huaihuai didn''t know it was because he hadn''t spoken for too long and talked to Lin Yiqian endlessly. How did they get to know each other in the entertainment city? How did Lin Yiqian hire her to pretend to be his girlfriend? While recalling, he said. It''s like trying to prove that you remember everything.


    But it was clear that later, her strength was not enough. Just woke up, her physical strength is still very poor!


    Lin Yiqian gently put his hand on her mouth and motioned her not to say it first. Then he pressed the call bell at the head of the bed.


    The nurse came quickly. Seeing Ning Huaihuai awake, she ran out and called the doctor.


    "This is expected. I always have a hunch that Miss Ning can wake up. But I''m still very happy. But... Thank you first..."


    "Thank you for taking care of Huaihuai. Now that you wake up, please have a thorough physical examination!" Lin Yiqian saw the doctor and was about to blurt out Xie Tangfeng''s name, so he quickly picked up the conversation.


    The doctor was well-informed and responded immediately. Xie Tangfeng can''t offend, nor can Lin Yiqian! Who is here at this time, of course, is in charge! He quickly confirmed with a smile on his face. After checking Ning Huaihuai''s heartbeat and breathing, he arranged a series of checks!


    But the doctor''s words were blocked back, but Xie Tangfeng couldn''t not appear, so when he appeared in the ward, Lin Yiqian''s heart was fully prepared.


    Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Whether Ning Huaihuai can think of Xie Tangfeng or not, he has to face it! But this man, he''s settled!


    Lin Yiqian raised the speed of the electric wheelchair by one gear and hurried to Ning Huaihuai''s ward. He can''t give them a chance to be alone. He can''t let the ending given by God be destroyed by Xie Tangfeng!


    Before he reached the door, he suddenly heard Ning Huaihuai''s scream. His heart suddenly pulled together. He didn''t know what happened in the ward.


    Did they recognize each other? Ning Huaihuai recognized Xie Tangfeng and shouted excitedly?


    Is Xie Tangfeng forcing her to recall and making her collapse?


    Lin yiqianning is the latter. The screams kept repeating. Doctors and nurses had heard them and ran to the ward. Lin Yiqian is more and more worried. No matter how fast the wheelchair is, it is not as fast as human legs and feet! He pressed the stop button, stood up and followed the people to the ward.


    He can move, but he hurt his brain. The doctor advised him to step by step. He hasn''t run hard for a long time. He is relatively unfamiliar with this function. As soon as he took two steps, he fell heavily because of disharmony.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yiqian hammered the ground with his hand! That''s it. How can we compete with Xie Tangfeng? He took Ning Huaihuai away. He can''t catch him back now.


    A nurse stopped, laboriously lifted him up and sat back in the wheelchair, "Mr. Lin, why are you here? Where is your assistant? Do you want me to call for you?"


    Early this morning, Lin Yiqian sent his assistant away. He had more important things to do.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can do it myself. Just... I''m a little worried." Lin Yiqian smiled gratefully.


    "If you need anything, just mention it. Let me push you back first?" the nurse said carefully to Lin Yiqian. She has some news through the grapevine. It is said that Lin Yiqian is going to take a stake in their hospital.


    "Push me to miss Ning''s ward, i... I''m a little worried!" Lin Yiqian looked at the direction of Ning Huaihuai''s ward, and the scream had stopped. What can be vaguely heard is Xie Tangfeng''s roar at the doctor.


    "Yiqian! Yiqian!" Ning Huaihuai curled up in the corner of the bed. Seeing Lin Yiqian was like seeing the Savior and wanted to jump on him, but he looked at Xie Tangfeng next to him and shrank back


    "Huai Huai! Who is he? Who am I? Do you hate me, so you deliberately pretend not to remember me?" Xie Tangfeng''s anger was ignited again when he saw Ning Huai asking Lin Yiqian for help! He grabbed Ning Huaihuai''s shoulder and asked fiercely.


    "Mr. Xie, don''t do this! Miss Ning just woke up and she''s still very weak!" several doctors and nurses came forward and pulled Xie Tangfeng down. Lin Yiqian hurried over and hugged Ning in his arms.


    Seeing this scene, Xie Tangfeng suddenly looked like a deflated ball. His face suddenly became very gray, as if the angry man was gone!


    "Good! Good! Good!" he said, turning away disappointed. Tone with endless desolation, left.


    "Yi Qian, your friend said I was his fiancee. What''s the matter? He wanted to take me away from here. After I refused, he went crazy. Yi Qian! He''s terrible. How do you know such a terrible person..."


    Ning Huaihuai curled up in Lin Yiqian''s arms and told him the startling moment intermittently.


    Lin Yiqian gently stroked her back. Gradually, she calmed down.


    Who doesn''t know the relationship between Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng? The triangular relationship between the three of them has always been the top gossip in their city. Now, Ning Huaihuai loses his memory, but forgets Xie Tangfeng. Can''t it be said that fortune makes people?


    "Mr. Lin, I suggest you change Miss Ning''s room. You know our hospital better. There is a special ward for star dignitaries, so that others will not disturb Miss Ning''s cultivation." the doctor is very good at coming, sees the tendency of the current situation, and knows that Lin Yiqian is likely to be the future boss, so don''t be too early to be courteous.


    Lin Yiqian glanced at Ning Huaihuai. "Huaihuai, is that ok? What you need now is rest."


    Ning Huaihuai nodded skillfully. The scene just now really frightened her.


    Lin Yiqian nodded with satisfaction, "go and arrange it. Everything should be the best!"


    "Yes!" the doctor saw his proposal and was affirmed. The corners of Yue''s mouth were cracked under his ears and ran out quickly.


    The rest of the doctors and nurses cleaned up their things. The facilities there are many times better than here. Therefore, many instruments don''t need to be brought. Push Ning Huaihuai away with the implantation. It''s OK!


    The special channel was opened. In less than an hour, Ning Huaihuai had been admitted to the super ward.


    Where is this ward! It''s like a five-star hotel. Even if you have money, you can''t spend it like this!


    Ning Huaihuai sighed that the life of rich people is often unimaginable! It really gives people a sense of pressure!

 Chapter 110

    "Yiqian, is this a five-star hotel? I can''t imagine this is a hospital." Ning Huaihuai leaned against the hospital bed, but he could see that this is the hospital ward, which may be a lot of instruments and this bed.


    This is a large suite. The patient lives in the inner room. The house is full of green plants that will not bloom, in order to avoid allergies in some patients. But because of these green plants, the room is full of vitality, which makes people feel better involuntarily.


    Outside the ward, it is equivalent to a living room for visitors. Oversized leather sofa, oversized TV and stereo. Worst of all, there''s a telescope here!


    "You can see stars at night, astronomical professional telescopes..." Lin Yiqian looked at Ning Huaihuai, who was excited, and said lightly.


    This is what he proposed when talking about cooperation with the hospital. In the future, this hospital will be built into the top private hospital in the city and take the high-end route. In another prime location in the city center, a popular hospital with civilian basic medical care is also under preparation.


    This was once a project participated by Xie group, but now this cooperation will not go on! He won''t! Xie Tangfeng will be even worse!


    Settled down, Ning Huaihuai moved himself next door. This is more convenient to take care of, but also rather cherish their own requirements.


    Everything seemed calm, but Lin Yiqian''s heart was still uneasy.


    Ning Huaihuai''s grandmother was obviously beaten by Xie Tangfeng. Now he is in a crazy state. No one is sure whether he will do anything special. So, the first thing is to find the old lady first and find a way to pick it up?


    It''s actually very difficult to do.


    "Yiqian! Yiqian!" the nurse gave Ning Huaihuai a drip and went out. There were only two of them left in the room at this time. Ning Huaihuai called softly. Seeing that Lin Yiqian didn''t respond, she increased the volume.


    "Ah?" Lin Yiqian, immersed in thinking, heard the voice of the call and raised his eyes to Ning Huaihuai.


    "I miss grandma when I pick her up. The conditions here are so good. Can you let her live in? The room is very big for me, so I should put another bed..." she raised her hand, measured and planned to take the old lady to her side.


    "Put your hand down quickly and be careful. The needle nest will come in a moment." Lin Yiqian took her hand and gently put it back into the quilt.


    "Do you think grandma won''t worry when she sees you like this? She''s so old and in poor health..." she lowered her head and slowed down the slightly faster drip speed.


    "Yes! If you don''t remind me, look at my head. How can grandma know that I was hurt? I really broke it." after Lin Yiqian''s reminder, Ning Huaihuai suddenly realized. If the old lady sees her lying in bed, skinny, she must faint on the spot.


    "What did you tell her? Did I go on a trip? Or?" said Lin Yiqian. Cheng Feizi agreed to his terms and finally let them go. Grandma was also picked up, but after such a toss, grandma couldn''t be suspicious?


    Thinking of this process, she had a question mark on her head, but she really couldn''t remember many details.


    "She''s fine now, so I told her you''re busy at work. You have to learn a lot of new things and go to see her when you have time. You''re in recovery now. Don''t use your brain to think about those indifferent things. It''s all over. What else do you want to do?" Lin Yiqian peeled an orange, carefully took off the white film on it and put it in Ning Huaihuai''s mouth.


    "Uh huh, I knew you must arrange it properly. I don''t have to worry about everything. Uh huh, delicious! Ah..." she muttered with orange petals in her mouth. Then he opened his mouth and waited for Lin Yiqian''s feeding like a sparrow to be fed.


    Lin Yiqian felt that happiness came too fast, and even made him feel a little uneasy. He cheated Ning Huaihuai. If one day she really remembered everything, would she hate herself


    I can''t imagine this day coming, so he is doomed to lose her completely, even his friends. I really hope this day will never appear!


    Lin Yiqian smiled and continued to peel oranges for Ning, but his heart was magnificent and full of thoughts.


    The warm scene only represents the surface calm. The real undercurrent is always in a place you don''t know.


    Xie Tangfeng walked alone in the street, letting the cold wind blow his face and blow his heart. Can''t you feel the pain? Because it hurts so much!


    Should he regret it? Should you regret what you have done? From the day Ning Huaihuai was driven away!


    Did she stop loving her because she lost her baby? He asked himself the whole question countless times, and the answer was no!


    Because she always puts money first, she doesn''t love her anymore?


    Is it because she didn''t remember her past revenge to save a dancer, who even robbed her lover with her? Is it because of this?


    ¡­¡­


    Because of betrayal! Because the person in her heart is not him!


    There was no one in her heart. Before she left France, he didn''t pay attention to anyone. He knew that he would rather cherish than love Lin Yiqian. That man can''t be his imaginary enemy at all.


    At that time, the last straw that knocked him down was that he was lying in the hospital bed, but he couldn''t see the person Ning Huaihuai! At his most dangerous moment, the people he cares about most are not around him.


    And that group of photos showed her hugging with another man, looking flustered, as if she was afraid of being seen.


    What kind of woman is this? What is her bottom line?


    Does she understand what love is? Did she really have a person in her heart?


    Xie Tangfeng understood at that moment!


    Ning Huaihuai''s favorite is herself. Money is really her bottom line. For money, she can pretend to be someone else''s girlfriend, and for money, she can sell her soul.


    He thanked Tang Feng, but she recognized the gold owner at a certain moment or at a certain stage. When she thinks there are better people, she will naturally leave herself.


    Facts have proved that his judgment is right!


    When he asked her to roll back to the entertainment city, she didn''t do anything to resist. And when she went back, she was still like that, not affected at all!


    She is such a woman. Only in the entertainment city can she meet her ambition and her desire for money! There will continue to emerge new gold owners. He, Lin Yiqian and Cheng Feizi are all temporary supporting roles!

 Chapter 111

    "Beast bar, big reward for opening. Do membership card, save 10000 and get 1000 free... Life is hard and tired. It''s better to get drunk here and forget about this life and beautiful girls!"


    At the door of a newly opened bar, loudspeakers circulate vulgar propaganda.


    "Life is hard and tired. It''s better to get drunk here!"


    Yes, if you want to forget your troubles, what can be faster than anesthetizing yourself? Thinking of this, Xie Tangfeng moved into the bar.


    "Hello, sir! We''re opening today for a big reward..." the bartender at the bar saw him come in, looked up and down, and smiled and found him a perfect place.


    Facing the stage, there will be a beautiful performance later.


    "Give me a bottle of whisky..." Xie Tangfeng ignored his hospitality and went straight to a dark corner and sat down. A bottle of whisky may make you forget everything for a while.


    He patted a pile of banknotes and put them on the table.


    "Look at the other things. Bring the whisky quickly." the bartender''s eyes are all shining. There are at least thousands of dollars in this pile. A bottle of whisky, a few hundred, some fruit plates, dried fruits or something. Isn''t the rest in your own pocket?


    He quickly nodded and bowed, picked up the money and trotted to prepare.


    Before long, the table was full of food and drink. "Sir, take your time. What''s the matter, ring the bell and call me!" after the bartender finished the wine, he retreated knowingly.


    He has seen that the guest is in a bad mood. It seems that there is no shortage of wine tonight! Just think about it. The bar sells a lot of wine and the boss gives a commission! Besides, this man spends a lot of money and tips are also a lot of income!


    After Xie Tangfeng waited for him to leave, he opened the wine bottle and didn''t add anything. He filled a glass directly and drank it in one gulp.


    The wine is hot in the throat. The whole person''s senses were hot and clear, and he felt his eyes moist.


    Shaking his head, he poured one cup after another, and soon a bottle of wine had reached the bottom.


    "Waiter, another bottle..." even if his wine is good, his consciousness is a little blurred after drinking a bottle of wine so quickly. He tried to keep himself awake and knew that as long as he persisted in the past, it would be good! It doesn''t matter how much you may drink later!


    "Sir, can''t a person drink muggy wine more and more?" a woman''s coquettish voice came over, followed by a wine bottle shaking in front of him, and the owner of the voice appeared in front of him.


    The woman chuckled and saw many men. At first, she carried it and pretended to force a lot, but no one could resist her. How can there be a real Liu Xiahui in this world?


    The man''s eyes are firm and his mouth is cold. It seems that he can''t use ordinary tricks!


    She put away her smile and sat down solemnly opposite Xie Tangfeng. Pick up Xie Tangfeng''s glass and fill it with wine. Then he filled the cup he brought.


    "This gentleman doesn''t like to find a woman to accompany him? Those with personality are very. Can you have a drink with me?" she raised her glass, shook it in front of Xie Tangfeng, and then drank it in one gulp.


    The expression on Xie Tangfeng''s face did not change at all. I don''t know where her eyes are looking. In short, she knows that the other party didn''t hear what she just said.


    This man is not ordinary rich at first sight. When she first came to work in this bar, she must catch a rich man at the beginning. She will often patronize in the future. Her business is easy to do. She can introduce more customers, can''t she?


    Therefore, this kind of man is well-informed. He can''t do it by exposing his chest, exposing his breasts and whining.


    "Sir, I''m afraid I look down on women like us! It doesn''t matter. I''ll buy the second bottle of wine today. I''m a newcomer. I don''t have any guests and I don''t earn any money. This bottle of wine is just an auspicious opening for myself. I hope Sir can give me some thin noodles and have a drink. I''ll do it first!" after that, she also drank the second glass.


    Pure whisky has a high degree. Many people have fainted after one cup, not to mention two cups of dry whisky! Xie Tangfeng''s attention was finally attracted by success. He squinted at the woman opposite.


    This is indeed a beautiful and vivid face, without exaggerated heavy makeup, natural smile and smart eyes.


    It seems that judging a person by sound is not very accurate. At least Xie Tangfeng guessed wrong this time.


    When he heard the voice, he because the other party would be a vulgar woman with heavy makeup and short skirts. But unexpectedly, what he saw was a pure face that could not be covered up.


    There was a stabbing pain in his heart, and Ning Huaihuai''s face appeared in front of his eyes.


    "Please, no need. I don''t want people to laugh at this wine money." he finally opened his mouth, and he found a sense of familiarity in the girl.


    "Sir, that''s very generous. Thank you, sir! My name is Yiling, the famous actor''s actor." she didn''t push her luck, but introduced herself appropriately.


    Xie Tangfeng stopped talking, and there were more and more people in the bar. But he just sat there quietly, drinking one cup after another.


    Yiling feels that this is the most special guest she has ever met. She suddenly has an impulse to explore him, and she knows that this exploration requires her great patience.


    Isn''t this a big fish? If you want to transfer to big fish, shouldn''t you have to wait patiently?


    The whole night, the two didn''t talk again, but after drinking a few bottles of whisky, they formed an inexplicable tacit understanding. When the other party will pick up the cup and whether they need the other party to have a cup seems to have become a habit.


    No amount of alcohol can resist the accumulation of alcohol.


    After drinking all six bottles of wine, Xie Tangfeng successfully achieved his goal and intoxicated himself. At the same time, there is the woman opposite who has never spoken again.


    He really needs people''s company. When a person drinks a cup of bitter wine, he doesn''t need people to comfort or listen to people. Like now, that''s what he wants most.


    "Let''s go... Let''s go! Wine... The bar is closing!" the artist tries to pull Xie Tangfeng up, but the man is like a dead body and doesn''t move at all.


    "It will be freezing here at night, sir! Sir? Call you a car and take you back?" the bartender came over. He guessed the scene when Xie Tangfeng entered the door.


    "Why do you drink so much? Don''t you know what you should do?" he scolded at the wandering artist. Even if you want to sell more wine, you have to be right about your own Taoism!


    "This man... Has to put... Put a long line! How can he do without drinking?" the artist mumbled, shook left and right, pointed to Xie Tangfeng and lit the bartender''s nose with one hand.


    The bartender really couldn''t hold the two people with one hand. He pushed the Yiling on the sofa and reached out to turn over Xie Tangfeng''s clothes. Mobile phone, business card holder... This is really a big gold owner. Even the business card holder is old Lv.


    He talked silently in his heart. He took out one and looked at it by the light.


    "Shit, he''s Xie Tangfeng! Yiling, we''re rich!" he shook vigorously and bounced onto the woman on the sofa and shouted loudly!

 Chapter 112

    "What?! Xie Tangfeng?" a woman who had already become a pool of mud seemed to suddenly become a statue of reinforced concrete. She sat up straight and stared at the man who had also been spread opposite without blinking.


    Yiling just thought that this man was very rich, just like cheating some wine money! But she never thought that this man was Xie Tangfeng.


    Oh, my God!


    It was like a huge pie, which hit him on the head at once. The artist who hit him was really completely confused.


    For a moment she held the man''s body motionless.


    "What are you waiting for? Get him up quickly! Big gold master, God has given us such a big gold master! Ha ha ha ha, it''s developed now!" the bartender didn''t care about the artiste. He threw down his hands, put his hands under Xie Tangfeng''s armpits and put him up with great effort.


    But his height is about 170, and Xie Tangfeng''s net height is 187. He works hard and Xie Tangfeng is also half kneeling.


    "I said, sister, sister! Yiling! Come and help, you''re scared silly?" he carried Xie Tangfeng on his shoulder, and he was already shaky.


    Yiling was shouted by her brother, and then she woke up from a trance.


    "Ah? Oh..." Yiling''s reaction was still half a beat slow, but at least she stood up and put her hand... On Xie Tangfeng''s shoulder!


    "Hey! You''re not helping me. You''re also very heavy. Get up and start quickly!" a man''s weight is enough for him, and now he has another entertainer! The three men couldn''t support it any more and fell heavily to the ground together.


    "Ouch, hey! My old bone. Xie Tangfeng looks very thin. Why is he so heavy? What a strong body it must be. It''s going to die by coughing..." the three people are the same. The artist is above, Xie Tangfeng is in the middle, and the bartender is at the bottom. The two men put together more than 200 kilograms, so impolitely put all the pressure on him.


    Yiling lies on Xie Tangfeng''s body. She is very comfortable. She has a wide back. She''s just lying on it! At least it''s hotter than that broken sofa. In the twinkling of an eye, she seemed to fall asleep again.


    "Ah! I said, cough! I''m going to be crushed to death! Can you change a place and snore!" he pushed Xie Tangfeng aside, but a drunk man is no different from a dead man. He pushed a few times, didn''t move half a minute, and he was exhausted.


    Just when he thought he was going to be crushed to death by the skin of a sandwich, Xie Tangfeng turned over and slipped directly off him. And Yiling followed and was taken to the ground.


    Xie Tangfeng''s face is up, her face is down... Their mouths are almost pasted!


    Yiling seems to be still dreaming. What picture did she dream of. A handsome man wants to kiss her. It''s a matter of no refusal!


    She pouted up and made a sound of "MMM", and just at this time, a slap was on her face and sealed her mouth


    She opened her eyes excitedly, but Xie Tangfeng closed her eyes, but her hand kept between their mouths and successfully stopped the dream.


    Yiling wanted to get rid of Xie Tangfeng''s hand, but although the man was sleeping, his hand was still so strong. His palm wrapped Yiling''s face. She had felt that her face had been seriously deformed.


    "Pot... Pot... Open to save me..." she tried to break free, but her hands were too tight. She couldn''t even speak clearly.


    "Hey! Success is not enough, failure is more than success. How can I teach you to be smart?" it turned out that the bartender is Yihuai, Yiling''s brother. In this neon land, their names are quite artistic.


    He staggered to his feet, broke Xie Tangfeng''s hand with all his strength, and pulled up the artist.


    "Are you awake? We''re going to close the door and leave. Take... Him!" he pointed to the big financier he identified, and his mind has been made up.


    The actor pinched by Xie Tangfeng has been sober for most of the time. He looks at his brother and the drunken Xie Tangfeng, and nods blankly.


    The two men pulled Xie Tangfeng up together, stood on both sides, and stumbled to the door.


    "Help him sit down, I''ll lock the door! You call a taxi." help Xie Tangfeng to the steps at the door and sit down. Yihuai takes out the key to the bar, while Yiling staggers to take a taxi.


    She stood on the side of the road from left to right, her hands swinging wildly. Where is she taking a taxi? She''s obviously doing radio gymnastics.


    A taxi with empty lights came in front. She quickly jumped to the middle of the road and danced, "here, here is a taxi..."


    But as soon as she slipped, she fell in the direction of the car.


    "Yiling..." Yihuai just locked the door. When he turned around, he just saw this scene. He broke through his clothes in a cold sweat.


    He stepped on the steps and stepped to the lowest step, but he was too far away and his skill was too poor. He could only pray silently in his heart that the car could stop in time.


    But maybe the taxi driver was too tired and unresponsive. The car didn''t mean to slow down at all, but drove faster and faster.


    He closed his eyes tightly in fear.


    The moment Yiling falls down, she sees the coming car. At this moment, her wine really wakes up.


    The light of the car shook her eyes. She couldn''t see everything around her. The harsh brake filled her ears. Just when she felt that she had not been saved, a lightning figure rushed over. At the moment when Yiling was about to fall to the ground, she held her up and rolled to one side.


    The wheels rubbed the ends of her hair and stopped. A few seconds later, it was terrible that she had bled on the street.


    "Yiling, Yiling! Are you okay!!" Yihuai ran over with a cry and quickly picked up the Yiling lying on the ground. He turned to thank Xie Tangfeng, but found that he never woke up.


    "This man is so divine," he said to the artist.


    "Are miss and Mr. OK? I''m sorry, I really didn''t see this miss, and suddenly rushed out. I..." the driver jumped out of the car and ran around them, eagerly asked.


    "It''s all right. This accident is a big event..." even if he knew that his sister had the responsibility first, he still said to protect the calf.


    "Lucky! Where are you going?" he nodded and bowed to Yihuai to apologize, and asked politely.


    Yihuai thought for a moment and motioned to the taxi driver to help him get Xie Tangfeng into the car. After settling down Xie Tangfeng, he stuffed the artist into the car.


    "Let''s go!..." after sitting in the co pilot''s position and reporting an address to the driver, the car started slowly. It''s actually not far from the bar. There''s no car on the road in the dead of night. As if in the blink of an eye, the car drove to their house.

 Chapter 113

    The taxi driver was worried that Yihuai would mislead him all the way, so when he arrived at his destination and received the fare, he was willing to be a coolie again.


    The two men wanted to get him to the door of the building, and then they carried Xie Tangfeng with his straps and dragged him into the elevator.


    It took half an hour to get home from the first floor.


    As soon as the door of the house opened, the two men struggled to throw Xie Tangfeng on the bed. The man really didn''t respond at all!


    After the placement, Yiling sat down on the ground beside the bed and couldn''t get up again. Yihuai suddenly jumped into the sofa and lay down there panting.


    For a long time, the brothers and sisters didn''t speak, but the sweat on their heads fell to the ground.


    I don''t know how long it took. Yiling feels that she has finally come back to life. Is it so easy to pick up a person? I''m going to die.


    Yihuai on the sofa was already sitting there. His eyes were always staring at Xie Tangfeng''s face, as if thinking about something.


    "Brother! Why did you get him back?"


    "Shut up. Let me think again."


    Is it a waste for such a big money owner to be picked up by himself and not make good use of it. He sat up and looked at Xie Tangfeng and his sister. Just now the bad idea came out again.


    Just use it, that''s all. It won''t make things big! Right! How many times can I get close to such rich people in my life? Never be sorry for yourself!


    Thinking of this, he jumped out of bed neatly and summoned up his strength to move Xie Tangfeng to the bed. Then he began to unbutton his shirt.


    "Go away!" just finished two, Xie Tangfeng suddenly grabbed his arm and roared. Scared Yihuai, an exciting spirit rolled to the ground.


    "Mr. Xie, don''t get me wrong! I''m afraid you''re uncomfortable sleeping like this! Look..." kneeling on the ground, kowtowing like a chicken pecking rice. He was shaking with fear.


    After a long time, there was no sound on the bed. He got up tremblingly. He found that the man was still asleep. The sound just now was just unconscious.


    "Damn, I''m scared to death!" he went back to bed with his hands and feet. He was no longer careful, but picked up Xie Tangfeng cleanly!


    "Is this still a fucking person? How do you practice this pectoral muscle? There are eight abdominal muscles 1, 2, 3..." looking at Xie Tangfeng''s body, Yihuai looked at a large part of himself... Abdominal muscles, muttering with envy.


    After tossing all the way, Xie Tangfeng seemed to have reached the peak of his real wine strength, so he was "good" and fully cooperated in the whole process of taking off his clothes, turning himself into a naked Ma Dou!


    After finishing him, Yihuai sat on the bed and looked at his drooling sister who was lying on the ground, but shook her head.


    Bai has such a beautiful face, and Bai has such a devil like figure. Why does the child have a bad head?


    Usually let her drink with the guests, mainly to promote the consumption of the guests, but every time she doesn''t talk about brotherhood with others, she invites guests, because she drinks too much, she is high first.


    She is really not suitable to work in a place like a bar. If she opened it herself, would it be closed in three months? No, three months is more! I have to go to huangpu''er in about a month!


    With a sigh, he jumped out of bed, moved the artistic actor on the ground to the bed and gently put him next to Xie Tangfeng, "sister, I''m sorry! I''ll make up for you when I turn back. Today, you''ll sacrifice!"


    The early morning sun, some dazzling.


    Yiling feels that the sun comes out at this time, which is a little redundant. The bar doesn''t go to work until afternoon, but the fireball is so early and bright!


    She staggered to sit up and looked up at the window. She found that the reason why the room was so bright was that the curtains were not closed at all. Only the thin layer of yarn floated gently under the blowing of the air conditioner.


    I drank too much, and Yihuai didn''t say to help? Too selfish, this brother!


    It''s no use thinking so much. It''s better to create a night environment and have a good recovery sleep.


    Put your hands on the bed and try to support yourself so that you can move to the bed. But with both hands, it seems that... It''s not... Its own soft bed!


    £¡£¡£¡


    She turned her head mechanically, and then her eyes widened and her mouth widened.


    "Ah!!!"


    Before she screamed out, a man''s loud cry burst out at the door.


    "Yiling! You two......" Yihuai stood at the door, looked at his sister and the man in bed, and helplessly covered his eyes with his hands.


    "Come on, put your clothes on! What''s it like! How did this man run to your bed, you?! Wang Yiling, you''re a Beer girl, not a lady sitting on the stage! Do you know?"


    As soon as Yihuai came up, he lost a piece of clothes to Yiling. He couldn''t stop complaining. Then he used all his strength to pull Xie Tangfeng up who was still sleeping.


    "Who are you? Look what you''ve done? You should be... Responsible for my sister..."


    Xie Tangfeng slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were like a knife, as if to shoot through Wang Yihuai''s heart and insight into his thoughts. Yihuai looked at him and stammered with some guilt.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at the numb artist next to him. After looking at her up and down, his expression did not change. He lifted the quilt out of bed, picked up his clothes and put them on


    At this time, Yiling found that because she was so surprised, the clothes Yihuai threw her were always held in her hand, and her whole upper body was still looming naked.


    "Ah!!!" the scream came from her, and then she hurriedly put on her clothes.


    Xie Tangfeng had just finished wearing his pants. At this time, he was bending down to pick up his white shirt. His abdominal muscles were undoubtedly exposed because of his bending action.


    Yiling''s cry stopped at this point. His eyes had been fixed on him and could not be moved any more.


    "How much do you want? Photos and videos? Give me all and make a price!" Xie Tangfeng went to the simple dressing mirror by the door and said casually while seriously buttoning his cufflinks.


    It seems that he is not the one who just lay naked in bed with a girl. He just came to deal with the aftermath.


    "What do you think of us... My sister? What... How much does it cost?" Yihuai walked behind him and said angrily. From time to time, he glanced at the artist.


    "Brother!?" Yiling understood everything in an instant. She rushed to the middle of Xie Tangfeng and Yihuai, pointed to Xie Tangfeng, pointed to her brother''s nose, and raised a middle finger at him. Then he threw himself on his shoulder and cried


    "Brother... I was forced..."


    what? Forced?


    "I know. I know all about your character. How can you sleep with a man casually? He must have forced you. Did he drink you before..."


    The play of brother and sister was vivid and wonderful. Xie Tangfeng is also a high-quality audience.

 Chapter 114

    "Tut tut Tut, the acting skills are really great!" when the brothers and sisters guessed how the man had no response in front of them, Xie Tangfeng calmly turned around, slapped his hands with a mocking smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hey! What kind of acting skills? One night, all the men and women were dressed naked! You bullied my sister. What kind of acting skills are you talking about here?" Wang Yihuai loosened his sister who had been holding her arm, stepped up to Xie Tangfeng and grabbed his collar on tiptoe. Lose in height, but not in momentum.


    Xie Tangfeng''s face was expressionless. He seemed to seize Wang Yihuai''s hand with little strength, but the other party bared his teeth.


    He has read countless people all his life, but at least he won''t be cheated by these two people.


    At first glance, it''s the lowest kind of Jianghu counting. Do immortals jump?


    Unexpectedly, he dared to use it on Xie Tangfeng. If he could eat such losses, he really lived in vain for many years.


    Hum!


    The man hissed contemptuously.


    "You think this trick is very clever? I think you probably know who I am, so you came up with the idea of low explosion. OK! Let''s go to the hospital and check the young lady. If anything happened to us last night and what conditions you offer, I''ll be satisfied!" Xie Tangfeng walked up to the actress step by step and leaned down to approach her face, Although she pretended to be calm, her lips trembled slightly because of the fear and panic of being exposed.


    It was still the arc of disdain. Xie Tangfeng took out his mobile phone. After a few operations, he shook the interface of his mobile phone to his brother and sister, "now your bar belongs to me! Watch it for yourself!"


    With that, he raised his eyebrows at Yiling, picked up his coat on the ground, put it on his shoulder and left.


    "Mr. Xie, listen to me. In fact, we don''t mean that. We were just a little confused for a while. Don''t you remember villains?"


    Yiling hurriedly chases after the result and apologizes, but Xie Tangfeng doesn''t even see that he has gone far.


    "Brother! Look at you! You had a great opportunity, but now you ruined it and lost your job!" the actor complained loudly after hearing the door closing. Indeed, as soon as Xie Tangfeng entered the bar, she had watched, but she didn''t want to use such a mean means. At best, it''s just to sell more wine and earn more tips. If you want to catch a big fish, you have to take a long line. Now it''s good. If you don''t catch a big fish, you''ll lose your hook.


    "It''s not that you''re stupid. People don''t do much. You''re drunk first. How many times have I told you to drink with guests and hide snacks? Are you looking for pleasure yourself? Or work! I don''t understand you!" Yihuai was also very upset. He was supposed to find a rich lover for his sister. No matter how bad it is, blackmail is OK! Unexpectedly, my sister slept better than a pig all night. No matter how many times he pulled it, people didn''t mean to wake up.


    That''s all. I''m not afraid to leave the green mountain without firewood. I must learn a lesson next time! Thinking of this, he ignored the nagging scolding of the woman next to him, picked up his clothes and went out.


    "Wang Yihuai, what are you doing?"


    "Buy breakfast! Do you want to starve to death? By the way, go to a friend and ask if other bars need people..." the voice came, and the man had gone downstairs by elevator.


    Hey!


    With a deep sigh, Yiling threw herself heavily on the bed. Aftertaste the little memory left last night and Xie Tangfeng''s attractive chest.


    Wang Yiling, you are so promising! At least it''s cheap, too!


    She grabbed the quilt and covered her head. She could be heard outside the quilt.


    Xie Tangfeng called a taxi on the street and went straight to the company. Ning Huaihuai stayed in the hospital to take care of him during his injury. He has not been seen in the company for a long time. So when he appeared with stubble, all the employees were whispering.


    Because of what happened in the hospital yesterday, it has been stormy all over the city.


    "What''s better about Ning Huaihuai? The boss and Lin Yiqian fought for her again and again."


    "That''s to say? Any girl in our company is no worse than her? Don''t mention her appearance and figure. Even if she has a background and education, she can''t score half a point? I really don''t understand!"


    The female employees of the company have always regarded Xie Tangfeng as their imaginary boyfriend. Since Ning Huaihuai appeared, they have been subverted for countless times.


    Before Xie Tangfeng could sit firmly in his chair, the assistant knocked on the door and came in. He held a large mule''s paper in his arms and piled it on his desk.


    "Boss, all the documents here need your signature. I put a few relatively important ones at the front. Among them..." he stopped.


    "Speak!" Xie Tangfeng ordered without lifting his eyelids.


    "For the medical project investment originally cooperated with Lin, they sent a notice of termination of cooperation today..."


    "Notice of termination of cooperation? Unilateral savings, but they have to pay us liquidated damages. OK! Just make money!" Xie Tangfeng did not change his face, but he knew why Lin wanted to terminate cooperation with him.


    "Boss, they didn''t want to pay us liquidated damages, but... They accused us of breaching the contract during the cooperation period, delaying the construction period, and asked us to pay the cost of their project delay!"


    The assistant took out Lin''s notice of termination of the contract and claim for compensation from a pile of documents and handed it to Xie Tangfeng.


    "During the period of cooperation with Lin, Xie group otherwise acquired the plot project. Due to improper means taken in the acquisition process and collusion with underworld forces, the project was thoroughly investigated by relevant government departments and ordered to stop and change. Therefore, the delay period was postponed..."


    Xie Tangfeng sneered in his heart and colluded with the underworld forces? It seems that this is about Cheng Feizi! That lot is the king of the city, so many companies compete! At that time, he was going to take it as a commercial block. Later, Lin Yiqian found himself and persuaded him to cooperate with Lin to build a public welfare hospital, so that the scope of the surrounding business circle can also be expanded. And took out a planning scheme of the section.


    Lin Yiqian is very sincere. He is a typical Confucian businessman, and his scheme is well-organized. What are the points of interest and what are the points of public welfare are well analyzed.


    Xie Tangfeng is not a pure businessman who only knows how to make money. These people have also done a lot of public welfare undertakings, but he doesn''t like hype.


    With a slight frown, Xie Tangfeng turned to the end of the notice. The attached document is Lin''s request for them to pay the compensation for the construction delay.


    Pick up the pen, he just wanted to sign at the bottom, "boss!" the assistant exclaimed and stopped! You should know that the amount is not simply millions. Lin''s lion has asked for tens of millions.


    Xie Tangfeng raised his hand and motioned to the assistant that there was no need to say more. No one could stop what had been decided in his heart!


    With a stroke of a pen, he signed his name and threw the document to his assistant.


    "Transfer the money today and prepare it for me. I''m going out."

 Chapter 115

    One floor above the company is a temporary resting place for Xie Tangfeng. Like a normal home, there are reception rooms, living rooms, kitchens, even swimming pools and gyms.


    At this time, Xie Tangfeng lay in the huge swimming pool with his arms hanging by the pool and looked up at the blue sky outside the transparent glass roof.


    He felt very tired and wanted to empty himself, but when he really relaxed like this, he couldn''t help remembering.


    Some people are most afraid of losing money; Some people are most afraid of losing their lives; And some people are most afraid of losing love. When the things he cherished slipped away from his hand, he was dead. The one who walked was already his body, not his soul. Or the puppet who is thinking for him is also a demon looking for.


    He lost tens of millions in the confrontation with the Lin family. For him, he didn''t care at all. But what he lost was Ning Huaihuai. He knew that in the first step of playing this chess, he was wrong!


    "Sir, the air ticket has been booked! What else do you want to explain at seven o''clock tonight?" the assistant came to the pool and reported to Xie Tangfeng, who had closed his eyes.


    "Book some more first-class seats and take your personal doctor and nurse with you. You can arrange it at home!" Xie Tangfeng didn''t say much. The assistant knew who he was going to take away.


    "Sir, do you think it''s necessary?" the assistant also didn''t understand where Ning Huaihuai''s magic was. Since Xie Tangfeng drove her away, I haven''t seen her sad. She is still what she used to be in the entertainment city, and making money is always the first. What''s more, I''m so close to Lin Yi''s move. It''s said that they are lovers in France, and the Lin family''s parents are also in France


    These were secretly investigated by them. Xie Tangfeng had already known her when they were nursing her in the hospital.


    But he still took care of Ning Huaihuai indifferently. He made wedding clothes for others, willingly! Then people secretly hurt themselves? This is really not their boss''s personality!


    Sometimes people in the company would rather believe that their boss is bewitched by Ning Huaihuai. That woman probably has some witchcraft.


    "Let''s go! I have my own plan." when he heard the assistant muttering behind, Xie Tangfeng slightly opened his eyes. He knew that these people who had been with him for many years were worried about themselves and sometimes it was normal not to understand.


    Xie Tangfeng''s words have their own charm. The people around him have been with him for at least ten years. Since he started to run his family when he was young. For so long, they have to admire Xie Tangfeng''s mind and judgment.


    In short, people say that love is easy to make people dizzy, but what if you don''t believe him. Their boss should not disappoint everyone.


    "Yes! Boss, I''ll arrange it now."


    The airport in the evening.


    Mrs. Ning was taken care of by the medical staff and came to the security inspection area.


    Behind him were many people who came to see people off with Xie Tangfeng.


    It''s going through security soon.


    Xie Tangfeng leaned over and said to the old man in the wheelchair:


    "Say hello to the airport, check the security first, and then go to the VIP room to rest. Grandma, don''t be nervous. You may feel a little uncomfortable on the plane." Xie Tangfeng personally pushed the old lady''s wheelchair and comforted her.


    The old man''s face was a little uneasy, although she knew that Xie Tangfeng meant well and that she had always been very good to herself.


    But with so many people and so well prepared for herself, she was still a little flustered.


    "Mr. Xie, it''s not a big problem for me. Why should I go to France? Am I suffering from an incurable disease? I''m so old that I don''t need to spend more money on me. Return your ticket and I want to go back."


    The old lady looked at the huge airport and the bustling crowd. She was a little puzzled and a little nervous.


    "The French environment is good. I''ve found you a geriatric rehabilitation center, which is an authoritative organization all over the world..."


    Xie Tangfeng explained.


    "But where''s Huaihuai? I didn''t see her that day. I always said she was busy. What was she busy about? Isn''t something wrong?" I haven''t seen Ning Huaihuai. She was coaxed by people''s left excuse and right reason, and I already don''t believe it.


    "Huaihuai is in Paris, you forget! We''ll go to Paris and you''ll see her." Xie Tangfeng knows that it takes countless lies to tell a lie, but now there''s no other way. He must take the old lady away from here. This is probably the last trump card he holds.


    "Yes! Ah, you see my memory. As you told me, I went back to Paris to study with my arms. You are very kind to her. Mr. Lin sent her abroad and found her a school. Now you want to take me to see her. The furthest door in my life is to go to the countryside. Oh! How far is Paris? How long will the plane fly?"


    The old lady was suddenly excited when she heard that she was going to see her granddaughter. Chattering.


    "Don''t make her too excited. Check it. It''s best to be quiet!" the assistant observed the slight change in Xie Tangfeng''s face, quickly took over the wheelchair in his hand and pushed it to the medical staff.


    "Sir, don''t you go to the VIP to have a rest?" from Xie Tangfeng left the hospital yesterday to appeared in the company this morning, no one knows where he went all night. But he could see that he was tired, so he still had a long flight, and he was still worried.


    Xie Tangfeng waved his hand and sat down on the bench next to him. "Go check in. I''ll be at the security check later. Come and call me."


    With that, he turned on his cell phone and watched the news of the city.


    "Lin and Xie completely broke up, and the CEOs of the two groups hated because of their feelings..." the news in the airport hall suddenly broadcast. At this time, Xie Tangfeng''s mobile phone turned to exactly this interface.


    "It is reported that Ning Huaihuai woke up from a coma for many days yesterday, suspected of amnesia..."


    "Lin denounced Xie''s use of improper means in the land purchase project, which led to the investigation of the whole project. At present, the overall construction period has been disgusted for many days..."


    "Yesterday, Xie Tangfeng, the boss of Xie family, got drunk in the bar late at night and was suspected to be with a man and a woman..."


    ......


    The assistant who had just walked out a few steps heard the news, stopped and looked at the TV overhead.


    "Three?"


    A few steps ran back to Xie Tangfeng. He was a little flustered. "Boss, what''s going on? Is that you in the picture? Have you been drugged?"


    If it had been in the past, he would never have believed that Xie Tangfeng, who has always been self disciplined and measured, would do anything out of line and be photographed by paparazzi. Not to mention with a man and a woman. But he was frustrated yesterday. Who knows him?


    The assistant is also a little uncertain. If it''s true, it''s too hot!


    No, no, no, it must be a trap with ulterior motives. Otherwise, how can all these adverse events and news happen in one day?


    Xie Tangfeng pinched his slightly wrinkled eyebrows with his hands. He didn''t expect that the thing last night would be photographed. And handed it to the media!

 Chapter 116

    The ward of the hospital is very warm decorated by the intentional Lin Yiqian. It is still like a small home.


    And the woman lying in bed didn''t think she was a patient. She kept begging, "it''s so boring. Let''s watch it for a while! Will it be OK for a while? Otherwise, she''ll have to stay out and get sick."


    Lin Yiqian looked at her with a helpless smile.


    The same news was broadcast on TV. Ning Huai, who had been arguing with boredom since last night, wanted to watch TV. Until tonight, Lin Yiqian agreed to let her watch the news for a while.


    "You''ve been lying in bed for a long time. Just get to know the latest news. As for TV variety, you''ll recover better after a while. You''re watching it." he discussed with Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huai thought about it, and what he said was quite reasonable. After all, he felt dizzy when he sat more for a while. It was absolutely reasonable to listen to people''s advice to eat a full meal. She nodded cleverly.


    "Yi Qian! Come and see, isn''t this your friend? He''s so... God! It''s terrible. Is he mentally ill? How scary he was yesterday, you know?"


    Ning Huaihuai turned on the TV and just saw the scene.


    Lin Yiqian was cutting an apple. He raised his eyelids slightly, then continued to cut the apple and cut it into small pieces. Then put them into Ning Huaihuai''s mouth one by one.


    "He came to hurt you because he hated me. Huai Huai, I''m sorry..." he whispered.


    "How can I blame you? Look at him, he''s with men and women... It can be seen that he''s really bad." Ning Huaihuai said, holding Lin Yiqian''s hand and turning the TV on.


    "Lin''s group independently contracted the central public welfare hospital project. In order not to affect the progress of the whole project, Lin has paid fines for violations of the whole project. Today, the commencement and foundation laying ceremony of the project was carried out smoothly under the auspices of the Vice President..."


    "Yiqian, if it weren''t for saving me, you wouldn''t be hurt. You can attend today''s foundation laying ceremony. It must be very handsome!" Ning Huaihuai said regretfully when he saw Lin''s big logo and the vice president presiding over the ceremony.


    Lin Yiqian smiled, picked up the remote control and turned off the TV. "It''s overtime today. It''s half an hour a day. Slowly increase the time, okay? Now go and have a good rest."


    He rang the call bell and ordered the medical staff who came in to push Ning Huaihuai back to the bedroom inside. After watching her gradually fall asleep, he returned to the reception room alone, turned on the TV, adjusted it to silence, and silently watched the news just now.


    Once sincere cooperation, unforeseen interruption. In the future, there can be no similar cooperation. It seems that in the commercial war, he and Xie Tangfeng can''t escape and will become enemies.


    Xie Tangfeng and his party finally boarded the plane with the sideways eyes and discussion of the airport passengers.


    "He is Xie Tangfeng, the boss of Xie''s group? Tut tut Tut, it''s a pity!"


    "Unexpectedly, he is such a person. It seems that the rich really have few good things!"


    "Don''t knock over a boat of people with one pole. I think Lin Yiqian is very good. Unfortunately, he should have completely achieved good results with Ning Huaihuai. Ah, tell me, what''s good about Ning Huaihuai? The young bosses of the two consortia are going to fight for her!"


    A girl bared her nose.


    "Lin Yiqian is really handsome and nice! When I heard that Xie Tangfeng robbed Ning Huaihuai, he withdrew silently. When Ning Huaihuai was abandoned, he saved her and sent her abroad for further study! He is really a perfect lover! I envy..."


    Another girl also fantasized like a flower maniac. Unfortunately, it was just a fantasy.


    People come and go from the airport. The competition between peach news and shopping malls will reduce the heat with the passage of time, and then slowly fade out of people''s sight.


    But how can the inner pain heal in a few days?


    Looking at the increasingly blurred city under your feet, the patches of lights. Xie Tangfeng''s eyes only stared at that place, and his heart was as painful as a knife.


    "I said your bad idea didn''t come out well once! Now, it was photographed secretly. Who dares to buy wine with me in the future? Eh... It''s disgusting to think about it!"


    Yiling paced back and forth in the room angrily. Yihuai, sitting on the chair in the corner, was ashamed and couldn''t refute any more.


    He was already ridiculed when he went to the bar to resign today. Originally, I didn''t know these new colleagues very well, and even many people didn''t know that he was brother and sister with Yiling. Well, these have left such a bad reputation. Since he is not afraid of being punished by Xie Tangfeng, the manager of the bar does not dare to keep him.


    "You know yourself. You know, the owner of our bar has changed to your protagonist. Whether it''s true or false, check out and leave quickly! I advise you to change your profession. I''m afraid no one dares to invite you in this profession!"


    After throwing a few bills, the manager pushed him out of the door of the bar with disdain on his face.


    damn! All the way he held his head and knocked hard. Of course, when I got home, I ate my sister''s meow fist.


    "I didn''t know that there would be people taking pictures secretly, and the paparazzi really did. Why don''t we take pictures of those stars? Is it good for them?" he muttered in a low voice.


    "Haven''t you heard that Xie Tangfeng and Lin Yiqian of Lin family are competing for a woman recently. Of course, this is the best time to make news. Pig brain! They also say that I don''t have enough success, and I think you''re more than a failure!" the entertainer glanced at him. She was tired of wandering on the ground. She sat heavily on the bed and looked at the ceiling.


    The room was suddenly quiet, and the two seemed to hear each other''s heartbeat.


    "Ah! The fact is not like what they photographed. We didn''t do anything, right? It''s said that Xie''s influence is not small now, and the stock began to fall. If we can prove Xie Tangfeng''s innocence, can we ask him for a sum..."


    "That''s enough, brother! When are you still thinking about money!" the artist glanced at him and said disgustingly. If he wasn''t so eager to make money, how could he be photographed!


    The Xie family has a big business. This peach news can''t bring them down. Now it''s their brothers and sisters who struggle to live, okay? Now she only hopes to find a job smoothly. The rent of the house is more than 2000 yuan a month!


    "Forget it! It''s no use blaming yourself now. Rest early. Let''s go out and look for a job tomorrow. I don''t believe it. If you have hands and feet, you can starve yourself to death."


    Yihuai choked off the cigarette in his hand and stood up to say., He went to his sister and raised his hand to touch her head. Seeing that she rolled her eyes and avoided, she sighed and walked out of her room.


    In fact, he is sorry for the artists, so most of the time, the dominance of their brothers and sisters is in the hands of their sisters.


    Who told me that my sister saved me!

 Chapter 117

    Yihuai came out of her sister''s room and didn''t go back to her bedroom. Instead, she slowly walked up to the roof and lit a cigarette. Memories of this scene flooded into my heart.


    The reason why he is so eager to make money is that he wants the entertainer to live a better life. Although brother and sister have been together for so many years, they have had a hard time. But at least Yiling grew up as a little princess.


    My parents died unexpectedly. My brother and sister were driven out of the house by my uncle and lived in the streets! That year, he was twelve and she was only ten!


    He''s a man, even if it''s a little bitter, but the artist is a girl! She should be protected, shouldn''t she?


    Even if the conditions are not good, at least as a brother, she should take care of her food and clothing, and they won''t go to places like forehead sound and color places as they are now.


    It''s not a place for a normal girl to take, which will affect her future marriage.


    Many years ago, artists were very small. I always carry a small rabbit backpack on my back. It was shabby, but she couldn''t put it down. She said it was given to her when her mother was seriously ill. He said that the rabbit has magic. One day when he is in trouble, the rabbit will help himself.


    Yihuai knew that it was the comforting words his mother said to his sister. Because she has been ill for so long, she already knows that her time is running out. Once she leaves one day, she is afraid that her sister will be sad


    But this day came early. My father found a famous expert who is said to have a good study of my mother''s disease.


    He took her to the United States to see a doctor, but this trip became a farewell! Uncles said they had a car accident in the United States.


    After a short time, many people came to the family to see the house and furniture... They were told that their parents owed a lot of money and wanted to sell their things to pay off their debts. The house was sold, the things were sold, and the servant was dismissed.


    They became wandering orphans.


    Thinking of this, Yihuai has moistened the corners of her eyes. After all these years, brother and sister have already buried their hearts in order to survive. But the former self, but hiding in a corner, reminds the crazy appearance at the most critical time.


    "Brother......" Yiling didn''t know when he came behind him and called softly. Quickly wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and the careless expression hung on his face again.


    "It''s a fucking cigarette end!" he covered up.


    "Brother, actually I don''t blame you! I know you don''t really want to frame others." the actor leaned his head on his head and looked at the sky.


    "Sister, I''m wrong! I''m sorry for you! I''ll find a job tomorrow. As long as I''m willing to use mine, I''ll do it!" he raised his hand and grabbed the thin shoulder and said firmly.


    "Let''s go together, brother! You forget what you said to me. From today on, we are the only relatives in the world. Brother must protect you. In the future, we will drink one porridge and eat one steamed bun..."


    "Now we also want to advance and retreat together, right?" Yiling''s tears have crossed his face and fell on Wang Yihuai''s shoulder.


    She can''t let her brother earn money to support herself alone. It''s not a child anymore. At that time, Yihuai was beaten and suffered a lot in order to get a bite for his sister. Every time he came back with an injury, he secretly covered it with clothes. When he couldn''t cover it up, he said he fell or fought with others.


    At that time, the actress was still young. As long as she had food, she would be happy. But slowly, she realized how much her brother had paid for her.


    Until one day, my brother said that he had found a very profitable job. It turned out that he was giving vent to others. As a result, he was framed and tasted drugs. From then on, the brother who once loved him disappeared!


    He was bewitched by that thing. From then on, he no longer put his only family in his heart. He only had that drug in his heart. He was less than 20 years old! The money earned by the artist in the four or five Division of labor a day is hardly enough for him to suck two mouthfuls. He''s crazy!


    Later, he was arrested, but compulsory detoxification needed money. Without money, he had to go home to detoxify himself after reeducation through labor. They don''t have the money to go to rehab, but if they get home, Yiling knows that he is 100% likely to relapse. She had no way to stop a young, strong, crazy man bewitched by drugs.


    But detoxification must be done. What should I do?


    She is desperate. For her teenager, her ability to work is nothing more than washing dishes and delivering takeout. She can''t get so much money at all.


    She poured out her distress to the rabbit who could not see her true color. Suddenly, she suddenly remembered what her mother said to herself, "Lingling, this rabbit is very magical. When you encounter difficulties, it will help you! However, it also has a strange temper and will not accept unreasonable requests..."


    When she grew up, she seldom thought of her mother''s words. Occasionally, she just smiled. That was what her mother comforted herself. It''s OK to cheat children. Indeed, in the years when my mother left, this rabbit gave me great comfort. At least it can bring me the warmth of my mother.


    But today, thinking of the scene at that time, she suddenly felt that her mother''s eyes were so sure.


    "It can help you! It can help you!"


    It was really a flash of inspiration. She took the rabbit back and forth, turned it up and down, closed her eyes and tore the stitched place on its back.


    A folded square piece of paper in a small plastic self sealing bag fell down!


    Yiling feels her heart beating fast. She has a hunch that her mother''s words are true! She''s not kidding a child!


    Sure enough, after she carefully opened the paper, she found that it was a bank deposit slip with... 100000... Dollars in it!


    After being stunned for a few seconds, she finally couldn''t control herself anymore and shouted wildly in the room.


    "Yiling, what''s your ghost''s name?" Yihuai, who had been sleeping and eating, heard her shouting and came out and asked.


    You can''t let your brother know the money. If he knows, he will take it again! Yiling hurriedly hid the paper behind her back and stammered, "no, nothing?"


    "Nothing? What''s behind you?" Yihuai felt her strange and rushed to her in front of her. As soon as I grabbed her hand, the paper fell to the ground in an instant.


    "Hahaha! Hahaha! I said, my mother didn''t say that casually!" his eyes lit up, took the single parent and kissed again and again, and there was no artistic actor in his eyes. Laughing wildly all the way to the door.


    "Brother! Where are you going? Take the money to get rid of drugs. Didn''t you say you had to get rid of drugs last night? Why did you forget so quickly?" Yiling was pulling and crying behind, but Wang Yihuai couldn''t hear these at all. The deposit certificate in his hand had already turned into green money and white powder.

 Chapter 118

    Yiling was left on the ground and looked at Yihuai''s back and cried loudly. All hope turned into disappointment at this moment. They are brothers and sisters! Why should my brother treat himself like this? In fact, it''s easy to say whether it''s money or not. It''s just that his departure really hurts the artist''s new life. Yihuai left for a month. I can''t get through without people. When he reappeared, Yiling almost didn''t recognize his brother. He was so thin that he wanted to be a normal person. His eyes were deep in unconsciousness, like walking a corpse. Sure enough, when the 100000 yuan was about to be defeated by Yihuai Huo, he was caught again. This time, he was forced to detoxify for two years. Yiling knows that if he doesn''t cooperate with him in detoxification this time, he will really become a loser from now on! She took out the little money left in her passbook, and then went to the bar... When Yihuai came out of the drug rehabilitation center and saw her heavily makeup sister, she knelt down directly in front of her and burst into tears! Yiling hugged her brother and wept silently. Over the years, she was no longer the girl who cried when things happened. She learned to be patient. Since then, no matter which bar she went to, Yihuai would follow her. When she shared wine with guests, she would stand in the way. When she saw good guests, she would be a nursery for her. But he always looked at Yiling and didn''t let her completely sell her soul for money. Because of her own soul, she did everything she could to get it back! "It''s a little cold. Let''s go back? Let''s look for a job tomorrow." the two people probably haven''t recalled the past for a long time. This time they sat quietly on the roof for a long time. Until he found that Yiling was shivering with cold, he pulled her to stand up. "En!" Yiling nodded. As long as her brother is there, she at least has a home wherever she is. Looking at her brother''s health now, she feels at ease and safe, doesn''t she? Holding Yihuai''s arm, she showed a bright smile again. Anything big can pass. After Lin Yiqian and Xie Tangfeng made a scene at Cheng''s house, Cheng Feizi also stopped for a while. After reading the news, his fat face showed a disdainful smile, "the boy surnamed Lin is really not simple! Well, all the dust has settled. I don''t want to participate in the bad things between them anymore. How about the entertainment city these days? Put Xiaohong back as a waiter. Are you honest?" he pecked a sip of tea and asked his men around him. "The entertainment city''s business is not very good recently. Originally, sister Hong, oh, no, Xiaohong has some fixed guests in her hands anyway. Now she has ruined her face and lost all her previous guests! No one else can keep the guests." her subordinates reported respectfully. "She deserves to be arrogant and rude to me. But the entertainment city... I bought it from Xie Tangfeng at a high price. If I hadn''t thought that the lot would rise a good price in the future, I would buy it? But if I bought it, I would have to make it earn money..." Cheng Feizi held his chin and thought for a long time. "Let the marketing department draw up a job advertisement for PR ladies, bartenders, bands, that broken band, a group of old bangers. It''s time to be laid off!" yes! Boss, do it right away. "His men turned and went out. Cheng Feizi went to one side of the study. There was nothing on the big wall. He pressed the remote control in his hand, and the wall automatically opened to both sides. It turned out that the wall was movable. After opening it, a huge map of the city was revealed. The location of the entertainment city, the location of the Central Hospital, and many other places are painted with red key symbols. "Highland 1, highland 2... Hahaha, it seems that it''s still the money coming from the 2nd. I just played a role and easily made millions. On the 1st, you have to learn from the 2nd!" facing the map, Cheng Feizi laughed, like an ancient emperor who joked with other princes, of course, in his own heart. "Brother, look! This entertainment city is very famous! They are recruiting. Let''s try!" in order to find a job, I quickly measured the whole city with my feet. Now they are eating the bowl of instant noodles in front of them. "I''ve inquired about the entertainment city. It was Xie Tangfeng''s before!" Yihuai didn''t look up. He snored noodles soup. The 2 yuan packet of instant noodles is hot and delicious. "Isn''t that before? He sold it to others long ago, OK? Look at his band recruitment here, I think... I don''t have to be a beer sister and share wine with customers!" the artist said excitedly with brilliance in her eyes. At this time, Yihuai glanced at the recruitment advertisement. As expected, there were public relations ladies, waiters and waitresses. The key symbols were the recruitment of musicians and singers. Although he and Yiling didn''t study much, after all, they were so young when they were driven out of the house. But they have been influenced by art since childhood. Although their family is not very rich, they are also a rich middle class. His father also has many industries of his own. Otherwise, the uncles wouldn''t have peeped into their family''s property for so long. His parents sent him to learn violin from famous teachers since he was three years old, and the entertainer started at the age of two years earlier. After nearly ten years of training, their level has already surpassed that of many adults. When she was driven out, the artist was holding the rabbit doll. What he tried hard to get back was the violin that had been with him for ten years. Even at the craziest stage, he rationally didn''t sell his piano. Therefore, sometimes he said to himself that his soul lives in the piano. If the piano is gone one day, his soul may not be found. "Brother, you promised? Great!" the actor jumped up after seeing him meditate for a long time and finally nodded his head. I don''t want to drink myself drunk all day and laugh at those people. We are getting older year by year. We can''t always be a bartender and a Beer girl. We are not without other skills. Why don''t we make good plans for our future. His affirmation made the beautiful vision of Yiling emerge again. She has always dreamed that she and her brother can form a two person combination to support herself with her own skills, rather than selling drunk. How many people become famous by singing in bars, entertainment cities and other places. Even if you don''t want to be famous, at least your income is better than being a Beer girl. This seedling has really been pregnant for a long time in her heart. Today, it finally sprouted! Looking at her happy appearance, Yihuai has the heart to refuse again. He also knows that they want to really get rid of the past and live themselves. This step is sooner or later. Early the next morning, the brother and sister took up their souls and went to find themselves.

 Chapter 119

    "What are these two specialties?" Cheng Feizi sat in the box on the second floor and looked at the interview below.


    Miss''s interview is very simple. No experience, just beauty. Experience can be taught. Beauty and ugliness and body shape are natural! Now many guests don''t like face lifting.


    On the contrary, I prefer the one with a little meat on the face. When I see the one with a little silly, I say it''s called a virgin face. It''s not perfect but very real.


    People are playing perverts now. Even some people always come to ask if there is such a thorny Lori.


    Bartenders and bartenders were soon recruited. Now there are only musicians and singers left.


    "There''s a band that''s OK and has stayed. But their lead singer can''t. So now we actually lack a lead singer, boss!" the man turned over the list of candidates and said to Cheng Feizi.


    "It''s really troublesome. Come on, go on! I''m fucking sleepy!" he impatiently signaled that he could continue below. Then he closed his eyes.


    "What we are performing today is an original track. Its name is" think! "


    Think! My dream home, only want to.


    Think! I love people, only want to.


    Think! I look forward to the future, only want to.


    Think! In addition to thinking, what else can I do to keep my heart from panic!


    ......


    A clever female voice suddenly came into my ears. Cheng Feizi, who has only big breasts and long legs in his eyes, was moved a little. He slowly opened his eyes!


    Then his eyes shone!


    Even if he doesn''t know what to do, he will listen. This voice can touch people''s heart. If he is like this, the guests will feel the same! Cheng Feizi smiled, "ha ha!"


    "Just her! Let her stay, and the one next to him can be sent away!" he smiled, waved to the people under his opponent, then stood up, walked to the floor glass of the private room and waved to the artists downstairs.


    After a while, his men ran up, "boss, the woman said. She and her partner don''t break up. If you want to stay, stay and go!"


    "Oh! You have a personality! Oh, how do I think these two people look familiar? Oh, ah!! they''re covered all at once!" Cheng Feizi knocked his head and wandered around the room, thinking about why the men and women below looked so familiar.


    "Boss, they were on the news. They played with Xie Tangfeng that night!" his subordinates remembered this kind of lace news very clearly and reported it quickly.


    "Ah! It''s not!" Cheng Feizi remembered immediately after being reminded. A slap on the thigh exclaimed.


    "I didn''t expect that looking at the long man demon dog, it still has such a strong taste. And Xie Tangfeng also impressed me! Ha ha, ha ha, stay! I''d like to see what kind of person can bring Xie Tangfeng down."


    "We are hired? Ah!!! Great!" hearing the news of being hired finally, Yiling couldn''t help jumping and laughing around Yihuai.


    "Yes, you and another band have been hired. Go to work tomorrow night. Go to the personnel department to register and talk about your salary. By the way, do you still need to study how to cooperate? If you don''t cooperate well, you can only leave one, or who can cooperate well. We''re not a charity!"


    The manager of the entertainment city is worried to death because of the poor efficiency recently. Finally, Cheng Feizi thought of it and was willing to make a small reform. He finally saw some light. I feel a little better at last. But whether these new recruits can attract business is still unknown, so he must put some pressure on them.


    "Open up. Don''t dawdle! You''re so pale. Are your hands and feet broken? Why was the boss so soft hearted that he could keep you." as soon as he turned around, he found sister Hong rubbing the ground behind him, and yelled.


    Bai Yang is so disabled that he doesn''t know what Cheng Feizi thinks!


    Sister Hong bowed her head and turned a deaf ear to his words. Still rubbing the ground slowly. I wonder how beautiful she was in those days, but now who can see that she is not in trouble?


    However, no matter how low life is, it''s just like this. After all, her face was gone, even ugly enough to be frightening. After Cheng Feizi hurt people, he came with a kind face. Isn''t it because he left a hand and told him that he knows what he has always wanted to know about his competitors? That''s why he finally saved his life. And promised to bring her children back and give her a bite to eat.


    That''s enough. At least so far, her goal has been achieved. Keep the green mountains here. I''m not afraid of no firewood. It seems to be very common to use this sentence on who and what.


    "Ah! I''m talking to you. You didn''t hear me. What''s the matter? Here and here, they haven''t been cleaned at all! Wipe it again!"


    The manager didn''t vent enough and pointed. Seeing that sister Hong didn''t respond, she raised her foot and kicked her waist all at once. She was tortured conservatively at Cheng Feizi''s home. She had many injuries besides her face. With this foot, she was unable to stand and fell heavily.


    "Hahaha! You deserve it!"


    "Hahaha! No! Manager, how many more feet do you step on!"


    Ladies who come to work look at jokes when they pass by. After all, in their eyes, sister Hong has long gone. Who can''t bully her?


    "Too much!" the artist, who was collecting his violin, saw the scene, stopped moving his hand, muttered, and walked to sister Hong.


    "Yiling!" Yihuai grabbed her and shook her head.


    "Let go of me!" she glanced at her brother, shook off his hand and firmly came to sister Hong.


    "Are you okay? I''ll help you up!" she smiled friendly at sister Hong and extended a helping hand to her.


    Sister Hong was grateful and whispered her thanks, but when she looked up and saw Yiling, her expression suddenly changed. He pushed away the man who wanted to hold up her hands and stood up.


    "That little beauty. Don''t help her. The Kung Fu of turning her face is great. It''s faster than turning a book. Ah, how do I think you look so familiar! Isn''t it? And her partner!"


    When the ladies came to work one after another, a man staring at the artist suddenly exclaimed, "isn''t she playing with President Xie? And the man next to her!"


    Suddenly, there was a buzzing sound in the room.


    Sister Hong looked around, gave her a hard white eye, and dragged her painful waist to the cleaning lounge.


    "She''s quite backbone. It seems that she''s complaining for the sake of pregnancy!"


    "People don''t take her share. They are now in love with Lin Yiqian. It''s a pleasure!"


    "Let''s go! Otherwise, we won''t do it here." Yihuai came over and took her shoulder and advised her.


    Since it used to be Xie Tangfeng''s shop, most people here must know Xie Tangfeng. Such lace news is easier to ferment in an environment familiar with the parties!

 Chapter 120

    "Why do you leave? It proves that we are guilty! With a clear conscience, why can''t I earn a living on my own? With a clear conscience, why should I care about other people''s opinions?"


    The artist''s small face raised proudly, looked back at his brother and the people around him. After seeing her eyes, those who had just pointed at her felt that a cool air had invaded and dispersed involuntarily.


    In fact, Yihuai himself is not afraid of these. He is ashamed of Yiling and is afraid that she will be slandered by words.


    Just as Cheng Feizi was about to leave, he saw this scene upstairs and wanted to watch it with interest. He kept sister Hong. For a moment, he thought she must have something he wanted to know. Because she has been with the boss of that company for a long time. Only a few people know this. What''s more, he doesn''t have to make trouble for himself at this stage. After all, it''s easy to deal with hurting people. It''s still a trouble to really kill people.


    What''s more, Ning Huaihuai had that strength. At that time, it seemed that if he didn''t let go of people, he really wanted to fight with him to the end. Moreover, both Lin Xie and his family have been involved. They have a lot of control in their hands. It is really not suitable to treat sister Hong at this time.


    Businessmen? They have to be flexible. Otherwise, how to call a profiteer?


    I was watching a good play when the phone in my hand suddenly rang. He looked down. It was a strange number, but he knew who it was.


    "Hello!" he answered the phone as if he had changed.


    "The news is very well informed. How could I know that those two people came to me so soon?" obviously, the person at the other end of the phone mentioned Yihuai and Yiling.


    "Of course I know who they are. There''s nothing like this news these two days. Ha ha!" when he said this, he couldn''t restrain his inner ecstasy and laughed.


    But the other party didn''t know what to say. A second later, he put away his smile.


    Cheng Feizi''s face is rare.


    Even if he faces the person he hates most, he looks like a smile hidden in a knife. At the moment, he has three white eyes, and the horizontal flesh on his face looks a little ferocious.


    The fat man lowered his voice and said slowly, "I know in my heart that I will keep these two people, not a hair less! We will use them to deal with Xie Tangfeng in the future. I have to teach them well."


    There was no more talk. After a moment of silence, there came the sound of taking up the line.


    "Damn it! Little bastard, now you''re riding on my head to shit. You cried and begged me that day!" it''s like the person on the other end of the phone often suppressed him. When he hung up, he broke out again.


    But Cheng Feizi can''t help it. After all, he has to be controlled by others.


    White looked at the men who had been standing with their hands, pointed to the people downstairs and said, "give these two people, go through the formalities immediately, and tell them that we are short of them. They are hired at a high salary, regardless of what others say."


    At the moment of entering the special elevator, he put his head out and said, looking at Xiaohong, not letting her contact the two people, especially the woman! And shut those women''s mouths. Who dares to mention the news in the future, leave immediately! Not a penny!


    "Yes!"


    His men stand at attention and send him away! Then they went to do these things arranged by the boss.


    Cheng Feizi is a smiling tiger. He usually talks and laughs, giving the impression that he is a grumpy boss. As everyone knows, his heart is actually a murderous devil. Anyone who dares to delay his affairs really doesn''t want to live.


    "What? The boss just saw our performance and liked it very much?! brother! Did you hear that? I said, don''t look down on this place. People also want to transform one day! I''m so happy..."


    For more than ten years, Yiling has found that she has never felt this feeling since her parents died. Although it is also to earn money to eat, it is really a happy experience to integrate your dreams into reality.


    She couldn''t help humming all the way home.


    "Brother, we should work hard, earn more money and buy a big house! Marry you a beautiful daughter-in-law, I have a dear sister-in-law!" she thought happily.


    Yihuai is not as happy as her. He always feels that everything is too smooth. Yes, since the news broke, he has found many places and even many friends, but no one wants to use them.


    Who would dare to offend Xie Tangfeng in order to give them a job?


    Don''t say the boss of the entertainment city doesn''t know. As long as he lives in this city, no one doesn''t know Xie Tangfeng.


    So it''s hard to guess.


    The entertainment place was afraid that the guests would know who they were and ran away on the spot. Legitimate business people feel that people like them are out of tune with their own environment.


    Therefore, when he said to hire them here today and hired them at a high salary, he felt uneasy.


    "Yiling, I still feel... A little uneasy." he couldn''t tell what his uneasiness came from. In short, I just don''t want to step into that entertainment city.


    "Brother, you''ve been frustrated too much these days. Don''t think so much. The heat of the news has long gone down! At the beginning, the pornographic photo door also affected so many people. Now he doesn''t come out to make money. We''re just ordinary people. Don''t think so much!"


    Yiling grabbed his brother''s shoulder and leaned his head on his shoulder. He let his shoulder poke his face and rubbed his face with the brochures of his clothes.


    "Hey!" Yihuai sighed deeply. Now there is no other way. After all, they have to eat and live. They were hired, at least as company. If, as I said at the beginning, only an entertainer was hired, he would never agree.


    "OK! However, everything should listen to me. The news is that my brother is sorry for you. My brother has been sorry for you for more than ten years. But my brother is the only person in the world who won''t hurt you. Therefore, you must listen to my brother!" he took down the artist''s hand and took her heavily in his arms. The sister who once worked hard to protect herself, the sister who fell into fireworks lane for herself. I won''t allow her to make any mistakes in the future. Unless one day, unless one day she finds the other half who loves her deeply. When you can give her hand to each other safely, your task will be completed.


    "OK! Everything is up to my brother, and all good things are up to my brother! If I have any bad ideas, I''ll break up the relationship between brother and sister with you! Hum!" Yiling pinched his brother''s nose and said half jokingly. In fact, she knows that her brother is the one who gave up a lot for himself. Even on this difficult road of survival, he sometimes makes mistakes, but how can she blame him?


    Brother and sister, snuggling up to each other, walking in the sunset. The afterglow reflected them, and the appearance of their childhood seemed to appear on their faces.

 Chapter 121

    "Yiqian, why don''t you tell your parents about such a big accident? If you hadn''t read the domestic news over there, your parents would still be in the dark!" Lin Yiqian pushed Ning Huaihuai to bask in the sun on the lawn of the hospital. The phone rang. Before going out, Ning Huaihuai also heard the scolding on the phone!


    Lin''s parents have always been kind. Even if they don''t like to move with Lin Yi, they are very cultivated and maintain respect for themselves every time they get along.


    In today''s phone call, mother Lin felt a little angry. It seems that she can''t control her emotions because of worry.


    I really don''t blame people for losing their temper.


    Ning Huaihuai has swept Lin Yiqian''s face many times. People regard her as their daughter-in-law, but Ning Huaihuai chases the man.


    Well, it''s a little ridiculous to think about yourself before.


    Lin Yiqian looked at Ning Huaihuai and smiled awkwardly. He took the phone to a place not far away and whispered to his parents opposite.


    Ning Huaihuai lowered her head. She could guess what was said on the phone. It must be Lin''s father and mother who knew that Lin Yiqian was hurt because of himself and were persuading him to leave him.


    "My mom, I''m worried when I heard that I was hurt. Hehe, it''s the first time I''ve seen her get so angry." I can see that Lin Yiqian should have forcibly terminated the conversation, but his expression is difficult to his depression.


    "Uncle and aunt... Scolded you? I''m sorry, it''s all my fault!" Ning said with remorse.


    "Ignore them. I''m not a three-year-old child anymore. Let''s go to rehabilitation treatment!" Lin Yiqian squatted down, shook Ning''s cold little hand and said lovingly.


    Ning Huaihuai''s rehabilitation training is actually very simple. After all, her bleeding point did not compress the motor nerve, but because she lay too long, her motor function was a little slow.


    But after these days of training, she has gradually adapted and flexible! Lin Yiqian has his worries in his heart. He hopes Ning Huaihuai''s limb function will recover quickly. But I don''t want her to forget those things and return to her memory.


    "Exercise can promote her recovery of various functions, maybe amnesia..." this is what the doctor said before rehabilitation training. Before he finished, he was interrupted by Lin Yiqian.


    "Is there anything else that only aims at the recovery of motor function... I think she is quite normal!" he hesitated, but the doctor had understood his intention.


    "Mr. Lin, the kind of... Training you are talking about is not yet available. In fact, frankly speaking, the current training is directly aimed at motor function. The scientific research I mentioned just now is not conclusive. It is not enough to prove that rehabilitation training can 100% restore the memory of people who have lost their memory. If so, it will not be possible in the world There''s amnesia, isn''t it? "He smiled awkwardly. He felt that he had just dug a hole for himself.


    Lin Yiqian had no patience to listen to him. He waved his hand and signaled that he could go out. As long as she lost her memory for a long time and worked harder, when she fell in love with herself, she thought of Xie Tangfeng. It''s a past tense for her, isn''t it? Who doesn''t have a predecessor? Don''t be too careful!


    Thinking of this, he adjusted his mood and came to Ning Huaihuai''s room.


    "Rehabilitation? Good! I was just circling in the house. It''s going to be moldy! Can I do this kind of rehabilitation for grandma? I think her action function has been affected after her stroke!" Ning Huaihuai suddenly thought of it after reading the plan and content of the rehabilitation training.


    "Er... Of course. So, you should train well. With your own experience, you can bring grandma to recover when you leave the hospital!" the old lady is always a heart trouble for Lin Yiqian, because he heard that Xie Tangfeng had taken the old man to France.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t notice his difference. He took the training schedule and looked at it carefully.


    "It seems that the intensity is a little big. Young people are OK, and older people should adjust it again." she said, but she didn''t see Lin Yiqian''s response. She looked up and found that he was looking out of the window and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Yiqian, Yiqian?" she even shouted a few times and didn''t respond. She threw a pillow directly.


    "Ah? I think you have a lot of strength! It seems that you don''t need to do rehabilitation training!" Lin Yiqian responded. He picked up the pillow and threw it back. One of them sat on the bed and the other stood on the ground, launching a "protracted" pillow fight.


    "Boss, I have an important call for you." just as they were sweating, the assistant knocked on the door and said.


    "OK, I''ll go out now. Huai Huai, you have a rest first. If you can, we''ll implement this plan today." Lin Yiqian put all his pillows back on the bed, took a towel to wipe her sweat, handed her a pad, and then turned around and went out.


    "What''s the matter?" when he returned to his room, he had recovered his usual calm. The assistant handed him a phone. He looked at it and put it in his ear.


    "OK! I see. Work hard for me. If you do well, you won''t be treated badly." the other party should have responded, hung up the phone, and handed the mobile phone to the assistant. He will call again in the future. If I''m by my side, no matter how important things are, I want him to wait first!


    "Yes, boss!" the assistant answered the phone, promised, and backed out at his sign.


    Lin Yiqian opened the door to the terrace and stood in the place with the best view of the whole hospital. Directly opposite him is the public welfare hospital to be invested. Three or four blocks there is Cheng Feizi''s entertainment city.


    The place where he first saw Ning Huaihuai. The girl, who was not pretentious and could see her heart at a glance, made him move in a moment.


    He felt as if he were possessed. Once there were so many beautiful and talented women around me, either a lady or a daughter, but I didn''t like any of them, but I was conquered by Ning Huaihuai''s true nature.


    She loves money, but she won''t sell her soul for money. She loves money, but she won''t violate her principles for money. She is so frank and lovely, so charming and irresistible.


    Once I thought that there would be no further development with her in this life, because her heart belongs to Xie Tangfeng! No matter how she helped her or confessed to her, she was indifferent. But she is still so natural to get along with herself, because he is open-minded, because she knows how to be grateful.


    Therefore, when he knew that she had lost her memory and just forgot Xie Tangfeng, he knew that God was helping himself.


    This time, he would not let Ning Huaihuai escape from his own hands. Never again!

 Chapter 122

    Xie Tangfeng handled all day''s documents in his office in Paris. The eyes are dry enough to burst. He leaned heavily against the back of the chair and rubbed his eyes with his hands.


    In recent days, some of Xie''s enterprises have suffered one after another, from black materials in the industry, to employee complaints, and then to production accidents. It''s really a wave after wave.


    Xie Tangfeng obviously felt that these things were definitely not accidental or coincidence. It''s someone who wants to fix himself.


    "Boss, now our stock is falling very badly. The chain restaurants over there are almost deserted because they are exposed that the chef spits in the dishes."


    "And..."


    The assistant carried a folder and reported events one by one, detailed to everything, each party, name, gender, height and weight.


    Xie Tangfeng was already impatient. At ordinary times, the people under his opponent are very polite and never lose their temper. Even if he really did something wrong, he often has to forgive others and forgive others.


    Of course, the premise is that Xie''s selection is also very strict. Therefore, some people make mistakes, many times there are some unique reasons.


    But this time, the employees of its restaurants are screened at all levels. After entering the job, you have to participate in on-the-job training for at least one month. Under such strict management, Xie''s restaurant has been A-level in the city for many years.


    How can the cook spit in the dish?


    For the crime of imposing, it seems that Xie Tangfeng was watched this time and couldn''t run away. And look at the recent events, you should know that this must have been planned for a long time.


    Who is it?


    For a time, Xie Tangfeng couldn''t distinguish clearly, because he had been in business for so many years. Although he was low-key, he was somewhat publicized. It was inevitable to offend people in order to expand his business.


    In fact, no one can escape this fate. It is the way of doing business.


    "All right! What should I do? I don''t need to explain! First, punish severely. Second, public opinion. The control of public opinion must be the most important and important outside the internal work!"


    Xie Tangfeng directly interrupted the assistant''s report. He was not in the mood to explain anything. But considering the recent events, he was patient to remind.


    He felt that the management of the company was a little flustered about what happened at this stage. Therefore, controlling public opinion is a very key link, otherwise the people in the group will be easily shaken.


    After saying this, he signaled that the assistant could go out. Then he gave himself to the chair tired and lay there silently for a long time.


    He needs to be calm. During this period, he made many decisions because of the things he would rather cherish, which is very irrational. Because he found that he was really more afraid of losing her than losing money and business.


    But the more you fear, the more you fear. He would rather give up all, but he still lost her.


    Who is to blame? He has asked himself this question countless times and answered himself countless times.


    I chose to give up first. In the process of recovery, of course, it will not be as smooth as when I first got it. This is God''s punishment for yourself, isn''t it?


    But sometimes he was puzzled. For a woman who has betrayed herself, where is her obsession? But it has been so tolerant. Why should God punish a person who is really hurt?


    This problem lingered in his mind again, and even if he was completely occupied by someone''s figure for a few minutes.


    It must be an idealistic assumption to follow God''s punishment. In his head, the real influence in his heart is the objective fact that he misses that person.


    But what about others? He has long been forgotten.


    Thinking of this, he pulled himself out of his chair, picked up his mobile phone and opened the search interface.


    Treatment of amnesia.


    How can people with amnesia recover their memory.


    Is it possible for people with amnesia to recover their memory.


    Before long, his whole search history was full of such search terms.


    About an hour later, he threw his cell phone on the table, grabbed his hair and looked at it.


    Almost all articles say that the possibility of memory recovery from amnesia is very small. 90% of the bridge sections in film and television works are artistically processed in order to make the works more ornamental.


    But that''s really it. Give up?


    If Xie Tangfeng thought so, he would not have taken the old lady abroad. He will never give up. Whether Ning Huaihuai still remembers him or not, he must catch her even if he chases her again.


    Even if I can''t catch it. He must not let Lin Yiqian take advantage of it. Lin Yiqian is definitely not the best candidate for a boyfriend, absolutely not.


    Repeat this mood every night, and today is no exception. Xie Tangfeng fell asleep on the sofa. He also dreamed of Ning Huaihuai, finally remembered him and forgot Lin Yiqian. Seeing the other party''s rage, he couldn''t help being happy. He in the dream is really different from usual. Maybe that''s the real him. He who safely let go of himself and me.


    Don''t think about anyone, don''t think about anything.


    But before long, the dream was awakened by a quick knock on the door.


    "Who......" just woke up, his throat was still dry. He picked up the cup on the table, took a drink, stood up and opened the door.


    "Boss, it''s broken!" the assistant''s face is very pale. You can see that he hasn''t had a good rest these days and has been suffering. Originally, Xie Tangfeng called to let him have a little rest today. But when he saw the news and the e-mail from the company in the morning, he was sleepless.


    He dressed as he walked fast. Holding the printed documents in his hand, he ran all the way to Xie Tangfeng''s hotel.


    "What''s the panic?" Xie Tangfeng looked at what he was holding in his hand and pulled it up without thinking.


    Xie''s shareholders have dived to sell?


    "Now those minority shareholders are selling their shares. You were the largest shareholder in the company, but your share is less than 50%. Now if someone with ulterior motives takes this opportunity to buy, we will..."


    The assistant was really worried. He knew that Xie Tangfeng had never worried that someone would surpass him in the proportion of the company''s equity.


    But that was once. Now, today is different. Xie''s country is already in danger.


    Xie Tangfeng is always silent. I don''t know if he is thinking about this problem. Although the assistant was anxious, he didn''t dare to rush him rashly.


    "Is Ning Huaihuai discharged?" after waiting for a long time, the assistant came with such a sentence.


    He collapsed right now


    "If someone wants to buy, we can''t help it! Stocks are always bought up but not down... I''ll go to Liang Sheng." with that, he grabbed his coat, left his confused assistant and left alone.

 Chapter 123

    The assistant stamped his foot. He felt that his ability had improved a lot during this period. Before, he was just a simple executor. But now he has completely put himself into these thorny things of the company. And what about the real boss? He now indulges in the pain of frustrated love and doesn''t care about the life and death of the company at all!


    He has been with Xie Tangfeng for many years, since Xie Tangfeng took over the company. At that time, he was a workplace White who had only been in the company for one year, but Xie Tangfeng boldly enabled him.


    He once found an opportunity to ask why Xie Tangfeng didn''t use an experienced old man for such an important position as an assistant during the critical period when Xie Tangfeng wanted to stabilize his position?


    "What I want is people, not experience." Xie Tangfeng''s words at that time were rarely very refined.


    From Xie Tangfeng''s words, he also felt his trust in himself, and he became more determined from then on.


    Yes, what Xie Tangfeng looked at was his gratitude and loyalty.


    Therefore, even if he complains here, he actually understands and loves his boss.


    "Hey! Who made him recognize the master..."


    Shaking his head, he sorted out the documents in his hand, listed the urgent things to be handled next, and went out to be busy.


    "Brother, are you on vacation?" Liang Sheng sat opposite Xie Tangfeng, took a sip of the coffee in front of him and asked.


    They are sitting in a cafe by the Seine, right! His favorite cafe, because Ning Huaihuai!


    Thinking of Ning Huaihuai, Liang Sheng''s face took a touch of divine injury.


    He is a person who attaches great importance to feelings, to Xie Tangfeng and to that woman.


    Xie Tangfeng should not know that he and Ning Huaihuai used to make an appointment here, sometimes in class and sometimes just chatting. It was from then on that he slowly learned about the girl. So even though he knew the emotional entanglement between her and two men, he finally chose to trust her.


    Xie Tangfeng smiled slightly and didn''t answer his question. Indeed, you can take the present time as a holiday for yourself. Since my father passed away, I have never had such a free day since I shoulder everything about Xie.


    Except, in that small rental house, that invisible time.


    Heart, and have a short, a few seconds of tingling.


    The pain seems to be growing in the body and gradually spread all over the body.


    "Are you going to teach in the school all the time?" he put down the cup in his hand. Xie Tangfeng suddenly withdrew his eyes and looked away at Liang Sheng.


    what? Liang Sheng looked at him with some doubts.


    "I heard that you have invested in some small industries?" he understood when Xie Tangfeng asked.


    "Some people think it''s very interesting. The money you gave me is just a little interest in the bank. When I see what I like and think it''s interesting, I just want to try it. I haven''t considered whether to make money..."


    "The invested school has contracted the errands and distribution services of five colleges in your school."


    "Invested in the catering company and set up Chinese food stalls in the four restaurants of the school. At present, it has included several major cuisines of Liao, Lu, Guangdong and Sichuan, and will soon introduce northwest pasta. It is the most popular in the restaurant. Now your Chinese food stall is the largest in the whole restaurant..."


    "On Facebook, we have opened Chinese language and Sinology accounts to let everyone know China and teach simple Chinese with humorous and funny methods. At present, there are more than one million fans, and some enterprises want to put advertisements on your account..."


    Xie Tangfeng was like a family treasure. After he knew this, he also marveled at Liang Sheng''s business mind. There are some things he can''t escape. Liang Sheng definitely inherited his father''s wisdom.


    Liang Sheng was already a little embarrassed at this time. He is as low-key as he is. Moreover, at the beginning of operating these, his first consideration is not profit, but to help the students.


    However, the way of doing business lies in integrity. It is not a long-term plan to be completely in power. Therefore, Liang Sheng just grasped the essence here.


    Xie Tangfeng completely glanced at him. Although he still has a knot in his heart that cannot be untied to Liang Sheng, or Liang Sheng''s mother. But sometimes, after all, they have the same blood in their bodies. There is no escape from the source of the same root.


    "Elder brother, I''ve never seen a big battle, so don''t make fun of me." Liang Sheng said modestly.


    "OK! I just want to confirm your ability. Now do it according to your own ideas. Recently, are you on vacation at school and accompany me to Switzerland for skiing?"


    With that, Xie Tangfeng drank the rest of his coffee, stood up, left such a sentence that he could not disagree, and left.


    Liang Sheng looked at his back and smiled slightly.


    Xie Tangfeng seems to be making up for his brother''s obligations in the past ten years. Almost every week I would meet him, or go to his small apartment to have a seat and have some regular meals.


    This feeling is really good, and he slowly enjoys it. It''s warm to have my brother''s care and care, isn''t it.


    He asked the waiter to buy a bill. He picked up his mobile phone and checked the ticket to Switzerland. The itinerary was just good in these days and could avoid the crowd on weekends.


    He quickly made ticket booking and strategy formulation on the app he designed. He shared the completed itinerary with Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng is on his way to visit Mrs. Ning. A prompt sound on his mobile phone starts. He takes out his mobile phone with a smile and sees the message from Liang Sheng.


    Everything was so perfect and satisfactory that he regretted letting his brother live and die for so long without properly cultivating him.


    But on second thought, maybe he was immersed in the big dye vat of the commercial war too early, maybe he wouldn''t play his mind so clearly and incisively and vividly.


    Now the time to dig is just right. It''s not too late.


    Everything has good and bad, gains and losses. Xie Tangfeng knows what he can control. In this world, there is nothing that can defeat him or make him bow his head.


    Except for that woman.


    But she is also her own, just a short leave.


    Xie Tangfeng calmly looked out of the window. One night''s thinking has made him return to his original appearance.


    That confident, that arrogant him.


    Mrs. Ning was placed in the villa of a friend of his in France. The friend''s family is in China and seldom comes to live here.


    So Xie Tangfeng rented the villa and paid the rent for a year.


    The villa is managed all year round, so everything is well prepared to live in. It''s perfect to place an old man.


    More importantly, no one will know here.


    Mrs. Ning must not let Lin Yiqian compete for it. She will be the most critical link to win back Ning Huaihuai.

 Chapter 124

    "Let''s welcome the soul duet to come on stage!"


    Dazzling lights, cheering crowds, shocking music, high stage


    Yihuai and Yiling have been on stage in Cheng Feizi''s entertainment city for a week.


    The professional training they received from small to large really made them different from those who came from the grass-roots group and made a living by walking around.


    The original repertoire has been sung among the people in only a week.


    People come here with admiration, but more because of their news.


    "Why can''t they focus on our music instead of coming to see the male and female protagonists of peach news." backstage, the entertainer threw a note passed by a guest in the trash can and said angrily.


    Yihuai silently picked it up, opened it and looked at it. He knew why his sister was angry.


    "The chick sings really well. Can you show us a strip dance?"


    The performances in recent days have certainly received a lot, but there seems to be more harassment like this.


    "Even if there is no such thing, abnormal people also exist. Don''t think so much. We can''t control other people''s thoughts." he walked over and rubbed Yiling''s hair to comfort.


    "What kind of high-level club are you in? Why can''t I see what I want to see when I spend money? Don''t fucking dress up for me. Call that chick out quickly. I have to ask her to perform for me today..."


    There was a sudden quarrel outside. Yiling recognized that it must be the man who sent the note backstage just now.


    "Sir, this is the backstage of the actors. You can''t go in and out without authorization. Besides, the actors in our entertainment city only perform songs and don''t dance."


    The security guard of the entertainment city stopped outside and said.


    "Get out of here, you count the garlic? I spent money, okay? Do you think I have no money?"


    As the man''s voice became more and more arrogant, the brother and sister had heard the sound of slapping their faces in the room.


    "Sir, if you do it again, I''ll ask you out. I''ll talk to the boss about your request. You..."


    I can hear that the security guard is still patient, but the other party has intensified to the point of unbearable.


    "Boss, right here! What do you want?"


    Just as Yiling was about to rush out and Yihuai grabbed her, an oily voice came.


    Obviously, even Yihuai''s brothers and sisters didn''t know where to take the boss''s posture. The troublemaker outside didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Are you the boss? Well, do you regard guests as God here? Besides, God still pays. I''m going to see that chick dance a strip dance for me today. Here''s 10000 yuan... Ah! What are you doing?"


    "We really treat our guests as God. Then may I ask God, would you like to go to heaven now?"


    The greasy voice suddenly increased by eight degrees, and then I heard the guest''s heart rending voice, which was obviously hit by passive hands.


    The brother and sister looked at each other and rushed out of the dressing room.


    I saw a greasy middle-aged man who was pressed to the ground by several thugs. It seemed that the strength of the arm was not ordinary people who could bear it. So until now, the man is still howling like a pig.


    "Ah! Let go, do you know who I am? If you offend me, you don''t want to live!" his face was tightly pressed to the ground and his mouth shouted vaguely.


    "Who are you? Ouch, how can I not know? Aren''t you God? Treat God well. This ten thousand yuan is so much. How can you afford so many tips if you don''t treat him well!"


    It''s the same fat middle-aged man who''s talking, not Cheng Feizi. Who is it?


    This look of justice lingran is not the dead fat son who turned his eyes and came out with a bad idea. What kind of medicine does he sell in this gourd?


    "Take people away... Your performance has really improved the style here. It seems that my vision was OK at the beginning. You can rest assured that similar things will never happen again in the future! Listen to me, we are facing transformation here, and it is your duty to protect you in the future!"


    After the troublemaker was taken away, he turned and smiled at his brother and sister. Then he explained to the thugs around him.


    Yiling suddenly felt that this pockmarked face didn''t look like a good boss. She was judged by her appearance.


    "Thank you, boss. You... Are willing to put aside other... And pay attention to our music." Yiling expressed his deep gratitude and said sincerely.


    "Well, you don''t have to thank me. After all, I''m a businessman. What I like is whether you can help me earn money. To tell the truth, in addition to your good singing and wonderful performance, I also like your news popularity. However, I didn''t take advantage of your publicity. You can rest assured..."


    Cheng Feizi unexpectedly said that he also rubbed the heat of the news between his brother and sister, but it made people feel that he was very sincere.


    Yihuai just didn''t speak, but after hearing what he said, he also felt a little worried. Yes, only if you can make money here, why don''t people''s bosses use it? What are we? It''s good to have a job. What else can people do with themselves?


    "Well, I don''t need to say anything polite. I hate politeness. What I did just now is good for me. After all, you were scared away, and I lost people who made money, didn''t you? Besides, I still have costs in recruitment! You sing well, I can''t treat you badly!"


    Cheng Feizi finished, stopped staying, motioned them to go back and prepare for the stage, and walked to his office behind the entertainment city.


    Yihuai and Yiling looked at each other and felt relieved. If you have a boss who doesn''t beat around the Bush, you can do your job yourself. There''s no need to think too much.


    "Well done! Stabilize them until they are fat and can be used one day. Especially the girl!"


    Cheng Feizi had just returned to his office and sat in front of the big wall screen. A phone call came. He knew who it was, so his face changed suddenly with a smile.


    Looking at the brothers and sisters on the screen and listening to the voice on the other end of the phone, he showed a strange smile.


    Yiling and Yihuai don''t know at the moment. They are talking happily together.


    "Our boss is getting along well! Isn''t he, brother!" Yiling said back to the dressing room.


    "Well, at first I thought he had ulterior motives, but then I thought we had no value to use. I hope he was too worried!"


    Although Yihuai agrees, he is still worried. Seeing his sister''s trust in Cheng Feizi, he doesn''t want to destroy his sister''s simple heart, so he agrees.


    The conversation between brother and sister was transmitted to Cheng Feizi''s earphone through the listener installed in the dressing room.

 Chapter 125

    "Huaihuai, I''m sorry for you..." Lin Yiqian sat in front of Ning Huaihuai and confessed painfully. He had to tell her about the old lady being taken away by Xie Tangfeng. Since he knew about it, he has been struggling whether or not to tell her and when to tell her. Know today, finally can not hide!


    Because Ning Huaihuai is about to leave the hospital.


    "How did you tell me? Where is grandma now? Why didn''t you call the police?" Ning Huaihuai grabbed his wrist. Although she hasn''t fully recovered yet, all the people in a hurry gathered together, and Lin Yiqian felt bursts of pain.


    "The old lady is also voluntary. He must have deceived her. So I''m afraid calling the police will irritate him. He shouldn''t do anything to the old man. After all, he is also a public figure."


    Lin Yiqian held Ning Huaihuai''s hands in his own hands and comforted him.


    "Why did he do this? Yiqian, tell me, did I ever do something wrong to him before? I knew him, didn''t I? So he came to the hospital that day and took me away. Fortunately, you showed up! Then, he didn''t take me away, so he took my grandmother away?" Ning Huaihuai''s anxious tears have come out. She can''t lose her grandmother, Let Grandma fall into Xie Tangfeng''s hands. What a crazy person that is. Grandma has no strength to bind chickens, and she is paralyzed in bed


    She dared not think any more.


    She believed what Lin Yiqian said, because Xie Tangfeng was really worried in front of him. He tried to say it to his fiance and did extreme things to Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai was more and more afraid and shook his head slowly.


    "Huai Huai! Huai Huai! Listen to me, it''s not because of you. It''s all my fault. It''s some problems between me and him that led him to transfer his hatred to you and grandma, or he wanted to use you as chips. Therefore, grandma should be fine for the time being. I will try my best to find her and bring her back to you, okay?"


    He tightly hugged Ning, who had cried into tears. In a word, she was completely out of tension and began to cry.


    "I hate that Xie Tangfeng. Why did he do this to me and grandma! What use value can we have! Yiqian, we must find grandma quickly..."


    Gently stroking her back, Lin Yiqian''s eyes flashed some uneasiness. One lie needs 10000 lies to round. Are you ready? Lin Yiqian.


    But the road has gone, there is no possibility of turning back, so this time, he must take advantage of this opportunity and will not let go.


    Switzerland! The Alps, the largest ski resort.


    "Ready? Liang Sheng?" Xie Tangfeng shouted to Liang Sheng with disdain on his face.


    The corner of Liang Sheng''s mouth raised the usual radian, and his chin lifted towards the foot of the mountain. The two men rushed out like arrows from Xuan.


    Now is the best skiing season of the year. The white mountains make people''s heart pure. It seems that this snow mountain appointment is a wise choice.


    "Ah!!!!!! sliding to the best place, Xie Tangfeng looked at Liang Sheng who was far behind and shouted excitedly. His feet couldn''t help but exert force, and his arms also used force to one side. A beautiful arc crossed the snow, and his whole person took off.


    Liang Sheng followed slowly behind. Xie Tangfeng may not know that he is the champion of alpine skiing for three consecutive years. Although he is an amateur team, his level is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    He knows that his brother has a lot on his mind, which can make him completely relax and make him happy for a while. Why not?


    This is not the time to compete for a championship.


    Watching Xie Tangfeng fly in a handsome arc, he silently applauded. Although his brother doesn''t live in Europe all the year round, he really skates well. It''s estimated that he can reach the level of the game by training with a professional for several times.


    Just thinking, Xie Tangfeng has taken an absolutely professional posture and dropped down a huge steep slope.


    After a beautiful landing, his skiing today can be explained perfectly.


    But suddenly, Liang Sheng found a bigger and bigger black spot in his field of vision. A man appeared in front of Xie Tangfeng''s left, and glided towards the steep slope at a very fast speed.


    Xie Tangfeng obviously also found the man. If he falls according to his current situation, he is bound to bump into that man. He adjusted his posture in the air and glided to the left.


    No!


    Liang Sheng shouted in his heart! Over there is a cliff! If Xie Tangfeng falls over there, his inertia will make him slide directly to the bottom of the cliff!


    Without much thought, he tried his best and rowed to Xie Tangfeng''s foothold through a shortcut.


    Where he was, he should normally slide out of the beautiful arc and fly high into the sky. Now he completely abandoned the arc and galloped straight to the cliff on that side.


    After all, he was a professionally trained person. He found the point where Xie Tangfeng would fall. In a few seconds, you must catch up! Do hold on!


    Xie Tangfeng saw the cliff on that side and Liang Sheng at the same time. He couldn''t do anything. He just wanted the man on the ground to stay away. Because once he falls and hits each other, the ski is extremely sharp in the process of falling at high speed!


    But he found that Liang Sheng had quickly reached a point, which was getting closer and closer in his sight.


    And raised his hands high!!


    Fool! Get out of the way!


    Do you want to die together?


    He roared in his heart.


    But between lightning and flint, thoughts can quickly turn thousands of thousands, but people can no longer make any meaningful action!


    Xie Tangfeng looked at himself and hit Liang Sheng heavily in his arms. The snow was raised high by the impact, and people were instantly submerged in the white snow storm!


    When the dust settled, Xie Tangfeng woke up from his coma after a long time. Ski goggles had long been lost. He wanted to turn his head slightly and look around, but there was dazzling white everywhere. He closed his eyes conditionally.


    "Brother! Are you all right?" a faint voice came from a distance.


    It''s Liang Sheng!


    "Where are you?" he cried, closing his eyes.


    "Don''t shout, your position is very dangerous!"


    Xie Tangfeng dared not speak any more. He slowly opened his eyes bit by bit to make his vision gradually adapt to the surrounding light. In order to avoid looking directly at the snow, causing snow blindness. Instead of opening his eyes wide, he narrowed into a line and looked around.


    Finally he knew where he was and why Liang Sheng told him not to move. It was very dangerous.


    His right half of his body was almost horizontal with the cliff. Just now, if he didn''t care about a turn, he would fall under the cliff.

 Chapter 126

    Xie Tangfeng took a breath, closed his eyes and still felt a whirl of heaven and earth. He finally realized that life hung on the line.


    When he calmed down, he quietly squinted to his left. It turned out that there was a slow slope. He should have slipped from this slope to his current position. Because all the way, the snow has been rolled down and damaged.


    Fortunately, when he got here, the terrain was flat, and he was lucky to stop. Otherwise, he would have fallen long ago.


    But where is Liang Sheng?


    Where did he talk to himself? There is a cliff on the right and no one on the left! Where is he?


    It was so white everywhere that people couldn''t tell where they were.


    What about the man just now? It happened just to avoid him. He must not have been hit. Did he find someone to help?


    Xie Tangfeng carefully moved his body to the left. He tried to leave the place where he might die in a second. But just moved, Liang Sheng''s voice came over.


    "Brother, don''t act rashly first. When you hear me shout one, two, three, you roll to the left front. You can roll as hard as you can, and roll as fast as you can! Do you hear me?" even though Liang Sheng''s voice is as low as possible and as low as possible, Xie Tangfeng can still hear the anxiety in his voice.


    Moreover, this time he finally knew where the voice came from.


    Liang Sheng is under him now, the position of the cliff!


    "Liang Sheng! Liang Sheng!" how could Xie Tangfeng care so much? He shouted anxiously.


    "Brother! I''m fine now. You''re a wise man. In this situation, if you don''t listen to me, we won''t be saved. To tell you the truth, the position you''re lying in is suspended, and I''m working hard at the bottom! So, listen to me and leave here. Only then can I be saved!"


    After listening to Liang Sheng''s words, Xie Tangfeng suddenly burst into a cold sweat! So Liang Sheng is supporting him on his own!


    If you stay here for another second, you may lose both of them.


    "OK, OK! I''ll listen to you and listen to you! But you have to hold on. I''ll do what you say now, you have to hold on!" Xie Tangfeng didn''t dare to speak any louder. He was afraid that resonance would cause an avalanche, so all Liang Sheng''s efforts would be in vain!


    "Brother, hurry up, it''s about to break, hurry up!" Liang Sheng''s anxiety can be felt. He can''t speak loudly, so he can only bite his teeth.


    Knowing that he could not delay any longer, Xie Tangfeng closed his eyes and rolled in the direction directed by Liang Sheng.


    He knew that if he exerted too much force, it was likely to cause the collapse of this bulge, but if he did not exert force, he might not move enough, so the gravity pressure would increase. For a moment, his heart was contradictory! How he wished they hadn''t come skiing, didn''t meet anyone, and didn''t encounter such an accident!


    These thoughts all happen in an instant. Xie Tangfeng''s arm supported the ground with a little force. With the help of reaction force, he left the place where he had just lying.


    Before his body stopped, he eagerly turned his head and asked, "what''s up? Liang Sheng! Answer me, Liang Sheng..."


    In the middle of his words, the scene in front of him quickly stopped him. Just where he was lying, the snow began to fall one after another. Obviously, that position was about to collapse!


    "Brother! If there is an afterlife, I still hope to be your brother, okay? Be a good brother of a milk compatriots! Don''t waste so many years! Brother, you should take good care of yourself. Huai Huai is a good girl. Don''t give up her..."


    Liang Sheng said something like farewell. Xie Tangfeng wanted to stop him, but he was afraid that his voice would accelerate the collapse. He could only bite his lips and shake his head desperately.


    But everything was useless. The speed of snow falling began to speed up, and then came bursts of roar! Avalanche, coming!


    "Brother! Go to a safe place, brother! You should be good..."


    Tears rolled down in an instant. Drops in the snow, instantly frozen into ice particles.


    "Xie Tangfeng didn''t know what bad things he had done. Recently, one thing after another happened. His girlfriend was robbed and his brother disappeared... Tut tut! What a beautiful scene it was when he came in and out of our place."


    "It''s not! Ah, do you think Ning Huaihuai really lost her memory or pretended? How do I think she pretended!"


    "True or false! Don''t talk nonsense. Xie Tangfeng''s brother is dead? I''ve never heard of the big boss of Xie''s group and his brother! Huaihuai pretends to lose memory? Did she expect Xie Tangfeng to lose power? She''s really divine!"


    In the entertainment city, several young ladies who have known Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng for a long time are holding the news on their mobile phones, talking and gossiping.


    "Who says Huaihuai is pretending to lose memory? Don''t grow two broken mouths and don''t know how to speak. If you can''t speak, your sister will teach you..."


    A broom was lost, and the girls scattered to one side. Then sister Hong came out of the bathroom with her waist crossed.


    She was disfigured. Now people are not like people or ghosts, but her temper is still the same as before. One mouth is against people.


    Naturally, these young ladies who had been bullied by her before would no longer pay attention to her and feel puzzled and hated when stepping on her feet.


    "Who the fuck are you? How dare you throw the broom to my mother? Don''t look in the mirror and see what you are now!"


    The young lady who was hit couldn''t bear this tone. She turned around, picked up the broom on the ground, waved and rushed to sister Hong.


    The two men scuffled together in an instant.


    There were screams of women everywhere, but no one went up. It was just interesting to see the excitement.


    Since sister Hong ruined her appearance and returned to the entertainment city, almost one of the young ladies who had been angry with her in the past will be in trouble with her. In the past, in order to survive, she could bear it if she could. But today, she really couldn''t bear to hear these people speak ill of Ning Huaihuai behind her back.


    Others saw her fierce and fierce. They came forward one after another and pulled up the side frame. Soon she lost her advantage and began to retreat. The ladies forced her into the cubicle. A young lady opened the toilet detergent on the ground next to her and poured it on her.


    "Call you arrogant, call you powerful! Today I''ll clean up for you! Brush the toilet for me..." this torture is not enough. She pulled the lady next to her and asked her to pass the toilet brush to herself.


    "Your mouth is very powerful, isn''t it? Today, Miss Ben will brush your teeth and wash your mouth well..."


    "Stop!"


    Just as the dirty toilet brush was about to reach into sister Hong''s mouth, a voice sounded at the door. Before everyone could reflect, the two young ladies who pressed sister Hong down had been forcibly dragged aside.

 Chapter 127

    "Do you bully people like this? It''s too much?" after everyone saw who was pulling the rack, they retreated one after another.


    The person who came was an entertainer.


    She just passed by and heard the noise. The artist didn''t want to take care of it. After all, these are young ladies. His brother said he didn''t want to join with those women.


    But she looked here and found that some young ladies were bullying a disfigured cleaner.


    That''s too much!


    So the actor rushed over without thinking.


    Those young ladies stopped when they saw the appearance of the artistes, because they knew that the artistes were not ordinary people now!


    This is boss Cheng''s current hot man. Who dares to provoke him! You know, since the whole resident singing has changed blood, the force of the entertainment city has gradually become higher. Now all the guests are rich and have some style. It''s much better than those guests who only know how to take advantage of miss.


    Therefore, not only has the entertainment city successfully opened the first step of transformation, but its profitability has increased significantly, which is the most critical link. What is the boss looking at? It''s money! Therefore, Cheng Feizi has come to the entertainment city more and more frequently recently.


    When he first bought the entertainment city, he had two purposes. One was to get involved with Xie Tangfeng. The other was that he took a fancy to the land. Even if he didn''t open the entertainment city, he could make a profit by selling the land. Make a point. When Xie Tangfeng bought the entertainment city, he directly collected the land. In contrast, there are tens of millions a year in the entertainment city. What is it?


    But as a businessman, even if there is a lot of money? Therefore, before this land is ready to sell, of course, the more money it makes, so that it will be more valuable to sell it in the future.


    Cheng Feizi''s abacus is pulled, but it''s accurate!


    Therefore, Yihuai and Yiling are now his cash cow. How can he not surround them? Moreover, they have greater use value.


    When all the young ladies saw that it was her, they automatically made way. Sister Hong was also embarrassed to sit next to the toilet. I didn''t see any gratitude in my eyes.


    "Shall I help you up?" Yiling stretched out her hand and said to sister Hong with a smile.


    "Bah!" a mouthful of phlegm spat on her. Yiling stood upright with conditioned reflex and looked at sister Hong in surprise.


    There was a whisper in the crowd, and there was an uncontrollable laugh. The artist looked at the young ladies around him with a puzzled face.


    "I advise you not to help her. She used to be the female overlord here. Ask her, which of us has not been bullied by her? But you are surprised that she is like this? Hahaha! Now she is the embodiment of justice. Let''s go!"


    The young lady who just hit the man said to Yiling with great disdain, as if her current behavior is to help Zhou to do evil, and they are to eliminate violence and ensure good.


    A group of people rushed out of the bathroom in an instant. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only two people left here, sister Hong and Yiling.


    "Let me help you up first?" Yiling didn''t care what sister Hong did to her just now. Looking at her toilet cleaner, she struggled on the ground for several times. She couldn''t get up because she was too slippery, so she stretched out her hand again.


    Red elder sister looked at her sincere face and hesitated. Finally, she handed her hand. The two people worked hard together and finally got up from the ground.


    Without a word of thanks, only the still vicious eyes. After getting up, sister Hong picked up her broom and turned away.


    Yiling looked down at the toilet cleaner on her hand and the still arrogant figure of sister Hong. She shook her head reluctantly.


    Perhaps a proud soul still lives in the heart of a person who was once high above when he was down?


    Until the figure of sister Hong disappeared from her sight, Yiling went to the washing table and looked at herself in the mirror. She was also embarrassed, and her doubts surged up again.


    According to the truth, if sister Hong has a grudge against other young ladies, she shouldn''t exclude her own help? At least now, if she accepts her own help, no one here will dare to bully her openly in a short time?


    But why didn''t she accept or say, but she looked like she hated herself very much? Are you jealous of your power now?


    That''s not right. I''m different from those young ladies. Most of the resident singers sign employment contracts here. That is to say, as long as the contract expires, they can leave. They also have no relationship with the boss here. She doesn''t want to curry favor with the boss or even betray her color like the ladies and employees here


    I really don''t understand. What''s the reason for her stubbornness? Forget it, I just can''t see it and mind my own business. I''d better listen to my brother and do my job well.


    After washing her hands, the artist shook her head, stopped thinking about these unimportant things, and went to the stage with ease.


    Sister Hong''s expression of hatred appeared behind Yiling. His hair covered his eyes, and he looked like a knife.


    The next month, Yiling''s attention began to stay on sister Hong. She found that this woman did have the feeling of a lot of stories. She knows many familiar guests in the entertainment city. Although her face is broken, she can always win the favor of the guests, find a way to make the guests happy, and then earn a little tip. Although the young ladies around were also grumbling and complaining, the boss didn''t say anything. It seemed that she was also giving her some face. What else can others say?


    Therefore, many times they are behind the bad, when the light is dark, they trip her, or deliberately dirty the ground table and let her clean it up.


    It seems that when she didn''t touch her bottom line, she was quite patient and did her work silently without saying a word.


    The actress is curious. What''s her bottom line?


    "Don''t get involved in their affairs, remember our purpose here. The more you know, the less good it will be for you, especially the gossip between women," Yihuai said.


    Therefore, although he has been singing in the entertainment city for more than a month, he doesn''t know anyone except the band.


    Therefore, she doesn''t know why sister Hong is down and why she refuses to help others for thousands of miles.


    And Yiling finds that while she is paying attention to sister Hong, she seems to be secretly paying attention to herself. It''s just that one''s eyes are open and the other is evasive. This virtually increases the artist''s curiosity. She always felt that there must be some secret and reason for sister Hong''s dislike of herself.


    If the answer is not revealed, the curiosity can only grow. The artist suddenly decides that, especially if he guesses here, he might as well ask in person!


    Having made up her mind, Yiling began to look for an opportunity to face sister Hong alone. However, after a few days, she didn''t catch such an opportunity.


    Yiling doesn''t give up. There is a premonition that sister Hong''s hostility to herself comes from the once peach news.

 Chapter 128

    "Dear guests, dear guests, be quiet! Be quiet!" the opening music that must be remembered by the entertainment city at 8 p.m. every day did not ring unexpectedly today. Instead, it was a strange and familiar voice that came out through the stereo.


    "Who is this man?"


    "He? He is the famous Cheng Feizi, the boss here."


    "Ah! I''ve heard his name for a long time! He looks worthy of his nickname..."


    Cheng Feizi, with a round body, laboriously went on the stage, fed the microphone for a long time, and said. Attracted the guests under the stage, a whisper. I don''t know what medicine he sells in his gourd.


    "Well, as we all know, Cheng Feizi is a rude man. What do you say? Today I''m going to announce a very important thing here!"


    After looking around and seeing that the guests'' attention had been focused on him, he continued, "This entertainment city has been open for several years. Many old guests know it, right? Look, the boss over there nodded and it''s our old customers. Yes, be generous. What''s the shame? It''s natural to spend money on entertainment now, right? Money is hard to buy. I''d like to..."


    His simple and crude vulgarity made the audience laugh.


    "Yes! I came here just to be happy. However, the times have changed. We, the entertainment city, have also seen the transformation recently. First of all, we have a resident singer, which is completely different from the simple band in the past. The boss over there nodded and I know you. You ordered a lot of songs, Miss Yiling! Is the tip enough? Ha ha Haha, I''m kidding! So, through this time''s attempt, we found that everyone likes this form, so our entertainment city will officially transform from now on! Moreover, we want to cultivate our own singers and musicians! Now, aren''t there popular trainees? We also set up such a company to cultivate more singers we like! "


    "Good!"


    I didn''t know who it was. They cheered or booed deliberately, and everyone shouted along with it.


    Whether the praise is true or false, Cheng Feizi thinks it can achieve the effect he wants. He laughs and goes on.


    "Today, I would like to thank several of my friends for their support in the launch of this project. They include President Chen of Dingsheng group and President Li of Shanhai group. Of course, some bosses don''t want to be too high-profile and thank them. Because this is an entertainment project, they choose to publish it in the entertainment city, and thank those media friends who discuss it."


    Speaking of this, everyone understood the purpose of his speech today. It turned out that Cheng Feizi was engaged in the entertainment industry!


    "Well, now the little star signed by their company has to pass the fat pass if he wants to be famous."


    "After passing the fat pass, you may not be famous. This is the most deadly."


    There are some people who know him under the stage who are constantly sobbing.


    Yiling, who has been listening backstage, stares at Yihuai. He is also in a state of ignorance.


    "He wants to set up an entertainment company. This is the meaning of base camp?" she went to her brother, looked at the door and whispered.


    After singing here for a long time, they have heard something about Cheng Feizi. His reputation is not very good, and he is not the impression he made when he helped them out.


    When Yihuai heard about Cheng Feizi from her friends, she decided not to sing here.


    "Why don''t we have to pay a lot of liquidated damages after the contract expires? Otherwise, we have to pay a lot of liquidated damages." Yiling is worried after listening to his brother''s proposal. They can''t afford the liquidated damages.


    However, after looking at the one-year contract, half a year has passed, and time passes quickly. It may come soon.


    But at this time, Cheng Feizi even announced the establishment of an entertainment company. Yiling has a little grass in her heart.


    She has had the dream of becoming a star since she was a child. This is the closest opportunity from the sky. Anyway, her six-month contract is still on her. Do you want to try it? If it''s for the sake of ideal, can she endure six months?


    Yiling thought and looked at his brother''s reaction.


    But Yihuai obviously didn''t believe it. He snorted disdainfully.


    "I don''t know what his purpose is, but I know that the farther away this kind of person is, the better! Don''t think I don''t know what you think. Tell you not!" Yihuai looked at her and killed her idea in the cradle directly.


    "Brother!" she pouted and shook Yihuai''s arm.


    "No!" Yihuai turned around, took her arm down, went to one side and adjusted his piano.


    "You two, the boss asked me to tell you to get ready and come on stage later. He has a surprise for you!"


    The security guard in charge of their safety knocked on the door outside.


    Both brother and sister suddenly stopped their movements and gave us a surprise? Yihuai said lips, but Yihuai was a little uneasy. He always felt that they were bound by Cheng Feizi.


    Before they could react, the knock on the door sounded again. The security guard leaned in half and handed in an envelope.


    "Boss Cheng said he would let you go right after reading this." then he put down the envelope, closed the door and went out.


    Yi Huai picked up the envelope suspiciously and opened it. Then he looked more and more pale, and then sat down on the chair.


    "What is it, brother?" Yiling was worried. Seeing that he had been stunned, he was even more worried. He grabbed the envelope and looked at it at a glance.


    "My parents were hurt? How did he know? What does he mean? Brother, do you believe it? Uncle didn''t say their car accident..."


    The old pain was turned out again, and both brother and sister were knocked down.


    Parents?


    Why did you hear from them?


    Even though they knew it was impossible, the brother and sister still planned to ask.


    The room was silent as if he could hear each other''s heartbeat. Yihuai''s eyes were staring at the ground. His brain turned quickly, recalling the only trace in the memory.


    Cheng Feizi said that their parents were killed by someone. If he and Yiling want to know the truth and return justice to their parents, they must listen to his arrangement.


    Let him want to explore the truth and believe that what Cheng Feizi said is true for a reason. He even knows that his father calls his mother''s nickname.


    Everything was so unexpected. He originally wanted to leave here with Yiling after the expiration of the contract, but he never thought that Cheng Feizi pulled out such a history and lured himself to stay.


    He has absolutely no good intentions. He can be sure! But Yihuai really wants to know the truth about her parents'' death.


    Although he was still young, his uncle''s face is still in his mind. They are definitely not the kind of feeling of grief because of his brother''s accidental death. Even, even some happy and can''t wait.

 Chapter 129

    "Brother, is he threatening us? What''s his purpose? What''s our use value?" this time, the actor calmed down. When her parents suddenly died, a girl always hid in the room and cried. She didn''t see much of her uncle''s face, so her feeling was not as good as Yihuai.


    "No! No matter what his purpose, as long as he can let me know the cause of my parents'' death and what he wants me to do." Yihuai clutched the note in his hand, stood up and walked to the door.


    "Brother!" seeing this, Yiling ran forward and grabbed him from behind.


    "Elder brother! Does he really know, you don''t understand. Why does he use this as a chip, you don''t understand. Why does he have to hand over all himself with such a note?" she said in a low voice in a hurry.


    She thought she lowered her voice, so no one could hear the dialogue between her and Yihuai. But she didn''t expect that in Cheng Feizi''s office in the distance, he had picked up the tea cup, sipped the tea, listened to their brother and sister talk, and a treacherous smile appeared on his lips.


    You are the monkey king. Can you fly out of the Wuzhi Mountain no matter how high you are?


    Yihuai was tightly held by her sister behind, and the string in her heart suddenly loosened. He looked back and saw the Yiling with tearful eyes. He thought if he could put his relatives in danger for the so-called secret and the dead?


    No! He can''t do that.


    He hugged the only relative in the world and sighed deeply.


    "OK! I was impulsive just now. We''ll just sing our own songs here and leave as soon as the contract is over!" he said softly.


    "En!" Yiling wiped away her tears and smiled through tears.


    "Ho! Want to go? Do you want to fly to the horizon?" Cheng Feizi sneered and muttered.


    "Come on, it''s time to invite them. I want to see how good the two little demons can be!"


    "Yes! Boss!"


    My men turned and went out. Cheng Feizi picked up his cell phone and turned to a page of news.


    The second son of Xie''s group, who has just been made public, disappeared in a skiing accident. Xie Tangfeng returned home in despair.


    Foreign media reported that the skiing accident was not an accident. Xie has hired the world''s top investigators to solve it.


    Xie''s recent disturbances and changes have been constant, and Xie Tangfeng is afraid to retire.


    oh dear!


    This is not a big boss Xie. It''s also a time of trouble. It turns out that he is not such an unshakable person. After all, he is a body of flesh and blood. Isn''t there a time when he almost has to die?


    Cheng Feizi felt happy, but his whisper became more and more fierce:


    "Retreat? It''s not time for you to retreat now. All the fat in your mouth will retreat. You can''t retreat if you don''t want to."


    "Boss, they''re coming!" just thought of this, my men reported outside.


    "You go down and let them in." he put down his cell phone, looked sad and stood up.


    Seeing the two men entering the door, Cheng Feizi hurriedly greeted them.


    "Good nephew! I just know that you are an orphan of an old friend! I knew how could your blind uncles take your property..."


    As soon as Yihuai and Yiling entered the door, he burst into tears.


    Brother and sister are confused.


    I thought he would use what he knew to blackmail himself, but I didn''t expect him to tell this. Are your parents really old friends with him? How could their parents have such an old friend?


    "Come on, come on, big nephew and big niece sit down." he took one in one hand, took them to the big sofa and sat down.


    "Hey! I know, you must have a lot of doubts and distrust. I''m notorious, I know. Ha ha, ha ha, but shopping malls are like battlefields, and people who come out pay attention to reputation."


    He poured a cup of tea for both of them, put it in front of them and said to himself.


    Yiling picked up the teacup and was stopped by Yihuai as soon as she put it to her mouth. I think he was lured into D addiction because he trusted others too much.


    Cheng Feizi looked at his cautious appearance and smiled indifferently.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m glad that you can bring up your sister by yourself. But I''m also ashamed of your parents..."


    "What''s your purpose? Tell me! My parents have been dead for so many years. I think they can just see us alive. As for..."


    Before Yihuai finished, he was interrupted by something Cheng Feizi took out.


    "Yiling doesn''t know this thing. I think the virtuous nephew should remember it deeply?" he shook it in front of his eyes, and Yihuai''s eyes swung left and right with his hands.


    It was a whistle. When he was a child, his father would blow it every week when he took him to play football.


    He would never be mistaken about that whistle, because there was the name he carved for his father with a knife.


    "How could it be in your hand?" Yi huaiteng stood up, rushed to Cheng Feizi and grabbed the whistle. Tears have been unstoppable crackling down.


    "Brother..." Yiling doesn''t know what happened when her brother and father practiced ball, but she has guessed that this thing must be related to her father, even his father''s legacy.


    "When your father took your mother to see a doctor, he actually wanted to take you to emigrate. Because your mother''s body was gone... He also knew that your uncle peeped into your family property, so he wanted to avoid their entanglement after emigration. Unexpectedly..."


    Speaking of this, he leaned his fat body heavily on the sofa, covered his face and cried.


    "Didn''t think of anything? Did my uncle hurt them?" Yiling helped her brother immersed in grief to the sofa, sat down and asked in front of Cheng Feizi.


    "There was no evidence. When your parents had a car accident, my car followed them. I witnessed the whole process with my own eyes. I didn''t think it was premeditated! However, your father gave me this at the end of his death, and then told me that he knew someone wanted him and asked me to protect you! I''m... Ashamed!"


    His face was filled with guilt and helplessness. For a time, people really felt his full apology.


    "Then why don''t you take good care of us? Do you know what life our brothers and sisters have lived after that?" the actor would not easily believe his tears and asked aggressively.


    "Your uncle falsely accused me of harming people at that time, and jointly took me to court. I was restricted from leaving the country... Until I returned home, I couldn''t find you. They didn''t falsely accuse me of harming your parents, so they accused me of looking for someone to abduct you. I''m really hard to argue... Do you remember, my good nephew? I''ve always been abroad and never returned China. "


    He explained innocently. Yihuai raised his head and shook it blankly.

 Chapter 130

    "Well, these old stories have a long story to tell. Although I''m not a good person, I also have friends. Especially your parents, who helped me in those years. Therefore, I can''t repay their kindness directly, so I can only repay it on you. What''s more, they also support me. I have no reason to let you stay in the society The bottom. Then I''m not human! "


    Cheng Feizi said sincerely.


    "What do you mean by that note? Why should we listen to you? What''s your purpose?" Yiling was young and was spoiled as a little princess. So when her parents died unexpectedly, Yi didn''t let her know and experience many things.


    Therefore, even if someone told them earlier today, her feelings were far less than Yihuai, so she was the most sober one.


    "I''ve heard that you''re leaving. Although the contract still has a period of time, I know myself clearly. What if you worry that I will be bad for you and run away at once? I don''t want you to run away, big niece!"


    The grievance on his face is about to wring out bitter water. The actor couldn''t refute him for a moment.


    "All right, big niece! You see, your brother is very tired today. He must have carried more sadness and sadness for you. So, let''s talk about it today. I''ve arranged a new residence for you. Let''s return the rental house."


    With that, he took out a bunch of keys and a folder from the cabinet next to the sofa.


    "I''ve assigned this residence to your name. Your brother is a big man and has a lot of hard work. Even if you''re a girl. Don''t show up in public or sing here in the future." Cheng Feizi opened the folder, took out a real estate certificate and handed it to the artist.


    Wang Yiling personally holds, No. 5 Fumin Road, building area... 300 square meters!!!


    Yiling''s eyes stared big in an instant! She couldn''t believe everything in front of her.


    "Boss Cheng... No! Maybe we should call you uncle Cheng now. Even if what you said in those years is true, it has been so long, and my brother and sister are living well now. We would be grateful if you could give us a place to live in this entertainment city."


    Yihuai didn''t know when she came to Yiling. She took the room certificate and didn''t look at it, so she gave it back to him and said.


    Cheng Feizi seemed to expect that they would behave like this. He smiled and put away the house certificate. "OK! I know you don''t trust me at the moment. It doesn''t matter. I''ll keep it for you first."


    Cheng Feizi put away the room certificate, turned around, smiled at the brothers and sisters and took their hands. "You know what I want. When the entertainment company is established, you can do guiding work."


    The artiste turned her head and looked at her brother. It was a rare opportunity for her. Since childhood, her dream was to become an artist or a performer.


    Therefore, when Cheng Feizi threw out the olive branch, she felt irresistible.


    "Thank you for your invitation. We''ll consider it when we go back." Yihuai took her sister''s hand, thanked her, and went out.


    "You must think about it. Compared with smiling at people in front of the stage, it''s really rare to work in an entertainment company..."


    Cheng Feizi shouted behind, which moved Yiling''s heart again.


    That Cheng Feizi doesn''t look like a fake! Even if they pretend, who can spend so much money with such a big arm, and are their brothers and sisters worth it?


    The two people who have no father and no mother will be despised when looking for others, but Cheng Feizi takes them around to do things and takes the initiative to give opportunities and money.


    Yiling hesitated and said:


    "Brother, shall we stop performing today?" Yiling was pulled by her brother. As she walked, she looked back at Cheng Feizi and saw him smiling with big yellow teeth to herself. She couldn''t help asking.


    "He''s already arranged it. Don''t you see? There''s someone performing ahead. Do you hear me?"


    Yihuai took her head and walked without looking back. At this moment, he was completely awake.


    He believed that part of what Cheng Feizi said was that he knew his parents. However, he said that Yihuai did not fully believe the process of things described at that time.


    He held the whistle tightly in his hand. One corner of the whistle pierced his palm, and his heart hurt, but it also made him very sober.


    As if the father was there to remind himself that everything should be careful, take good care of his sister and don''t be impulsive.


    "Sister Hong..."


    The brothers and sisters walked through the bustling crowd in the hall on the first floor. Yiling looked back at the people performing on the stage. It was a band of six or seven people, with new faces and roaring bloody music. The people under the stage also waved their arms and were very excited.


    In the crowd, a cold face looked at himself with the same cold eyes.


    That''s sister Hong.


    "Brother! Wait a minute!" Yiling broke away from her brother and ran back.


    "Yiling..."


    Yihuai shouted loudly, but his voice had long been covered by the sound wave.


    "Sister Hong..."


    Yiling ran to sister Hong, took out a note from her bag and quickly wrote down her phone number.


    "This is my phone, i... if you need me, just call me."


    I don''t know why, she can''t hate sister Hong. She knows that from today''s attitude, Yihuai should not let her come here tomorrow. And as for the arrangement of the entertainment company, he should not agree.


    Therefore, she doesn''t want to break off contact with sister Hong because she wants to know more secrets.


    "Why do you give me this?" the red elder sister looked at her coldly and felt a little incredible.


    "I don''t know why you have that attitude towards me. However, I think you should know that I am a good man. I know, so do you. So..."


    "OK! You go quickly." sister Hong put away the note, gave her a white look, and turned back to her own place. The narrow workshop. That belongs to her world.


    "Yiling, let''s go." Yihuai chased over and saw what she was talking to sister Hong. It was an unfriendly woman. Yihuai could see that he didn''t understand why Yiling had to meet such people. What secrets did he have to explore?


    "Elder brother! Do you know I have helped her?" the two men said as they walked out.


    "That woman seems to be the enemy of the whole entertainment city. Why do you want to help her?" Yihuai asked puzzled.


    "I don''t know myself. I think I have a source of confusion with her..."


    As she walked, she talked to herself. The feeling became stronger and stronger, as if she would be uneasy if she didn''t explore.


    In the dark of night, brother and sister walked side by side on the road, thinking about their own thoughts.


    It''s a long way to go.

 Chapter 131

    "Brother, we''ll just stay at home?" she asked softly, sitting in front of the window and looking at the small snowflakes flying outside the window, having not gone to work in the entertainment city for a week.


    Over the past few days, Cheng Feizi has sent people to eat and drink every day. In the small rented house, household appliances have also been changed.


    "You don''t have to bear the burden. I''m just doing my part. I''m ashamed. You don''t care about me if I do mine." Cheng Feizi said on the phone.


    But the more so, the brother and sister are also a little flustered.


    After all, they always collect things. In case they are opened by lions, they can''t even return them. Over time, it''s really not the way.


    The artist walked around the room and suddenly said:


    "Brother, why don''t we go to work in his company? All work to earn money. Let''s not take people''s hands short!" Yiling sometimes thinks so.


    "No, try not to have anything to do with him until we know his purpose." Yihuai found a job on the Internet, but he found that there were few places to recruit in winter.


    He turned the website from the first page to almost the last page. He even turned out the recruitment information a few years ago and couldn''t find a suitable one.


    "Ding Dong..." the doorbell rang again. The brother and sister looked at each other. They didn''t know what Cheng Feizi sent this time.


    "Is this the home of Wang Yihuai and Wang Yiling?" a courier stood at the door with a folder in his hand.


    "Please sign for it!" Yihuai nodded when he opened the door. He took out his pen and asked Yihuai to sign.


    "Brother, what is it? Isn''t he the one who delivered the room certificate?" Yiling tilted her feet and stretched her neck behind her. Cheng Feizi performed one after another these days. She was full of curiosity about what was outside the door every time the doorbell rang.


    Yihuai closed the door, weighed the weight of the folder and shook his head. The house property certificate has a certain weight, which is certainly not light.


    "Open it quickly. I''m a little worried." Yiling said anxiously. She didn''t know that waiting for her would be bad news.


    An indictment from Xie Tangfeng''s company.


    "I thought he didn''t care any more!" the entertainer sat down on the sofa dejected. They caught up with the leak when it rained at night.


    Yihuai walked back and forth in the room. He thought that the matter that night was not strange to Xie Tangfeng. After all, he is so rich that there are many people who want to calculate him every day.


    He left without saying anything that day. Yihuai really thought that he would forget it. And then the news broke. He and his sister also suffered retribution. They were unemployed at home for a long time. Unexpectedly, after so long, I received a summons from the court.


    A lawyer''s letter is attached


    what!


    "We blackmail!!??" Yiling doesn''t give up. She takes those pieces of paper from Yihuai''s hand. When I saw the last page, my heart would jump out.


    He quickly turned on his mobile phone and checked it on the Internet. How many years will you be sentenced to for extortion... More than three years... Less than ten years


    My God!


    "Don''t panic, we didn''t ask him for money or things at that time. Why did he say we blackmailed!" Yihuai pretended to be calm. In fact, he didn''t know what evidence Xie Tangfeng had in his hand. He seriously recalled the scene of that night and couldn''t think of anything he could grasp.


    But after such a long time, such a disturbing thing has been sent over there. Does it prove that people have confidence?


    And he is really ashamed of himself. Yihuai''s heart is becoming more and more bottomless. When Xie Tangfeng found them, they had no choice but to die?


    The more you think about it, the more flustered you are. The artiste asks in a panic:


    "What should I do, brother? Misfortunes never come singly. Why do I always think something will happen?" the actor pulled him pacing back and forth. How can he not be flustered and worried? If this matter is declared to be true, it is likely that my brother will resist everything.


    But it is clear that he provoked Xie Tangfeng first. How can he let his brother bear everything alone?


    Yiling rubbed her hands and secretly decided to pay attention.


    In the afternoon, the snowflakes all over the sky are dancing bigger and bigger. After lunch, Yihuai felt sleepy and fell asleep on the bed.


    Standing in front of the bed and looking at her brother who snores slightly, Yiling''s face is more and more firm.


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, she resolutely rushed into the wind and snow.


    She knew that at this moment, no one else could help them. She had to ask Cheng Feizi for help.


    It snowed heavily. Taxis all over the street either carried guests or rolled up a gust of snow and smoke and drove away. Two blocks away, Yiling hasn''t called a car yet. Their home was not far from the entertainment city. She tightened her collar, lowered her head and walked in that direction.


    "Didi..." a car horn sounded. She thought she was walking with her head down and stopped someone, so she quickly flashed aside. When he looked up, he saw Cheng Feizi wrapped in an oily mink coat and stretched his head out of his luxurious car.


    "Big niece, where are you going in this snowy day?" he clearly saw that the artist was walking in the direction of the entertainment city, but he asked.


    Before going to see him, Yiling had made up his mind. But when she saw me, she hesitated.


    Is he reliable? In fact, I have no bottom at all.


    But it''s all here. Who else can I ask for?


    "Boss Cheng, no, uncle Cheng. I''m going to... Find you." Yiling hesitated and opened her mouth.


    Snow had covered her hair and eyelashes. His face was red with cold. Cheng Feizi looked straight and didn''t answer her for a long time.


    "Uncle Cheng... Uncle Cheng?" Yiling shouted again.


    "Hey! Look at me. You look silly. You look so much like your mother! I''m in a trance. Get in the car and say."


    Cheng Feizi smiled flatteringly and ordered the driver to open the door for Yiling.


    Looking at the open door, Yiling suddenly felt that it was a dark pit. A very ominous feeling suddenly came out of my heart.


    "No! Uncle Cheng, I''ll talk here. My brother is still waiting for me at home. I have to go back soon." she didn''t know how she came out. In short, after saying that, she clearly saw Cheng Feizi holding his mouth reluctantly.


    "We... We didn''t make trouble before. You probably saw it? That''s the news..." when it comes to this past, the artist is still a little ashamed and embarrassed and hesitates.


    "News?" Cheng Feizi looked at her with a confused face and patted her thigh for a long time. "It''s Xie Tangfeng, isn''t it?"


    "Mm-hmm!" Yiling quickly nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    "You say you two, who do you want to mess with? He''s a hard man to deal with."

 Chapter 132

    "Cough, I fell in love with his girl at the beginning. Of course, I shouldn''t be his person at that time. It''s probably because of some small thing. I just separated. But people are stunned. I really hate it!" he snapped a cigarette, put his arm on the door and narrowed his eyes.


    Yiling recalls that when Xie Tangfeng left her house that day, his expressionless face suddenly felt colder.


    "But isn''t it over? Xie Tangfeng went abroad at that time? But he did come back in recent days. It''s said that there have been great changes in his family." Cheng Feizi turned his eyes and thought for a while, and said firmly. They usually meet in business. He knows more or less about Xie Tangfeng''s whereabouts.


    "Going abroad? Coming back again?" Yiling felt that her whole body was frozen like a needle.


    I went abroad a while ago and came back these days. That''s right! When I went abroad, I didn''t have time to pay attention to them. Now I''m back, and the evidence is about the same. I''ll take care of their brothers and sisters.


    People, it''s better to live their own life. Why do you have to do those crooked things. At this time, she complained about Yihuai. But what''s the use of complaining?


    Now only Cheng Feizi can save his brother, which makes Yiling more convinced.


    "Big niece, big niece? You haven''t said yet. What''s the matter? Ouch, my old arms and legs are a little numb." Cheng Feizi took a few puffs of the cigarette in his hand, threw away the rest of the cigarette fart, got out of the car, stretched out his arms and legs and said, but he slipped and nearly fell.


    Yiling hurried up and helped him. After he stood firm, he quickly sent him away. Standing a meter away.


    "His company sent us a lawyer''s letter today and sued us. Uncle Cheng, you know him, don''t you? I heard that the entertainment city was bought from him. Can you help us? It''s no problem for us to plead guilty and ask him to withdraw the lawsuit!" the words finally came out, and the big stone in our heart suddenly lightened more than half.


    Cheng Feizi frowned and drew a circle on the ground with his toes. If Xie Tangfeng targets anyone, it''s hard to hide.


    Looking at his hesitation, Yiling was anxious, but it was hard to say anything. What else can she catch out of this life-saving straw?


    "I have some business dealings with him, but this boy is not in the right temper with me. He is not a friend, but I think he will give him some thin noodles. I''ll ask him to have dinner later and see if I can stop worrying about it." Cheng Feizi came up as he said, grabbed the artist''s hand and stroked it up and down, An obscene expression was uncontrollably exposed in front of her.


    "Yiling!" just when she could not break away, the voice of saving her life suddenly rang, and Yihuai came.


    "What are you doing? Let go of your smelly hands!" Yihuai ran all the way to them regardless of the slippery ground, pulled Yiling behind him, shook his fist and greeted Cheng Feizi on his face.


    "Brother! No!" Yiling hugged his arm, his fist was several centimeters away, and stopped in front of Cheng Feizi.


    "Big nephew, what are you doing?" Cheng Feizi didn''t feel any guilt. It''s natural for him to take advantage of women. Don''t talk about women, good-looking men. Doesn''t he let go?


    However, the little boy he once liked disappeared! It''s still a pity.


    "Brother! I''m asking uncle Cheng for help, you... Don''t get me wrong." Yiling knows that Cheng Feizi is deliberately taking advantage of himself, but now he has something to ask others, how can he fall out of his face at this moment?


    "What do you ask him to do? What I do is wrong, right is right! Just bear it alone. Why do you ask him!" Yihuai shook off Yiling''s hand and stepped forward to stare into Cheng Feizi''s eyes.


    The old man is full of bad water. Now he can be sure that what he said and did before must have a purpose. The death of his parents is suspicious, but what he said is true? Maybe he''s also one of the murderers, even the mastermind!


    Cheng Feizi dodged his eyes, shrugged his shoulders and returned to the car. The moment he closed the window, he said to Yiling, "don''t worry, niece. No matter what your brother misunderstood me, I''ll do what you asked me. Don''t forget what my uncle said. I want to make up for you!"


    The window rose slowly, leaving only the shadows of brother and sister reflected on the window in the heavy snow.


    Cheng Feizi looked at them in the car and sneered, "rotten life is hard! What''s high in front of me. Just like your dead mother! Drive!"


    The car hummed and raised more snow, drowning the brother and sister. Then turn a corner and disappear!


    Yiling looks at the far away car as if all her hopes have been taken away. What should she do now? If Cheng Feizi can''t count on it, isn''t it equivalent to walking into a dead end?


    The woman''s body swayed slightly in the wind and snow.


    "Go home!"


    Yihuai only said two words, and then walked away with great popularity. Yiling followed timidly and silently. I know I''ve done it hastily.


    She can persuade her brother to go to Cheng Feizi for help first. Why should she try to be brave and find it by herself?


    That old man, even if he shows a good attitude to them these days, they don''t know him at all!


    He seems to have a thousand faces, and he won''t be able to see his true face for a moment and a half.


    Forget it, if my brother doesn''t want to.


    At this time, the artist seems to have seen the results. She thinks that if Xie Tangfeng really refuses to let go, she will go if her brother goes to prison. Anyway, their brother and sister don''t want to be separated!


    Cheng Feizi sat in the car, listening to the music leisurely, and the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    "Are you out of control today? You almost wasted all your previous efforts, do you know?"


    The man on the other end of the phone asked fiercely.


    "Really? It''s your business, not mine. My business is to take good care of my big niece! Ha ha ha!" he replied disdainfully while looking at his fat, bear paw like hands.


    "Don''t forget, there is an agreement between us. If you break my business, don''t blame me for being rude to you. You can''t get the half you want!" there snapped off the phone and let Cheng Feizi stifle the lines he had just prepared.


    "Today''s little bunny, how do you know so much about heaven and earth! Damn it!" he threw his cell phone and scolded.


    But after muttering for a long time, he picked up his mobile phone and sent a message out. If there were a thousand 80000, it would be like that. Hundreds of millions. It''s no joke. When a man should bow his head, he still has to bow his head. It depends on whether it is worth it!

 Chapter 133

    The brothers and sisters who came home were at a loss about the lawsuit.


    Yiling simply thinks that Cheng Feizi will help their brother and sister. Although the man looks really bad, at least he hasn''t done anything too much so far.


    If you go into detail, their brother and sister can be today thanks to Cheng Feizi.


    It was he who gave the poor brother and sister a job. He helped them all the way. Today, he gave them a big house of 300 square meters, even though it was his intention to confiscate it! And let them live a life of food and drink.


    After thinking about it, Yiling advised Yihuai, "brother, don''t mess with Uncle Cheng. Who else can we expect now? Although he just treated me a little... But you think he is our benefactor. And you also saw that he was holding things of the past in his hand. Don''t you believe it?"


    "I bah!"


    Yihuai glared at his sister, "I''m a man. I don''t understand what Cheng Feizi thinks. I tell you, Yiling, everything is his own sin. It''s useless to expect others."


    "So..."


    Yihuai stood up. "Since boss Xie has come back, I''ll see him tomorrow. It''s a big deal. I''ll kneel down and beg him face to face. If he still refuses to let go of our brothers and sisters, don''t worry. My brother has done too many things sorry for you before. If it really wants to make trouble, I''ll bear it alone."


    "Brother, don''t!" Yiling held his brother''s arm tightly, and tears were already swirling in her eyes. "I only have you, and I can''t look at you..."


    "Let go. I''d rather do that than commit my sister to such an old thing."


    After that, Yihuai angrily went back to his room.


    After he left, Yiling was alone in the empty living room.


    She can''t let her brother take such a big risk. She needs to know how powerful Xie Tangfeng is. How can she ask for a role.


    The status of the two sides is too different. I''m afraid my brother won''t even have a chance to speak.


    It''s not as good as Uncle Cheng. Didn''t he say he had business with Xie before? Yiling still thinks that uncle Cheng is the only one who can really help their brothers and sisters solve their problems.


    This night.


    Yiling lived in the living room and thought she was afraid that her brother would run out and do something stupid when he didn''t know. She had to watch Yihuai.


    After a little time, the artist sat on the sofa and lay down in the last half.


    It seems that it''s only a blink of an eye.


    Yiling felt his heart flicker and suddenly opened his eyes.


    It''s broken!


    Why did she accidentally fall asleep. Staring at the huge living room, it seemed that it was no different from the previous night, but she suddenly felt something was wrong


    Suddenly he turned his head and looked at what was missing at the door.


    It''s Yihuai''s shoes!


    She suddenly got up from the sofa and ran to her brother''s room. As soon as she pushed the door, it was really empty.


    "Brother! Brother!"


    After running around the house, Yiling felt that she was still awake. She hurried to the door, but the sound of Yihuai walking away could not be heard.


    Yiling turns and runs to the window. When she pushes open the window and looks down, she sees that Yihuai has got into a taxi.


    At that moment, she really felt the world spinning, as if the difference between Yihuai and Yihuai was this time.


    She can''t let Yihuai be so stupid


    by the way!


    Yiling quickly goes back to her room, takes her bag and chases out of the door. Even if Yihuai did something stupid and really went to Xie Tangfeng, she would follow.


    If the boss Xie will not let go, let their brothers and sisters bear everything together!


    An hour later, Yihuai appeared downstairs of Xie Tangfeng company. He wanted to go upstairs directly, but the security personnel of Xie Tangfeng company stopped him.


    "Sorry, sir, you can''t enter our company without a pass."


    Yi Huai roared anxiously, "I''m looking for Xie Tangfeng."


    The security guard shook his head, "most of the people who come here are looking for President Xie, but you are not the only one. If you have an invitation or an appointment confirmed by our front desk, that''s OK, so before that..."


    Before the security guard finished, Yihuai looked back and saw many people pouring in from the door of the company.


    Who comes to have such a scene?


    Her eyes suddenly lit up and saw Xie Tangfeng surrounded by the crowd.


    He''s really back.


    Is Switzerland''s injury just a rumor in the news media that Xie Tangfeng looks old, with cold eyes and a strange aura. It seems that many people don''t see him. There is still no change.


    Yi Huai ran in that direction on impulse.


    "Thank you! Please stay!"


    Xie Tangfeng heard someone calling him, but he didn''t want to see it.


    After all, there are too many such people every day. Not everyone can take care of them.


    Just back from abroad, he knew that the company was in danger. The most important thing now was to stabilize everything first, and then Liang Sheng and the woman.


    Others, Xie Tangfeng has neglected.


    A sudden sound came again, "Xie Tangfeng, I was the one who wanted to harm you when I was drunk that day. Did you take a look? I remember you said you wouldn''t let our brothers and sisters go. What''s the matter? I completely forgot?"


    Xie Tangfeng''s steps were slightly paused, and the man''s eyes looked in a certain direction.


    He recognized the man who was shouting wildly. He was not one of the brothers and sisters in the bar that day.


    If you remember correctly, this man should be called Yihuai.


    Xie Tangfeng chuckled at the corner of his lips, because he thought it was a little interesting. Most of the people who can find themselves here are those who ask for Xie Tangfeng, but none of them come to the door for punishment.


    "Mr. Xie, I''m sorry. Our security work is bad and bothers you. I''ll disperse it now..."


    Xie Tangfeng raised his hand, with a bit of laziness in his voice and color, "let him come."


    Soon.


    Yihuai was brought to Xie Tangfeng, but his arms were pressed by two security personnel.


    Xie Tangfeng frowned. He thought it was too much to treat people like this, but he could understand it. After all, he had just returned home after serious injury. Although he could not see anything on the surface, he knew in his heart that his body had not fully recovered.


    If this person suddenly makes any move, Xie Tangfeng is afraid that something will happen at his door.


    With his eyes down, Xie Tangfeng asked in a cold voice, "how did you come here to find me? Was it for the original thing? Guilty? Or did you have a bigger attempt?"


    Yihuai was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Xie Tangfeng to say so.


    "Ah! Xie Tangfeng, didn''t you take me and Yiling to court?"


    "Me?"


    Xie Tangfeng laughed disdainfully, "do you two deserve it?"

 Chapter 134

    Xie Tangfeng was a little disgusted with the little tricks of the two men and tried to attack him with the crime of indecency. Did you think that you had pioneered Ning Huaihuai and let the people in these sound and color places think that he was a good one?


    But his eyes are disdainful.


    As Xie Tangfeng, how can he be serious about these two people? Even if he almost suffered their losses at the beginning, if he really took them to court, Xie Tangfeng fell with them.


    "You made a mistake!"


    After giving an accurate answer, Xie Tangfeng raised his legs and left.


    That Yi Huai was obviously stupid. He kept asking after Xie Tangfeng, "how could it be wrong? I just received a summons from the court, but it sued us in your name, and there was also the kind of compensation that would kill us."


    Xie Tangfeng said, "you''d better leave here right away, or I''ll really let the legal department sue you."


    in a word.


    Yihuai seems to understand something.


    right!


    Even if Xie Tangfeng wants to sue anyone, how can he use his own identity? The legal department came out of his position.


    So the subpoena is false?


    But besides Xie Tangfeng himself, who would do such a thing? If it was a prank, it would be too much!


    Yihuai was stunned. A man quickly ran into the door of the company.


    It''s an artist.


    As soon as she ran in, she saw her brother and Xie Tangfeng walking quickly.


    Yiling doesn''t know anything, but she can clearly see her brother''s expression.


    My brother''s face was dead gray, like a man who had settled down.


    It''s broken!


    Does this mean that Xie Tangfeng''s words are not discussed at all? Does it mean that his brother has taken over all things alone?


    As soon as Yiling was excited, she ran to the great man.


    She didn''t shout or ask.


    But through his thin body, he suddenly got into the crowd that protected Xie Tangfeng.


    Poop!


    Yiling directly hugged Xie Tangfeng''s leg and knelt down. When she raised her eyes, the woman was already in tears. "Mr. Xie, I know I was wrong. I shouldn''t have used such tricks to frame you. Please, for the sake of our brothers and sisters without father and mother, let us go and let my brother go! The artist will promise you whatever you ask him to do."


    Xie Tangfeng: "


    Did you choose the wrong day to go back to the company today? Why did you come out again.


    The man was so upset that he shook his leg.


    But Yiling held her tightly to save her life. She cried and begged, which upset Xie Tangfeng to the extreme.


    "You!" the man was finally willing to face up to the problem, "you follow up and say something in my office, but if you go on like this, you need to know that this is my company. Whatever I do to you is legally OK! Because you broke in!"


    Ten minutes later.


    Xie Tangfeng sat in his broad office chair and looked at the two people standing not far away.


    He was so angry that Xu wanted to laugh.


    The bathroom held its head away from the window. "Can''t you understand what I said now? I didn''t sue you, and I won''t do it in the future. If you understand, go back!"


    Yiling and Yihuai understand, but they haven''t come out of the shock for a long time.


    It turned out that Xie Tangfeng didn''t do it.


    They were really worried and confused for a time. Xie Tangfeng told them that they were not enough to sue and work hard. Then, if Xie Tangfeng did it, they would really praise them.


    "Who is that?"


    Yihuai looks at her sister, and Yiling also turns to her brother. She shakes her head.


    Yi Huai thought for a while and suddenly said a name, "sister, can you say it''s Cheng Feizi? Although he calls me one nephew at a time, I always think his purpose is not just this."


    "Brother, what do you mean?"


    "He did it for a good reason. Just like last night, you were not in a hurry because the summons begged him, so he would really tie up our brothers and sisters."


    Yiling understood her brother''s words and her little face turned slightly white.


    Their brother and sister may have forgotten that the place they were talking about was Xie Tangfeng''s office. There was a man sitting not far away!


    Cheng Feizi?


    Xie Tangfeng obviously heard the name.


    But he clearly remembered that the brother and sister worked in a bar. Later, he bought a bar in a rage and kicked them out. The revenge was over.


    But how could they be involved with Cheng Feizi?


    The man''s eyes moved and thought, "how do you know that man?"


    Yihuai looked up at Xie Tangfeng, "Mr. Xie, do you know Cheng Feizi, too?"


    "More than knowing, I sold him an entertainment city."


    "Entertainment city?"


    The eyes of the two brothers and sisters are together again, right! Cheng Feizi''s entertainment city was bought from Xie Tangfeng!


    Suddenly, Yihuai asked, "Cheng Feizi said that he had a crush on your woman before, and that woman."


    "Talk nonsense!"


    Xie Tangfeng''s sudden rage made Yihuai close his mouth tightly.


    He realized that he was wrong.


    Peeping, Xie Tangfeng''s eyes were full of anger. He obviously didn''t want to mention more about two people for a woman.


    After all, Xie Tangfeng will feel ashamed when he meets such a thing. He stepped on the tiger''s tail!


    He pulled his lips, and Yihuai was very embarrassed.


    But he didn''t hate Xie Tangfeng from his heart. He even liked him more than Cheng Feizi.


    I owe my body. Yihuai took his sister and said politely, "I''m sorry, Mr. Xie. I just made a mistake. I really thank you for today. If you didn''t tell me personally, I''m afraid our brothers and sisters would be deeply involved in a conspiracy."


    Xie Tangfeng nodded, his face slightly improved, "well, it seems that you really got into Cheng Feizi''s hand. That man can''t say enough."


    "I know, Mr. Xie. I really appreciate your reminder."


    Xie Tangfeng raised his hand to let them go, but seeing that the two men immediately pushed the door out, Xie Tangfeng suddenly remembered something.


    "Wait a minute."


    Yihuai looked back and looked respectful.


    "Have you ever heard of a woman named red sister?"


    "Sister Hong, the cleaner in the entertainment city?"


    "Cleaning?" Xie Tangfeng was also slightly stunned. He really didn''t expect Cheng Feizi to release someone, but he still kept her.


    What the hell is Cheng Feizi playing with? She specially selects people related to Xie Tangfeng to stay with her, and the sisters are not sure that they came together with Cheng Feizi because of themselves.


    After thinking about it, Xie Tangfeng couldn''t see anything in his expression. He asked faintly, "how''s she?"


    "Disfigured, but also very embarrassed. You know, a person who has been a lady has no appearance and doesn''t live as well as a dog."


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t say anything. He raised his hand and let them leave.

 Chapter 135

    Cheng Feizi.


    It seems to be a disaster raised in the beginning.


    Xie Tangfeng still remembers that after being almost killed by Ning Huaihuai''s partnership, he handed the woman over to Cheng Feizi.


    He was out of hate, not without regret, but he had no way to regret at that time, because he had been blinded by hatred.


    After such a long time, I have experienced life and death.


    Now Xie Tangfeng has an indifference that can put down everything in his heart, even if Ning Huaihuai tells her not to be involved again.


    He can let go.


    Just a debt in my heart.


    Although Ning Huaihuai almost hurt him at the beginning, what she has experienced has made Ning Huaihuai redeem her crime. Didn''t she almost die on her own arrangement?


    Life is more important than anything.


    What hatred?


    After taking half a day to deal with the company''s affairs, Xie Tangfeng secretly handed over part of his work to his assistant on the other side of the ocean.


    The only person he can trust now is Liang Sheng. Anyway, it comes down in one continuous line.


    During this time, Xie Tangfeng really should sort out his personal affairs. He is not in a hurry to see Ning Huaihuai.


    Know she won''t be treated badly by Lin Yiqian''s side.


    It seems that Cheng Feizi can''t stay any longer.


    After thinking about it, Xie Tangfeng went straight to the entertainment city where he first met Ning Huaihuai after work. He didn''t let anyone follow him and put on a pair of wide black sunglasses. So when he first entered the entertainment city, no one recognized him.


    It is estimated that people in this city thought he was being treated in Switzerland, or retired as rumored.


    In this way, Xie Tangfeng''s action became easier.


    He walked around the entertainment city and found that there were many changes here. Although the dead fat man was very rubbish, he was a good businessman.


    She actually spans from the entertainment city to the music platform. The former guests of the entertainment city are gradually changed. They are young and energetic. They really look very different from before.


    Xie Tangfeng found a remote place to sit down with great interest and asked for a glass of juice with a little degree.


    He sat there and looked around.


    The original lady was almost invisible, but there were many resident singers. He remembered what assistant Wang had inquired about. It seemed that the sisters had been signed like this. He just didn''t know why they didn''t come on stage now and where they were taken by Cheng Feizi.


    Watching the performances on the stage.


    Someone came up and took the cup on her desk.


    "Wait, don''t you see half a glass of wine?"


    "I''m sorry, sir." the bent cleaner gave a hoarse voice, and then she turned and walked away with a little solitude.


    Xie Tangfeng frowned slightly.


    "Sister Hong?"


    After hearing this, sister Hong straightened up slowly, because she also recognized that it was Xie Tangfeng''s voice.


    How long has it been? How long has she not heard the man''s voice? It seems like another world.


    Sister Hong suddenly turned back and took off her hat, "you..."


    Xie Tangfeng saw her and stood up in surprise from her soft bag. He heard that the brother and sister said that Hong Jie had been disfigured, but he didn''t expect Cheng Feizi to be so cruel.


    This is disfigurement. Sister Hong has changed beyond recognition.


    Half an hour.


    In a box on the street next to the entertainment city, sister Hong sat on Xie Tangfeng''s co pilot.


    She looked at the front, and there was no light in her eyes. If it weren''t for the ups and downs of breathing in her chest, she would be no different from the dead.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at her, and his heart was not untouched.


    He knew clearly that it was his original words that caused her to become what she is today. So Cheng Feizi did it naturally.


    "You..."


    "Don''t ask me how I''m doing, Xie Tangfeng. If you''re not blind, I should ask you what you''ve done with Huai."


    Sister Hong turned her head slowly. Her empty eyes made Xie Tangfeng want to avoid.


    "She''s fine."


    Oh!


    Sister Hong sneered, "you, scum with human face and animal behavior, I don''t know how Huaihuai likes you. It''s probably her life."


    Sister Hong''s curse made Xie Tangfeng have no strength to refute for a moment.


    Because she didn''t say anything wrong.


    If it hadn''t been for the first time, Ning Huaihuai might still be living in a bar. All he thinks about every day is her grandmother''s medical expenses. Although he is tired, he is not tired, and he won''t have the chance to almost die.


    The man closed his eyes and found that he didn''t see all this until now. It was really late.


    "It''s you." Xie Tangfeng forced his eyes and said, "I didn''t expect that in the end you and Ning Huaihuai became friends, a woman who almost hurt her."


    "There are many things you didn''t expect. Haven''t you thought that two people in love don''t have to have a friendship between women in the end?"


    Sister Hong is still so aggressive.


    Then she looked at Xie Tangfeng and smiled sarcastically, "I can cherish my life for Ning. What about you! You will only let her die, so why are you sitting here? Why didn''t you die in Switzerland? If you died, it would be very gratifying!"


    "Enough."


    He thought he could scare red sister, but her life has long been regarded as gone. She is still alive because she has always had an idea, and she wants to cherish it gradually.


    At the beginning, she lost her child for her and saved the woman of red sister for forgetting her hatred.


    Thinking of the past, sister Hong''s eyes were slightly moist.


    "Xie Tangfeng, if you are still a person, please let me meet Ning Huaihuai. Although I know that I am inferior to dogs in your eyes, and I am the one who almost ruined your love at the beginning, you agree to my request, and I can tell you what Cheng Feizi has done behind your back."


    Xie Tangfeng suddenly turned to look at her, "do you know?"


    "Of course I know. I almost became the ghost of the entertainment city. I don''t know what happened here? Ning Huaihuai, Cheng Feizi, the snobbish manager, and a pair of cheated little brothers and sisters. The entertainment city is really a good place to taste all the flavors among people."


    "OK. I''ll arrange for you to meet."


    Sister Hong turned her head and finally had some color on her face, "really?"


    "When did I miss what Xie Tangfeng said?"


    Sister Hong was a little excited and nodded slightly, "then I believe you. If you really let me meet Huaihuai, let alone Cheng Feizi''s crap, even if you want my life, it''s no problem."


    "I don''t want your life. I''ll let you live well."


    Sister Hong was at a loss in his words. She didn''t know why. She seemed to notice that Xie Tangfeng seemed different.


    Is the light of his eyes softened, or is his words kind.


    Although I don''t understand why, sister Hong really yearned in her heart because of what he said.

 Chapter 136

    Sister Hong can''t see her face. She seems to be smiling. She smiles very ugly, her facial features are distorted, and her skin is pulled up. If she hadn''t known her for a long time, it''s really a little scary. Xie Tangfeng saw in his eyes, but the pain of old knowledge plunged into his heart.


    She lowered her head, touched her face and hair, and then tidied up her clothes.


    Sister Hong said to herself, "my face, will the dead girl be frightened when she sees me? Is it really OK to go like this? I should buy a dress and bring two bottles of wine. She likes roast goose..."


    Sister Hong sat there reading in pieces.


    Xie Tangfeng''s heart is getting worse and worse.


    "I won''t let you see it right away."


    Sister Hong turned around excitedly, "Xie Tangfeng, what do you mean? You just promised me."


    Xie Tangfeng did not explain, but still had a hard temper. "Did I promise you time? You can see her. But you must go to a place to stay for a while."


    Don''t say follow Xie Tangfeng.


    As sister Hong said just now, even if the man wants her worthless life.


    Sister Hong nodded, "when to go and what you need to do for you, just say it directly! I just have one condition. I want to see how the girl is doing."


    "You are all women." Xie Tangfeng implied that it was too close.


    Sister Hong looked at her and smiled, "well, women love women."


    same evening.


    Sister Hong didn''t appear in the entertainment city again, and she didn''t appear in the future.


    Of course, it''s not important for her to be a cleaner. Occasionally, she is mentioned by the ladies and Cheng Feizi, that is, she has a word or two.


    Some people say that sister Hong offended the guests that night and was killed. Because she is capable of cleaning on duty.


    She was gone, and with him was a gentleman sitting in the seat of the sofa.


    Now in this society, it''s too easy to kill someone.


    Some people also say that sister Hong has long been crazy, because she has been sitting in the bathroom laughing for a long time. She must have been crazy. She doesn''t know where she went. It''s estimated that she died.


    Anyway, just a few gossip, no one cares about her business anymore.


    It turned over three months.


    Ning Huaihuai will be discharged from the hospital these days.


    In fact, she should be discharged from the hospital, but Lin Yiqian said that she should rest assured in the hospital. She has to be really all right.


    It was the same everywhere. Ning Huaihuai listened to her.


    After a long stay in hospital, Lin Yiqian didn''t seem to accompany her from the ward every day at the beginning, mainly because Xie Tangfeng never came later.


    Everyone knows that he escaped from death in Switzerland. When he came back, he seemed to be a different person and worked diligently in the company every day.


    Not to mention Ning Huaihuai, he didn''t appear again.


    After a long time, Lin Yiqian naturally relaxed. Even in recent days, he felt that Ning Huaihuai had relaxed a little, because the woman began not to refuse Lin Yiqian to mention his parents face to face, and said that when they returned home, Ning Huaihuai would go to kneel down and apologize to them face to face.


    Kneel down and apologize?


    Lin Yiqian couldn''t help thinking more.


    In the morning, Lin Yiqian called and said that today was the quarterly handover, and the financial meeting was followed by the work deployment of next month. It was estimated that he would be busy until very late.


    And told Ning Huaihuai to have a good meal. If it''s boring, you can let the nurse accompany you around the hospital.


    But as soon as Ning Huaihuai was hospitalized, he felt a lot stupid and didn''t like to go out.


    She was half lying in the hospital bed, turning over the mobile video software to pass the time.


    Dong Dong.


    Suddenly there was a knock outside the door. Ning Huaihuai thought it was the little nurse to measure her body data, so he shouted lazily, "come in."


    The door creaked open. Then the sound of high heels.


    Nurses don''t wear high heels.


    Ning Huaihuai turned and looked at the door.


    Only one eye, but his eyes didn''t come back.


    A few seconds later, Ning lifted her quilt with excitement and jumped out of bed. She ran over a few steps and hugged the person who came in.


    At the same time, Ning Huaihuai cried, "sister Hong..."


    Sister Hong''s tears also fell down. She looked at the window of the ward and smiled faintly on her lips. The hand is rubbing back and forth on Ninghuai''s back.


    "It''s good to see you. I really thought I''d never see you again."


    Ning Huaihuai quickly wiped the tears on her face. She pulled back and looked up and down at sister Hong''s arm with both hands.


    Red sister as like as two peas, and she had no change at all.


    She still likes to wear red clothes, like to make the wavy bun high, tight skirt, enchanting waist, all kinds of accessories with a bit of exaggeration, and the standard eight centimeter hate sky high.


    Ninghui began to make complaints about her.


    But now look, it''s really good, great. What she wants is such a red sister. It hasn''t changed. It hasn''t changed at all.


    Ning Huaihuai''s tears fell and were erased, but they soon became a line.


    She said to sister Hong in a trembling voice, "They... They told me that you appeared in the entertainment city, said you were cleaning there, and said you were disfigured. Do you know how I felt when I heard the news? If I didn''t hold this life in the hand of death, I would go to find you. Later, I got well and asked Lin Yiqian to take me there, but you were gone, and they said you were dead. I knew it, sister Hong We won''t die. Our lives are harder than iron! "


    Ning Huaihuai''s words made sister Hong''s throat jam.


    But she didn''t admit it. She smiled and said with a bit of arrogance as before, "do they say that about me? I really want me to die! Oh, now that I haven''t heard those words, they still told me you''re dead! Don''t you look good now? You''re a little fatter than before!"


    With that, sister Hong pestled Ning Huaihuai''s shoulder.


    Two women burst into laughter.


    It turned out that Cheng Feizi didn''t do anything to her. This was what sister Hong said. Cheng Feizi did lock her up just to threaten, but Cheng Feizi knew that if she really moved sister Hong, his chips would be gone.


    Later, Ning Huaihuai was arrested and Ning Huaihuai''s grandmother was arrested, which triggered a dispute between the two presidents. Cheng Feizi saw that Ning Huaihuai was really a person who couldn''t afford to offend. He not only released their grandparents and grandchildren, but also obediently sent out sister Hong.


    Ning Huaihuai always feels something wrong after listening to sister Hong''s expression.


    But it''s been a long time since that happened, and Ning Huaihuai''s memory hasn''t been completely recovered, so what sister Hong said is right!


    How could sister Hong lie to her!


    Hearing this, Ning Huaihuai smiled and hugged sister Hong''s body again, "no matter, you''ll be fine anyway."


    Sister Hong was hugged, but she lost her mind.


    Because what she thinks in her heart is similar to Ning Huaihuai. As long as the girl is not sad, is it necessary to mention the sins she suffered?


    No need!


    Xie Tangfeng took her to Korea for three months to fix her face. Isn''t it too sad for Ning Huaihuai to see her disfigured?


    Everything depends on the result.


    Sister Hong can find herself again and live like a person again. In fact, she is also satisfied.

 Chapter 137

    Cheng Feizi sat in the office, which was not only big, but also big. For the first time, he was a little worried.


    When he first knew that sister Hong was missing, he did have some regrets. Because what he wants to know from sister Hong''s mouth, the secrets of those guests have not been set out. There are few shortcuts for their future business.


    But on second thought, the East is not bright and the west is bright. Keeping that little red is always a disaster. She was submissive and stayed in the entertainment city as a cleaner. That''s because I took care of her children and gave her a job. She had no choice. But on her own terms, she always dragged on. Because if she betrays anyone, she will not have good results. If she does not meet her own conditions, she will also have no good results.


    So Cheng Feizi knew that she was actually waiting for the opportunity to leave!


    Now, I heard that someone saw her offend the guests and was taken away and killed! This guest has removed a thorn in his eye!


    For a while, Cheng Feizi did forget this matter and this person for a while.


    Until the gambler ex husband of sister Hong came and said that sister Hong was gone and the child was gone! He became suspicious.


    He thought sister Hong was dead and the child had been picked up by the gambler. It doesn''t look like that now! Her ex husband also came to the entertainment city to ask for someone, saying that the entertainment city abused sister Hong and her children and killed her mother and son. He has no money for dinner!


    After Cheng Feizi found someone to beat him, he began to think about the doubt.


    "Bring out the surveillance that day," he told his men!


    "Boss, it was just the beginning of the band''s performance, and it was dark under the stage. This... I can''t see clearly!" my men stood behind him and looked at the big screen with him. Their eyes were almost falling in. They didn''t see clearly what the guests talking to sister Hong looked like in the soft box.


    "A bunch of rubbish! Go and transfer out all the surveillance on the outside streets, including the Hutong behind. I don''t believe I can''t find any clues?" Cheng Feizi''s eyes were sour and roared.


    "Yes!" his men trembled with fear. You know, the boss''s mood has become moody after he found that sister Hong didn''t seem to be dead these days.


    The outdoor monitoring is still not so clear. After all, the peak stage of the entertainment city is at night, and the street lights are also dim. Countless people enter and leave the entertainment city. They always stare at the monitoring and never find any clues.


    "Hey! Boss, look! Isn''t that red sister who takes out the garbage?" my men suddenly pointed to the location of the back door of the entertainment city in the monitoring. Sure enough, the figure of red sister appeared in the picture.


    Although I can''t see my face clearly, from the things I carry in my hand, my body shape and walking posture, it''s undoubtedly sister Hong.


    After she threw away the garbage, she didn''t go back to the house immediately. But looked left and right for a few eyes until another tall man appeared in the picture.


    After that, the two were in the back alley one hour before and one hour after. A turn, the monitoring will appear a dead corner, can no longer be seen.


    "Damn it!" Cheng Feizi threw out the remote control in his hand and fell heavily to the ground.


    "I haven''t seen a fart for a long time!" he couldn''t help shouting and scolding.


    Cheng Feizi''s man has been with him for many years. His name is ah Kun. It''s a close bodyguard and assistant. He frowned and wondered what he was thinking. After taking a few steps, he bent down to pick up the remote control and turned back the monitoring screen.


    Pause, forward, pause again, back


    After several times, he said to himself, "the figure of this man looks like Xie Tangfeng..."


    Cheng Feizi''s eyes lit up. His fat body was so sensitive for the first time. He suddenly bounced up from the boss''s chair and rushed to ah Kun. Squint with him and look at it seriously.


    "Go back, go back. Pause! Start again..."


    After watching it again and again, he finally showed his sad face.


    Xiao Hong is not missing, let alone dead!


    But was taken away by Xie Tangfeng!


    Taken away by Xie Tangfeng!


    Shit!


    Frowning, the telephone in the office rang.


    "Why did you turn off that mobile phone?" a cold voice came from the microphone. Cheng Feizi felt his hair stand up. Something terrible happened. It''s time to take action, or you have to take action.


    "No electricity!" he replied briefly in order not to expose his fear and timidity.


    "I tell you, watch that woman! You patted your chest and promised that it would be no problem to put it there! Now, where''s the person?" Cheng Feizi''s eyes closed and his heart beat a few times.


    Why is his news so well-informed? When he said that Xiao Hong was dead, he swore that he was dead. As a result, I found something wrong, and others already knew it.


    "When Xie Tangfeng came back, I thought things would change! Didn''t I remind you? I think you are old and confused, aren''t you? If so... Should I send you to a place with excellent environment and raise an old man? For example, the bureau?" the voice on the other end of the phone was very quiet, as if it said something that had nothing to do with them.


    Cheng Feizi knows that the other party is really not angry this time!


    First, Yihuai brothers and sisters, because of their temporary complacency, ran away from them. Next is Xiao Hong


    "Well... I didn''t expect that he could come back to find Xiaohong. Didn''t he hate her? I would rather cherish my heart when I came to my house, but I didn''t see him want to save Xiaohong... Who wants to..."


    He said with a guilty heart.


    "There are many things you didn''t expect, and I reminded you a lot. It seems that you have been too comfortable recently, so you are a little complacent..."


    Over there, it doesn''t go on. But Cheng Feizi''s face has turned pale.


    "You! No matter what, you should also remember that we are relatives..." he, who has always been invincible in the eyes of others, knelt down in front of his mobile phone at this moment!


    "It''s too late! Go talk to my aunt!" the other party has hung up the phone, and Cheng Feizi suddenly tilted aside.


    Now, you''ve really gone too far!


    It can also be said that it is self abuse and can''t live! When he bullied others, didn''t he think he would have such a day? After living for 50 or 60 years, I have run on the tip of the knife. I have no fear. Do I think I can do whatever I want?


    He was really wrong.


    The other party can use it, just use it! If it''s worthless, just kick it away. Cheng Feizi has seen it before. But he is the other party''s uncle after all! Isn''t it because I lost my face?


    No, you can''t wait to die like this. Thinking of this, he climbed back to the sofa.

 Chapter 138

    "Can''t I leave the hospital? It''s been so long that I can''t leave the hospital?" Ning Huaihuai was really anxious this time. She lost her temper with Lin Yiqian for the first time.


    Although I know who took grandma away! But the police took the monitoring and found that she was awake all the way, and she had to deal with the staff after passing the security check.


    So, they say it''s not kidnapping!


    Not kidnapping?


    She scolded Grass Mud Horse 10000 times in her heart! Isn''t that their trick used by the rich? It must have been done behind the back, so the police said that.


    Lin Yiqian always promised himself that grandma would be fine, but he didn''t see her. Can he rest assured?


    So these days, her mood has become more impetuous, and her attitude towards Lin Yiqian has begun to change.


    The more normal her body recovered, the more she felt that she... Was a canary raised by Lin Yiqian. She remembered that she had promised him to cheat his parents. Later, he told himself what he wanted, and then he sent him to France... Lin Yiqian always gave himself a lot of freedom and space.


    But now, he seems to have changed?


    "You haven''t fully recovered yet. I''m busy on business and don''t have so much time to take care of you. This is my own hospital. I''m relieved to live here." Lin Yiqian sat by Ning Huaihuai''s bed with a gentle voice. It seems that from the day he met Ning Huaihuai, the voice he spoke to her was low decibels.


    Ning Huaihuai knows that in this state, he is too pretentious, but it makes people feel impolite. Although the heart is unwilling, there is no other way! She had to nod helplessly.


    "Well... Can you buy me an iPad? The TV in the hospital is those TV dramas of parents Li jiaduan every day. If you want to see a handsome man, you don''t have it!" she thought for a moment, and thought that this requirement should not be too much.


    Lin Yiqian looked at the little shape of her pouting mouth and couldn''t help rubbing her hair. "OK! This is not simple. Download all kinds of video apps for the latest iPad and hand it over to the fairy in the afternoon. Can you?"


    "It''s a deal! Otherwise, I''m really going to be surrounded by mushrooms! I''m uncomfortable now. I want to jump into formalin water and swim..."


    She''s a little happy and complacent. She''s still so cute.


    "Go to sleep first. I''ll send someone to bring things in the afternoon. I can''t hold them all day. Pay attention to protecting my eyes..."


    "Well, you''re very wordy!" Ning Huaihuai jumped out of bed sensitively, pulled on his slippers and pushed Lin Yiqian out.


    Standing at the window, watching Lin Yiqian''s car drive out of the hospital, Ning Huaihuai quickly lay on the ground, got under the bed and took out a mobile phone.


    "Huaihuai, this mobile phone is for you to facilitate our contact. Lin Yiqian never liked me, so I came in secretly this time... Don''t let Lin Yiqian know." before leaving that day, sister Hong gave Ning Huaihuai a mobile phone and told her.


    Next, Lin Yiqian said that the work of some time ago had just been handled. He stayed in the hospital with Ning Huaihuai for a few days. When she meets sister Hong again, she can''t finish talking to herself, so she wants Lin Yi to move back to the company to deal with official business every day, so that she can summon sister Hong to talk about the past.


    "Hello! Sister Hong, it''s me! Lin Yi moved back to the company and won''t come back in the afternoon..." Ning Huaihuai didn''t hear sister Hong''s voice at the other end of the phone, but a man''s faint, heavy and rapid breathing came out.


    "Red... Red sister?" Ning Huaihuai hesitated for a while before asking again.


    "Huai Huai, what are you doing?" just as she focused on guessing where sister Hong went and who was on the other end of the phone, Lin Yiqian suddenly pushed the door and came in.


    "Ah!? ouch!" she got her cell phone, anxiously dialed sister Hong, gave her phone number, and always kept the posture of lying under the bed. Hearing Lin Yiqian''s voice, he bumped into the bed board in a hurry.


    "Huai Huai, are you okay?" Lin Yiqian quickly put down his iPad and ran to the bedside in two steps.


    "Hey! Cough, I''m fine!" quickly pushed the mobile phone back to the dark place under the bed, and she stepped back in embarrassment.


    He stood up and rubbed his head.


    "Why are you lying under the bed?" Lin Yiqian helped her and sat back on the bed. While rubbing her head, she asked in a puzzled way.


    "I... am I just bored? Here''s the iPad?" she really didn''t know what reason to lie under the bed. I had to cut off the topic.


    "Here you are! I''m afraid others will delay you. Look, handsome boy, I won''t bring it to you in person!" Lin Yiqian turned around and took the iPad that had just been put on the bedside table.


    The moment he turned his back to Ning Huaihuai, a different look flashed on his face.


    "Here, all kinds of video apps and games..." Lin Yiqian opened the iPad and introduced it to Ning Huaihuai in detail, but the man couldn''t wait. Grabbed the iPad and played it.


    "Well, this TV series is very popular recently. I want to watch this." she sat cross legged on the bed. She picked up an apple from the plate at the head of the bed and ate it.


    Eyes have only focused on the handsome man on the screen, and the man next to him has long ignored it.


    "You see. I''ll go to the company!" Lin Yiqian stood up and said to Ning Huaihuai.


    The hand holding the apple waved at him, even if it said goodbye.


    The door of the ward was closed gently. Ning Huaihuai fell on the bed all at once.


    Why did he come back suddenly. Although he found out that he had contacted sister Hong, he wouldn''t do much. But after all, it is already hiding from him now.


    Hey, it''s a little difficult to ride a tiger. Ning Huaihuai''s feeling is like this.


    Whatever, first implement your own plan.


    The mobile phone brought by sister Hong can only make phone calls, but can''t surf the Internet. In fact, she wants to surf the Internet and check some things.


    Therefore, she told Lin Yiqian that she wanted to watch TV dramas and an iPad, because as long as she could watch TV and watch videos, she would be able to surf the Internet.


    Ha ha, I''m still smart, right! This method can be thought of by yourself. Who else can?


    Ning Huaihuai operated skillfully. Without thinking, she logged in to her mailbox in France and found the person with the most mail exchanges.


    Please help me find out the whereabouts of my grandmother, please.


    Before, I only heard Lin Yiqian say that Xie Tangfeng wanted to take himself away because he hated him. If one plan failed, he gave birth to another plan and took grandma to France. Although I can''t get out now, I have to find out where Grandma is hidden first.


    But I still remember a lot about myself in France. Liang Sheng should be one of her teachers, a fairly familiar Chinese. Now it seems that we can only turn to him!

 Chapter 139

    Lin Yiqian hid outside the door and saw what Ning Huaihuai had done in the room. The teeth clenched.


    Screen of the mobile phone under bed also flashed. Ning Huaihuai focused on Internet and didn''t find it. But Lin Yiqian saw it the moment he entered the house.


    After sister Hong came to the hospital that day, someone reported to Lin Yiqian. Since Ning Huaihuai was hospitalized, no one came to visit her. Not to mention that no one knows she lives here. Even if she does, she doesn''t have so many friends.


    How did the red sister know she lived here? And didn''t she let Cheng Feizi break her face and stay in the entertainment city as a cleaner?


    But the person who reported to him said that Ning Huaihuai called one by one. The woman''s appearance is also very beautiful. Lin Yiqian compared the photos secretly taken by his men and found that it was the red sister he knew. The appearance is as like as two peas.


    Who can let her go from Cheng Feizi''s hand? Who can cosmetic surgery for her and bring her to Ning Huaihuai?


    Lin Yiqian had an answer in his heart.


    But he still told himself that she only cared about Ning Huaihuai, so he came to visit her. As for others, maybe she met a big financier.


    But Ning Huaihuai gradually changed his attitude, which made him more suspicious. What did they talk about? Why did the woman leave a cell phone for Ning Huaihuai?


    He! Is Xie Tangfeng the real mastermind behind it?


    Lin Yiqian outside the door did not know when he had left. Ning Huaihuai did catch up with a popular TV play until 10 episodes. Only after being persuaded by the nurse, he put on his coat and strolled outside to bask in the sun.


    The lawn is covered with thin residual snow, green and yellow, showing the desolation of winter.


    "Miss Ning, if you''re cold, we''ll go back." the nurse tightened her sweater and coat and bowed her head to Ning Huaihuai sitting on the bench. She brought out a cushion, so when she sat in the chair, she should feel cold for a while and a half.


    "I want to sit alone..." Ning Huaihuai looked at the distance without a clear focus and said lightly.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Ning. Mr. Lin is worried about you, so let me be with you all the time." the nurse said in embarrassment.


    For some time, Ning Huaihuai did rehabilitation training, and his physical fitness recovered quickly. At that time, she went to the rehabilitation center alone, went back to the ward alone, or went for a walk alone.


    Lin Yiqian was also relieved.


    But I don''t know what happened these days. He asked the nurse for security and 24-hour escort. As long as Ning Huaihuai walks out of the ward, he must be accompanied by someone.


    Ning Huaihuai''s body stiffened for a moment, then shrugged and said, "OK! Then sit less for a while. I don''t think you wear much."


    "Thank you! Miss Ning!" the nurse said gratefully. Ning Huaihuai is really not like some people who have gained power, so he is very tall and arrogant. All along, she has been very polite to everyone around her.


    In the breeze, Ning Huaihuai looked ahead. There are few people in the hospital, some seem to be in a heavy mood, some talk and laugh. It can be seen that they are about to face different fates.


    Where''s grandma? Why was the email sent to Liang Sheng returned immediately? The mailbox has been cancelled. What is the reason.


    After seeing this result, she set the TV play to play automatically. She thought about it for hours and was really anxious for hours.


    Did Lin Yiqian know that he had met sister Hong? Otherwise, why should he send someone to stare at himself all the time.


    Although I know his character in my heart, I can''t do anything about myself. But she knew what Lin Yiqian wanted from himself. When a man pays but doesn''t get a return, there will always be some different reactions.


    But he can''t "imprison" himself because of this. Grandma is the only relative in the world. She had a mistake, which really killed Ning Huaihuai.


    We must find a way to get out of here. With their own strength, it must not work. Now the only one who can help herself is sister Hong


    "Let''s go back." thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai stood up. The nurse who was shivering with cold and had a runny nose in the back. Amitabha, who shouted countless words in his heart.


    At the moment of turning around, Ning Huaihuai''s Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of a figure, so familiar. Standing straight outside the big wall in the distance, he didn''t move through the fence.


    Ning Huaihuai stopped. When his eyes turned, the figure had disappeared.


    It''s him!


    "Ning, Miss Ning, what''s the matter?" the nurse saw that she stopped, turned back and asked shivering.


    "Nothing. I''ve been sitting for a long time and my feet are a little numb." Ning Huaihuai covered up her uneasiness. At that moment, she seemed to see something different on the man


    It is concern and concern.


    "Go and change your clothes. You''ll catch a cold when the cool air is wrapped around your body. Take a hot bath and come over later to watch TV dramas with me." back in the room, Ning Huaihuai seems to have regained her vitality. The TV drama of the eleventh episode is still suspended on the iPad. She said excitedly to the nurse and invited her to watch it with herself.


    Young girls have no resistance to such bubble dramas of handsome brother and beautiful woman. The nurse quickly nodded, obeyed her arrangement, went back to the lounge to take a bath and change clothes.


    Hearing the sound of closing the nurse lounge in the corridor, Ning Huaihuai quickly locked the door inside, then lay under the bed and took out the mobile phone.


    "Hello! It''s me, sister Hong..."


    The person who answered the phone this time was really sister Hong herself. Ning Huaihuai didn''t mean to ask who the voice was on the phone last time, so he directly expressed his thoughts and difficulties.


    First of all, it''s impossible for them to meet recently. Because he felt it, Lin Yiqian had doubts. Kening Huaihuai is most worried about her grandmother. She hopes that sister Hong can help her find an old man. Because of this, she''s going crazy.


    don ''t worry. It''s up to me.


    Sister Hong agreed. They agreed not to call Ning Huaihuai directly for any information, but to contact him by email. It seems safe.


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t understand why he is afraid of Lin Yiqian. He is so gentle and elegant. Shouldn''t he make people feel more comfortable than Xie Tangfeng?


    But it was in grandma and sister Hong, including not letting herself leave the hospital, that Ning Huaihuai felt that Lin Yiqian was another person.


    Therefore, her intuition told herself that she should try to avoid him in everything. Just as he is kind to himself, he can''t be too capricious and too determined.


    Always take care of the benefactor''s emotions and don''t let others feel like a white eyed wolf? She thinks so.


    The nurse had finished taking a bath, changed her clothes and came to Ning Huaihuai''s ward.


    The door of the room is wide open.


    "Miss Ning, aren''t you cold?" the nurse turned and closed the door.

 Chapter 140

    "The room feels a little dry. I just wiped the floor in the corridor. I just want to open it." Ning Huaihuai stared at the screen without raising his head.


    "Then I''ll turn on the humidifier." the nurse filled the humidifier with water and turned it to the appropriate gear. While sitting next to Ning Huaihuai, she looked at everything she invested.


    "Wow! I like him so much. He''s much more handsome than the first man!" the second man in the TV series appeared, and the nurse almost covered her mouth and screamed. Holding Ning Huaihuai''s arm, he said excitedly.


    "I still like man one. Man two is so good that I feel very fake." Ning Huaihuai doesn''t see that. She thinks that man two''s appearance is to make man one worse. Let men and women have more misunderstandings. This kind of play is usually like this.


    Therefore, the aura of the protagonist will always return to the first male, she firmly believes.


    In her world, is Lin Yiqian her own man? He is handsome and golden, gentle and considerate to himself.


    I don''t dislike my origin. I remember when I was in France, I turned against my parents because of this.


    Such a man, what else can he be picky about? In the eyes of others, if he blindly evades or directly refuses Lin Yiqian, is it a manifestation of indifference?


    But I really have to choose him?


    The man I saw today is Xie Tangfeng. It must be him!


    His appearance can''t be more impressive in his own impression. When he rushed into the ward to take himself away.


    He said madly that he was his woman!


    Are you his woman?


    Will a handsome man with more money than Lin Yiqian lie because of a young lady in the entertainment city?


    How big a holiday did he have with Lin Yiqian and want to retaliate against him by this means?


    Why do you see a vague figure of him today, and you don''t have the fear and fear before?


    What he said before, isn''t it... Really!


    A stabbing pain passed through Ning Huaihuai''s temple, so painful that even his eyes had to be closed tightly.


    Ning Huaihuai involuntarily hugged his head with his hand.


    "Miss Ning, what''s the matter with you!" the nurse sitting next to her was startled by her move, quickly held her hand and asked.


    Ning hugged his head with both hands and closed his eyes. The nurse''s cry, although audible, seemed to come from a distant horizon.


    After that, she didn''t know anything.


    "Huai Huai! Huai Huai?" a soft voice, constantly calling itself. Ning Huaihuai''s consciousness began to clear up gradually.


    Slowly opening her eyes, she saw Lin Yiqian''s concerned eyes and the room full of doctors and nurses.


    "Yi Qian? I... what''s wrong with me?" Ning Huaihuai looked around, and her memory suddenly jumped to the time when she just woke up. The same room full of doctors and nurses, the same gentle Lin Yiqian. The only thing that doesn''t exist is the roaring Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng!


    The brain tingled again, and some effects overlapped and blurred. But Xie Tangfeng''s figure is obviously many.


    "Huai Huai! Doctor, look at her reaction!" when Lin Yiqian saw that she hugged her head again, he quickly called the doctor over.


    "Miss Ning, can you hear me clearly? Can you take the initiative to open your eyes?" the doctor asked with a small flashlight, and was about to open Ning Huaihuai''s eyes.


    "Yes..."


    She answered weakly and opened her eyes again.


    At this time, her heart was a thousand or ten thousand times weaker than it seemed.


    Because she seemed to see deception and lies in Lin Yiqian.


    "I just had an MRI, but I didn''t find anything abnormal in Miss Ning''s brain. Now I can''t judge whether you just said to restore memory, Mr. Lin!" the doctor was at a loss when facing Ning Huaihuai''s MRI film.


    What he cares about most is her memory. He wants the result, not a pile of shit arguments. At this time, he had no patience to listen to the doctor.


    The doctor is also very helpless.


    The patient didn''t say that she remembered. Even if she opened her skull, she couldn''t know whether she had recovered her memory!


    However, the man in front of him is his own boss after all. He doesn''t want to lose his job in middle age


    "Mr. Lin, are you... Worried, Miss Ning? What does she think of, but she doesn''t tell you?"


    The doctor''s mind also reacted quickly. Looking at Lin Yiqian''s restless appearance and his previous attitude towards Ning Huaihuai, he could judge that it was eight or nine.


    Lin Yiqian neither affirmed nor denied. He stopped walking back and forth, sat down on the sofa and clubbed his head with his hand.


    Seeing Lin Yiqian''s attitude, the doctor knew that he had already talked about the point. He boldly continued, "if you want to know if Miss Ning is lying to you. Why not... Give her a lie detector?"


    He knows it''s not a good idea, but at least it''s a way to get results!


    Whether Lin Yiqian wants to adopt it or not is his business.


    "One of my classmates has opened a psychological clinic for lie detection. The public security and judicial department doesn''t know anyone. But in that case, Miss Ning... It''s not easy to explain." seeing that Lin Yiqian didn''t mean to object, he further said.


    How can you fool a patient from the doctor''s point of view? If you do a lie detector and go to the Public Security Bureau, you can''t get round.


    "You arrange it. As for how to tell Huai Huai, you''ll give me a relatively reasonable script later, and we have the same caliber." when Lin Yiqian responded and stood up.


    His expression had returned to normal, and he had no idea where he was hidden.


    "OK! I''ll arrange it now. Don''t worry! Miss Ning won''t be suspicious. I''ll find some supporting nurses to pave the way from now on!"


    The doctor hurriedly sent Lin Yiqian out. The heart that had been carrying was finally put back into my stomach.


    If the boss doesn''t serve well, his job will be difficult to protect! This is not a public hospital. Go or stay, isn''t it all the boss''s word?


    He won''t let this valuable job be lost!


    In the next few days, they began to arrange inspections for Ning Huaihuai. Almost checked from head to toe.


    "Worried about your brain damage, there is something we haven''t found..."


    "I''m afraid of causing damage to other limb functions. This examination is necessary..."


    "We can''t do this examination here. We want XX Hospital..."


    After a few days, Ning Huaihuai was numb.


    She didn''t ask anything, she didn''t understand it, and it was useless to ask! Is it an inspection anyway? It''s not better to find out that you''re okay!


    Who knows her own situation better than herself? Lin Yiqian was so nervous. She gradually guessed why.


    Let him go! Once a person has doubts about others, if he doesn''t verify it himself, he may have trouble sleeping and eating.


    Let him go!

 Chapter 141

    "Miss Ning, we''re going out for an examination today. We''ll go after you pack up!" the nurse came in and helped her find out her clothes while sorting out Ning Huaihuai''s room.


    "Still watching this TV play? I''ve abandoned the play! I''m so sad that the sophomore turned black!" she said disappointed when she saw Ning Huaihuai''s iPad.


    "Right! It''s still my favorite male one? The aura of the protagonist has finally returned! It''s so handsome now!" Ning Huaihuai was very proud of his judgment and said with a smile.


    "The doctor said, you''d better watch less iPad and TV. You''ve always had a headache recently. It may be caused by not having a good rest!" the nurse came over and held out her hand to Ning Huaihuai.


    "All right!" Ning Huaihuai closed the video dialog box! Obediently handed over the iPad to her.


    "Is it cold outside today? Do you want to wear so much?" she asked one by one, picking up the clothes the nurse put on the sofa.


    "Yes! It snowed again yesterday, so it''s cool today! Wear more clothes. It''s said that the place to go is very far." the nurse opened the curtain and opened a small crack in the window to change the air in the room.


    A slight cold wind blew in, which really made people feel a little cool.


    Ning Huaihuai went to the window. It was snowy outside. It''s much heavier than the last snow.


    Deep winter has come.


    "I want to wear that white down jacket. I don''t like the orange one very much!" the window was a little cold. After standing for a while, she retreated back to the sofa.


    "You go and get busy. I''ll take a bath and let''s go!" the nurse found the clothes she wanted to wear, arranged them all, and left the room.


    Ning Huaihuai was a little excited. These days, she actively cooperated with various inspections and waited for this day!


    Now, this day has finally come!


    Quickly go to the bathroom and wash. After confirming that the mobile phone given to her by sister Hong was adjusted to the silent state, she hid the mobile phone in the innermost part of her clothes.


    not so bad! It''s easy to wear more in winter and hide a small mobile phone!


    When sister Hong gave it to her, it was said that the smaller the mobile phone, the less likely it was to be found, so it was an antique mobile phone for the elderly.


    "Huai Huai, are you ready?" just jumped a few times and confirmed that the hidden mobile phone would not fall down, Lin Yiqian pushed the door and came in.


    "Ah! OK!" Ning Huaihuai felt a lot of cold sweat on his back. Why is Lin Yiqian here?


    He didn''t accompany me after so many tests these days. Why did you say you were going out today? He''s here!


    Ning Huaihuai knew that the expression on his face at this time must be very unnatural.


    "Sorry, the company has been busy recently! I know you''re going out for inspection today, and I must accompany you." he naturally took Ning Huaihuai''s hand and said.


    Yeah! If he went out with him before, he wouldn''t think much!


    He has never hidden his love for himself. Every care is out of this love, which is a very natural thing.


    What is there to doubt?


    But now, she feels that all her care and love have such a strange taste and feeling, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    "It doesn''t matter, Yiqian. If you''re busy, the doctor and nurse will take me!" Ning huaizhuan took off his hand and went to one side to clean up this and fiddle with that.


    "Let the nurse come. Just sit down and wait. I''ll talk to the doctor." Lin Yiqian pressed her on the sofa, sat down, took those clothes from her hand and threw them on the bed.


    Look normal and have the same attitude as before. Ning Huaihuai is also wondering whether he is too neurotic at a certain moment.


    Before long, doctors and nurses poured in. What kind of check! There are so many people to go.


    Questions were clearly written in her eyes.


    "It''s more comfortable to sit in my car. Just follow your car." Lin Yiqian counted the number of people and arranged everyone''s seats.


    "Yiqian... I''ll just sit with the nurse! Take your car and you have to distract yourself from taking care of me!" Ning Huaihuai grabbed Lin Yiqian''s hand and begged to come.


    "It doesn''t matter! Huaihuai! I''ve told everyone about today''s work. I''ve told everyone not to call me today! My time today belongs to you!" Lin Yiqian said with a smile. After rubbing Ning Huaihuai''s soft rice, he grabbed her shoulder and walked out.


    "I''m the one Mr. Lin hugged!" the little nurses muttered jealously in the back.


    "You think too much! That''s Miss Ning''s male number one!" the little sister next to turned a big white eye to her. Laugh at her nonsense there.


    The doctors whispered about academic problems, the nurses talked about the latest entertainment news, and the party set off.


    Ning Huaihuai sat in Lin Yiqian''s car and always looked out of the window. I haven''t left the hospital for a long time. During this period, the only time I went out was to go to Lin''s house in the evening. Because his parents are back.


    But that meeting was also unpleasant. Even though the Lin family''s parents didn''t say anything, Ning Huaihuai saw the dislike and rejection from their eyes.


    If their son hadn''t insisted, they would have torn their faces with Ning Huaihuai long ago?


    It was dark that time, and it was not far from the hospital to Lin''s house. So Ning Huaihuai didn''t find out until today that the changes in the urban area were so great.


    I don''t know if there are any changes in the entertainment city. Is it still so dirty around it! Behind it, is it still the crisscross alley?


    Lin Yiqian kept looking ahead and drove the car attentively. Unconsciously, the car turned to the street where the entertainment city is located!


    Ning Huaihuai''s hands, uncontrollably, tightly clenched together.


    "Huai Huai! Do you want to be the little sister of the entertainment city?" originally thought Lin Yiqian wouldn''t mention such a past to himself, but unexpectedly, he took the initiative to ask today.


    "No!" Ning Huaihuai took back his eyes and no longer looked in the direction of the entertainment city. Indeed, she doesn''t miss anyone here except red sister! That man, his first acquaintance, is not here.


    "Let''s go! Yiqian, I hate here!" Ning Huaihuai closed his eyes and didn''t want to see the gate of the entertainment city!


    Here, the pain she suffered was not just Cheng Feizi''s fatal humiliation!


    "Huai Huai! Are you still thinking about what happened at that time?" Lin Yiqian asked ambiguously!


    But Ning Huaihuai knew that he was not asking about Cheng Feizi!


    A feeling in the dark. Women''s intuition!


    "Yi Qian! What do you mean?" Ning Huaihuai suddenly turned his head, looked at Lin Yi Qian with straight eyes, and asked in a low voice.


    "Oh! Nothing! Sorry, I shouldn''t have mentioned it!" Lin Yiqian put his hand on Ning Huaihuai''s hand and said apologetically!

 Chapter 142

    Ning Huaihuai moved his mouth slightly and slowly took out his hand.


    "Drive at ease! I don''t think so much. Things are over, aren''t they?" she really doesn''t want to recall the past. After all, there are few things that can make people happy.


    Lin Yiqian smiled and took back the embarrassed hand.


    The psychological counseling clinic I made an appointment with is actually in the city. It''s just with the hospital, one at this end and one at that end.


    Without words all the way, the scenery outside the window flew back quickly. Ning Huaihuai leaned against the window and fell asleep.


    "Huai Huai, I''m sorry! I don''t trust you. It''s true that I can''t lose you!" Lin Yiqian looked at Ning Huai, who was sleeping. His long eyelashes almost covered half of his face. He didn''t know what he dreamed of, and his eyelashes were still shaking slightly.


    "Hello!" the car moved steadily forward. Suddenly, Lin Yiqian''s mobile phone vibrated. He looked down at the call, and his face suddenly became serious.


    "He''s tired of living!" his voice suddenly increased decibels, but when he realized that Ning Huaihuai was still asleep, he immediately lowered his voice again.


    "That''s it, wait until I go back." he hung up the phone in a hurry. He glanced at Ning Huaihuai next to her. She moved a little and was as quiet as a baby again.


    With Lin Yiqian''s attention, he returned to the road ahead. A road sign indicates that the destination is not far away.


    "Huaihuai... Huaihuai..." he gently called, and suddenly there was a feeling that he didn''t want to wake her up.


    All kinds of examinations these days have made her busy again. She was not used to the leisure days a while ago.


    So, she is a little tired, which is normal!


    "Huh? Here we are?" Ning Huaihuai rubbed his bleary eyes and asked.


    "Put on your coat. Did you sweat when you just slept? Wipe the sweat on your forehead and get off the bus. Be careful of catching a cold..."


    Lin Yiqian''s tenderness and consideration are really irresistible to ordinary girls. Of course, Ning Huaihuai thinks he is not an ordinary girl.


    "It''s so hot! The air conditioner is turned on so high that I don''t wear it! Anyway, this is an underground parking lot!" Lin Yiqian just poured into the parking space. The car hasn''t been stable yet. Ning Huaihuai shouted and jumped out of the car with his coat.


    "Wow! It''s so cool!" she enjoyed the cold feeling in the underground garage.


    Lin Yiqian shook his head helplessly and followed up. He took the coat in her hand and put it on her shoulder.


    "Don''t be careless. Don''t you really want to leave the hospital?" this move has always been very easy to use. As long as Ning Huaihuai plays tricks and doesn''t cooperate, as long as he says this sentence, he will obey obediently.


    The business car that doctors and nurses took also followed up, and the doctor took the phone to confirm upstairs.


    "President Lin, we are already waiting for us. We can do it directly in the past. They pushed off all patients today and only received us."


    "OK! In this way, Huaihuai can also relax." Lin Yiqian nodded with satisfaction and hugged Ning Huaihuai''s arm, tighter!


    "Dr. Feng consulted in his heart?" Ning Huaihuai stood at the door of the clinic, muttering suspiciously.


    The doctor told her that if you want to check a brain function, how can you come to the psychological counseling clinic for examination?


    But the doctors and nurses, including Lin Yi, who moved the capital, looked normal and could not see anything. Although she muttered in her heart, she didn''t ask much.


    I had to follow in vaguely.


    "Welcome President Lin, welcome old classmates! This is... Miss Ning?" Dr. Feng, who had been waiting at the door, greeted the brigade long ago when he saw that they had left the elevator. It''s different from the impression that the psychiatrists are bosom big sisters. This is a middle-aged man in his forties.


    Confucian, elegant, clean and refreshing, it gives people a very relaxed feeling.


    After greeting, Lin Yiqian took Ning Huaihuai to the reception room under the guidance of Dr. Feng. Then he went out with the doctors in the hospital.


    "Yi Qian, what check-up do you want to come to the heart clinic? I... don''t have any heart disease?" seeing that there was no one in the room, Ning Huaihuai quickly grabbed Lin Yi Qian and asked.


    Lin Yiqian smiled, gathered the broken hair in front of her forehead and said, "of course you don''t have any problems, but you have a headache recently. You''re worried about some neurological problems, so this instrument is only available in Dr. Feng''s clinic. You can rest assured."


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t understand. In short, after living in the hospital, she''s afraid she''ll live all her life. She doesn''t want to stay in that place anymore, so now listening to the doctor and Lin Yiqian''s words is her most common reaction.


    This time is no exception.


    "Mr. Lin, you can ask Miss Ning to prepare. Just wait here." the nurse called. Ning Huaihuai suddenly felt that he was going to the execution ground. As soon as her palm was hot, sweat came out.


    "Yiqian... I''m a little nervous and want to... Go to a bathroom!" she whispered.


    "Go! Do you want me to accompany you?" Lin Yiqian shook Ning''s hand, felt her tension, and asked attentively.


    "No, no, no! I''ll come out soon!" shaking off Lin Yiqian''s hand, she rushed out of the lounge, saw the direction of the bathroom, and ran over.


    "Huaihuai, don''t worry, slow down!" a cleaner just pushed a cleaning car to enter the bathroom. Ning Huaihuai accidentally bumped into each other. Lin Yiqian looked at her hurried back and shook his head helplessly.


    "Mr. Lin, Miss Ning went to the bathroom, and we just touched..." Dr. Feng came out of the clinic, saw Ning Huaihuai rush into the bathroom, and hurriedly pushed Lin Yi into the lounge.


    "Mr. Lin, because lie detection is bound to ask the subject questions, I just thought about it and told Miss Ning that I would ask some questions during the brain test, just like chatting. What do you think? Because after all... I don''t want miss Ning to dislike and reject, right?"


    Dr. Feng has long been greeted, so he now wants to unify his caliber with Lin Yiqian.


    "What questions did the hospital ask you?" this method was determined by Lin Yiqian long ago, so he didn''t raise any questions. The questions have been sorted out and sent to Dr. Feng in advance. He just needs to ask questions as appropriate.


    "OK! Let''s follow the established plan. However, President Lin, you should also know that this lie detection can''t be the only conclusion after all, it''s just a reference..." Dr. Feng rubbed his hands and added before going out.


    Lin Yiqian nodded by default, indicating that he could start!


    "Miss Ning, have you come back?" in the clinic, there were still only nurses and doctors in the same trade. Ning Huaihuai didn''t come back.


    "Xiao Han, go and see what''s going on with Miss Ning?" a nurse went out and shouted to another nurse waiting at the door of the bathroom.


    "No! Miss Ning is gone!"


    ......


    "Hey!" sister Hong sighed heavily

 Chapter 143

    Lin Yiqian heard the shouting outside and rushed out with a vigorous step. No matter whether there is anyone in the women''s bathroom, break through the door directly.


    Each small partition was broken one by one, but... There was no one. He came out with a lot of disappointment and anger.


    "Where? Where?"


    He turned back and roared wildly at the random people trembling in the corridor. However, Ning Huaihuai is really gone.


    "It should not be far away. Let''s go to the parking lot!" Dr. Feng reminded him.


    Lin Yiqian quickly ran to the elevator and quickly clicked the button. But the elevator is always either on the low floor or on the high floor, which doesn''t match his mood at this time.


    "Fuck!" the gentle man said foul words for the first time. He turned and opened the door of the next stairwell and ran all the way to the underground parking lot.


    Is she scared? So you ran away?


    no If she is really afraid, she will tell herself and refuse!


    It seems that lie detection really doesn''t have to be done. Lin Yiqian already understands. When he ran to the empty parking lot, he knew it all.


    Ning Huaihuai has remembered everything, she completely left!


    Lin Yiqian was angry and helpless. He kept turning around. Finally, after he screamed wildly, he hugged his head in bursts of echoes, grabbed it hard, grabbed it hard.


    The vast white fields in the suburbs are surrounded by a dark and straight road. An ordinary car, which can no longer be ordinary, is speeding on the road.


    In the car sat two women who couldn''t take off again.


    Who else?


    "It''s so exciting! Sister Hong, it''s the first time I''ve done such a thing! I feel like a female pig''s foot in a spy war blockbuster!" Ning Huaihuai said excitedly as he sat in the co pilot''s position.


    "Me too! You know what? When I just pushed the car out, the little nurse at the door looked at me for several times. I''m nervous!" sister Hong touched the chest of the thief who is still jumping and sighed.


    "Then she must envy you for your good looks and want to see you more!" Ning Huaihuai''s small mouth is still so sweet. Yes, it''s sweet when it''s sweet and spicy when it''s spicy.


    At this time, sweet red sister wants to kiss hard!


    "Seriously, sister Hong! I''m still a little worried. In fact, Yiqian him..." Ning Huaihuai knows that Lin Yiqian has monopolized his feelings, but he still can''t bear it.


    After all, he can evaluate himself with perfection except that he has a stronger possessive desire recently.


    "Huai Huai! I can only say that he is not the right person for you! You don''t even know that you have lost your memory. Isn''t it that he doesn''t want to tell you? He deceived you!" said Sister Hong excitedly as she drove the car.


    "But, but he is also because..." Ning Huaihuai still wants to explain for him.


    "But what? Nothing can be an excuse for him to deceive you and use your injury to deceive you! He''s taking advantage of others'' danger, you know?" the more she said, the more excited she became, and her hands left the steering wheel.


    "Drive well, sister! We are all people who bypass the gate of death. I don''t want to go again!" Ning Huaihuai pressed her hand and said after watching her surpass a car with one hand.


    The car was quiet for a few minutes.


    "Sister Hong... You said, I was really with Xie Tangfeng before?" after a while, Ning Huaihuai finally couldn''t help asking.


    One breath. This love and hate is a little long. She really doesn''t know where to start.


    "I... broke up with him?" those vague images appeared in my mind again, but each one was not clear and could not be confirmed.


    "Well! In a strict sense... You were driven out of the Xie family by him..." sister Hong felt that the form of flashback didn''t seem to test her so much. After all, she was not a young man''s mind. Some things... Or some things, she didn''t want to remember.


    "Ha?!" Ning Huaihuai thought he would hear a strange fate, or at least Cinderella turned over. Unexpectedly, his love with Xie Tangfeng was so... Dog blood


    "I really said to leave?" but she also admired her backbone.


    "I don''t know exactly why Xie Tangfeng drove you away. At that time, when you returned to the entertainment city, we talked about this problem several times. However, we were all confused." at the intersection, sister Hong drove into a small courtyard with the steering wheel.


    "I live here now, arranged by... Xie Tangfeng." after stopping the car, she took Ning Huaihuai into the warm house.


    "Ouch, good! Here..." Ning Huaihuai walked around the house excitedly. After staying in the hospital for a long time, she really felt that everywhere was better than all white places.


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s enough to live alone!" poured a glass of water and handed it to Ning Huaihuai. She rubbed her neck and threw herself on the sofa.


    "He?" Ning Huaihuai sat opposite her, drank a mouthful of water and looked around.


    "Of course he can''t be here! In fact, he was in the underground parking lot just now. He saw that our car drove away smoothly. He just left..." after a nervous day, he can finally relax. Sister Hong looked a little tired at this time.


    "Doesn''t he want to see me? Why didn''t he show up when I escaped from Yiqian?" Ning Huaihuai was still very excited. She jumped to sister Hong and sat down and asked.


    "You''d better ask him this question yourself later. However, he said you''ll be very tired today. As long as you get here safely, have a good rest first! Let''s go. I''ll show you the room first."


    This is a small single family villa. The first floor is the living room, kitchen and restaurant, and the second floor is the guest room and study. The third floor is the master room.


    After returning from cosmetic surgery abroad, sister Hong was placed here for rest by Xie Tangfeng. Now, Ning Huaihuai is picked up. Sister Hong naturally gives up the master room on the third floor to Ning Huaihuai.


    "This is his home, that''s your home. So it''s just right for you to live in this room." seeing Ning Huaihuai going to the guest room, sister Hong leaned against the door frame and rolled her eyes.


    "My home?" Ning Huaihuai suddenly wet his eyes.


    Her home? Does she have a home? It seems that only for a short period of time, she realized the feeling of home.


    Although it''s really a short time.


    "The bathroom is over there. Take a hot bath and go to bed early! There must be a lot of things tomorrow. Maybe... Lin Yiqian... Forget it, go to sleep!" sister Hong stopped talking and told Ning Huaihuai a few words, so she closed the door and went back to her room.


    Ning Huaihuai lay in bed and looked at the ceiling quietly. She understood the meaning of sister Hong''s last words. How could Lin Yiqian not find himself. He can''t tell how anxious he is now.


    I''m sorry! Yi Qian, I know your kindness to me! I will never forget, Yiqian

 Chapter 144

    Ning Huaihuai took advantage of Lin Yiqian''s love and confidence in her. He knows Ning Huaihuai''s contact with sister Hong, but he really overestimates himself. He felt that no matter what, Ning Huaihuai would never leave without saying a word.


    At least, she will discuss with herself or ask herself to let her go back to her place.


    If this moment really comes, he will naturally have his own way to convince her.


    But she didn''t come to discuss with herself. Don''t plead.


    She just walked away!


    After seeing Xie Tangfeng''s figure that day, Ning Huaihuai has slowly pieced together those fragments in his mind after the stinging pain patronized his brain more and more frequently.


    She knew that the facts would never be like what Lin Yiqian said. Xie Tangfeng was just his former friend. Xie Tangfeng must have a special relationship with himself, otherwise he won''t be so crazy in front of himself, let alone look at himself from a distance.


    In that look, there is love, hate and more concern!


    Ning Huaihuai feels it!


    The more so, the more she couldn''t help exploring her own ideas. Moreover, she had to go to grandma. Although she knew where Grandma was in Xie Tangfeng from her fragmented memory, her worry somehow disappeared. But she still wants to see her. Even if she doesn''t live in the rehabilitation center, she will take her to treatment by herself. She also wants to take grandma to her side. From then on, I took care of her myself.


    After this idea was confirmed, she began to contact Hongjie by e-mail. The way to use e-mail is that once when she secretly called Hong Jie in the middle of the night, Hong Jie told her!


    Throw away your mobile phone and you can surf the Internet with iPad. It''s safer! Lin Yiqian will never be suspicious


    In fact, Xie Tangfeng asked sister Hong to pass on these ideas to Ning Huaihuai. She didn''t know until a long time later.


    "I want to leave the hospital, sister Hong help me!"


    "I was scheduled to go out for an inspection."


    "Here comes the chance!" replied sister Hong. Of course, later I learned that Xie Tangfeng was actually the one who exchanged emails with her. Sister Hong, I haven''t been to school for a few days. Where can I surf the Internet, let alone send e-mail.


    Ask the little nurse around you about the place you want to go out. You don''t need an address. Just check the network map. She passed the message on to the other side of the mail.


    That building happened to be the cleaning work undertaken by a property company subordinate to the Xie family. Sister Hong easily became a cleaner on the floor of Dr. Feng''s clinic.


    yes! A striking cleaner. Even though she wears a mask every day, her fat work clothes still can''t hide her perfect figure.


    In short, everything is much smoother than expected!


    However, such a smooth process makes everyone feel uneasy. Of course, including Xie Tangfeng!


    "I will personally and send someone to follow you, so don''t be afraid. Just follow the plan we have made step by step. If you come out smoothly, you can drive here directly. I''ll handle the rest." Xie Tangfeng told sister Hong several days in advance.


    "Tang Feng, haven''t you been inside?" after getting along again for a period of time, the relationship between sister Hong and Xie Tangfeng has undergone some subtle changes. Although she is not as close as she pretended to be Ning Huaihuai at that time, she can at least talk normally like a friend.


    "Wait a minute. She... Needs to adapt! I don''t want to put pressure on her!" thinking of Ning Huaihuai, he has all kinds of thoughts and has to bear it. He didn''t want to scare her again because of his impulse. Today''s Xie Tangfeng no longer thinks about the harm she once did to herself, but only feels guilty about her.


    But now, he forgot what he said. When he knew that Ning Huaihuai had arrived at her small home. When he nestled quietly in the room, he could no longer bear his eagerness to see her.


    At this moment, he was sitting by Ning Huaihuai''s bed. Gentle eyes stayed on her face and didn''t want to leave anymore.


    Ning Huaihuai sleeps like a lovely angel. Although she slept in this room for the first time, she recognized the bed and fell asleep soon.


    No nightmares, sweet sleep.


    "Huai Huai! Sorry! Don''t leave me again! This time, I won''t let you leave me!" gently wrapped Ning Huai''s hand with his own hand and pasted it on his face. Xie Tangfeng''s tears slowly slipped down the fingers of the two people.


    "Is that you? Tang Feng?" the familiar voice sounded in the dark. The other hand tentatively touched his cheek, slowly touched the corners of his eyes and wiped away his tears.


    "Huai Huai!"


    Two people, hug tightly!


    Even the memories are fragmented.


    Even if what she remembered was his determined roar.


    But none of this matters.


    What matters is that at this moment, they have each other.


    The important thing is that in the future, they don''t want to live up to it.


    The morning sunshine poured into the whole room. Ning Huaihuai smelled the smell of breakfast and woke up from his sleep.


    Ah! Tiffany''s blue room, Pink Bedding... Finally don''t wake up and have a look at the white!


    She felt her eyes clear.


    But she was the only one in such a big double bed! Was it really a spring dream last night?


    "Why don''t you get up and go down for dinner? Your treatment is really good. It''s the first time I''ve seen boss Xie go to the kitchen!" sister Hong appeared by the door and leaned against the door frame to laugh.


    Looking at her smiling appearance and thinking about her spring face, Ning Huaihuai grabbed the cup and covered her head.


    "Shall I bring breakfast, my queen?"


    Xie Tangfeng''s magnetic voice suddenly appeared outside the quilt.


    what? Your majesty!


    Oh, my God! She suddenly remembered the stem of last night, and her face turned red.


    "Ouch! I really found my new function! New energy-saving LED bulb!" sister Hong couldn''t see it anymore. She floated downstairs with a room full of sour smell!


    "You''d better be tired upstairs. Wait until I finish my meal. I''m afraid I''m disgusted by the sour smell and can''t eat..."


    See sister Hong go downstairs. Xie Tangfeng finally had more room to play. He pulled up the quilt and opened the quilt corner.


    "Let me see what the queen is doing inside?"


    Ning Huaihuai dragged the quilt, but she was Xie Tangfeng''s opponent. A few times, the city gate opened, and Xie Tangfeng came in.


    "What are you doing in broad daylight?" Ning Huaihuai was pulled over by him, and the two were facing each other in the dark quilt.


    "What am I going to do? Don''t you know? Exercise before meals is more conducive to digestion, isn''t it?" Xie Tangfeng smiled. His hands had already been restless on Ning Huaihuai. Even if some people resist doing this kind of thing all day, Ning Huaihuai is still teased by him.

 Chapter 145

    "Wait... Wait a minute! Tang Feng, don''t do this!" Ning Huaihuai gasped and grabbed Xie Tangfeng''s hand. Seeing that he didn''t stop, he had to put his whole into his arms, and the two people stuck together tightly.


    "Tang Feng! All this is true, isn''t it?" she asked in a low voice, with an undisguised doubt.


    "Well! Listen, this is my heartbeat. Isn''t it real enough?" Xie Tangfeng stopped his hand and tried to calm himself down. He put Ning Huaihuai''s ear on his left chest and let her listen to his powerful heartbeat.


    He put his head firmly on Xie Tangfeng''s chest. Ning Huaihuai surrounded his outstretched arm and hugged it with force.


    "But I still can''t remember! I''ve forgotten a lot, a lot... I hate myself. Why did I forget you only! Forget our past!" said Ning Huaihuai''s tears, which couldn''t help flowing down, but my voice sobbed more and more quickly.


    "Don''t blame you! It''s all my fault! Huai Huai! If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t go back to the entertainment city. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be watched by Cheng Feizi. In short, everything is because of me." Xie Tangfeng gently rubbed Ning Huai''s head with his chin. He thought of what had happened, and his heart was full of guilt and remorse! There are still lingering palpitations.


    "Sister Hong said that I drove you out of Xie''s house. Tang Feng, why?" Ning Huaihuai raised her head. Although Xie Tangfeng''s face could not be seen clearly in the dark, she found his eyes through his necessity.


    This is Xie Tangfeng''s pain!


    Gently stroking Ning Huaihuai''s hair, Xie Tangfeng stubbornly crumpled the pain and put it back to the bottom of his heart.


    "I''m nervous because... Because of your willfulness, our first child is gone!" this is not a reasonable excuse. This will always be the answer.


    "Child..." Ning Huaihuai repeated softly in her mouth. She didn''t tell herself this paragraph.


    In fact, she told herself very little about the short journey yesterday. They are all fragments of their own questions. And there are a large part, she is not particularly clear.


    Because Ning Huaihuai has the deepest memory and can probably put together a complete one, only the first paragraph he met with Xie Tangfeng.


    Therefore, Ning Huaihuai can''t remember the miscarriage! She lost their children. No wonder Xie Tangfeng was so angry.


    See better bosom, no more inquiry, no more words. Xie Tangfeng was a little flustered. He opened the quilt and the two finally saw the light again.


    "Huai Huai, it doesn''t matter before. Let''s not think about it, okay? Remember, can''t remember. Anyway, I''m sorry for you. Can you forgive me? Let''s start over! Okay?" holding Ning Huai''s face, Xie Tangfeng kissed her carefully and asked while kissing.


    "En......" Ning Huaihuai answered vaguely, his exquisite smiling face raised slightly, catering to his kiss and looking for his lips.


    That night''s request was not enough to express their needs for each other, as if they wanted to plant themselves deeply into each other and integrate them forever.


    The sun diffused and the spring scenery was beautiful.


    "What?! did you have a showdown with Lin Yiqian?" on the dinner table, the two women''s mouths were long. They stopped their chopsticks and stared at Xie Tangfeng.


    The man continued to drink his porridge without changing his face or jumping his heart. There was no sound, soft and elegant.


    "Boss Xie, if so! Why should we make such a comprehensive plan? Wouldn''t it be easier for you to go directly to the hospital and bring your arms out?" sister Hong simply stopped eating, put down her chopsticks and looked at Xie Tangfeng like interrogating her shoulders.


    She really couldn''t understand and designed a seamless plan. After lurking in the building of the psychological clinic for so many days in advance, Xie Tangfeng met Lin Yiqian in the parking lot and spread the card!!


    Thank you, boss! Master Xie, are you playing with us?


    "Do you think Lin Yiqian is a fool? In fact, he already knew you were in contact. When Huai Huai Yi disappeared, he first thought of you and me. Instead of passively waiting for him to come to the door, he might as well have a showdown with him himself. Tell him directly that he won''t do anything in a short time! And win more time for our next plan." Seeing that both women didn''t eat, he looked at himself straight. Xie Tangfeng had no choice but to put down his chopsticks and gave them a satisfactory answer very seriously.


    "Eat! Huai Huai, and then I''ll take you out." looking at their suddenly realized appearance, Xie Tangfeng reluctantly shook his head. Sometimes women''s IQ is really urgent.


    "Xiao Hong, don''t go out alone these days. I''ve arranged several bodyguards at the door. Although I don''t think Lin Yiqian will do anything, I''d better be careful." before going out, Xie Tangfeng pointed to several cars outside the yard. On each car, there are two professional bodyguards. Now Xie Tangfeng goes out and seldom takes four or five people with him.


    Now Ning Huaihuai is back. Even if there are more people and more light bulbs, he still needs to send more people to protect him for safety.


    "Tang Feng, where are we going?" I haven''t been in Ning Huai''s mind of normal human social activities for a long time, and suddenly I don''t adapt.


    "You''ll know in a moment. Keep a little mysterious! So don''t ask first!" Xie Tangfeng took her hand and strode all the way to the garage below the first floor. The remote control door opened and a brand-new Maserati appeared in front of us.


    "Huaihuai, you are its master! In the future, you must learn to control it! Okay?" a key was gently put in Ning Huaihuai''s hand, with the temperature of some people''s palm.


    "Mine?" Ning Huaihuai pointed to her nose. Some couldn''t believe it. She was a person who hadn''t even got her driver''s license.


    "Yes, yours! Everything in Xie''s family will be yours in the future! Because... I''m yours!" he pulled Ning Huaihuai into his arms and Xie Tangfeng kissed him deeply.


    "Hey! No! It''s outside! During the day!" Ning Huaihuai tried to break free and looked at the expressionless bodyguards with sunglasses in the back, with a crimson face.


    "The old husband and wife are shy? I didn''t know who it was at the beginning. When I first met them, I climbed onto others..." Xie Tangfeng took out another key and opened the door of the co pilot''s position. After Ning Huaihuai sat in, he helped her fasten her seat belt.


    "Sit down! Miss Ning Huaihuai''s dream journey, now officially set sail!" he stretched out a finger in his right hand and narrowed one eye to the front. With a fierce foot on the accelerator, the car drove out as fast as an arrow.


    No discomfort, no feeling of pushing back, although fast! But Xie Tangfeng drove steadily. He held Ning Huaihuai''s hand all the way and never loosened it again.

 Chapter 146

    The car sped all the way. The more it moved towards the city, the more nervous it became.


    This road is very familiar. I walked here yesterday. But at that time, she was still sitting in Lin Yiqian''s car.


    Turn a street ahead and you''ll be the entertainment city! Ning Huaihuai''s heart suddenly jumped to his throat. She didn''t know where Xie Tangfeng was taking herself? Can it be an entertainment city?


    no She''s not going back to that place! She doesn''t want to see Cheng Feizi! It was her nightmare all her life. Even if she forgot the people all over the world, she would never forget the big mouth full of gold teeth


    "Tang Feng!" seeing Xie Tangfeng turn right, Ning Huaihuai fiercely grabbed his arm. My eyes are full of anxiety, fear and panic!


    All Xie Tangfeng saw in his eyes. He held Ning Huaihuai''s hand with some guilt.


    "I know what you think again! Don''t worry, we''re not going anywhere! Moreover, I''ll use the fastest speed to make this place disappear!" his eyes were full of tenderness. He just wanted to protect Ning Huaihuai in his armor forever. Let her neither body nor soul be hurt at all.


    Hearing Xie Tangfeng''s words, Ning Huaihuai''s heart finally came down. She was really afraid of the dark gate, as if there were invisible but ugly monsters crouching inside.


    She knew it was her demon.


    The car drove past the entertainment city and turned in at the next small street. As the street was very small, it didn''t go far. Xie Tangfeng stopped his car by the side of the road.


    "You''re here, you two can follow me downstairs!" after arranging the security work, Xie Tangfeng took Ning Huaihuai''s hand and walked to the depths of the alley.


    There have been changes here recently. Many places are being demolished. Although Ning Huaihuai''s memory is vague, he has no specific concept of geographical location. But the more she walked inside, the bigger the gate of memory opened, and the picture became clearer and clearer. When she stood in front of an old building, she finally covered her mouth.


    Here is her "once home", which makes her feel the breath of family and makes her suddenly want to stabilize. The treasure land that made her fall in love with the blind and Fu Fu.


    Xie Tangfeng gently wiped away the tears from Ning''s eyes, hugged her shoulder and walked upstairs.


    "Here... Didn''t the landlord rent out the house? I think the surrounding areas are being demolished, and here... Is it soon?" Ning asked suspiciously.


    "This building is now surnamed Ning! And it will not be demolished. I will reinforce and renovate it to build cheap apartments in Chengdu for those who can''t afford to buy a house or pay the rent." Xie Tangfeng said lightly, Ning Huaihuai''s mouth is already the boss!


    This is Ning? Ning?


    She''s a little slow to respond when her brain hits. In other words, this building now belongs to her mind?


    yeah!! I mainly have my own property!


    She almost shouted out!


    Seeing that she secretly covered her mouth and smiled, Xie Tangfeng felt that it was a very wise choice to squander money to offset her depression after driving her away.


    Now a choice has begun to pay off!


    I would rather go up the steps one by one, and count them one by one in my heart.


    When she used to live here, she also had this habit. When she went upstairs, she would check the number of stair treads, so that with her eyes closed, she would lift her legs, step and turn accurately.


    "I''ll go blind with you! Blind man! Hey... Why don''t you turn! Look, the ash hit one end..."


    "I''m blind! How can I see!"


    "Don''t I pretend to be blind. Why can''t I hit..."


    "Who knows if you really closed your eyes, I can''t see it!"


    "Dead blind man, go upstairs yourself!"


    The pictures of two people quarrelling once came back to mind at this time. Ning Huaihuai closed his eyes and climbed the stairs step by step. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" in fact, Xie Tangfeng still guessed. Ning Huaihuai must be recalling their little things here, but he couldn''t help asking.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing! I was wondering why I was so stupid! I even called you fufu! The name of HaoTu! Ha ha!" she thought of fufu''s stem and smiled out of breath.


    "Not silly! Huaihuai! Let me always be your blessing and let me be Ninghuai''s blessing, okay?" Xie Tangfeng held her hand tightly and looked at her with good eyes, with deep love on her face.


    "OK! I know! It''s already at the door. Do you want to go up?" Ning Huaihuai still closed his eyes, but stopped. Xie Tangfeng looked back, and sure enough, he had come to the door of the small room full of their laughter. Ning Huaihuai''s walking measurement method is really effective.


    "Then you still don''t open your eyes. Do we really want two people to change roles now?" Xie Tangfeng suddenly creaked her when he saw that she was still seriously closing her eyes. The man''s biggest weakness was that there was too much itchy meat. Before two times, she opened her eyes and begged for mercy.


    "Stop, stop, I can''t open it!" because she couldn''t stand the itch, she closed her eyes conditionally and laughed. Of course, what she waited for was another round of intensive attack!


    Two people are like lovers who have just fallen in love. They stick together all the time, not flirting.


    Fortunately, the bodyguards were not asked to follow upstairs, otherwise they must have been killed before they met any danger!


    Xie Tangfeng took out the key and opened the door.


    Ning Huaihuai walked in piously. A fragrance of roses came to my face.


    The room was filled with bright red roses, and the table, tea table, windowsill, even the ground and bed were covered with rose petals.


    "Tang Feng? What is this...?" Ning Huaihuai asked knowingly, although he was secretly happy.


    Xie Tangfeng led her to the middle of the room, a small heart-shaped place made of petals. Then he knelt on one knee.


    "I think you should have guessed the moment you entered the door. Yes, I''m going to formally propose to you today. Miss Ning Huaihuai, would you like to be my wife?" Xie Tangfeng''s face wore a piety that Ning Huaihuai had never seen before.


    Is it really a proposal?


    Is this... Too fast?


    Ning Huaihuai feels a little confused!


    "Tang Feng, I......"


    For a moment and a half, she didn''t answer Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng still knelt on one knee. When he saw Ning Huaihuai''s embarrassment, he suddenly felt his recklessness.


    She just got out of a person''s confinement. Is she going to choose another one? What kind of person to choose and what kind of life to choose is her freedom. She can''t intervene so soon, which will affect her!


    "Contrast, Huai Huai! I''m too anxious. I want to give you a safe harbor too much. But I don''t care about your state. I''m sorry!" he stood up, put away the just prepared ring and said with shame.

 Chapter 147

    Xie Tangfeng turned and walked to the window. Suddenly, he opened the tightly closed curtains.


    "Afraid of the sun wilting the flowers, I asked them to block the windows last night..."


    "Take out the ring! It''s all ready to be given away. Do you want to take it back?"


    Behind him came the familiar tone, and the corners of Xie Tangfeng''s mouth finally raised again.


    "Huai Huai!" ran back to Ning Huai Huai. He hugged the skinny little woman. I really want to rub her into my body and never separate again.


    "Enough! Who wants your hug! Give me the ring quickly! Is carat enough? I don''t think it''s pigeon eggs. It shouldn''t be cheap for you!"


    There was no need for others to put it on the ring finger. Xie Tangfeng just took out the box and Ning Huaihuai grabbed it.


    Open the box, take out the ring and put it on your finger! make smooth reading!


    That''s it!


    This is his Ning Huaihuai. She finally came back!


    "Isn''t it a fake? Isn''t it a rhinestone? I don''t understand. Don''t fool me!" she put her hand under the sun and opened it. Her slender fingers were as beautiful as a silhouette with the sun on their backs. The ring flickered with the back and forth of the hand.


    Reflected on Ning Huaihuai''s face, it shows undisguised happiness.


    yes! Happiness always comes so suddenly, people are so caught off guard! Such happiness is more! Hit me all at once! Rather bear in mind and pray piously.


    "It''s still the same bed. The sofa is the same! Has the dining table been changed?" finally getting used to the existence of the big diamond ring, Ning Huaihuai doesn''t have to shake her hand in front of the sun. She began to "patrol" the room.


    "The table is still the same one, but I asked someone to repaint it! The previous paint will fall off..." Xie Tangfeng followed and brushed his hand on the smooth table. It''s this table. Two people eat face to face every day! Like a real couple, that time made him feel happy because he finally found someone who really felt for him except his parents.


    The so-called true feelings are the true feelings that even the desire for money does not hide!


    "I really want to continue living here..." sitting opposite Xie Tangfeng, Ning Huaihuai picked up the empty bowl and pretended to eat. At that time, she fooled Xie Tangfeng with discount dishes from the supermarket every day., But never thought that such a bad cook had been highly praised and affirmed by someone.


    "When things are really calm, I''ll let you live here for a while. However, it''s estimated that we have to wait until the entertainment city is finished, otherwise the area is too chaotic."


    Xie Tangfeng stood up, walked to the window, looked at the entertainment city not far away and said leisurely.


    "Tang Feng, can you tell me who hurt you when you appeared next to me?" the question suddenly came to mind. Ning Huaihuai wanted to know who sent the right man to her.


    "Up to now, I haven''t found out who plotted against me that day! Or who was the operator behind the scenes! This man is too deep and deep. But I know Cheng Feizi can''t get away with it. But he''s not the mastermind. So later, I began to try to contact him. My intention was to find some clues through him... But I didn''t expect him Even you dare... "


    When Xie Tangfeng said this, his teeth clicked.


    This paragraph! Ning Huaihuai didn''t forget!


    If she could choose, she would really rather not remember anything, as long as she could forget this paragraph. But fate played tricks on people, only that paragraph she remembered really.


    yes! And in that paragraph, Lin Yiqian''s hero saved the United States!


    "Tang Feng! Don''t blame yourself! I was disobedient and lost my baby! Otherwise, you won''t be angry enough to drive me away. I know you want me to go back and reflect. As for Cheng Feizi... Let''s not mention it again, i... I can''t remember!" she stopped talking, but she said this paragraph, but the pain in her heart can''t escape.


    Xie Tangfeng guessed from her expression that this was her scar, even if the pain was no longer and the wound was numb. But the scar can''t be eliminated!


    It''s all thanks to yourself.


    But it''s okay! If someone hadn''t tipped off to him that day, he wouldn''t have weighed it over and over again and deliberately put the news to Lin Yiqian!


    It was he who pushed Ning Huaihuai into the arms of others. It was only because he had been blinded by hatred. He would rather let others save Ning Huaihuai than take that step.


    Therefore, all this today is a punishment for yourself, even if you pay any more price. And Ning Huaihuai returned to his own arms. Is it God''s care for himself?


    Since she said not to mention it again, she wouldn''t mention it. In short, the beauty of the past can always exist in the memory, and the pain of the past can go with the wind. It''s best to fly with the wind, and it''s better never to appear!


    "No one has lived here for a long time, but it''s still a little cold. We have time to come again!" Xie Tangfeng picked up his coat, put it on Ning Huaihuai, looked around and said.


    "I can''t bear it. I want to stay here all the time..." Ning said nostalgically. His eyes kept looking at the room, as if he wanted to deepen his impression in his mind.


    "This is yours. Don''t forget. Come back whenever you want! It''s just too late today. Besides, we have other arrangements. Be obedient!"


    Xie Tangfeng coaxed softly and gently pushed Ning Huaihuai outward. Don''t they have more important things to do than linger here?


    "Really?!"


    Sure enough, when Ning Huaihuai heard Xie Tangfeng''s next plan, he almost ran out of the roof.


    "Take me to see grandma?! God... Will she scold me? She doesn''t know I''m hurt? She... Is she okay?" the abnormal excitement made Ning Huai a little incoherent.


    "She''s very good! It''s also good to give you a round. At that time, she said that she was busy in her studies in France and didn''t go to see her until the final exam was over." Xie Tangfeng comforted the old lady so much at the beginning, so now she can only be so round.


    "Oh, oh! I hope grandma doesn''t ask me too much about my studies! I didn''t study hard at the beginning. If it weren''t for Liang Sheng... Liang Sheng?"


    Ning frowned, and the name suddenly appeared in his mind. She didn''t notice that when these two words appeared, Xie Tangfeng bit his lips hard.


    "Liang Sheng... Yes, I remember! He is my teacher, but he is your brother, isn''t he? Ah, unfortunately, I didn''t know it in France! Otherwise, I would certainly tucked you up with him!" Ning Huai finally found a person who could make complaints about Xie Tang Feng''s crime. I remember Liang Sheng was looking back at him with Xie tsiao Feng at that time. That''s an iron man!

 Chapter 148

    The next few days. Xie Tangfeng took Ning Huaihuai to apply for all the identity information, including passports and visas. By the way, I signed France again.


    "The old man is not suitable for long-distance fatigue now. Therefore, it''s not good for us to get married in France? In this way, she can also attend our wedding!" Xie Tangfeng took back all kinds of documents urgently handled and handed them to Ning Huaihuai.


    At this time, she was sitting on a small stool in the kitchen of the Xie family, picking garlic with Aunt Liu.


    "What? Going to France to get married?"


    Ning Huaihuai and Aunt Liu screamed at the same time!


    "What are you shouting, old woman? You forgot what your husband said. Try to be quiet at home!" the housekeeper uncle Liu said to Aunt Liu in a low voice, staring at the window.


    The old lady immediately covered her mouth, but her eyes were smiling. Looking at Xie Tangfeng''s slightly stiff back, he said, "old man, sir, I''m going to marry Miss Ning! Go to France!"


    "What?" uncle Liu didn''t control his voice. He was standing outside. As a result, almost the whole family heard his voice.


    "Good thing! Good thing! Miss Ning, Congratulations! Really, great! But why go to France to get married! Aren''t we unable to attend your wedding with your husband?" uncle Liu muttered with regret.


    "Will come back to do it, what''s your hurry?" Xie Tangfeng didn''t know when he came back and pulled Ning Huaihuai up.


    "People who are getting married are still in the kitchen. Look at your hand and look at your face! Do you want to be ugly on your wedding day? I can''t afford to lose that person?"


    The two people have now returned to their original state. They always run against each other, and they will start bickering in two words!


    But before the third sentence was finished, the two people hugged each other tightly and kissed warmly.


    "Come out! Come out! You blind old woman!" uncle Liu said to Aunt Liu, who had been silly and only knew that she was giggling there.


    After shouting for more than five or six times, Aunt Liu responded. She hurriedly blocked her eyes and ran away from two people as if there were no one else!


    "Here! This is the schedule of these days. We must, must, and must follow this, otherwise! The wedding will be postponed!" when the kiss was strong, Xie Tangfeng suddenly loosened Ning Huai''s arms. In her hand, I don''t know when there was another piece of paper with dense handwriting and stuffed it into her arms!


    Why is this scene so familiar? Ning Huaihuai picked up the paper and looked at Xie Tangfeng suspiciously! Now, although most of her memory has been restored, she still has some small details. She doesn''t remember so clearly!


    first day:


    Morning beauty salon, whole body spa + key facial care


    Lunch and shopping


    Afternoon manicure and hairdressing


    Dinner and movies in the evening


    the second day:


    Morning beauty salon, whole body spa + key facial care


    ......


    on the third day:


    Morning beauty salon, whole body spa + key facial care


    ......


    Spa every day, protect your face?! Do you still have a face to protect like this?


    Ning Huaihuai muttered.


    "What did you just say?" Xie Tangfeng poured a cup of passion fruit + Lemon + honey, handed it over, and heard her muttering.


    "No! Hey hey! Nothing! The arrangement is... Very, very substantial!"


    She reluctantly grinned and smiled with Xie Tangfeng''s serious face.


    Miss Ben is naturally beautiful and needs spa every day? Massage every day?


    "Have you looked at your face, smeared the powder in the morning? Have you stuck it in the morning, have you seen it?" Xie tannfeng walked to the mirror and took her face to the nearest mirror, so that she could clearly see the face that had fallen into a slag foundation.


    "Hey! Really not much..." Ning Huaihuai touched his slightly rough face and said to himself. In this state, draw a big heavy makeup on the wedding day, and the powder can''t be stuck all the way? You''d better be obedient and welcome your first bride in your best state.


    Pooh! The first and, of course, the last.


    Ning Huaihuai added another one in his heart!


    This intensive arrangement really has a very familiar scene in Ning Huaihuai''s heart. I remember at that time, he also arranged all kinds of studies and itineraries for himself. Of course, at that time, he seldom accompanied himself. Probably the change of identity at that time made both of them a little unnatural.


    But this time, Xie Tangfeng was contrary to the normal at that time. All the trips in a few days were accompanied around.


    "Use more rose essential oil!" he told him while spa.


    "Change this color, it will make her hands whiter..." he told her while making nails.


    "Which movie do you like to see? Let''s go to see it in the evening." as long as it''s a two person seat in the cinema, she doesn''t know what the movie is about every time


    Xie Tangfeng spent all her time with Ning Huaihuai, which made her suddenly uneasy! Happiness comes too fast, it will not be true, there may be unexpected accidents!


    Give me happiness bit by bit! I don''t want to come fast and go fast!


    In this way, after a long week of happiness, worry, worry and enjoyment, the day to fly to France finally arrived!


    "According to your measurements, the wedding dress has been specially customized in France. It''s expensive, so it didn''t come by air! When we arrive, we''ll try it first. If it doesn''t fit, we''ll have time to change it again!"


    Xie Tangfeng opened the website of the wedding dress shop on his mobile phone. Point to the main style of this year and show it to Ning Huaihuai!


    Oh, my God!


    She had to sigh in her heart.


    This wedding dress is too beautiful!


    The wavy one shoulder has changed the stereotyped style of one shoulder in the past. The pattern on the chest extends downward along the unique curve of women. The back is a hollow design, which can maximize the beauty of women''s waist, and there is no gimmick of direct nudity.


    The front of the skirt is a simple design. The skirt just reaching the ground can reveal the princess like bride, her beautiful feet and noble crystal shoes.


    Tailing


    This tail is the best one Ning Huaihuai has seen so far. It''s not very long! It''s not so exaggerated, but it''s dotted with stars and covered with cocoa bits.


    Every girl has her own wedding dress dream! Ning Huaihuai has brushed this website countless times. Imagine yourself when you put on this wedding dress.


    France! I''m here again. Are you ready to meet me?


    This time, I want to be really happy. Don''t be sad for someone you don''t know.


    This time, I''m getting married! Be the man''s wife. Although I am not mature, I will try my best to do well.


    This time, I''m going to see grandma! She will be happy to see me. Be sure to pay attention to your blood pressure and blood sugar. Don''t be too excited!


    The sound of the aircraft engine has resounded throughout the airport!


    "So nervous! Tang Feng! I''m so nervous!" Ning Huaihuai tightly held Xie Tangfeng''s hand, and there was a lot of sweat in the palm of his hand for a moment.

 Chapter 149

    The plane roared and finally rushed out of the runway. Climb slowly, climb! Finally, he stopped at an altitude of 30000 feet and flew all the way to France.


    "Sir, please turn off your mobile phone and iPad, thank you!"


    "Madam, how can I help you? Blanket, OK! Wait a minute."


    The beautiful French stewardess shuttle back and forth. English, French and Chinese are very euphemistic and beautiful. Ning Huaihuai feels his heart. Now he has flown to France, to the Seine River, to the Eiffel Tower and to grandma''s side


    Ning Huaihuai took first class for the first time. I remember when he first went to France, Lin Yiqian managed to get business class because he was in a hurry.


    After sister Hong brought herself out, Xie Tangfeng said that he had shared cards with Lin Yiqian, and now he has set foot on a plane to France. Ning Huaihuai never asked what the reaction of Lin Yiqian was!


    He just let go?


    Xie Tangfeng has also been nervous recently. As soon as the plane entered the state of smooth flight, he asked for a thin blanket for himself and Ning Huaihuai, took her hand and closed the ceremony.


    Ning Huaihuai''s small hands are wrapped by those warm big hands, and his heart must be warm! She turned her head and looked at Xie Tangfeng quietly! She hasn''t seen him carefully for a long time.


    He''s really handsome! Ning Huaihuai was clearly held by the most handsome man, but when he looked at him carefully, he was still aware of his heart.


    Was he confused by Xie Tangfeng''s beauty? Ning Huaihuai bit the finger of his other hand and suddenly found that he was also very color!


    "So handsome! I''m so jealous of his girlfriend..."


    "Do you want to marry to China?"


    "If he marries me, he can marry anywhere."


    Ning Huaihuai heard the stewardess whispering behind the first-class cabin and was extremely proud. She couldn''t help reaching out and gently stroking Xie Tangfeng''s cheek with incomparable satisfaction.


    Xie Tangfeng smiled, slowly opened his eyes, held Ning Huaihuai''s other hand in his hand and put it under his blanket.


    "Take advantage of me?" hands and hands are intertwined in the dark. Two people''s eyes only see each other, and there is no room for others.


    "No! I want to occupy you all the time!" Ning Huaihuai glanced at the direction of the stewardess'' lounge and blinked mischievously.


    Xie Tangfeng leaned back in his chair, as if he had been used to this kind of praise.


    "Let''s have a rest. The flight time is not short. Don''t get off the plane and hold the panda''s eyes." Xie Tangfeng pulled Ning Huaihuai over her shoulder and pressed her head, which she had raised several times! She struggled several times and had to lean on him.


    The plane flew steadily in the clouds, and the white clouds moved very slowly under our feet. At this time, they seem to be walking in the clouds. Ning Huaihuai suddenly feels that this feeling is so subtle!


    Fairy couple?!


    Maybe that''s what I mean? Ning Huaihuai thinks his face is getting bigger and bigger!


    Relying on Xie Tangfeng''s strong arm, she felt the stability she had never had before. Her eyelids gradually sank, and soon she fell deeply asleep.


    Flying for more than ten hours was once a nightmare for Ning Huai. But this time, when I woke up, I chatted with Xie Tangfeng, ate and chatted again. Get some sleep when you''re tired.


    Time passed so fast that in a twinkling of an eye, the of Paris had appeared under the clouds.


    Ning Huaihuai wanted to see his grandmother he hadn''t seen for a long time. His inner excitement was unspeakable. Tears rolled around her eyes several times, and she was trying her best to control it.


    Because of grandma, she used to hate herself. Can not give the elderly a good environment, let her stay in the dilapidated old hospital for so long, did not get good treatment.


    Because of grandma, she used to be very grateful to Lin Yiqian and Xie Tangfeng, but also because of them, she was desperate.


    Although several events did not affect the elderly too much, she should have spent her old age in one place, but she crossed half the earth because of herself, when she was almost 70 years old.


    In the final analysis, I still didn''t fulfill the responsibility of a granddaughter! She didn''t take good care of her grandmother.


    "She''s fine! She''s at a friend''s house. Do you remember Dr. Chen? Or his medical team, they all came to France!" Xie Tangfeng rubbed her fine hair and said softly.


    Yes, no matter what happened between him and Ning Huaihuai, he chose to take good care of her grandmother in the end! Although, there was a time when he wanted to use her as a chip.


    But after the accident, his mind changed completely. Must it be between relatives in this world that we can snuggle up and depend on each other?


    What about relatives? He lost his parents when he was young, and now


    Therefore, the old man who has no blood relationship with himself, the helpless old man at this moment, is it not his fate in this life?


    Ning Huaihuai nodded vigorously. Of course, she believed Xie Tangfeng would take good care of grandma. After she gradually regained her memory, her old worries disappeared.


    The plane began to hover and land, taxiing on the runway until it stopped slowly. Ning Huaihuai has been looking out of the window. She is back in this strange and familiar place.


    "Tang Feng, when we got off the plane, we went directly to see grandma..." the plane had stopped completely, and the ferry car was slowly coming here. Ning Huaihuai turned his head and asked.


    But when she saw Xie Tangfeng''s expression, she had reached her mouth and swallowed it back.


    Xie Tangfeng looked dignified and looked at the cell phone he had just opened. I don''t know what happened.


    "Tang Feng, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with the company?" she leaned over and rubbed her head against Xie Tang Feng''s cheek.


    "What? Grandma went to the hospital?!" when getting off the plane, Ning Huaihuai rushed away from the crowd and ran outside the airport. Imagine countless scenes of meeting grandma, crying and laughing at each other, or would grandma scold herself?


    But it never occurred to me that she was going to see her in the hospital! Why did grandma go to the place she just got rid of?


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t there an accompanying doctor? Don''t you live in a friend''s house? Why did you get into the hospital? Did you get a new disease again? My God!"


    For a long time, I have high expectations for grandma. But in an instant was hit like falling into hell!


    Ran out of the airport and stood on the open roadside. I didn''t know where to go! At that moment, Ning Huaihuai couldn''t accept the fact. He squatted on the ground and cried!


    Xie Tangfeng dragged his luggage behind her and gently stroked her back.


    "Huai Huai! She''ll be fine! Darling, our car is over there. Will you go to the hospital to see her now?"

 Chapter 150

    "Mr. Xie, the old lady is not in good condition! Where are you now?" Xie Tangfeng received such a call on the way to the hospital! His eyebrows frowned tighter!


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Ning Huaihuai was even more worried when he saw his dignified expression! She grabbed Xie Tangfeng''s hand hard, and beads of sweat had appeared on her head.


    "Nothing will happen! Grandma will be lucky!" Xie Tangfeng tightly hugged Ning Huai, who was already trembling. At this moment, he could only hide his uneasiness and give her all the comfort.


    They didn''t know how serious it was until they rushed to the hospital and saw the old lady!


    She was lying on the bed in the intensive care unit, covered with tubes.


    Even when they were in the most difficult time, when they lived in the hospital and barely maintained with the most basic drugs every day, grandma was not so serious!


    What''s the matter?


    Ning Huaihuai was lying in front of the huge window in the ICU ward, sobbing! I thought I could see her. Who would have thought I saw such a man lying there and didn''t know anything.


    "What''s going on?" Xie Tangfeng asked Dr. Chen standing aside and bowed his head. He didn''t understand why. Before getting on the plane, he confirmed that the old man was very good. He just went out to bask in the sun. More than ten hours later, he lay in the ICU for rescue?


    "Mr. Xie, I''m sorry! It''s really my negligence! I didn''t tell the new cook what to pay attention to when giving the old lady food. As a result, she had indigestion after eating corn soup. Then she was unconscious!"


    "What? Didn''t I tell you that hiring people would wait for me? You invited people without authorization? Won''t you buy food in the most famous restaurant?" Xie Tangfeng''s anger rushed up at once. He found that sometimes people really are. When they have great power, they are easy to expand. They don''t know the scale of doing things!


    Then something happened! It can be seen that this man can''t stand the test and is not trustworthy!


    "From now on, you are fired!" Xie Tangfeng''s cold background expressed his ruthlessness and anger.


    "Mr. Xie! You can''t just... Fire me because of this. What do I say in Xie? There''s no credit but pain?"


    Dr. Chen begged bitterly that he was in his forties! It is the old and the young that the whole family depends on him alone. He doesn''t have very high medical skills. It''s a very, very good job to be an attending doctor in Xie''s convalescent hospital!


    So, he really can''t lose this job! No!


    Xie Tangfeng''s figure stands still. His attitude is obvious. No one has ever asked him to change the decisions he has made, except Ning Huaihuai!


    "Xie Tangfeng, don''t think you can do whatever you want with a few bad money! You''ll regret it!" seeing that things have not changed, Dr. Chen took off his white coat, threw it on the ground and turned away.


    "Mr. Xie, the old lady''s current situation is a little more stable! All indicators are gradually returning to normal..." the doctor of the hospital came out of the ICU ward, looked at the record book in his hand and said.


    Xie Tangfeng''s nerves, which had been in a tense state, finally relaxed.


    Exhausted from crying, Ning Huaihuai slumped in a daze in his chair. Hearing the doctor''s words, he ran over like beating chicken blood.


    "My grandma, is she all right? Isn''t she?" in a hurry, she can only speak Chinese, and the French doctor kept shaking his head.


    "Huai Huai! He said that grandma''s indicators were returning to normal. Let''s not worry!" Xie Tangfeng stroked her shoulder and conveyed the doctor''s meaning to her.


    "Oh! Thank God..." she leaned over and fell to one side. Xie Tangfeng hugged her with quick eyes and hands, and she didn''t fall to the ground.


    "Thank you, doctor! I don''t know how long the old man needs to stay in the intensive care unit?" Xie Tangfeng talked to the doctor in fluent French. Ning Huaihuai stared at them without blinking. He especially regretted why he didn''t learn French seriously.


    "Huai Huai, let me take you back to your residence to have a rest. The doctor said that grandma still needs to stay in the ICU for a few days. If all indicators can be stable for two to three days according to the current level, she can be transferred to the general ward."


    After talking with the doctor, Xie Tangfeng held Ning Huaihuai and sat on the chair in the corridor. It turned out that the old lady was unable to digest the journey because she used too much corn, resulting in gastric distention and intestinal obstruction. The old man was weak, so it was difficult to bear this situation. So it eventually led to a coma.


    "What kind of cook is that? Why do you make such indigestible things for grandma? What treatment is the hospital giving grandma now?" Ning Huaihuai didn''t expect that it was small corn that let grandma live in ICU. She usually chews off two by herself, both of which are easy. little does one think......


    "Grandma is old and can''t wash her stomach. So now they try their best to reduce gastric distention, and then use intestinal drugs. At present, they can only observe and see if it can alleviate the symptoms. However, it may happen repeatedly, but she is in the hospital. There are so many doctors and nurses, so don''t worry. Go home and have a rest and come back tomorrow. Grandma is still in hospital and still in hospital We need to conserve our strength to take care of her. "


    Xie Tangfeng tried to persuade Ning Huaihuai, but how could she let herself leave grandma at this time.


    Absolutely not. She has to be with her.


    Knowing that under such circumstances, no matter how persuasive, Ning Huaihuai would not leave, and Xie Tangfeng had to give up. They sent their luggage back to their home in France. They sat in the corridor of the hospital until dawn.


    "Sir, you''d better go back and have a rest. The situation in front of the patient is fairly stable, and there should be no big change. I think the young lady is also very tired, and her body is also very important!" the nurse in charge of ICU, who is about to prepare for shift handover, came out and said to Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai.


    "Huaihuai, Huaihuai? Go back, we can''t help grandma sitting here. When she comes out of ICU, she still needs your care!" looking at Ning Huaihuai''s pale face, Xie Tangfeng said painfully.


    After a long journey of more than ten hours, I flew to Paris. After getting off the plane, he rushed to the hospital and suffered from mental torture, which really made Ning Huaihuai unbearable!


    Stand up, walk to the window and look at grandma. At this time, she is lying quietly on the hospital bed. His complexion returned to red and hot, and he slept peacefully. Her hanging heart finally calmed down.


    "Go back and rest for a while, and I''ll come back. I really don''t want to leave her now." Ning Huaihuai looked back uneasily as he followed Xie Tangfeng. Although I know in my heart that even if I stare here for 24 hours, I can''t help anything.

 Chapter 151

    The morning in Paris is also romantic and comfortable. The car sped on the road, the familiar buildings and the streets that had been passed by. At this moment, Ning Huaihuai didn''t touch at all. She is physically and mentally tired, but she can''t compare with her eyes. Mingming''s eyes have dried up and her eyes are about to crack, but she still doesn''t feel sleepy.


    Looking straight out of the window, she turned a blind eye to the crowd passing by.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at her and felt very anxious. Everything originally planned seems to be postponed. Try wedding dresses, choose jewelry, even weddings


    "Huai Huai..."


    "Tang Feng..."


    Two people speak at the same time.


    Xie Tangfeng gathered the broken hair in front of her forehead, then hugged her shoulder and motioned her to say first.


    "Am I really sad? Grandma has never enjoyed it since she followed me..."


    It turned out that she stared out of the window, thinking about it all the time.


    "Fool! How could it be? You are a little lucky star. Grandma is lucky to have you!" Xie Tangfeng''s fingers gently rubbed Ning Huaihuai''s cheek. At the end of the day, the original tender and smooth face became a little rough.


    "I feel like a broom star. I haven''t encountered any good things. It seems that I really should live in the deep mountains and forests because of the noise of the world..."


    She said angrily.


    "How about that? Do you want me to be a monk?" Xie Tangfeng turned her body around and looked at her eyes very seriously.


    "This is not Ning Huaihuai, the little weedy girl I know. But are you serious? Are you really going to be a nun?"


    People have negative times, Ning Huaihuai is no exception. Recent events have really put her through one test after another.


    "Well..."


    She tooted her mouth, hesitated and nodded!


    "Ouch! What are you doing!" the forehead was knocked heavily. Ning Huaihuai only felt a sharp pain from the forehead to the back of the head!


    "Why? Let you wake up! Grandma is getting better now. She just ate something bad. Her original symptoms are very stable. It''s just that she''s old and weak. She''s still in bed and resisting strongly. Why did you get negative first?"


    Xie Tangfeng really hopes that this will wake her up.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of eating pain or really tired and wronged. Ning Huaihuai''s tears that have endured for a long time finally flow down again.


    This time, not afraid of being heard, she leaned in Xie Tangfeng''s arms and burst into tears.


    This was a complete vent. The car had driven into the parking lot, and she was still sobbing.


    The driver stopped the car wisely and gave them the world of the two. The people in Xie Tangfeng''s arms choked for a long time before they gradually quieted down.


    He looked down, Ning Huaihuai had nibbled his fingers and fell asleep!


    She''s really tired.


    "Get the bedroom upstairs ready. Miss Ning wants to rest." sent a message to the housekeeper here. Xie Tangfeng carefully picked up Ning Huaihuai and walked into the door.


    Take the private entrance elevator to the upstairs. A few servants were already waiting at the door.


    "Sir, the room is ready. Please..."


    Xie Tangfeng nodded. He arranged for someone to buy the house a while ago. I haven''t been here yet, but today I saw the structure and decoration of the house. The high price should not be in vain.


    The master bedroom is on the right side of the living room, in the direction of the rising sun. At the moment, the sun has already spread all over the room. Xie Tangfeng gently put Ning Huaihuai on the bed. In order to let her keep a deep sleep, she quietly pulled up the curtains.


    After turning on a soft night light, he sat down and sat on the toffee chair beside the bed. Motionless looking at Ning Huaihuai.


    The girl suffered too much injustice, but she still lived tenaciously and happily. Not only for themselves, but also for others.


    She didn''t shed a tear for herself, but she cried countless times for her friends and relatives. How can you disappoint her?


    From then on, no matter she or her family and friends, she will be the object of her own care, so as not to hurt her and shed another tear.


    Hearing Ning Huaihuai''s slight snoring, Xie Tangfeng knew that she had completely entered deep sleep. He crept out. In the blink of an eye, he took the laptop to the bedroom. In order not to affect her sleep, he handled the mail accumulated in the past two days with great care.


    Signed and approved by general manager Xie:


    It is calculated according to the compensation amount proposed for Lin. At present, the amount of compensation required by our company is 870.5w yuan. See attachment for details!


    Thank you for your signature!


    ......


    Xie Tangfeng opened the attachment of the email and checked the details inside. The mail was sent by the Minister of Finance in person, and all the expenses in it were calculated very clearly. Finally, it was almost the same as Lin''s price.


    reply:


    I agree to this amount.


    In the name of the board of directors of Xie group construction company, send an email to Lin for amount confirmation.


    Xie Tangfeng


    ......


    After all the emails were processed, Xie Tangfeng opened the news web page.


    *The central hospital project contracted by Lin Group has been carried out smoothly. Since its commencement, it has not only caught up with the established construction period, but also guaranteed quality and quantity


    *Lin Yiqian is frustrated in love and proud of the mall. After the "breakup" between the central hospital project and Xie, the results will be enjoyed exclusively. It is expected to create hundreds of millions of annual value in the future


    *Ning Huai doubts to restore his memory and stage the runaway bride! It is said that I met the Lin family''s parents earlier, but now I have rekindled my old love. At present, neither side has spoken.


    *Xie Tangfeng doesn''t love beautiful people. Recently, Xie''s business has been lost, but Xie Tangfeng went to Paris with his girlfriend. It is said that they will get married on another day.


    ......


    Xie Tangfeng closed his notebook and saw the trend of public opinion on this matter in the society. Many melon eaters regard Lin Yiqian as the current victim. After all, he drove Ning Huaihuai away and was saved by Lin Yiqian''s hero. To everyone''s feeling, he took Ning Huaihuai as an object. Whether he wanted it or not, he was very casual. And Lin Yiqian is really a great love saint, who has been silently guarding his beloved girl!


    Thinking of this, Xie Tangfeng''s heart hurt.


    He loves the girl, too. From beginning to end, his love was no less than Lin Yiqian. It was because he loved more that he hated more for a period of time. But it doesn''t matter! Because he had already thrown away his hatred. As long as this girl is good and happy by her side.


    The environment created by Xie Tangfeng is especially suitable for rest. In addition, Ning Huaihuai was really too tired. She slept all day and night!


    "Tang Feng?" slowly opened his eyes. Ning Huaihuai scratched his head and sat up. He looked around. There was no one in the room except himself.


    There are milk and toast on the bedside table. The milk is still warm. It seems that it has just been delivered.

 Chapter 152

    Ning Huaihuai gently got out of bed, went to the window and opened the curtains. It''s just dawn. Did you just sleep for a while?


    "Miss Ning, are you awake?" Dong Dong, the door was gently buckled, and a strange voice sounded outside the door.


    Ning Huaihuai picked up the Nightgown on the convenient chair and put it on. His sleep was really too heavy. He didn''t know when Xie Tangfeng took off his coat.


    When I opened the door, there stood a young girl with a European face.


    "Hello, Miss Ning. My name is Luna. Mr. Xie asked me to take care of your life. You can tell me anything you want."


    Under her flapping long eyelashes, her blue eyes were full of laughter. She spoke fluent Chinese to Ning Huaihuai.


    "Hello! Where''s Tangfeng?" Ning Huaihuai gave her a smile, then leaned out and looked at the door. Did Xie Tangfeng deal with his official business? I don''t know what happened to grandma after she came back?


    "Mr. Xie just answered a phone call and went out. He told me to wake up and arrange for you to have breakfast! You haven''t eaten anything all day and night..."


    She made a sign of invitation and walked ahead to lead the way. When Ning Huaihuai came, she was sleeping soundly, so she didn''t know the layout of the house very well.


    "I slept all day and night?!" she asked in surprise after Luna. No wonder I just looked out in the morning. I''ve slept for more than 24 hours!


    "Tang Feng, he..." sitting at the big table, Ning Huaihuai just wanted to ask Luna where Xie Tang Feng has gone! But on second thought, how could he tell a maid about his whereabouts? He swallowed the words to his mouth.


    The table is full of food, both Chinese and western. Although Ning Huaihuai is also very hungry, he has no appetite when he looks at these food.


    I''ve been sleeping all day and all night. Grandma doesn''t know what''s going on now! No matter how delicious it is, it''s hard to swallow now!


    After a hurried breakfast, Xie Tangfeng still didn''t come back. Ning Huaihuai can''t sit still. Back in the bedroom, she found her clothes missing!


    "Luna! Where''s my coat?" she opened the door and shouted.


    "Sir sent someone to wash it. Here are your clothes. They were prepared by someone arranged by Sir. What do you want to wear?" Luna trotted to open a door next to the bedroom. A huge cloakroom appeared before Ning Huaihuai''s eyes.


    Left dress, middle skirt and pants. On the right are shoes, hats and bags. The whole cloakroom is full! I don''t know. I thought the hostess of this family had lived here for a long time!


    Ning Huaihuai couldn''t believe his eyes. She thought Xie Tangfeng only owned a house in Paris. But I didn''t expect that the house was prepared for myself. Moreover, such an arrangement must not be possible in a day or two. He must have started planning very early.


    Since when? Before they decided to come to Paris? When he was determined to save himself?


    "Miss Ning! Miss Ning?" Luna shook her hand in front of her, and she recovered from her meditation.


    "How about this one?" Luna picked up a small pink dress and held it in front of Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai''s current mood is not very sunny. In the past, she would have exclaimed that she was beautiful, but today she shook her head lazily.


    I went to the innermost part of the cloakroom, turned out a thickened sweater, casually put on a pair of jeans and a down vest. She nodded with satisfaction.


    "Miss Ning, Mr. Xie told you not to go out by yourself when he comes back." Luna didn''t know that Ning Huaihuai had lived alone in Paris for a long time. Seeing her go to the porch and put on her shoes, she ran after her and stopped her.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t lose it!" Ning Huaihuai couldn''t stay alone in the room. Besides, she still thinks of grandma. She must go to the hospital to have a look before she can relax.


    "Hello! Mr. housekeeper, Miss Ning has gone out! I can''t stop it anyway..." Luna saw that Ning Huaihuai was determined to go out, so she had to call the internal telephone in the house and notify the housekeeper.


    The winter in Paris is also cold. Ning Huai tightened the down vest outside and found that he was wearing less!


    When he was on the plane before, Xie Tangfeng once gave himself a few euros. Ning Huaihuai calculated to call a taxi to the hospital. It should be enough.


    I don''t know if grandma woke up. She waved to a taxi on the side of the road and the car came.


    The taxi driver was a middle-aged man who looked friendly. She sat on it and reported the name of the hospital.


    The driver nodded and started the car. Ning Huaihuai''s heart had already flown to grandma''s side in the hospital. She didn''t notice that when her car left the building, Xie Tangfeng''s car just drove back.


    Two people unexpectedly so, perfectly missed!


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t mean to wake up all day yesterday. After Xie Tangfeng handled several emails, he received a call from the hospital.


    There were some changes in the old lady''s situation. The gastric distention was not eliminated. Worried about the occurrence of gastric perforation, the hospital decided to take the risk of abdominal incision.


    Xie Tangfeng stayed in the hospital all afternoon and all night. After the old lady''s operation, he came back tired.


    Driving the car, he is already in a trance! From getting off the plane to now, he hasn''t closed his eyes for almost two days. Now he thinks he may fall asleep standing.


    Should Huaihuai wake up? She doesn''t know about grandma''s operation today. Do you want to tell her? Or should we delay her for a while, have a thorough rest, and then take her to the hospital?


    Xie Tangfeng thought all the way. When the car turned into this street, he didn''t see Ning Huaihuai shivering on the roadside.


    No wonder he couldn''t see it. Ning Huaihuai buttoned the big hat of the vest on his head and shrank into his clothes. This suit was not bought by Xie Tangfeng for her, but was given to him by a clothing brand. He felt pure and lovely, so he chose the size suitable for Ning Huaihuai, and then threw it in the innermost part of the cloakroom. So he had no impression for a long time!


    The car slowly drove into the underground parking lot. As soon as Xie Tangfeng got off the car, his mobile phone rang.


    While walking, I answered the phone. The lights flashed automatically twice and locked the door.


    "Hey! Is Huaihuai awake?"


    "Sir, Miss Ning has had breakfast. But she said she would go out for a walk, and we can''t stop it!"


    It''s the housekeeper. After he got Luna''s report, he quickly called Xie Tangfeng!


    "What? Went out alone? This girl!" Xie Tangfeng, who was just a little tired and sleepy, suddenly woke up when he heard the news!

 Chapter 153

    Xie Tangfeng hung up and hurried back. Ning Huaihuai should have just left. She won''t go anywhere else. She must have gone to the hospital.


    At this time, he can''t let her have any more problems. I don''t know why he thought so, but his sixth sense told himself that someone was peeping at them. He worried that this man would be bad for Ning Huaihuai.


    A dark figure appeared in front of Xie Tangfeng at the moment he turned around. I just felt a blow in the head and beat it down.


    Xie Tangfeng knew nothing when it was dark!


    "Waste! What else can a woman do if she can''t catch it?"


    My head hurts like it''s going to explode. Xie Tangfeng tried to open his eyes, but he couldn''t see anything. Only a familiar voice was heard, shouting and scolding.


    He was kidnapped? Blindfolded?


    The one who curses... Is Cheng Feizi?


    "Yo! Boss Xie, are you awake? Come on! Who told you to treat my distinguished guests like this? Who the fuck asked you to cover boss Xie''s eyes? If you''re a bitch, will you work?"


    There was a noise around him. I heard someone coming to him quickly. Suddenly he saw the hungry light. His eyes couldn''t bear it. He adapted to it for a long time before he slowly opened it.


    Cheng Feizi''s big fat face was right in front of him and smiled hypocritically.


    The two people looked at each other for about ten seconds. Cheng Feizi suddenly straightened his waist, stepped back, narrowed his eyes and looked at Xie Tangfeng.


    After a long time, he said, "the man I saw the day before yesterday is really like you! It''s a bit like... Like..." after thinking for a long time, he suddenly patted his head, "like your half brother! In other words, I like him very much. Why? I haven''t seen anyone? You''ve come to Paris. Shouldn''t you meet?"


    Cheng Feizi''s casual words made Xie Tangfeng''s heart pull together! He bit his teeth tightly and glared at Cheng Feizi. New hatred and old hatred were added together, and he had a broken heart of the man in front of him.


    "Ah!"


    Cheng Feizi didn''t seem to pay attention to his hatred at all. Instead, he continued to immerse himself in his reverie. Suddenly, he slapped his thigh, "he''s missing, isn''t he? Tut tut Tut, what a pity! What a pity! Before tasting the taste of small fresh meat, it''s turned into bacon..."


    "Ouch! Are you all dead?"


    Cheng Feizi didn''t expect that Xie Tangfeng, who was tied, would have such explosive power. He almost jumped up from the ground, rushed to Cheng Feizi, knocked him down and rolled several times.


    "You beast, you even my brother... I must kill you!" he was pressed on the ground by several men, his face tightly against the ground, and only his mouth could open and close.


    "Kill me? Hahaha, I''m so scared! There are many people who want to kill me. Who are you?" Cheng Feizi stood up with the help of his men. He suddenly changed his face, not just smiling. Probably the people around him rarely see his cold face. Now his appearance is completely consistent with his heart.


    "You think I''m your biggest enemy? You think it''s a coincidence that your girl fell into my hands? You think your brother''s disappearance is an accident?"


    Cheng Feizi shook off his men and limped to Xie Tangfeng. He grabbed Xie Tangfeng''s collar and said with his teeth.


    Xie Tangfeng heard a deeper meaning from his words, but when he wanted to continue listening, Cheng Feizi got rid of him and stopped talking!


    "Watch him for me! Shut up again! I don''t want to hear him brag, shit! I fell for me!"


    As he walked outside, he couldn''t help rubbing his waist, which couldn''t see where it was.


    "Xie Tangfeng has been caught by me! Can you honor what you promised me? Ning Huaihuai... And... I''ll find her."


    Xie Tangfeng heard that Cheng Feizi was talking to someone on the phone, so he pricked up his ears and listened carefully. When he heard that Ning Huaihuai was not like him, his heart was finally relieved.


    He looked around and found that it was an ordinary house. It was very quiet outside. He couldn''t judge what it was.


    What is the purpose of Cheng Feizi''s catching himself? He was not short of money and power. He had nothing to do with him before Ning Huaihuai. Even if I went to his house to beg for people, it was enough face!


    So today he kidnapped himself. Was it someone who ordered him?


    Xie Tangfeng knows that she must not be confused at this moment. Ning Huaihuai is now alone in Paris. Even if she has lived here, she is also a foreign country after all. What''s more, Cheng Feizi just said when he called that the other party didn''t just let him kidnap himself! Ning Huaihuai is his next goal, which shows how dangerous she is now!


    Huai Huai, you must go home and don''t linger outside! Huai Huai! Did you hear that?


    Xie Tangfeng read silently in his heart. He hoped that Ning Huaihuai would go home obediently after visiting grandma.


    "Who are you? I seem to have seen you, but I can''t remember where you are?" Ning Huaihuai looked at a handsome young man in front of him and thought hard.


    This person should not know himself, but there is a trace of familiarity in his eyes. Is it really your former friend who has forgotten because of his amnesia?


    "Do I... know you?" she confirmed again.


    The young man smiled and shook his head.


    "Oh! Well... Thank you for just paying for my car. I... leave me a call. I''ll call you back later." Ning Huaihuai just arrived in Paris. Xie Tangfeng bought her a new mobile phone, but she didn''t have time to handle the phone number. She searched all over her body, mainly looking for a small piece of paper, asked the nurse to borrow a pen and handed it to the young man in front of her.


    "Here! Write your phone number to me. There''s not much money, but one yard goes back to one yard..." Ning Huaihuai saw that the other party was already smiling without answering, so he took off his pen cap himself and stuffed his pen and small pieces of paper into the other party''s arms.


    "It''s nothing but Chinese. Forget it!" he smiled, revealing a mouthful of snow-white teeth, and the whole person looked more sunny and handsome.


    "Well... OK! Just be a friend. If you need me in the future, just open your mouth! By the way, what''s your name?" Ning Huaihuai turned his head and asked him as he returned the pen to the nurse passing by.


    "Miss Ning? You''re here to see the old lady? After her operation, the anesthetic hasn''t passed. Mr. Xie said he would visit with you this afternoon?"


    Before the young man answered, the old lady''s attending doctor just passed by after work. Seeing Ning Huaihuai, he quickly said hello!

 Chapter 154

    "What? Grandma, she had an operation? When did it happen?" Ning Huaihuai heard the doctor''s words and forgot others in an instant. She grabbed the doctor''s hand and asked anxiously.


    "Don''t you know? It seems that Mr. Xie didn''t tell you! Yesterday, the old lady''s stomach bloating suddenly became serious, because she was too old to subside by herself, and the bloating had led to the expansion of her stomach. We were worried that she had gastric perforation, so we had an emergency operation." the doctor knew that Xie Tangfeng was a rich man, so he didn''t dare to neglect it. Although she was off work, But I patiently told Ning Huaihuai again.


    "In short, the old lady has no problem now. After three days, she can be transferred to the general ward. Mr. Xie has paid in advance. It''s the VIP room in the hospital..."


    "Where is my grandmother now?" Ning Huaihuai had no patience to listen to his report of great achievements, shook his arm and asked.


    "Nurse, take Miss Ning to see the old lady. She is still very weak. There are special nurses and nursing workers. What can I do for you?" the doctor has been working for a whole day. Seeing that Ning Huaihuai is in a hurry to see the patient, he is happy to get out quickly.


    Ning Huaihuai followed the nurse to the ward and walked quickly, turning back and nodding slightly to the doctor to express his thanks.


    The young man who just solved her siege and helped her get the car money has long been forgotten by her!


    Today''s grandmother is no different from yesterday. She lies quietly in the hospital bed, and her body is still full of pipes. It just looks that her face is more pale. She looks so thin when she is nestled in the hospital bed.


    "Grandma, you should get better soon... You have to attend my wedding and seek marriage for me! Grandma..." holding the glass, Ning Huaihuai looked at his tears and saw a fog on the trip. His mouth turned away, and his tears couldn''t stop flowing.


    The pictures from small to large appear in my mind frame by frame. Grandma has no culture, but in order to make herself full and warm, and to enable herself to go to school, she desperately helps others with their work.


    Washing clothes, cooking, hourly work, picking up children... As long as she can do it, as long as someone asks her to do it, she has never refused.


    So after so many years of overwork, she was already suffering from diseases before she really entered old age.


    "I''m old, and my illness is in my pocket. Grandma can bring you up. After reading, although she didn''t go to college, she doesn''t want me to be so illiterate..." it''s really a realistic idea for grandma to bring her up alone. There is a good way to grow up, have a little culture, be able to feed herself, and finally marry someone.


    Now, only this last wish is left, and it will come true soon, but Grandma doesn''t know when she will wake up and what she can recover. Even if the doctor says it''s not a problem, as long as she doesn''t wake up all day, she will always worry.


    "Are you miss Ning? Someone asked me to give this to you." I don''t know when there was another child around. He pulled the corner of laning''s arms, said a Chinese word that was mechanically copied, and then handed her a note.


    "If you want Xie Tangfeng to live, just come alone according to the address below. If you call the police, not only will he die, but your half dead grandmother lying in the hospital will make her really dead."


    The note reads such a paragraph, with an address printed below and a simple map.


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t know how he finished reading this note, let alone how he went outside the hospital.


    All she knew was that the note in her palm had been soaked with sweat.


    He has no money, no communication tools, and language communication is also stumbling. What is the credibility of receiving such a note with Chinese characters saying that Xie Tangfeng had an accident?


    She knew that Xie Tangfeng would not joke like this. I''d rather believe in something than nothing. The most important thing now is to get to the place indicated on the note.


    There is no time to go back and forth home, which will virtually waste an hour. But I have no money. What should I do?


    "Need help?" just as Ning Huaihuai stood by the roadside and turned around in a hurry, the young voice appeared again.


    "It''s you again? Can you lend me some more money? I''m really worried." Ning Huaihuai pointed to the other party''s pocket.


    "Borrow money? No problem, but I think maybe I can help you solve it. It''s not just money..." the young man has taken out his wallet, but his sincerity makes Ning Huaihuai unable to refuse.


    "My fiance... Was kidnapped. I... I have to save him now..."


    Ning Huaihuai said with a cry. She didn''t find that the young man in front of her still looked dignified.


    "Where are you going to save him? I''m with you!"


    She didn''t know what she thought, so she nodded her head.


    "Should we call the police? I''m really worried!" Ning Huaihuai took out the note just now again, looked at it and said uncertainly.


    "First look at the situation. If they really want money, they should not easily treat people like......" he analyzed rationally. This makes Ning Huaihuai feel as if... It''s a wise choice to bring such a person.


    "Don''t call a taxi. I have a car. It''s more convenient to drive my own car." the man turned and walked to the parking lot. Ning Huaihuai didn''t know what magic he was possessed. Unexpectedly, without resistance, he followed a man he had never met and got into someone else''s car.


    The car was speeding along the road. The young man opened the navigation on the car and ran all the way according to the address on the note.


    "It''s very remote, so we''d better be careful," he said after glancing at the map and meditating for a while.


    "You''d better go back. Can you lend me your mobile phone? Don''t worry! I''ll give it back to you and repay you!" Ning Huaihuai felt the danger from his words. This is her own business. How can she implicate a stranger?


    The young man was thinking while driving the car. He ignored Ning Huaihuai as if he hadn''t heard it at all.


    "Check this building. This is the building next to the address on the note. We''d better know the surrounding terrain first, and then make a judgment." he was unusually calm, which made Ning Huaihuai feel uneasy all the time, and even had such a trace of comfort. It''s like telling her that Xie Tangfeng will be all right.


    "Anyway, I still want to say thank you. Oh! I don''t know your name! My name is Ning Huaihuai. Nice to meet you!" this is the scene that hasn''t been finished. Ning Huaihuai forced out a smile and couldn''t still put on a bitter look towards the people who have helped him.

 Chapter 155

    "We are all Chinese. It doesn''t really matter what my name is. I''ll be very happy if I can help you! Maybe we''ll never meet again. The name is just a code name!" he said quietly, driving the car skillfully. Ning Huai tilted his head and looked at his side face.


    The look and tone really made her feel familiar for a moment! no Is very, very familiar!


    The young man stopped talking. He tried to choose a shortcut according to the tips of Taoism. It''s not good for Ning Huaihuai to disturb him again.


    In this case, who can have the mood to chat? After all the polite words were finished, the atmosphere in the car suddenly dropped to the freezing point.


    "It''s coming soon. As far as I know, the building where this address is located has been abandoned for many years. If Xie... Your fiance is really kidnapped here, I don''t think we can safely save him with the help of us."


    After turning two corners, I saw two buildings on the left and right not far away. The difference is that the dazzling glass curtain wall on the left is as clean as new, while opposite him, a gray building stands abruptly on the roadside.


    So the one on the right is the address given in the note? Ning Huaihuai leaned forward, almost lying on the windshield, looking at the building on the right. Xie Tangfeng is right here? Who was he? Where was it kidnapped? Thinking that he might see Xie Tangfeng soon, Ning Huaihuai''s mood had to get excited again.


    "What are we going to do now?" she had no idea. She was hurt again at the moment.


    "I know that the building opposite has a fire-proof floor. Do you see this building? Many of its rooms have no glass. So I want to go to the opposite to have a look first. What do you think?" he asked Ning Huaihuai''s advice, but he turned the car around and turned the steering wheel to the underground parking lot.


    Really like what he said, after they parked their car, they took the elevator to the 21st floor.


    "This is the fireproof layer?" Ning Huaihuai saw such a building for the first time. The whole 21st floor was completed with reinforced concrete floors or walls. Such a big floor, only one cement column in the middle supports the whole building!


    "Be careful. Don''t walk over like this. We can see the opposite side, and the opposite side can also see us. Besides, we have nothing. We can see everything on the opposite side. If there are any tools on the opposite side, we will be completely exposed."


    Ning Huaihuai just wanted to go to the window, so he was pulled.


    The two men hid behind the column and carefully observed each window of the opposite building.


    "Hey! Look! There was a flame just across the street. It flashed." Ning Huaihuai''s eyes were still very good! Someone must have used something like a lighter on the other side, so a small flame flashed at that moment.


    The young man squatted on the other side of Ning Huaihuai and carefully poked his head out. The flames were fleeting.


    "Can''t see?"


    "I can''t see it!"


    The young man turned and sat down with his back against the post.


    "That building has been abandoned for many years. So since there is a fire, someone must be there. I infer that you were locked up there when you were unmarried." he said firmly.


    "What should we do? Should we call the police?" Ning Huaihuai said.


    "No, you stay here for a while. I''ll try to go and have a look." he stood up, dusted himself, and then walked to the door.


    "Hey! You can''t go there. It''s very dangerous! I''m very grateful that you can send me here! How can you try insurance?"


    Ning Huaihuai hid behind the stone pillar. The cat chased up with her waist and took each other''s hand.


    The young man in front, his body obviously stagnated for a while, and even Ning Huaihuai felt that his body was stiff! But for a moment, when he turned around, his expression still returned to normal. He picked up Ning Huaihuai''s hand and put it on both sides of her body. He said positively, "there is an old Chinese saying that saving people''s lives is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. We should help each other. Therefore, since I chose to accompany you here, I didn''t think of any other problem of leaving by myself."


    Ning Huaihuai looked at his serious face and opened and closed his lips. The more he realized, the more he looked like him! Suddenly, she suddenly knew why she felt so familiar with this person! He and Liang Sheng are really alike except for their looks!


    Since he returned to Xie Tangfeng, he never mentioned Liang Sheng on his own initiative. Let her know that Liang Sheng is missing for the first time, or the dialogue with Aunt Liu. It is said that Xie Tangfeng also walked in the gate of hell, and Xie Tangfeng was seriously injured at that time. Liang Sheng is missing and I am injured. This double blow made Xie Tangfeng stay in France for a long time. He didn''t book a ticket to return home until he felt less pain.


    Liang Sheng has been buried in the avalanche since then. Although I have known him for a short time, after several life and death experiences, they have become very, very important friends of each other!


    "Liang Sheng?" the young man walked down the stairs step by step. The background is really familiar. Ning Huaihuai couldn''t help shouting.


    The boy stopped, his back tight. Ning Huaihuai knows that he didn''t recognize the wrong person.


    "Is it really Liang Sheng? Liang Sheng, won''t you be missing? What''s wrong with you?" Ning Huaihuai ran two steps to catch up with him, grabbed his arm and said, "you really admit your mistake, I''m really not Liang Sheng!"


    With these words, he took a big step again and walked to the side of the elevator in a few steps.


    "You must be, you must be Liang Sheng. Your hands and your back, without exception, all prove that you are Liang Sheng. Liang Sheng, I am pregnant! Why are you hiding from me? Why do you look so much... Have you gone to have a facelift? Why?"


    This time, the young man really can''t go on anymore. He slowly turned around and said to Ning Huaihuai, "the most important thing now is to rescue your fiance, not to guess my name here!"


    Ning Huaihuai was frightened by his cold expression. At the same time, it also reminded her that Xie Tangfeng was still in others'' hands and became others'' chips. But the question of why he was kidnapped has always puzzled Ning Huaihuai. If it''s because of money, shouldn''t the note say how much ransom is needed to release people?


    But there was nothing written on it. This makes Ning Huaihuai feel that things are even more difficult.


    "So, you must follow me?" the young man reconfirmed with her when he saw that she stopped talking.

 Chapter 156

    Ning Huaihuai looked at the familiar eyes in the opposite pair of eyes. She knows that now, no matter what, the other party will not admit who she is! Indeed, saving Xie Tangfeng is the most important thing at this critical juncture. Moreover, I must participate in this matter.


    After thinking for a few seconds, she nodded firmly and ran out first.


    "Hello!" the young man shook his head helplessly when he saw that Ning Huaihuai didn''t listen to his advice and insisted on following the past. There was no other way, so he had to follow up step by step.


    "Why don''t you listen to advice? I''ll go there. In case of any situation, I''ll have a chance to get away. If you go there, I''ll take care of you!" the two of them have walked side by side at this time. They looked at the surrounding environment from time to time. The weather was cold. The occasional people were also wrapped in coats and walked in a hurry with their heads down. No one noticed them at all.


    "He''s my fiance. How can I die without saving. If I didn''t meet you, wouldn''t I come? So I''m going anyway. If anything happens at that time, please protect yourself and don''t worry about us! The worst thing to do is to die here together!"


    Ning Huaihuai was a little annoyed because she knew very well that Xie Tangfeng could not be saved by relying solely on her own strength.


    "Don''t go there! There''s a back door."


    Just hung his head and walked through the main door of the building. Ning Huaihuai pushed the door to go in. The young man grabbed her and took her to the corner of the building.


    "There must be someone at the front door. It''s easy to find from the front door," he whispered.


    "Where are you going?" Ning Huaihuai was pulled by him. He looked back at the door and whispered with lingering palpitations.


    It''s not that she hasn''t done anything adventurous, but it''s the first time to save people like a spy film. Whether there is a chance of winning or not, she is so duty bound.


    "There is an abandoned staircase on the side, which few people know. But I can''t tell if they don''t know the same, so... You''d better go back there and wait..."


    "Said no! Let''s go!" Ning Huaihuai didn''t let his words go on, and ran directly in the direction he pointed.


    She doesn''t think she can save Xie Tangfeng. She doesn''t want to let this strange and familiar young man take risks for herself at a critical time.


    If he is really a stranger, why should he stand up for himself and Xie Tangfeng.


    If he is a familiar person, he can''t be in danger again.


    Climbing the stairs outside finally appeared in front of me. Ning Huaihuai looked up. It was as high as a dozen floors.


    I don''t know if Xie Tangfeng is here, let alone how many floors he will be locked up if he is here. Ning Huaihuai felt that his head was about to explode.


    "Look at it layer by layer. I know the doors on several floors are impassable, so you don''t have to go in." the young man took the lead in running up. The old iron stairs rang when he stepped on them. He immediately lightened his steps, turned his head, put his fingers on his mouth and made a hissing gesture to Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai nodded and walked upstairs with the same light hands and feet.


    At each platform, they tried to open the small door on the platform by hand, but they were almost desperate when they climbed to the tenth floor.


    All the doors are closed. It seems that the owner of the building closed all the passages before the building was abandoned.


    "How to do? Do you want to go down and find another way?" Ning Huaihuai sat on the ground, panting.


    Her body was still very weak, and she was out of strength after all this trouble.


    The young man''s breath was also a little short. His fist was clenched hard. The moment he hit the iron door, he lightened his strength.


    "You stay here and I''ll climb up and have a look."


    "Be careful..."


    "Be careful..."


    Two people told each other in one voice!


    Ning Huaihuai really couldn''t climb. She sat there breathing heavily. If she was allowed to climb all the way to the roof, it was estimated that she didn''t even have the strength to breathe.


    She blamed herself for her useless.


    The young man nodded and took a look at Ning Huaihuai. When she looked over, she took back her eyes.


    The iron stairs are hollow. Ning Huaihuai sat half at the waist and watched him climb up quickly. The agile figure was more determined to guess.


    It is impossible for anyone in the world to walk and run like that except for his appearance, including his back?


    But what does he look like? Why has it changed? Does Xie Tangfeng know who he is?


    Where is Tang Feng? Are you all right?


    Ning Huaihuai leaned against the mottled wall and looked up at the dark sky. I found that my heart was more like a gray day, and it never cleared up.


    "Hello!" the young man suddenly called softly. Ning Huaihuai stretched out his head and saw him waving to himself.


    Did he find Xie Tangfeng? At the thought of this, she seemed to be full of strength and ran upstairs quickly. Her heart jumped quickly because of tension.


    "This door can be opened. I just went in and found that it can reach downstairs." he whispered and drew a simple map through the dust on the ground.


    The elevator must be out of service. Fortunately, it''s not far in. It''s the stairs.


    "Let''s go in now." Ning Huaihuai was already worried. Before the other party finished, she got up and opened the door.


    "Wait! Have you ever thought that we can save him? Maybe the whole army will be destroyed." he grabbed Ning Huaihuai and whispered.


    "Thought! If that''s the case, you don''t care about us, and then one word - run! Then, go to the police!" Ning Huaihuai has thought about this problem for a long time. The reason why she wants to follow up firmly is that she doesn''t want others to try the risk.


    "No matter? How can I care..." he muttered and walked to Ning Huaihuai''s front.


    The two stooped and walked in the corridor of the desolate building. The ground is full of discarded waste paper documents. We can see how hurried the office staff are when they move away!


    "The stairs are here." Ning Huaihuai was dragged, turned and saw the stairs in a dark corner.


    The dark place increased the terror here. She didn''t know what was waiting for them. But in order to thank Tang Feng, all this seems to have become insignificant again.


    This time, two people searched from top to bottom. The whole building is silent. Ning Huaihuai even doubts what the light he saw earlier is!


    "I don''t want money, I don''t want life! The boss came here all the way. Just to chat with the man surnamed Xie?"


    Suddenly, the voice of the two people''s conversation came from below. Ning Huaihuai immediately widened his eyes when he heard the word thank you.


    Sure enough, their efforts are not in vain here?

 Chapter 157

    The conversation between the two people was getting closer and closer. Listening to the footsteps, they circled up with the stairs. Ning Huaihuai looked at his position and was surprised in a cold sweat.


    There is no place to hide in the middle of the stairs! You can already see the figure of two people. In a few seconds, they will meet on a narrow road!


    What should I do? What should I do?


    If this is discovered, all previous efforts will be wasted! And really want to catch another good man.


    When Ning Huaihuai was at a loss, her body was pulled aside and leaned against the wall.


    "I''m sorry!" the young man''s big dark eyes were right in front of her, deep and bottomless. His tone was full of urgency and apology, as well as a trace of warmth.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t react. As soon as his head tilted, he got up and kissed her on the mouth. At the same moment, two thugs came up from the corner of the stairs.


    "What are you doing?" one of them was short and stretched his hand to his waist.


    "Hello!" another tall man behind him pressed his hand and stopped his movement.


    Ning Huaihuai Yu Guang saw all this. She immediately understood what the man wanted to take out! At the same time, the heart is about to jump out of its throat.


    "Brother, can you change a place for joy? It''s closed here. Don''t you know? How did you get in?" the tall man put his hand in the same position and walked towards them step by step.


    The young man just kissed the back of his hand violently... He put his hand on Ning Huaihuai''s mouth and looked over from behind. He could hardly see any flaws!


    Hearing the man''s voice, he immediately pretended to be frightened and embarrassed, hurriedly turned around and peeped at the two people.


    "Sorry, sorry! We just walked around and found the stairs outside... Let''s go, let''s go!" then he took Ning Huaihuai and ran upstairs quickly.


    The two men ran all the way, and they had forgotten their fatigue. The inner fear is the devil chasing them, so that they don''t dare to stop at all.


    "I can choose a fucking place!" when they ran away, the short thug put his hand down and scolded.


    The big man didn''t speak. They continued to walk upstairs. The short man was still nagging, but the big man didn''t know what to think about.


    "No! The outer stairs of the building are locked! Why did they come in? Is it the door on the top floor? Who wants to climb so high just to get a shot here?"


    The more he thinks, the more wrong he is!


    "Hey! The young man has no money to open a house and wants to... Ah! Yeah, he can shoot anywhere as long as there is no one! When I was young, I told you..." just as he was about to boast about his glorious history, the tall thug suddenly stopped.


    "No, it''s absolutely abnormal! No, we have to get them back quickly! I think that chick looks so familiar! Isn''t it the one the boss wants to catch, Xie Tangfeng''s fiancee?"


    "Yes! It''s not! But why did she get involved with others? Why did Xie Tangfeng get caught and have to bear the grassland!" the short man was not as nervous as he was. He followed him without haste and was still thinking whether Xie Tangfeng was green.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they ran to the top floor and pushed the door. Like other floors, the door was closed.


    "Strange! Why can''t you open it! There are our people in the front and back doors except here. Where did they come in?" he stood there, rubbing his chin in doubt.


    It was getting dark. The short man suddenly felt a little cold on his back when he heard what he said!


    Without the door open, did they fall from the sky? Or


    "Come on, let''s hurry down. How the fuck did I get... Goose bumps."


    His steps were a little messy. After taking a few steps, he found that the tall man didn''t move, so he ran back to drag him.


    This huge building is like a monster who wants to eat people at night. Isn''t it his life to let him walk down more than ten floors?


    The tall man didn''t move, but took out his cell phone and took photos outside the door. This kind of door is not completely closed, there is a glass on it, and then the light on the mobile phone, he finally understood!


    The door was locked with an iron bar outside. No wonder it couldn''t be opened.


    Don''t guess. The woman just now must be Ning Huaihuai! It seems that she came for Xie Tangfeng.


    "Let her run! Go, hurry down." he ran down and dialed the phone.


    "Tell the boss that Ning Huaihuai really came. But... But now he''s hungry! Let the boss send someone to chase him. He shouldn''t have gone far."


    He''s calling his partner.


    Ning Huaihuai was pulled and ran all the way to the car. When she sat in the car, she felt alive.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to offend you!" the young man quickly started the car and turned out of the parking lot.


    Ning Huaihuai listened to him and thought of the scene just now. It was dark and no one could see clearly. Her face was crimson.


    "No... it doesn''t matter, you! You have to. Thank you anyway!" Ning Huaihuai knew that he just wanted to get rid of those two people. Besides, he covered his mouth with a gentleman''s hand.


    The young man didn''t respond and stepped up the accelerator and drove downtown. He concluded that the two men would soon think that their couple were lying and would come after them. Therefore, the top priority now is to run for your life.


    "Go by yourself. I''ll go directly to the building and find... Tang Feng!" Ning Huaihuai saw that the car had left the building and knew that as long as he ran all the way, those people would not catch up with him.


    "Are you kidding? Don''t you see they have guns? Are you going to die?" the man said coldly.


    "I know, so I want to go more! I can''t leave Tang Feng there alone. But I can''t let you an outsider take risks for me!" Ning Huaihuai''s tone was firm.


    Oh! stranger. The corners of the young man''s mouth moved imperceptibly.


    "Didn''t you listen to their conversation? Xie... Your fiance is safe now. They don''t intend to kill him! They want you!"


    Want me? Ning Huaihuai felt very surprised that he was a low-level hostess! Who can put Xie Tangfeng, a billionaire, not himself?


    Now even if you don''t save Xie Tangfeng, the other party will offer tens of millions of ransom, and the Xie family will agree without hesitation. But the other party is obviously not for money. It can also be said that people who can hire thugs should not be short of money.


    "Then, what should I do?" Ning Huaihuai was sour when he thought that Xie Tangfeng was still imprisoned, but he could do nothing.


    The young man was silent. He had no idea for a moment. If he called the police, he really didn''t know what the other party would do!

 Chapter 158

    "I''ll take you back first. You can study with... Your family!"


    The car drove into the city. He seemed to know where to send Ning Huaihuai and drove all the way.


    "Home? Without Tang Feng, how could it be my home?" Ning Huaihuai bowed his head and said to himself.


    Yes, Xie Tangfeng took her here. Before she was familiar with everything, she spent more time in the hospital because of grandma.


    Therefore, compared with the domestic family, she is more adapted to that family. Although it didn''t give her a complete feeling of home.


    "Please take me to the hospital in the morning. I''ll go and see my grandmother first." I feel more at ease around my grandmother. When she went back to the home where all the foreign servants were, she didn''t know how to deal with herself.


    The young man looked at her and stopped talking. As soon as the direction changed, the car changed its route and headed for the hospital.


    "Huai Huai, are you back?"


    Outside the intensive care unit, Ning Huaihuai heard the familiar voice and immediately saw the familiar figure. The whole person froze.


    "Yiqian..."


    Lin Yiqian wore a casual dress, and his face was still the familiar warm smile.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t know how to face him, and his face was a little pale.


    "Sit down quickly! What have you done? Why is your face so bad?" Lin Yiqian gently pulled her to his side, Ning Huaihuai accepted passively, and the two sat on the bench.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the man around her and suddenly looked in a trance, as if they were still in the psychological counseling clinic. She was about to do the test she didn''t know what it was.


    "Yi Qian, I......" she felt guilty.


    "Don''t say anything, Huai Huai! We are still the first us! My heart is the first heart. You... Just be yourself now!"


    Lin Yiqian performed magic. He took out a bento box from behind and opened it. It turned out to be a steaming nutritious meal.


    "I guess you don''t eat on time when you take care of grandma. My mother made it! Taste it." he took out a spoon, took a mouthful and put it to Ning Huaihuai''s mouth.


    Why isn''t he angry? Why do you still treat yourself like before? Doesn''t he know something happened to Xie Tangfeng? How did he know grandma was in this hospital?


    "Yiqian, I can''t eat!" don''t turn your head to one side. Ning Huaihuai really has no appetite.


    "How can I have the physical strength to take care of grandma without eating? I just asked the dean and said that grandma can be transferred to the general ward in a few days. You need to take care of her attentively at that time?"


    Lin Yiqian sent the spoon to Ning Huaihuai''s mouth again. She had to take his hand and take a bite.


    "I''ll do it myself." I don''t know why. Lin Yiqian is as gentle and gentleman as before, but he just feels that there is an unspeakable sense of distance between them.


    After taking the box in Lin Yiqian''s hand, she hung her head and ate in silence. It tastes good. She hasn''t tasted mother Lin''s craft, but now in this case, she eats sea cucumber and abalone tasteless.


    "Are you all right with him? Why didn''t you see anyone else?" Ning Huaihuai ate. Lin Yiqian looked left and right, and then asked.


    Of course, Ning Huaihuai knew who he was asking. Suddenly, all his worries and grievances rushed up.


    "Yi Qian! Tang Feng, something happened to him..." Wow, he cried out. The tension of the day was finally vented at this moment.


    "Him? What''s the matter?" Lin Yiqian took Ning''s arms, let her lean on her shoulder, hugged her tightly with both hands, and constantly rubbed her back.


    Ning Huaihuai cried for a while before he briefly said today''s story on and off. Lin Yiqian stood up and paced back and forth in the corridor of the hospital, thinking.


    "Didn''t ask for ransom, just let you go? That''s clear. You''re the key point. Except me, Cheng Feizi is the only one who has something to do with you and Xie Tangfeng..." Lin Yiqian sat back and looked at Ning Huaihuai and analyzed it.


    The train of thought suddenly became clearer. Ning Huaihuai patted her head. Why didn''t she think of it.


    "Cheng Feizi! What on earth does he want to do? Is he addicted to imprisoning others? Why can''t the police take him? Don''t you call the police to arrest him?"


    At the thought of what Cheng Feizi had done to himself, his family and friends, Ning Huaihuai''s teeth itched.


    "He shouldn''t do anything to Xie Tangfeng. I think he just wants to blackmail him. Maybe there are some business contradictions, or what he wants is you!" Lin Yiqian thought. There''s no other reason to let Cheng Feizi risk kidnapping Xie Tangfeng?


    "Do you know where he is locked up?" Lin Yiqian thought and suddenly asked.


    "En." Ning Huaihuai nodded. She just escaped from the demon cave. I can''t imagine if there was no young man just now.


    Huh? What about him?


    Ning Huaihuai put down the lunch box he had only eaten a few mouthfuls and walked around the corridor. He didn''t see the young man with him.


    "Huai Huai, who are you looking for?" Lin Yiqian followed and looked around and asked.


    "Nothing. A good man!" Ning Huaihuai came back and sat heavily in his chair.


    I don''t know the other party''s name, and I can''t make it clear whether he is the one I guessed. Now, he just disappeared.


    Forget it, the fate of life is the same. Maybe when we meet, we should finally meet.


    The top priority now is still to rescue Xie Tangfeng.


    "Yiqian, can you help me? I know, you must hate Yiqian in your heart, and you must... Blame me?" Ning Huaihuai knows that at this moment, in this foreign country, all she can ask for is this. She has been sorry again and again.


    "I''ll try, but I can''t guarantee that I can save him. I hate him and hate him very much. But... It''s your own choice. I don''t want to embarrass you, Huai!"


    Lin Yiqian holds Ning Huaihuai''s small face, with hatred in his eyes, but more love. He buried his love and hatred in his heart.


    Ning Huaihuai hid twice. Seeing that Lin Yiqian insisted on holding his face, he couldn''t hide again.


    She has a request from others. Should she pout their face at this time?


    "Huai Huai, you really don''t want to choose to be with me? He hurt you again and again, would you rather hurt me again and again?" finally, looking at Ning Huai''s eyes, I couldn''t help but ask.


    Lin Yiqian wished he could hear Ning Huaihuai say that she liked him. But he knew in his heart that this was probably the lifetime series.


    "I''m sorry, Yiqian! If I answered you against my heart, it shows your position in my heart, and it''s worthless!"


    Ning Huaihuai gently pulled his hand down, and the two sat a little away, she said calmly.

 Chapter 159

    Lin Yiqian''s sigh was silent, but Ning Huaihuai sitting next to him obviously felt the stabbing pain in his heart.


    "I''m sorry, Yiqian! I''m sorry!" her heart was also very painful, and she responded painfully in her heart.


    "Where do you live? Go and see grandma, and then I''ll take you back!" Lin Yiqian stood up and took Ning Huaihuai outside grandma''s ward. Her face was obviously ruddy. This is probably the only thing Ning Huaihuai feels gratified since this day.


    "Yiqian, I''m right here. I want to accompany grandma. Please help me and Tang Feng!" Ning Huaihuai turned around and said to Lin Yiqian.


    "Don''t worry! I said I would do my best. As long as it was your business, even if it cost me everything, I would..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I really don''t deserve you to pay so much! I just think, without me, you and Tang Feng should be good brothers in the shopping mall... So, you should have no me. Go save Tang Feng!" Ning Huaihuai covered Lin Yiqian''s mouth with his hand and didn''t allow him to say that casually.


    Also, she doesn''t want to hear those expressions that make her feel stressed.


    Lin Yiqian grabbed her hand and gently put it to his mouth. He didn''t go on. He knew that he would hide further. He tried to suppress all the feelings in his heart. His love is forbearance and restraint.


    "OK! I won''t talk nonsense! Take a break. I''ll contact the Dean later and open an empty room for you. Don''t sit here all the time." Lin Yiqian took out the phone while talking. He pulled Ning Huaihuai to his chair and sat down. The phone was also connected.


    He talked in French. Ning Huaihuai didn''t fully understand it, but he also listened to it. The other party should be president ruicha. Lin Yiqian asked him to find Ning Huaihuai a room near the intensive care unit, ward or staff lounge. The conditions should not be poor.


    "The arrangement is over. They clean up first. When you are sleepy, you can go to bed!" Lin Yiqian put on the phone and said to Ning Huaihuai. After dealing with one thing, the tone became a lot easier.


    "Thank you, Yiqian! How did you know grandma was here?" Ning Huaihuai was still curious about why Lin Yiqian suddenly appeared.


    Lin Yiqian smiled bitterly, and the loneliness in his eyes flashed away.


    "I''ve been checking your whereabouts since you left. I know you''re with Xie Tangfeng. Just... Forget it! You know, I''m investing in medical care, so I have some friends I know in some well-known hospitals around the world. Therefore, ruicha told me the day before yesterday that when I saw Xie Tangfeng and you, I knew grandma should be here."


    "So, you told him at that time to take more care of grandma, didn''t you? Yiqian, I owe you in this life, maybe it''s really not over. Let me pay you back in the next life." Ning Huaihuai said sincerely. She knew that she really owed more and more to the man next to her, so much that she couldn''t repay it except by promise.


    But this is what I can''t do!


    "Grandma has lived in my house for so long that I have long regarded her as my relative. Even without you, she is also the one I want to take care of. This is all in one sentence. Ruicha has changed a doctor team for grandma. They have high diagnosis and treatment experience, so don''t worry!" Lin Yiqian touched the head of Ning''s arms. Only when talking about grandma, The distance between them seems to be much closer.


    Ning Huaihuai nodded hard. Indeed, in grandma''s heart, she had a better impression of Lin Yiqian than Xie Tangfeng.


    I remember she once said to herself, Xie Tangfeng can''t, but Lin Yiqian can.


    She ate more salt than she ate. Sometimes Ning Huaihuai recalled that she had never met a good thing with Xie Tangfeng. She even felt that she was his disaster.


    "Come on, you see, the nurse over there seems to have cleaned out the room. I''ll go with you." pull Ning Huaihuai, and Lin Yi moves to a nearby room.


    That was a former staff lounge, which has been idle recently. President ruicha sent someone to replace all the bedding inside with new ones, so you can rest temporarily.


    "Thank you!" he thanked the nurse. Lin Yiqian took Ning Huaihuai into the room and closed the door.


    A familiar figure appeared at one end of the corridor, watching Lin Yiqian and Ning Huaihuai enter the room and clench their fists.


    Just entering the house, Ning Huaihuai grabbed Lin Yiqian''s arm before he sat down.


    "Yi Qian, can you call Cheng Feizi now? I''m worried about him to Tang Feng..."


    She couldn''t put down that person. I''m afraid she wouldn''t sleep safely this night without Xie Tangfeng''s exact news.


    Lin Yiqian hesitated and nodded. He took out his cell phone and dialed a series of numbers.


    "Oh! Who is this? Boss Lin called me personally..." the phone didn''t turn on hands-free, and Cheng Feizi''s voice could be heard clearly from five meters away.


    "Boss Cheng, I heard you''re in Paris too?" Lin Yiqian didn''t give him a chance to greet, but asked directly.


    The other party''s words obviously reduced decibels. Ning Huaihuai couldn''t hear what was said there. But he obviously felt Lin Yiqian''s eyebrows, wrinkling and tightening.


    "This matter has nothing to do with Huaihuai. If you talk to Xie Tangfeng alone, you won''t arrest people. This is Paris, not your country!" he said positively.


    Ning Huaihuai is burning with anxiety. Why does Lin Yiqian frown? What happened to Cheng Feizi and Xie Tangfeng? Why do you have to catch him and let yourself go?


    She''s confused!


    A few minutes later, Lin Yiqian hung up the phone, but his eyes were still staring at the mobile phone.


    "What did he say? Tang Feng was really caught by him, wasn''t he?" Ning Huaihuai didn''t know what they said last on the phone. Lin Yiqian looked at the mobile phone, and she came together and followed.


    A message tone came, and Lin Yiqian received a file on his mobile phone.


    An audio file.


    "If she is unkind to me, I can be unfair to her. It''s her own choice to go back. I have no right to interfere. Please help boss Cheng what he wants to do..."


    There is no audio below here, but it is clearly Xie Tangfeng''s voice! Ning Huaihuai was stunned!


    This should be the conversation with Cheng Feizi after he drove himself away? He let Cheng Feizi help himself? Help yourself what? Rape yourself?


    It seems that Cheng Feizi called Xie Tangfeng before he wanted to humiliate himself? After all, it was his woman, and Cheng Feizi didn''t dare to act rashly.


    But his answer was to ask him to help himself! Therefore, Cheng Feizi has the courage to act recklessly next, right!


    Ning Huaihuai sat on the bed all at once, with tears flowing down!

 Chapter 160

    "You don''t have to believe all the words taken out of context..." Lin Yiqian stood on Ning Huaihuai''s side for a long time and looked at her crying, with some contradictions in his heart. Of course, he hoped that Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng would break up, but the final price was that Ning Huaihuai was sad and difficult to accept others, which would be more expensive.


    Hearing that Lin Yiqian was still speaking for Xie Tangfeng, Ning Huaihuai''s tears couldn''t stop. Lin Yiqian hated and hated Xie Tangfeng, but he could say a few words objectively. And Xie Tangfeng? He is high above the sky! He hoped he would listen to him. Just because he lost his child, he didn''t think of any affection and let other people bully him! What on earth does he think of himself?


    But what about yourself, your love for him? Has it been reduced because of his decisions?


    Ning Huaihuai''s clear tears and her party are clear in her heart! Once a woman gives her heart to a man, she will never give up in her life.


    It was because of this emotion that it was difficult to give up that she felt even more painful when she knew Xie Tangfeng''s words.


    Whatever! No one forced himself to like him. At the beginning, I also liked others. Who can blame?


    She wiped her tears and stood up.


    "Yiqian, anyway, please help me and save him!" standing in front of Lin Yiqian, her small face rose stubbornly and her eyes were very firm!


    A glimmer of disappointment flashed in Lin Yiqian''s eyes, but he returned to normal. He patted Ning Huaihuai on the shoulder and nodded.


    "Have a good rest, Huaihuai! Don''t forget, you have to take care of grandma!" before Lin Yiqian went out, he pressed Ning Huaihuai on the bed and lay down. Her face is ugly. She hasn''t recovered from her previous injuries, has she? Now one after another blow, not only physically, but also psychologically, is a great test for her.


    Ning Huaihuai lay in bed and nodded. Indeed, when the body hits the ground, there is a feeling of collapse. At this time, she found that she had been so tired.


    Lin Yi moved out. Ning Huaihuai believes that he will not break his promise. But the heart is always hanging. Grandma''s illness is not stable yet. Xie Tangfeng doesn''t know if there will be danger. The most important thing is his love for himself!


    Sometimes she found it difficult for Xie Tangfeng to guess whether his overbearing and passionate love for himself was true? Which is more important than his business and his face?


    But what about Lin Yiqian? His feelings for himself are gentle and long. It will not become strong or cold because of anything. She knew who she would be more relaxed with.


    But there is only one love! There is only one heart! If you give one, you can''t give the other. Even if her heart is in purgatory, she has long been unable to extricate herself!


    Ning Huaihuai lay in bed, tossing and turning. Think about this and that for a while. Ten minutes later, she really couldn''t lie down and got up. Gently push open the door and stick out your head. The corridor is silent. Crept to the window of ICU. In the same quiet ward, only the instruments beside grandma were ringing rhythmically.


    "Grandma, you should get better quickly. In this world, there is no one to really trust and rely on. Only you are my real pillar, grandma..." Ning Huaihuai leaned lightly against the big glass and stared at grandma. He said to her silently what he couldn''t say to anyone.


    "Miss! Miss? How did you sleep here?" I don''t know how long later, she vaguely heard a call. Slowly opened her eyes, she found that she didn''t know when she sat on the floor of the corridor and fell asleep.


    "Oh! Sorry!" hurriedly stood up. At this time, she felt the cold ground and felt sore all over herself.


    Rubbing her sore ass and neck, she smiled awkwardly at the nurse calling her up.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know you are the dean''s friend. Go back to your room and have a rest. What''s the matter here? I''ll call you?" the nurse communicated with her in simple language. Seeing that she understood, she pointed to the room specially prepared for her.


    There were more and more people in the corridor. Ning Huaihuai was too embarrassed to disturb the normal work of the hospital, so he had to nod and walk to the room.


    "Huai Huai!" just before entering the door, Lin Yiqian ran over from behind with a hot breakfast in his hand.


    "Yiqian? You..." Ning Huaihuai said to his mouth. Seeing Lin Yiqian''s cheerful appearance, he swallowed it again.


    She wanted to say, shouldn''t he go to Cheng Feizi to negotiate the release of Xie Tangfeng at this time? What, in the hospital again?


    "Oh... I was afraid you couldn''t have breakfast, so I bought it on the way. I''m leaving now. I just called Cheng Feizi." Lin Yiqian saw Ning Huaihuai''s unhappiness, and his tone was also lost, but he explained.


    "Mr. Lin didn''t go back to his house last night. He slept in the car all night. He..."


    "Stop talking!"


    The assistant next to him couldn''t see it and held his grievances for him, but he was interrupted by Lin Yiqian.


    "Huai Huai, you can have dinner quickly. I''ll take care of Xie Tangfeng. Cheng Feizi hasn''t dealt with him, and I still have some ways to deal with him." Lin Yiqian didn''t seem to care about Ning Huai Huai''s attitude, handed her breakfast and said with a smile.


    "What are you going to do? Yiqian. Does Cheng Feizi want money? Tang Feng has money. He can ask Tang Feng for it? But he didn''t mention money? Does he want shares? Industry? Or... Or me?" Ning Huaihuai suffered for almost a night. Now she can''t carry the news of Xie Tangfeng.


    "No matter what he wants, he always wants something. It must be something we can give, whether it''s Xie Tangfeng''s or mine. We''ll just give it to him. Except you, if he wants you, I''ll lose all my money and exchange with him! Of course, I don''t think he has such a big appetite." Lin Yiqian stroked Funing''s head, It''s like touching a treasure.


    "I want to go with you, i... can''t rest assured!" Ning Huaihuai, who is in the mood to have breakfast at this time! There is no danger. It''s good to come out intact!


    As for the future with him, really wait for the future.


    "You stay here. What are you going to do? It won''t solve any problems. Do you want to listen to our negotiation? If he says anything unpleasant, you''ll be angry." Lin Yiqian pushed Ning Huaihuai into the room and pressed him by the bed. Push over the small side table for dinner and open the breakfast.


    A cup of hot milk and a box of tuna sandwiches with foie gras sauce are very simple but meaningful.


    "Eat and wait in the hospital. I''ll bring... Your Xie Tangfeng back!"

 Chapter 161

    "You are here, and you are always at Miss Ning''s disposal! Huaihuai, if you have anything to do, just ask assistant Zhang. Don''t say hello to me, anything." Lin Yiqian finally took a sip of milk when he saw Ning Huaihuai, and he was relieved. After explaining to the assistant who followed him, he turned and went out.


    "Yiqian... Be careful!" Ning Huaihuai stood up, hesitated for a moment, and said. Although she misses Xie Tangfeng most, she doesn''t care about Lin Yiqian''s safety at all.


    "It''s good to have you!" Lin Yiqian smiled and walked out of the door with a satisfied expression.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the food, sighed and gently pushed it aside. Silently walk to the window, open the shutter and look downstairs.


    "Miss Ning, I can''t see Mr. Lin here. He left directly from the underground parking lot." the assistant followed and pulled up the whole curtain. Pull and say.


    Ning Huaihuai nodded passively. She knew she couldn''t see anything, but as long as she could see the cars coming and going on the street, she could imagine Lin Yi moving to rescue Xie Tangfeng.


    Yiqian, it''s hard for you! You should also pay attention to safety!


    She silently thanked and prayed in her heart.


    "Miss Ning, you''d better have something to eat! It''s not a way not to eat or drink! The old lady still needs to take care of later." assistant Zhang brought the milk and handed it to Ning Huaihuai.


    "Thank you! You''ve worked hard!" Ning smiled awkwardly, couldn''t refuse again, and took a sip in his hand.


    "Then you have a rest. I''ll sit outside and call me whenever you have anything! By the way, this is the mobile phone Mr. Lin left for you." the assistant knew that he would be uncomfortable in the room. Ning Huaihuai left a mobile phone and went out.


    This is the latest version of a fruit mobile phone. Ning Huaihuai opened the screen and found that the wallpaper of the mobile phone was a picture of himself sleeping. Look at the clothes on your body. It should be when you were studying here before.


    When was it taken? Why doesn''t she remember at all?


    On the quiet Seine River, in front of a small cafe, I clubbed my chin with my hand, and there was a half open French book on the table


    That time, in fact, if you live like that all the time, maybe you will gradually forget Xie Tangfeng? Who knows, creation makes people!


    Xie Tangfeng''s locked up building!


    "Look at your chick! I just tried her for you at first, and you almost lost my arm later. What''s the matter now? Facts have proved that she is a salacious bitch!" Cheng Feizi was shaking in front of Xie Tangfeng with a picture in his hand. In the photo, Ning Huaihuai leans against Lin Yiqian''s arms, which is clear.


    Xie Tangfeng''s blood rushed to his head, but he calmed down again.


    "Help me test? Help me test what? We broke up at that time. You just wanted to satisfy your selfish desires. If someone didn''t intercede for you, it would be cheap for you to waste your hand!" Xie Tangfeng spat at Cheng Feizi. He hates people who don''t care about anything for women''s sake!


    He did find someone to clean him up after Cheng Feizi moved Ning Huaihuai, but before he could start, someone called to plead. At that time, in the face of the other party and for the sake of Ning Huaihuai''s not having anything wrong, he didn''t hurt him in the end. This matter was also kept quiet under Cheng Feizi''s bitter plea! The most important thing is that he and Ning Huaihuai have... Nothing to do with each other! He didn''t want to mention it again.


    Now Cheng Feizi even raises it himself. Xie Tangfeng regrets that he didn''t directly abolish him at the beginning. But let him advance again and again!


    "Looking at the photo, I think it''s fake? OK! Come on, how about showing you a little movie?" Cheng Feizi has a thick skin like a city wall. He doesn''t care if Xie Tangfeng looks at his expression. Took out his cell phone and opened a video.


    The sound in the video is very noisy, and it is the same scene in the photo. Xie Tangfeng could see that it was the hospital where Ning Huaihuai''s grandmother was located! That corridor is in front of the ICU ward. Ning Huaihuai and Lin Yiqian appeared in the camera at the same time. Then they hugged each other and separated for a long time.


    He clenched his teeth together, and the video won''t be fake! She really talks to others at this time! No, but also with Lin Yiqian


    The brain suddenly buzzed, and Xie Tangfeng closed his eyes tightly. Want to erase everything you see.


    She didn''t run away with red sister very firmly. After seeing herself, she made up with herself more firmly? Why, when she was in trouble, she threw herself into Lin Yiqian''s arms again?


    Did she regret it? Because she doesn''t have a smooth life with herself, she is more eager for a comfortable life?


    Or, she didn''t know her feelings at all and hesitated between two men?


    Does she still hate herself in her heart? Hate yourself for driving her away, hate yourself for not being by her side when she is in danger?


    "Tut tut tut! The person who knows the current affairs is a hero. I admire this little girl. I don''t know how much benefits I have to give her to be seen? Ha ha!" Cheng Feizi gathered his mobile phone to him and looked at it carefully. It seems that he made fun of himself, but in fact it was said to Xie Tangfeng.


    "Shut up, don''t talk!" the pictures of Ning Huaihuai with Lin Yiqian and even with other men linger. Xie Tangfeng felt that he was going crazy.


    Facing the woman you like, you are very close to other men. If you can tolerate it, you can only say that this man doesn''t love enough!


    Now, his heartache is so painful that he wants to be gouged out by a knife. He knows that he is deeply in love with Ning and has been unable to extricate himself!


    That kind of love is so deep that it will be painful! The depth of love is the cut of hate. Now he has realized it deeply.


    "Boss Xie is proud of the shopping mall, but frustrated in love. I''m also very sorry! How about? If you agree to my previous proposal, we''ll work together to deal with Lin Yiqian?" Cheng Feizi suddenly became serious. He tried hard to squat in front of Xie Tangfeng and failed. As long as he bent down and put his face close to him.


    Xie Tangfeng glared at him fiercely, stared at him without blinking, and said, "even if Ning Huaihuai and Lin Yi moved away, even if I hate him and them to the bone, I won''t go with you!"


    "Good! Have backbone! I Cheng Feizi gave you a chance. You don''t want it! Don''t blame me for being rude! I cooperate with you and with Lin Yiqian! I don''t think he will refuse to cooperate with me when he is happy. That''s icing on the cake for him! Ha ha!" Cheng Feizi raised his waist and rolled aside a few steps, He sat on a shabby little sofa and continued to laugh wildly. It seems that the cooperation with Lin Yiqian has been successful.

 Chapter 162

    "Ouch! Boss Lin is here in person? Please come up, please come up!" Cheng Feizi was laughing wildly and called in.


    Lin Yi moved to!


    Lin Yi moved here? What''s he doing here? See your own jokes?


    Xie Tangfeng was suspicious and didn''t understand Lin Yiqian''s purpose. What was it!


    Ning Huaihuai stays in the hospital and becomes more and more difficult to sit and stand with the passage of time! Her heart is getting more and more flustered. An intuition tells her that something must have happened to Xie Tangfeng or Lin Yiqian!


    The room was very quiet. I went out to see grandma several times. It was the same state, and there was no change at all. Ning Huaihuai''s uneasiness is getting stronger and stronger!


    No, I have to ask. In terms of time, Lin Yiqian should have arrived at the abandoned building long ago. But why is there news now? Is he more fat than Cheng?


    Thinking of this, she rushed to the door and opened it all at once!


    "Where has Lin Yi moved? Has there been any news!" the assistant sat on the chair outside the door. She suddenly startled him!


    "Oh! Miss Ning, Mr. Lin has arrived now. He has several personal bodyguards with him. Don''t worry, it will be fine!" the assistant looked at his mobile phone. The people following Lin Yiqian just sent a message that they have reached the place where Xie Tangfeng is closed, but the bodyguards were forcibly prohibited downstairs and Lin Yiqian was not allowed to take them up.


    "What? I went up alone?" Ning Huaihuai suddenly felt that his intuition was likely to become a reality. These two men are now equivalent to horses in the current period. They are exposed to Cheng Feizi and everyone. They are the weakest themselves!


    "No! Absolutely not! If you don''t let him take bodyguards, you will be very dangerous!" Ning Huaihuai grabbed his coat and ran to the door. She decided in her heart that what Cheng Feizi wanted most was herself, so! At this time, she is already a hated and resentful woman. What else to worry about.


    "Miss Ning! Hey! Miss Ning!" before assistant Zhang could react, Ning Huaihuai had put on his clothes and rushed out far away.


    You can''t screw up what Lin Yiqian told you. If something goes wrong, I can''t afford it.


    He jumped up and ran after him, muttering in his heart. Taking a job is no better than taking care of the boss''s beloved woman!


    If you can''t do such a thing well, you will be scolded!


    "Miss Ning! You wait!" Ning Huaihuai didn''t know where the momentum came from. In the blink of an eye, he had already run to the street.


    She looked around anxiously, looking for a taxi. Seeing a car coming, he quickly waved.


    "Miss Ning! Where are you going? I''m driving here..." he just got behind Ning Huaihuai and didn''t have time to say anything. Ning Huaihuai has opened the door and drilled in. There was a roar of throttle and the car drove away.


    "Hi!" he stamped his feet anxiously. He had no choice but to call another taxi and follow him!


    The taxi driver glanced at the address Ning Huaihuai gave him and shook his head.


    "Please! There''s something very important!" Ning Huaihuai knew that the place was remote, and the drivers were unwilling to go. After all, they would make an empty trip.


    "I''ll pay double, round-trip fare..." she tried her best to express.


    The driver thought for a while, finally nodded, increased the throttle and drove to his destination.


    Looking at the direction of the car, it was really the place he had been to yesterday. Ning Huaihuai finally breathed a sigh. She leaned quietly against the window and looked out of the window. I don''t know what situation I will face in a moment.


    While he was meditating, a sudden vibration came from the palm of his hand. She had completely ignored that she was still holding a mobile phone in her hand, and it was still buzzing there.


    A strange number. Yes, before Lin Yiqian''s number in France appeared on this mobile phone, there was no one else in the address book.


    "Hello?" hesitated, but she answered the phone.


    "Miss Ning, you''d better go back with me. You''re like this... I can''t explain to Mr. Lin." assistant Zhang pleaded on the phone.


    Ning Huaihuai realized something and turned his head fiercely. They found that they were right behind their car, closely followed by another taxi.


    Well, let him follow. At least someone will be responsible for the fare.


    "No! Yiqian took risks alone because of me. How can I stay there alone and be indifferent?" Ning Huaihuai said a few words to the phone and hung up with a snap.


    Assistant Zhang listened to the beep voice on the phone and shook his head helplessly.


    "Stay with me, don''t lose it!" he took out a pile of money and threw it on the driver, saying angrily.


    He has resentment and nowhere to release it. Now you can only take your anger on others.


    Drivers don''t care about that. Making money is a good thing. Happily put the money in his pocket, but he whistled happily.


    Taxis galloped along the road one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, the buildings on both sides of the road became more and more scarce, and the destination became closer and closer.


    "Yes! Mr. Lin, I see!" at this time, the assistant received a call from Lin Yiqian.


    I thought I would be scolded by Lin Yiqian when I heard that Ning Huaihuai ran to find them. As a result, he was calm on the other end of the phone. Just tell yourself to confirm with him when you arrive and don''t let Ning Huaihuai go up first.


    It seems that Lin Yiqian has met Cheng Feizi and Xie Tangfeng? Are they in friendly talks?


    Anyway, when you get there, you can see the bodyguards first, right? Since Lin Yiqian can answer the phone smoothly, it means that everything is still normal!


    Ning Huaihuai in the car in front, of course, also called Lin Yiqian. After being told the same words and hearing Lin Yiqian''s voice, Ning Huaihuai''s heart was still half settled. She nodded silently on the phone.


    Although she knows, Lin Yiqian can''t see it.


    "That''s it, miss!" the car reached its destination so quickly before it knew it. Ning Huaihuai found that it was much faster than when she first found here.


    The driver stretched out his hand and looked up and down at Ning Huaihuai, as if he knew she couldn''t pay.


    "This is the fare. The round-trip is here. You can go!" assistant Zhang rushed over without knowing when. He handed the money to him in time and solved the siege for Ning Huaihuai.


    "Let''s go up!" Ning Huaihuai, relieved, quickly jumped out of the car and ran to the building. This time was different. Last time, she went straight to the door without any scruples. He didn''t stop until he was stopped by some big men.


    "Don''t move, this is Miss Ning!" assistant Zhang ran over and shouted to the five big and three thick men. Needless to say, it was Lin Yiqian''s new bodyguard. No wonder they don''t know Ning Huaihuai!

 Chapter 163

    "I''m sorry, Miss Ning! They are all newly hired bodyguards and don''t know you! Don''t be surprised!" assistant Zhang scolded a few words, turned his face and said to Ning Huaihuai with a sorry smile.


    But she couldn''t care about the attitude of others at this time. She just wanted to see Lin Yiqian and Xie Tangfeng. She just wants them to be safe. Lin Yiqian can successfully negotiate with Cheng Feizi. Xie Tangfeng is willing to promise him any conditions as long as he can release him.


    "Cheng took a lot of people inside. As soon as we arrived, he called the boss and didn''t know what to say. The boss asked us to stay outside..." said a bodyguard who looked like a head.


    Ning Huaihuai and assistant Zhang listened to him and couldn''t help looking into the building. Sure enough, I saw a lot of people walking back and forth in the building, seemingly holding some guys in their hands.


    This is a lot more than when I came with the young man! Ning Huaihuai secretly felt that if he hadn''t frightened the snake that day, Cheng Feizi wouldn''t have made it a copper wall.


    What relationship did he use here? No one cares about him when he is so popular? Ning Huaihuai felt very surprised.


    Even in China! He is so arrogant in France. Is there a big boss behind him?


    "Is this miss Ning? Our boss asks you to sit down in the morning." just thinking about how to get in, the door on the first floor suddenly opened. Ning Huaihuai suddenly found that the man who opened the door was the tall man in the staircase that day!


    He saw himself and was not surprised. It seemed that he already knew who he was.


    "Miss Ning! Don''t go!" assistant Zhang didn''t get the news of Lin Yiqian. Seeing that Ning Huaihuai had strided inside, he hurried forward to stop her.


    The tall thug suddenly crossed between him and Ning''s arms, looking down on the little man. Seeing several bodyguards of Lin Yiqian come up, they put their hands in their pockets and moved!


    There is something there. People with a clear eye can see that all people dare not act rashly.


    "Miss Ning is the guest that boss Cheng wants to invite most, so... What are you doing?" he glanced disdainfully at these people outside the door. He turned his mouth and made an invitation gesture, and took Ning Huaihuai in.


    "Hey!" assistant Zhang clapped his thigh when he saw the door closed again. Well, let''s go. Once something happens, especially Ning Huaihuai! I really can''t afford to go!


    Ning Huaihuai followed the big man and walked inside uneasily.


    Can assistant Zhang contact Lin Yiqian? Does he already know he''s coming? Ning Huaihuai guessed as she walked. She didn''t know that Lin Yiqian''s phone couldn''t be connected at this time. Assistant Zhang and the bodyguards are as anxious as ants on a hot pot.


    "Where are Lin Yiqian and... And Xie Tangfeng? I want to see them!" Ning Huaihuai was led by the thug, winding up layer by layer, and the more he wound, the more he felt.


    When she came that day, she walked many floors from top to bottom. She didn''t see any Cheng Feizi or Xie Tangfeng! But today, the thugs have taken themselves up a long way. Do they change the place where Xie Tangfeng is locked?


    "Boss Lin, Mr. Cheng absolutely admires your mind and magnanimity! I think the first-class hero behind me when I dealt with Lin was boss Xie! Ha ha! Can you save him today? It''s a lot of adults!"


    After walking up a few floors, Cheng Feizi''s voice suddenly reached his ears. Although it was not very big, it was very clear.


    "Shopping malls are like battlefields. They are all disputes of interests. They have different positions! I, Lin Yi, moved to see the opening!"


    It''s Lin Yiqian''s voice. He''s still fine! Ning Huaihuai''s heart was warm.


    "Who hurt who, until the end is not the final answer!" Xie Tangfeng was even with them. The three people talked quietly as if they were talking about business. Ning Huaihuai''s eyes were wet at this time.


    She found that no matter how much she hated Xie Tangfeng at a certain moment, he deceived herself, and his other side that she couldn''t figure out! But when he was found safe and sound, he was still excited! This is damn love!


    "What boss Xie said is very easy! The land was fried and the Lin family took an extra $1 billion, but you! The owner of the winery secretly competing with the Lin family here is your friend? Did you find someone to disclose false information to the Lin family..."


    "What are you talking about? It''s past. Today I''m going to take Xie Tangfeng away. Boss Cheng, tell me! What conditions are you going to offer!"


    ......


    The three people didn''t know which room they were talking in. The more they listened, the more they felt. Is this really the Xie Tangfeng I know? Even if interests are above everything in the business war, his practice really subverts his understanding and cognition of him.


    Ning Huaihuai thinks that he is already a person who loves money like life. For a little money, he can not face. But she doesn''t want a face, she wants a heart!


    Now it seems that Xie Tangfeng has an excellent face, but he has no heart!


    Ning Huaihuai walked more slowly and walked more heavily. She really didn''t know whether the person she went through fire and water to save was worth it or not!


    "Miss Ning? Why don''t you go?" the tall thug found that Ning Huaihuai had been left far behind, so he stopped and asked loudly.


    There was no sound in the conversation of the three people.


    "It''s Miss Ning! Please invite Miss Ning in..."


    "No! Don''t come!"


    "Huai Huai, go!"


    Three people happen almost at the same time, but their words are very different!


    But from the last two shouting voices, Ning Huaihuai still found their position and rushed straight past.


    As soon as I entered the empty room, I would rather have a silly eye!


    The picture of three people calm and chatting that she originally imagined does not exist at all!


    Xie Tangfeng was tied with his hands and hung in mid air. His body was already scarred. And Lin Yiqian? At this time, a thug was pointing a gun at his head and crouching on the ground half squatting and half kneeling!


    How did this happen?


    Ning Huaihuai''s lips tremble. She can''t stand being treated like this by her loved ones and friends she cares about. What a heartbreaking picture! How can she stand it!


    "What do you want? What do you want? Do you want me? I''m cheap! Please, let them go!" she suddenly went crazy and rushed to Cheng Feizi.


    At this time, she regretted it very much! Why do you want to leave the Xie family willfully, why do you want to be stubborn, and why do you want Lin Yi to move to save Xie Tangfeng!


    Now it''s OK. All three people took it in. They don''t know what to face!


    Ning Huaihuai closed her eyes and rushed to Cheng Feizi, but she was caught by Cheng Feizi.

 Chapter 164

    "Let her go!"


    "Let her go!"


    Seeing that Cheng Feizi''s greasy mouth still came to Ning Huaihuai''s mouth, Xie Tangfeng and Lin Yiqian shouted with one voice!


    Cheng Feizi pretended to be frightened, shrunk his shoulders, pulled Ning Huaihuai''s body away and looked carefully, "tut tut! Hey, why do I like you so much? Ha ha, ha ha, I probably didn''t get there, so I had to! Especially a girl like you, who makes the rudder with others. Why? Don''t you think I''m old and not handsome?"


    Fiercely pulls Ning Huaihuai back to her side. Cheng Feizi pinches her chin and says viciously.


    "Let them go... Let them go, I promise you everything!" Ning Huaihuai said intermittently and indistinctly!


    "Ha?! promise me everything? That''s what you said! How about I let you stay here and serve me in front of them?" he looked at Ning Huaihuai and swallowed his saliva.


    "You..." Ning Huaihuai really can''t imagine that he is brazen, despicable and obscene to this extent. The pinched face shook left and right. Want her here? That might as well kill her!


    "Cheng Feizi, don''t push too far! Tell me what you want!" Lin Yi straightened his waist. His expression was also resentful. How could he tolerate Ning Huaihuai being so bullied? He knew it was just Cheng Feizi''s trick. What he really wanted was definitely not as simple as a woman.


    "Boss Lin is always smart! You know what I want, and you all know what I want! The project of the central hospital belongs to the Lin family? I want that project! Although Xie withdrew from the project, as far as I know, Xie Laoban has dark shares in the investment of that land? Boss Lin, don''t you know?"


    Cheng Feizi talks about the hottest project now. It seems that he has done a lot of homework before that!


    Indeed, Xie Tangfeng ostensibly paid Lin''s liquidated damages and launched the project under construction of the central hospital. But in fact, as Cheng Feizi said, he holds most of the shares on that land, but he uses other identities.


    Lin Yiqian stared at Xie Tangfeng and stared at him.


    "No wonder Xie agreed to save so happily at the beginning, so your back hand is here!" he said faintly. Indeed, he underestimated Xie Tangfeng in this matter.


    "What''s up? Instead of you two fighting for your lives here, why don''t I clear the battlefield for you? I want the integration and transfer of this project, land + project... Agree? Sign and sign, leave! Disagree... You can do it!"


    Speaking of this, he waved his big hand, and a thug came up next to him, holding a plate with two piles of thick paper on it.


    "This is the assignment contract. You two can have a look and sign below! It''s very simple... It''s very simple!" he raised his chin to his men. His men understood and gave two kinds of four contracts to Lin Yiqian and Xie Tangfeng respectively.


    "Don''t sign! Tang Feng, Yiqian! Don''t sign any of you!" Ning Huaihuai asked Xie Tangfeng and Lin Yiqian about the shopping mall again, but Cheng Feizi wanted these two things, but she knew that they were both very important projects for the Chen family and the Xie family at present.


    "Don''t sign? Don''t sign, ha ha! I''d rather not sign that project, as long as I can have a spring night with you!" his greasy mouth came up again. This time he didn''t want to take it back.


    Lin Yiqian always squatted on the ground. He always looked up and stared at Cheng Feizi. Finally, when he went to catch Ning Huaihuai''s waving arm, he was caught in a vacancy! Lin Yiqian fiercely stood up and rushed over!


    Between the lightning and flint, Ning Huaihuai didn''t know how to do it, so he put one hand on Cheng Feizi''s hand, while the other was held by Lin Yiqian!


    "Let go! Don''t let go, we''re welcome!" was Cheng Feizi''s man. At this time, he had followed Lin Yiqian and raised his gun without hesitation.


    He didn''t dare to shoot. Lin Yiqian guessed his mind. After all, it''s not like his own territory. He can do whatever he wants. After all, this is France. His understanding of Cheng Feizi is only limited to that he is a small domestic boss. Xiao Heise will... I didn''t expect to get so many thugs in France.


    "Boss Cheng, I beg you. Let Yiqian and Tang Feng go, I''d like to listen to you!" seeing that Lin Yiqian has rushed over, Ning shouts anxiously.


    She doesn''t want Lin Yiqian to be implicated again. Her intestines are really going to regret green. Why did Lin Yiqian come here? Why!


    "Really? Then it seems that boss Lin is your real heart, ha ha! It''s great to win love with a knife!" Cheng Feizi laughed hysterically and shouted! It seems that Ning Huaihuai is already in his bag now.


    Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s innocent eyes and poor appearance, he really couldn''t help it. His hand reached Ning Huaihuai''s chest again and was about to touch the sensitive position!


    "Son of a bitch!" Cheng Feizi turned his back to Xie Tangfeng, but even if he was blocked by Cheng Feizi''s thick body, he could still guess what the shameless man was doing!


    He shook his body hard and swung it up. In the leisurely process, he kicked Cheng Feizi''s back with a strong force.


    "Ouch!" Cheng Feizi was fat, so he was not very sensitive. Now I was kicked hard without any precaution!


    Lin Yiqian saw that Cheng Feizi was only concerned about himself and didn''t fall down. His strength to hold Ning Huaihuai in his hand was small! Suddenly Mou was full of strength and rushed to their side. He hugged Ning Huaihuai and pushed Cheng Feizi, who was already shaking, aside with a backhand push with the other hand!


    "Hit me! What are you doing?" Cheng Feizi roared to the ground and didn''t forget to shout a thug.


    The only person in the room watching Lin Yiqian is the one who has been beaten. It was those two people who seemed to be enemies who did it together!


    Seeing this, the Thug''s professional instinct made him raise his gun at once. It''s just good to deal with one. Three people don''t have time to tangle with them!


    His black muzzle was aimed at the direction of Lin Yiqian and Ning Huaihuai. Before Lin Yiqian and Ning Huaihuai reacted, the bullet had rushed to the muzzle and shot out!


    "Be careful!" Xie Tangfeng was hung and looked at his movements clearly. At this time, Lin Yiqian held Ning Huaihuai and turned around just by kicking Cheng Feizi.


    Ning Huaihuai''s whole body, at this moment, all aimed at the direction of the muzzle, and made a natural meat target for the bullet!


    Xie Tangfeng''s heart is about to jump out of his chest. The speed of the bullet was so fast that he could not see the shadow of the small one, and Lin Yiqian''s face turned pale in an instant. With a hard pause, he pushed Ning Huaihuai out of his arms!

 Chapter 165

    Ning Huaihuai was completely stupid and let Lin Yiqian push himself away. He just watched the bullet hit Lin Yiqian and burst out a stream of plasma!


    "Yiqian!" they fell to the ground at the same time. At this time, she burst out a cry, but Lin Yiqian couldn''t hear it.


    Ning Huaihuai climbed to Lin Yiqian with both hands and feet. A stream of blood was flowing out of his body, and his face was very pale.


    "Fuck! Who told you to really shoot! I don''t want to kill people! Can you die if you miss a little?" Cheng Feizi came to Lin Yiqian and looked at his wound. He immediately panicked! His purpose is not to kill anyone, he wants a foothold! In the future, we can strengthen our strength and control the cause of several other giants. He can''t compare with Lin Yiqian and Xie Tangfeng. He was born with a golden key. He''s nearly half a hundred years old. Can he not find a way back for himself? After all, he has offended many people in the first half of his life. Now I''m old and few businesses are reliable. Can''t I find a stable and long-term business to play with?


    The Lin family or the Xie family can take them with them, but none of them is willing to take them with them. Even after using it, he kicked it away. This made him very angry, so he decided to get a vote. He was thinking, but if he wanted to do it, he would do it. If he wanted to do it, he would stop it!


    Today''s embarrassing situation is not what he wants!


    He stretched out his hand to talk about Lin Yiqian''s breath, turned his eyes, suddenly smiled grimly and walked to the man''s side.


    "You have made great contributions today. I want to kill Lin Yiqian. What do you want, just say..." he revolved around the man, so that the other party could not figure out what he wanted to do?


    "Old... Boss! Boss Lin, boss Lin... Aren''t you dead? I didn''t mean to, you told boss Lin..." the hand holding the gun trembled. Cheng Feizi always revolved around him. He even felt a chill around him.


    "You did a good job!" Cheng Feizi walked around behind him, patted him on the shoulder, and said definitely.


    A hanging heart was temporarily put into his stomach. He was afraid that Lin Yiqian was shot and killed by himself. His family came to beg for human life with himself!


    "Thank you... Thank you, boss. I... ah! Lao... Ban..." he just recovered a relaxed face, and his expression suddenly became painful and ferocious. A sharp dagger was inserted into his back and hit his heart!


    He turned his head with difficulty and stared at Cheng Feizi with frightened eyes. Still smiling, Cheng Feizi''s other hand is still patting his shoulder!


    "Yes, yes!" in Cheng Feizi''s praise, the knife behind him was slowly drawn out, and blood gushed out. He flopped to the ground and never got up again. And his eyes, staring at Cheng Feizi from beginning to end, were full of hatred!


    "Yiqian... Yiqian..." Ning Huaihuai saw the terrible scene in front of him, but he couldn''t care at all! Lin Yiqian''s face became paler and paler, and there was more and more blood under his body!


    Ning Huaihuai was already flustered and didn''t know what to do. He only knew to hold him and cry loudly.


    "Carefully open his clothes, see where the wound is, then pick a clean place and press it..." Xie Tangfeng was hung above, watching what happened below, but there was nothing he could do.


    Fortunately, Ning Huaihuai was not hurt!


    But Lin Yiqian once again staged the scene of the hero saving the United States, but he really hated it in his heart. Ning Huaihuai came in with a different application in her eyes, and now she has no self in her eyes! isn''t it?


    Lin Yiqian has completely occupied Ning Huaihuai''s heart. Again and again, he has successfully staged the drama of seizing the host and the guest! But even if Xie Tangfeng hates to break his teeth, saving people is still the most important!


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly reacted when she heard Xie Tangfeng''s words. She slowly turned back, but when Yu Guang was just enough to see Xie Tangfeng, she stood up. She bit her lips tightly, and finally firmly turned her eyes back to Lin Yiqian.


    Ning Huaihuai quickly and carefully took off Lin Yiqian''s clothes and finally found the wound above his heart and the position of his shoulder.


    Thankfully, he avoided his heart. Ning Huaihuai picked the clean place of his shirt and tore it open, wiping his tears because of happiness.


    Holding the cloth in both hands, she formed a ball. She gently put it on Lin Yiqian''s wound and was pressed down with a little force. Lying on the ground, Lin Yiqian was already in a semi coma, but under her force and great pain, he still gave a vague painful groan.


    "Yiqian, you have to hold back... Yiqian!" Ning Huaihuai pressed his wound and looked at his pain. His mouth turned away and his tears still couldn''t be controlled. The more he flowed!


    "He''s a penetrating wound! Both sides need to be dealt with... You! You''d better put me down first!" Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai''s hand, but there was more and more blood under Lin Yiqian''s body, so he concluded that the bullet had passed through his shoulder. Said anxiously.


    What grudges and grudges do you care about at this moment? Saving people is the first!


    Ning Huaihuai finally looked back, but with hatred in her tearful eyes. She hated why she insisted on letting Lin Yi move to save Xie Tangfeng! She hated why she had saved Xie Tangfeng and buried a bad debt from then on!


    If Lin Yiqian has nothing to do, let him go. If something happens to him, how can he live? How can he stand up to his parents and family?


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai''s cold eyes, and his heart instantly fell into hell. She saw the break and hate in her eyes! Yeah! Lin Yiqian always appears beside her at the most critical moment. Lin Yiqian can always save her from fire and water, even regardless of his personal comfort.


    What about yourself? After Ning Huaihuai followed himself, there was only one unfortunate thing after another! Only sad again and again. What''s wrong with her personality in the arms of a man who can bring her safety and happiness?


    Well, then let yourself complete them, save Lin Yiqian, and let them live and fly from now on. Wouldn''t it be better!


    "Huai Huai, how can you save him alone? Believe me, put me down and I''ll help you..."


    Xie Tangfeng said anxiously. One minute later, Lin Yiqian may die because of excessive bleeding.


    At the moment of cheering on the stairs, a group of people ran up. Cheng Feizi''s men had heard the gunshot and all surrounded.


    "Who says she''s alone? Isn''t there me?" Cheng Feizi confirmed that the man was out of breath at this time, so he stood up, wiped the knife in his hand and walked to Ning Huaihuai with a smile!

 Chapter 166

    Xie Tangfeng looked at him playing with the knife in his hand and went to Ning Huaihuai step by step. He guessed that he was going to die at the moment!


    The chess game in Cheng Feizi''s heart actually played several games. He knew Ning Huaihuai would come to save Xie Tangfeng! And she will certainly drag Lin Yiqian to come, or Lin Yiqian will come for her if he can''t bear to see her suffer.


    In short, if a few people enter his net, no matter how to close, he has the final say.


    Use Xie Tangfeng to coerce Lin Yiqian, or use Ning to coerce the two men. In short! His mace was in his hand.


    But he didn''t want to kill people, did he? Definitely not! If anything happens to any of them, Cheng Feizi will have a hard time in the future. So, he hasn''t been so rude to himself since he was kidnapped!


    But everything will not be as planned. There will always be some accidents, there will always be some unforeseen things. He didn''t expect that his man would really shoot, nor did he expect that Lin Yiqian would really sacrifice his life to save Ning Huaihuai!


    Now, his wishful thinking has been disrupted! If you hurt one, it''s equivalent to tearing the whole face. Originally, I wanted to win over at least one of them through the relationship of love enemies. Now, the one who wants to win over is dead because of himself!


    Xie Tangfeng felt that Cheng Feizi''s narrowed eyes could not hide his killing intention. Look at his men, they are all around him, holding something in their hands!


    He was hung and Lin Yiqian was unconscious! Ning is in a trance


    Deep despair has enveloped the three of them!


    "What do you want? I''ll give you all! Xie family''s property? Stocks? All for you! Let them go!" seeing that Cheng Feizi is about to go behind Ning Huaihuai, she has completely left herself out with Lin Yiqian in her arms. Xie Tangfeng bit his teeth and said loudly.


    Sure enough, Cheng Feizi stopped and looked at Xie Tangfeng with interest!


    "Boss Xie, have you really figured it out? Give it all to me? If Lin Yiqian doesn''t die today, you''ll become a poor man without any points, then this chick will really be in someone''s pocket?" he played with the dagger and smiled contemptuously. He doesn''t think Xie Tangfeng can hand over all his wealth to others at this time, just to save Ning Huaihuai and Lin Yiqian!


    Ning Huaihuai also heard Xie Tangfeng''s words at this time. She gently put Lin Yiqian on the ground. Slowly stood up, turned and looked at Xie Tangfeng!


    "Put away your stinky money! Yes! I need money very much, and I love money, but I never think money can really buy anything! You can buy houses, land and business! But you can''t buy people''s hearts. Xie Tangfeng, from today on, we are really finished! I don''t need your charity, and Yiqian doesn''t need your cat crying and mice!"


    Ning Huaihuai''s every word and every word pounded Xie Tangfeng''s heart. Although from the moment he saw Ning Huaihuai fall into Lin Yiqian''s arms, his heart was full of holes! But when Ning Huaihuai said the words of the break himself, the heart that was already full of cracks was completely broken! I can''t pick up a piece!


    "Tut tut! It''s a blockbuster of love, hate and hatred. We''re blessed to see the great drama of this century." Cheng Feizi slapped Ning Huaihuai and pushed her to the ground. Xie Tangfeng''s heart has broken to the ground and has been trampled on again.


    "Somebody, lock them up separately. Take these two away and dispose of them! Pay attention to deal with them and don''t leave any evidence! Do you hear?" he called his men over, raised his legs and lifted Lin Yiqian on the ground, sneering.


    "Yiqian is not dead. Don''t kill another person. Call an ambulance and he can be saved!" seeing that he was about to throw Lin Yiqian''s body into the wilderness, Ning Huaihuai quickly climbed over and hugged Cheng Feizi''s thigh.


    "Yo! This is the second time you begged me. I remember it. Oh, my heart is so soft that I can''t resist the little beauty''s tears!" Cheng Feizi said with ease, but his strength is not small at all. He directly pulled Ning Huaihuai''s hair and pulled her up from the ground.


    "Let me take him to the hospital? Then he''ll be fine? Give me a place to die without a burial place for revenge? Little beauty, I Cheng Feizi really like beauty, but you''re not the only one who''s beautiful? Don''t you think so?"


    With these words, he instantly changed his face, pinched Ning Huaihuai''s chin and retreated step by step to the back sofa.


    "No one can save you today? You have a new love and an old love. One can see and one can probably hear. I''ve done you here. Isn''t it exciting enough? It''s heavy enough? Ha ha ha ha." speaking of this, he even wiped his saliva, and his eyes radiated the primitive nature of livestock.


    "You let her go! Let her go!" Xie Tangfeng shook his body on it like crazy, trying to swing himself to Ning Huaihuai and Cheng Feizi. But his physical strength has already been overdrawn, and Cheng Feizi has already left a few minds because he was attacked by a sneak attack.


    His hands were tightly tied by the rope, and his wrists were more and more tight under the shaking. The blood marks sank deep into the skin, and the blood slowly flowed down.


    But! Xie Tangfeng''s heart is 10000 times more painful than his body!


    Ning is in despair! Even if I hate Xie Tangfeng again, my love is still at the bottom of my heart, and everything in the past is in front of me.


    Do you really want him to watch him be humiliated now? You might as well let yourself die!


    Ning Huaihuai glanced at Xie Tangfeng, and a piece of tenderness flashed in his eyes. She knows that Cheng Feizi doesn''t want to let the three of them live any more. In that case, let''s have a thorough fish death net.


    Cheng Feizi held Ning Huaihuai''s chin in one hand and the dagger in the other. Ning Huaihuai''s eyes looked at him directly, with provocation and determination in his eyes!


    Goodbye! Yiqian! You have to hold on and live well.


    Goodbye! Once Tang Feng! I always love you, even if I hate you, but my love can never be covered up! Goodbye!


    Thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai didn''t know where the strength came from. She suddenly put her hands against Cheng Feizi''s chest and stepped back. At the moment when Cheng Feizi was in a trance, she grabbed Cheng Feizi''s wrist with her right hand down and stabbed him fiercely at his waist!


    But Cheng Feizi suddenly reacted. His other hand quickly took it to the bottom, and his hands fought Ning Huaihuai hard together.


    Without the strength to bind a chicken, she still couldn''t beat a fat man with a weight of hundreds of kilograms. She''s really desperate!


    Just as she was waiting for the dagger to pierce her heart, Cheng Feizi''s body suddenly lost balance, and the surrounding men hid outside for a moment because they knew his hobby. At this time, I heard the sound in the room and all ran back!


    A scream!

 Chapter 167

    Ning Huaihuai had already given up the struggle. She was also the last fight, and there was no full chance of winning. If you miss, follow Lin Yiqian. In another world, she will make up for her debt to him in this world.


    Cheng Feizi was shocked when she fell. The two men exclaimed at the same time and looked at Cheng Feizi''s feet.


    On Cheng Feizi''s calf, Lin Yiqian''s bloody hands cling to him! His face is pale and his eyes are scarlet! His body was shaking because he lost too much blood, but his hands caught Cheng Feizi and pulled him down!


    Ning Huaihuai was excited when he saw Lin Yiqian wake up! What is more exciting than seeing hope in despair!


    Cheng Feizi fell heavily to one side. Losing his center of gravity also made him lose his accuracy. In the process of falling, he screamed horribly and showed a painful expression on his face.


    "Boss!" several thugs rushed over together


    But it''s too late! Ning Huaihuai fell down with him. At that moment, she stretched out her hands and ruthlessly inserted the dagger into Cheng Feizi''s waist!


    "Smelly girl, I just hurt our boss!" the people who rushed over had been with Cheng Feizi for a long time. After all, they provided food and drink for them. If the boss had something good or bad, wouldn''t they cut off their financial resources!


    "Don''t come here! Come here and I''ll pull out the knife!" Ning Huaihuai''s eyes are wide open, his hand tightly holds the knife handle and tries to pull it out.


    You should know that if this dagger without blood groove is not pulled out, the blood of the injured will not flow out for a while and a half. It is very important to save his life!


    But once pulled out, once the abdominal artery is damaged, it won''t take a few minutes for people to recover!


    Seeing this, the men stopped one after another and dared not advance rashly. Instead, they stood not far away and looked at each other.


    Lin Yiqian seemed to slow down at this time. He half sat up and pointed to the people and said intermittently.


    "If... What happens to us... Here, do you... Do you think you... Can easily go out?"


    "Yiqian..."


    Ning Huaihuai got up and pulled Cheng Feizi a few times. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he stumbled to Lin Yiqian.


    The blood in Lin Yiqian''s wound seems to have stopped, but he just shed too much. Now, although he woke up, he was still weak, and he had to take a break when he said a few words.


    "I promise you, let us go. Or you, you take him away. In the future, I... I won''t pursue any responsibility... Otherwise, otherwise..."


    "Put me down. I have a checkbook on me. I''ll write out the number you want, and then get out of here!" Xie Tangfeng was still hanging high, and his hands had been rotten by the rope. But the pain made him very sober.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Lin Yiqian sitting against the wall. Although he woke up, he still needed rapid treatment. Now Xie Tangfeng is tied, and he... He really lacks a helper! After thinking about it, she stood up, walked to Xie Tangfeng and untied the rope laboriously.


    Xie Tangfeng stared at her face all the way without blinking. But Ning Huaihuai always lowered his head and seriously untied the rope without looking at him.


    Xie Tangfeng was finally put down, and his arms felt the pain in his heart at the moment of hanging down! The wound on the wrist had gone deep into the skin and flesh, and the bright red mouth turned like a child''s mouth, almost touching the bone.


    "Boss Xie... Where''s the money?" one of the thugs dragged Cheng Feizi away from them and asked.


    Xie Tangfeng gently clenched his fist, made his hands adapt to the pain, slowly took out the checkbook from his arms, and he laboriously wrote a string of numbers.


    "This should be enough for the rest of your life. Take it away and get out!" he said, staggering back a few steps, then pressed his wrist and leaned heavily against the wall.


    Ning Huaihuai feels his heart twitching.


    The leading thug took the check and looked at it. The figure made him grin. He shook the valuable piece of paper in his hand. As soon as he waved, a group of people carried Cheng Feizi and walked away.


    The three people left were finally relieved.


    Xie Tangfeng was locked up here. Cheng Feizi didn''t abuse him, but he couldn''t eat anything. He was more worried about what he would do in the food, so he didn''t eat anything. Now things seem to have come to an end for the time being. His physical strength seems to have been overdrawn in a moment, and he suddenly whirled around and fainted.


    "Tang Feng!" Ning Huaihuai, who had been guarding Lin Yiqian, couldn''t help shouting when Yu Guangmeng caught a glimpse of the moment he fell down, and the man ran to him at once.


    Everything seems to be instinct, an uncontrollable conditioned reflex.


    "Huai... Huai!" Lin Yiqian was also awake and unconscious. He only said two words in his mouth, that is Huai.


    Not long after Cheng Feizi and his party went down, Lin Yiqian''s assistant and bodyguard rushed in like a swarm. Seeing Lin Yiqian, who was seriously injured, the assistant first shouted, "just say we can''t let them leave easily. Who hurt the boss? Who else can there be besides them? Ah? Call the police, we can''t let them run away so easily!" he immediately took out the phone, "what''s the number of the police in France?"


    "Assistant Zhang, I think we''d better call an ambulance first. Yiqian... Yiqian and boss Xie were injured." Ning Huaihuai struggled to stand up and reminded the jumping assistant.


    "Yes, yes! Call an ambulance first! Call an ambulance! Don''t be stunned. We have a medicine box in the car. Hurry to take it and deal with it when it comes!" after Ning Huaihuai reminded him, he responded. While arranging bodyguards to pick up the medicine box, he hurriedly dialed 112.


    "Mr. Lin, you must hold on! I''ve called an ambulance!" after the emergency call, he and Ning Huaihuai accompanied Lin Yiqian. Waiting anxiously.


    "Huai Huai!" Xie Tangfeng sat up hard from the ground. His arms couldn''t use strength, so he had to pestle his elbows on the ground bit by bit to make his body stand up slowly.


    He called softly, that once thought, would feel sweet name. But he knew that what was waiting for him would be a silent refusal.


    "You have made a decision, haven''t you?" standing behind Ning Huaihuai, he wanted an answer that might hurt himself. Although the heart has long been broken, I can''t pick it up.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Lin Yiqian frowning because of pain. Is he awake or unconscious. Can he hear his conversation with Xie Tangfeng?

 Chapter 168

    Ning Huaihuai stood up, looked at Xie Tangfeng, grabbed her heart and said something that made him feel cold and abnormal!


    "Xie Tangfeng, we''ll never see each other again. I admit that I love the wrong person. It''s still time to wake up! You too. Find someone more suitable for you and treat her well!"


    Ning Huaihuai said here. He obviously felt the warmth in his eyes, so he quickly turned his head back!


    The medical staff have simply treated Lin Yiqian''s wound and carried it to a stretcher. At moment of the turning around, a string of the tears fell. She gently sniffed her nose with theout wiping it with the her hands.


    Now that it has been decided, let''s make a decision. There is not a saying that if you love him, let him go. Besides, he doesn''t love himself enough?


    The stretcher was lifted. Ning Huaihuai bit his lips, grabbed Lin Yiqian''s cold hand and followed him out.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at the background of her departure, and his heart became colder and colder! He knew that a thick iceberg had been built between him and Ning Huaihuai. Unless the poles changed, it would never melt again!


    The moment the figure disappeared in his eyes, he could no longer hold on and fell to the ground.


    "Sir? Your wound is also very serious. You need to go to the hospital with us and deal with it immediately!" the man who nursed Lin Yiqian was full of brains and left! The remaining nurse suddenly saw Xie Tangfeng sitting by the wall, saw the wound on his wrist and said loudly.


    Look at his expression, no one can find his wound is also shocking!


    Xie Tangfeng shook his head expressionless. He didn''t feel the pain of the wound. What hurts most is his heart!


    The nurse thought he was frightened, so his eyes were so dull, so she stopped asking him, but took the medicine box and treated his wound directly.


    The disinfection cotton rolled back and forth on Xie Tangfeng''s wound. The nurse thought he would resist conditionally, but he didn''t expect that he still didn''t move, and his eyes were always looking at the direction of the door.


    I''m afraid this man is not too frightened, is he? She couldn''t leave him here alone. She thought about it and took out her mobile phone. She didn''t know who she talked to.


    "Sir, the next ambulance will arrive soon. I''ll accompany you for a while, and then take you to the hospital!" the nurse squatted next to Xie Tangfeng, examined his wound and said.


    This time, Xie Tangfeng finally heard her words, slowly turned his head, looked at her and looked at his wound. Shaking his head, he felt that this injury was nothing compared with the pain in his heart.


    He struggled to get up and walked to the door step by step.


    "Hello! Sir, what are you doing? It''s very cold outside. You can''t go out! If the wound is frozen, it will be infected!" the nurse hurried up and grabbed Xie Tangfeng. The wound of the wrist is not easy to heal. If it is not handled well, it will cause infection, but it is not big or small! Once someone had amputation because he didn''t deal with the wound! It is often the position that people feel is not very important, and the easier it is to take it lightly. She can''t let Xie Tangfeng leave like this!


    Although Xie Tangfeng stumbled, he was unusually firm. With all her strength, the nurse was led forward by him for several steps.


    "Sir, you are the wounded! Now you must listen to the doctor and nurse! Don''t go your own way!" the nurse was a little anxious and stopped Xie Tangfeng and stretched out her arm.


    Xie Tangfeng''s eyes slowly turned, looked at her and his own injury. With a sneer, he pushed her aside.


    "My heart is dead. What''s wrong with this wound? It''s okay. I can''t die! If I die, you don''t need to be responsible!"


    "People have to be responsible for themselves, don''t they? What did you say to Liang Sheng at the beginning?" suddenly a familiar voice came from the outside, and then the young man with Ning Huaihuai who came to save Xie Tangfeng appeared at the door.


    "Are you his relative or friend? Please persuade him. The wound is very serious and must be bandaged and sutured in the hospital immediately!" the nurse got up. Fortunately, there are many patients with various injuries at ordinary times. She didn''t mean to blame Xie Tangfeng.


    "My friend''s friend! Thank you, nurse! I''ll take him to the hospital now. There''s no other wound, just here on the wrist, right?" he looked around Xie Tangfeng and confirmed with the nurse. I found that except for the trauma here, other places were fine, and my tone was a little relaxed.


    "I called an ambulance and I''ll be there right away. No wound was found elsewhere, but... But he should be very weak. I''m afraid he can''t hold on until you take him to the hospital!" when the nurse just treated the wound, she helped him measure his blood pressure and heartbeat. It is found that these indicators are not very stable.


    Just then, Xie Tangfeng shook left and right a few times and fell straight behind.


    He hasn''t had a good meal for several days, and there is a serious lack of water. Just now it was completely supported by an exciting force, and now there is nothing! The whole person also completely lost his motivation.


    The young man hugged him quickly, and then put him slowly on the ground with the nurse.


    Is it tired, is it tired, or is the pain too serious? It seems that for him now, sleeping like this is the best relief.


    "The ambulance will arrive soon, don''t worry!" the nurse took out the sphygmomanometer and measured it again. The blood pressure was low, but it didn''t reach the bottom line. The ambulance has just been contacted. It will arrive in about five minutes.


    Ten minutes later, Xie Tangfeng had been thoroughly bandaged and carried to the ambulance. The nutrient solution and glucose were all used in an appropriate amount, and his face gradually returned to ruddy.


    "Where is his family? After a while, what if the family needs to sign?" the nurse said to the young man who followed the ambulance together, but depending on the situation of the injured, it should not be so serious, but she also needs to be informed in advance.


    "He... Has no relatives!" the young man whispered, yes! His parents died early, his brother disappeared, and his fiancee has now broken up. What other relatives can he have?


    "Huai Huai..." Xie Tangfeng gently called Ning Huaihuai''s name in a semi coma. Maybe this name can only appear in his dream in the future! This will be a name that will never be heard from his normal mouth again!


    The ambulance was speeding along the road. The doctor''s suggestion was that his hands should be stitched up immediately because he was worried that he might get into the muscles and bones. If so, I''m afraid it will affect his future hand function!


    Therefore, the nurse''s judgment is still correct! The less serious the position is, in fact, once it is ignored, the greater the consequences will be!


    "What''s the patient''s name? What about you? I''ll make a registration. If there are procedures to be handled later, will I ask you?" the nurse took out the book and recorded it quickly.


    "Xie Tangfeng!"


    "I... don''t say it!"

 Chapter 169

    Lin Yiqian was soon sent to the operating room. Complete debridement is required for penetrating wound, otherwise it is very easy to be infected.


    Ning Huaihuai sat anxiously outside the operating room, staring at the red light in front of the door. When facing life and death, whatever love, will become unusually small.


    Even if so many things didn''t happen between her and Xie Tangfeng, if she had to choose between Lin Yiqian and Xie Tangfeng lying in the operating room, who would she choose?


    The corridor outside the operating room is quiet. Even the doctors and nurses in and out kept a quiet conversation. The more such an environment, the more worried Ning Huaihuai was. She didn''t want to be alone. She didn''t want to be so quiet and let her think more.


    Just when she felt that silence was also a terrible thing, suddenly the elevator in the middle of the corridor opened and a group of people poured out.


    "Come on! Come on! Come on! I see the wound is deep..."


    "Just outside, won''t the wound be frostbitten? It''s hard to do..."


    A group of people look familiar. Surrounded by several doctors and nurses, and... Xie Tangfeng, came over!


    Ning Huaihuai''s heart, fiercely pulled together. She thought that the difference between her and Xie Tangfeng was farewell!


    He was surrounded by a crowd with thick bandages on his hands. He was so badly hurt that he didn''t find it in that abandoned building! Yes, he is so tall. He has been suspended in the air for so long, and so rough hemp rope is tied to his wrist. He also swings in the air several times to deal with Cheng Feizi!


    Ning Huaihuai''s eyes couldn''t help staring at Xie Tangfeng''s arms, but his eyes were dull and let people hold him without any reaction.


    "Wrong, wrong! It''s this way. Why don''t you pay attention to the sign?" an emergency doctor, seeing that the crowd hurried over, rushed up and pulled Xie Tangfeng.


    This time, he just touched his wound. He was in a trance and suddenly wanted to get back to his mind. He regained consciousness in his eyes. He raised his eyes and saw Ning Huai standing up because of tension.


    "Can you watch it? What''s the damage?" the person who followed Xie Tangfeng should be his assistant or employee in France. Seeing his frown, he quickly came forward and scolded the doctor.


    Xie Tangfeng raised his hand and looked at his wrist. As if the person who hurt was not him, he gently shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. You can lead the way where you go!" he was gentle and gentle. Under the guidance of the doctor, he went to the next emergency treatment room.


    Xie Tangfeng''s tall and straight body seemed that he was not injured at all. Striding behind the doctor... Passing by with Ning Huaihuai.


    The familiar breath has just warmed up, but now it has become cold again. When Xie Tangfeng passed by, Ning Huaihuai smelled the heavy indifference in the air.


    Goodbye!


    "Miss Ning!" the young man followed the group. It was not until they all followed outside the disposal room that he stood in front of Ning Huaihuai.


    "Is it you?" Ning Huaihuai looked at him in surprise. Why did he appear here again? Is he Liang Sheng?


    "Take care, this is my phone... Maybe you won''t use it. Let''s do it first!" he stuffed something similar to a business card into Ning Huaihuai''s hand and ran to the emergency room.


    Ning Huaihuai turned his head and looked at the direction he ran. I can''t see Xie Tangfeng anymore! She was a little lost. She looked down at the business card in her hand. There was only a string of telephone numbers.


    "Is Lin Yiqian''s family here?" in a trance, the light in the operating room suddenly went out, and Ning Huaihuai suddenly woke up from his mood. As soon as the red light went out, her heart lifted up.


    "Are you Lin Yiqian''s family?" the doctor came out, took off his mask and asked. I''d rather bear in mind for a moment. What is she? Isn''t family a friend? After this, can I still make friends with Lin Yiqian?


    "What''s her family? She''s an enemy. It''s almost the same!" Ning Huaihuai didn''t think about how to answer. Suddenly, Lin Yiqian''s mother''s voice sounded behind him.


    "Miss Ning, I beg you not to entangle with my family Yiqian, okay? You don''t like him, why don''t you let him go?" Lin Fu was also there. You can hear his tone, still with forbearance. After all, he was facing a girl.


    "Husband, why are you polite to her? She made her son go to the hospital twice. Before, we had been patient with her for our son''s face. This time, I really can''t bear it anymore! You said, what kind of flattering Kung Fu did you use to seduce my son to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire for you!" mother Lin said more and more angrily, The thought of her son lying unconscious in the hospital bed made her angry.


    Regardless of identity or image. She rushed over directly and grabbed Ning Huaihuai''s hair!


    "What are you doing? This is the hospital! The patient will be pushed out soon, and the family members will pick it up quickly!" the doctor and nurse came up, pulled Lin mother apart and said to them unhappily.


    Just then, Lin Yiqian, who was still asleep under the action of anesthetic, was pushed out.


    "Yiqian! Yiqian, why are you so stupid! Why don''t you listen to what your mother told you!" Lin''s mother let go of Ning Huaihuai, threw herself on Lin Yiqian and burst into tears.


    "Get up quickly. This is the hospital! Yiqian has just finished the operation. What are you yelling about here?" Lin''s father pulled Lin''s mother up, glanced at Ning Huaihuai standing next to him and shook his head.


    "Doctor, how''s my son?" father Lin talked to the doctor in fluent French. Although Ning Huaihuai knew that she was unpopular, she still tried to move forward. Unfortunately, they talked too fast. She only understood individual words and could not grasp the overall meaning.


    Probably, serious? All right? culture?


    These are the only words she can understand.


    The nurse pushed Lin Yiqian''s bed and walked to the elevator. Lin''s father helped Lin''s mother crying all the way, followed them and talked to the doctor all the way. Ning Huaihuai suddenly found that he was really an outsider here. She has no qualification to follow up, and even no reason to care. But after all, Lin Yiqian was hurt because of himself. Did he just walk away regardless? She should at least know whether his operation was successful or not, and whether he was out of danger.


    Thinking of this, she summoned up the courage to follow up and squeezed into the elevator before it closed.


    The air in the elevator solidified awkwardly in an instant.


    Lin''s mother didn''t expect Ning Huaihuai to rush in with courage. She was stunned for a moment!


    "Uncle and aunt, I know you hate me very much! I... I hate myself too! But I really want to know, Yiqian... How''s the operation? Is it, is it out of danger!"

 Chapter 170

    "What does it matter to you if he can''t get out of danger? If it wasn''t for you, can my son lie here? If it wasn''t for you, he can leave the rich lady to sit with you..." mother Lin was stunned for a moment. After hearing Ning Huaihuai''s words, she suddenly reacted, rushed to her again, grabbed her arm and clutched it hard, His eyes were filled with hatred, he said gnashing his teeth.


    "Peirong! Pay attention to your identity and don''t say too much!" father Lin heard the malice in her words and finally couldn''t help stopping her. No matter what origin Ning Huaihuai was, after all, her son volunteered to be with her. Such a low evaluation gave her, isn''t he slandering his son in disguise?


    "Why do you want to talk to her? Do you also like her charming appearance?" mother Lin has already lost her reason. Now she sees Ning Huaihuai, she wants to scold her with the most vicious words and beat her with the most cruel methods!


    "Peirong, that''s enough! Don''t you see what occasion? If my son wakes up now, let him hear his mother''s disgraceful words?" father Lin tried his best to restrain himself. He was also worried and angry with Ning Huaihuai, but after all, this is a hospital! The most important thing now is not to blame anyone, but to get better as soon as possible!


    And Lin Yiqian''s mother''s demeaning practice really makes people lose face! Even if the French doctor can''t understand her Chinese, he can at least see her expression and movements and understand her tone.


    "Uncle Lin, don''t blame aunt Lin! It''s all my fault. I can''t make up for a thousand cuts! I know what you want most now is that I can disappear immediately. I will! Don''t worry, I just want to know if Yiqian is out of danger... Please tell me..." Ning lowered her head with humility. She didn''t dare to look directly into the eyes of the parents. She couldn''t see the sadness in their eyes, She did it all! So, she already knew what she should do next. I mainly know that Lin Yiqian is all right. She will leave naturally.


    "Miss Ning, Yiqian has nothing to do with you. I really hope you can leave him and don''t see him again! You really don''t belong to the same world... He... The operation is still successful, and whether there will be any sequelae in the later stage, we have to recover! We''re in the sick room, please don''t follow, bye!" father Lin said helplessly, He followed the doctor and nurse out of the elevator. The door closed with a drop. Ning Huaihuai stayed inside alone and stared at the numbers on the display screen in a daze.


    Good! Just get out of danger! He really paid too much for himself. He can really leave!


    One is willing to sacrifice for himself, and the other is willing to go through fire and water like that. Forget it, don''t want to! It''s all the past tense, isn''t it? I''m probably insulated from the word love. Don''t be contaminated with these two words in the future. Take grandma and take good care of her for the rest of her life. Maybe that''s all you can do? Return to your own life, return to your original self! Although I have no money, I still have a full mind when I run around every day!


    Out of the elevator, she walked step by step to grandma''s ward. It''s over with Xie Tangfeng. Can''t we see Lin Yiqian again? Grandma will depend on herself in the future. Don''t think about anything now. What grandma should do is the most urgent thing.


    Ning Huaihuai shuffled to grandma''s ward. What about medical expenses? What about the next treatment? Return home or stay here? If you stay here, you can only drink xibeifeng and wait for death. Can you go home? How? Where''s the money? She doesn''t even have a ticket now! It can be said that there is no money!


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly realized that now is really not the time for her children. existence! Living with grandma is the biggest problem in front of her!


    At this moment, she seemed to really forget Xie Tangfeng and Lin Yiqian! At least they are all well, but her real relatives are still lying in the ICU ward!


    Lying in the ward... But why is there no grandma in it, but now there is a foreign man?


    Where''s grandma?


    Ning Huaihuai hasn''t reacted for a while. Has grandma been transferred to the general ward? Or... She suddenly became nervous, and an ominous premonition welled up in her heart.


    A nurse came out, Ning Huaihuai grabbed her and asked in very bad, simple French.


    "Where''s the old man in this ward? I... I''m her granddaughter..."


    The nurse looked at her, looked back at the ward, thought about it carefully, and suddenly grew up.


    "Oh! Miss, you''re back at last. The old man... She died yesterday!"


    Like a bolt from the blue, Ning Huaihuai was knocked down! Her brain went blank for a moment. She staggered a few steps and fell to the ground. The nurse screamed and reached out to help her, but she was still a step late.


    A powerful arm directly hugged Ning Huai from behind! Then he sat down on the ground with her.


    It''s the young man who has been helping her.


    Ning Huaihuai''s eyes were dull and completely lost his vitality. There were no tears or wails. The sensory dullness of the great sorrow came at a glance in her.


    She can''t accept the fact at all.


    "Miss! Miss!" the nurse helped the young man to help Ning Huaihuai to the bench next to him while greeting his colleagues.


    The doctor also felt a sense of inquiry. "I''m afraid the young lady is too sad. I''d better let her vent! Otherwise, I''m afraid she''ll get sick!" he told the young man!


    "Miss Ning! You''d better cry out? People can''t come back from death. I''m sorry for the change!" he didn''t know how to comfort Ning Huaihuai. He took a cup of hot water from the nurse and put it in her hand.


    "What''s going on? When I left, wasn''t she still well? Didn''t she say that she could be transferred to the ordinary ward? What''s going on?" Ning Huaihuai stared at the glass of water in his hand, with slight ripples as his hands trembled. Her tone was unusually calm, as if the person who had just been knocked down was not her.


    "This is the last clinical case of the old man. Take a look! I asked the nurse on duty. Last night, she suddenly had a cerebral hemorrhage. The hesitation area is too large. There is no need to save it..."


    Ning Huaihuai, with hostility in his eyes, looked straight at her and asked word by word, "there is no need to save? Did you save it?"


    "Miss Ning, we called Mr. Xie the day before yesterday. He made it clear that he did his best in the hospital and finally had to listen to fate... So..."


    A doctor with a strange face came over. He pushed the eyes on his face and explained to Ning Huaihuai.


    Mr. Xie? Is that Xie Tangfeng? It turned out that he thought so. It turned out that he had always regarded grandma as a burden.

 Chapter 171

    Xie Tangfeng, what are you thinking? What are you doing? Who the hell are you? Or the devil!


    Ning Huai''s heart is like a knife! The pain of losing loved ones, the pain of being abandoned. It''s like a thousand swords piercing her heart, which has made her whole!


    "Did you hear what Mr. Xie said with your own ears?" the young man around him couldn''t help asking. His expression was full of doubts about the doctor.


    The doctor''s face changed obviously and smiled awkwardly, but even if it returned to normal, "of course, all the treatment expenses of the old man are paid by Mr. Xie. Of course, we have to ask his advice!"


    The young man stopped arguing with him, but turned and looked at Ning Huaihuai, but her expression was really frightening.


    It was endless hatred, the most incisive expression. Her mouth silently read Xie Tangfeng''s name. This time not because of love, not because of missing, but for outright hatred!


    "I want to see her again!" Ning Huaihuai stood up and said to the doctor and nurse. I don''t know if it''s because the inner blow is too big, her body can''t stop shaking. The young man couldn''t help hugging her shoulder.


    "Thank you! Don''t you like to help Xie Tangfeng? I don''t know who you are and don''t want to know. But please put away your pity! I don''t need it!" she suddenly opened his hand, "tell me where she is and I want to see her!" she took a deep breath and said.


    What should be faced will eventually be faced! No matter how great the grief is, we should deal with all things before we finish.


    The nurse showed her the location of the morgue, looked at her back, shook her head and continued to work. In the hospital, the most experienced every day is birth, old age, death, joys and sorrows. But even if the medical staff see more, sometimes they will inevitably feel sad and sad for the families who have lost their loved ones.


    The girl is really alone in the world! Even her back now is so single!


    The closer to the morgue, Ning Huaihuai felt the more pain in his chest! When we really have to face the person who has left, the cold body, this loss becomes more real.


    Her tears finally fell down!


    "Grandma!!"


    With a cry of grief, she held grandma''s cold body and burst into tears.


    The young man followed her silently, waiting quietly in the corridor outside the morgue. He didn''t go to the door until the cry inside was getting smaller and smaller. Ning came out with red and swollen eyes.


    "You! Pay attention to your body!" he handed over a packet of paper towels. There was no need to say more words of comfort. At this time, she should not listen to anything.


    "Thank you!" Ning Huaihuai released his emotion! She finally did not give a cold look to the young man who had been appearing at her difficult moment.


    "Are you Liang Sheng?" Ning Huaihuai asked in a thick nasal voice while sitting on the bench in the hospital square.


    The young man shook his head.


    Ning Huaihuai stopped making a sound, picked up a paper towel and sucked his nose. Tears can''t stop flowing down again.


    Grandma has been in bed for many years. In fact, she is ready to leave one day, but even so, she fantasizes that grandma can get good care and live a few years of high quality in a better place.


    In particular, be able to attend your own wedding. It''s good to see your happy marriage!


    But now, this wish can no longer be realized. She has gone peacefully, in her sleep!


    This will be the pain she can''t erase in the future and the regret she will never let go of in her life!


    "For her, leaving may be a relief." the young man looked up at the sky, as if Ning Huaihuai''s grandmother was watching them in heaven.


    Ning Huaihuai looked in the direction of his eyes. It really seemed to see grandma''s kind smiling face and said to her, "my Huaihuai baby! Grandma can enjoy happiness and will not drag you any more! You should be good and be happy!"


    Ning Huaihuai blinked his eyes and looked up at the sky. That''s what we''ll do in the future! In this way, tears will not fall easily!


    Be strong!


    "I just paid for the morgue for you, and... And what are you going to do next?" the young man looked at her and asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know who you are. But you helped me again and again. Now I can only say thank you. So, don''t you intend to tell me your name?" now Ning Huaihuai really can''t refuse other people''s help. At least she has to find a way to bury grandma or cremate her and bring her back to China. So how can she refuse when she is penniless? Even if this person has other attempts now, she can''t help it.


    But her intuition told her that the young man was a good man.


    "Is my name so important?" the young man smiled helplessly, sighed, and his eyes drifted away!


    "Maybe it doesn''t matter to you. But in my opinion, your help to me is equivalent to sending charcoal in the snow!" Ning Huaihuai took out the paper given to him by the young man and handed it back to him.


    "You can write freely, Harry, John, Zhang San, Li Si... You can write anything, or make up any name. You are you here!" Ning Huaihuai''s eyes are full of gratitude. She stared at each other with an undeniable sincerity.


    The young man took the paper, looked at her, looked down and thought, as if he were really making up a name.


    .


    Then he wrote a few words and handed them back.


    "Han Qiaomu? Well, this is you in my heart. I will remember. I will repay you for your help today!" she waved her business card and said to Han Qiaomu. This time it can finally be called a business card. The young man finally had his own name.


    "Next, what are you going to do? Is there a place to stay? If you don''t mind, I can help you find a place to live." Han Qiaomu tightened his collar. The winter in France is still very cold. They have been sitting here for a long time. He can see that Ning Huaihuai is also shivering!


    Ning Huai nodded without thinking. Intuition told her that Han Qiaosheng was a good man, perhaps because he was really like Liang Sheng in some places, so even if it was just wishful thinking, it would not affect her natural trust and favor for Han Qiaosheng!


    In the next few days, Ning Huaihuai chose a day she thought was good and cremated grandma''s body. He also lived in a place that Han Qiaosheng found for her. It was a small attic, living with the landlord''s family.


    "I just found it on the Internet. I''m afraid you''ll think nonsense alone. Living with others may be more lively and more or less distracting." Han Qiaomu thought very thoughtful.

 Chapter 172

    Indeed, as he said, Ning Huaihuai lived with the family. It was really noisy, so he didn''t have so much time to be sad.


    Human pain is like this. If it is good, it is the cure of time. If not, it is quietly buried in the bottom of my heart.


    Ning Huaihuai should be the latter.


    The landlady accidentally found Ning Huaihuai clever and good at sewing, so she introduced her job as a primary school handicraft teacher to her who was looking for a job everywhere. It''s a part-time job and doesn''t earn much. But at least pay the rent. A simple life can be satisfied.


    Ning Huaihuai is frugal and calculating every penny. Out of her daily expenses, she has to save the money for the returned air tickets. If you can, you have to save the money returned to Han Qiaomu. She has two money cans. One saves money to buy air tickets and the other saves money to return to Han Qiaosheng. But after a long time, it was only a shallow bottle bottom, and it was the one who bought the ticket, more!


    She desperately wants to go home and bury her grandmother. Then find a place where no one knows her, hide quietly and live alone.


    But she knew that the air ticket was not a small amount, and she had to save it for a while. Besides, she spent part of the money as it was distributed.


    When Lin Yiqian was hospitalized, she often ran to see it quietly. Silently buy a bunch of flowers or something he likes to eat. Put it at the door of the ward and walk away silently.


    For more than two months, she has appeared outside Lin Yiqian''s ward almost every week. Until today, she found that Lin Yiqian was discharged from the hospital.


    Well, leaving the hospital means he''s completely fine. Otherwise, a few days ago, she had been muttering why Lin Yiqian could do a lot of things independently after living for so long. Why don''t you let him out of the hospital? Does he have any other problems? Now it seems that I was worried too much at that time.


    Lin Yiqian was finally discharged from the hospital. From now on, he may never have a chance to see him again. Lin''s parents will see him dead this time. Won''t they let him have a chance to meet him? That''s good. They are people from two worlds. Further entanglement can only hurt each other, especially Lin Yiqian.


    As for the other person. Ning Huaihuai regretted not recognizing him earlier. If we had realized that grandma would not be implicated by herself, she would not be too bad if she was not in good health. Perhaps, in the dilapidated small hospital, she will live longer instead. There won''t be so many things that worry her.


    Now she''s gone. Nothing to worry about will happen again. She''s really relieved. Took away Ning Huaihuai''s big burden, so that she didn''t have to think about a person anytime and anywhere, and she couldn''t let go.


    Life seems less difficult for Ning Huaihuai. Yes, less expenses and less concerns. Naturally, there are fewer difficulties.


    It''s just that there''s no concern and no place to indulge. No one can tell his pain.


    During this time, great changes have taken place in the people and things around him, which has changed Ning Huaihuai''s views and attitudes towards many things. She no longer thinks that money is omnipotent, and even sometimes she thinks that many things get worse because of money, and many people have bad attitudes because of money.


    It should be very difficult to live a life without desire. The more seemingly simple questions are, in fact, the most difficult to answer. It seems easy to be confused, but being really confused is the most penetrating link in the true meaning of life. As long as you understand it, you can really get what you want. Ning Huaihuai knows his way, but he is still far from it.


    Ning Huaihuai thought a lot on his way back to his residence. She knew it was hard to forget, but she wanted to forget most. She knew that hatred was painful, but she couldn''t help hating. She can''t forget Xie Tangfeng, let alone hate him.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t see him in hospital these days. I don''t know whether the injury is not serious enough or he has other arrangements. In short, when Ning Huaihuai secretly came to see Lin Yiqian, he didn''t see his figure. No one will expose Ning Huaihuai and run to the ward of the whole hospital to find it! No one will expose her. I searched all the floors in the hospital ward. Then leave disappointed.


    Love and hate intertwined is such a taste. Ning Huaihuai finally tasted it.


    forget it! Let''s pass. I really should think more about the rest of my life. At least you can''t stay in that small attic for the rest of your life.


    "You want to return home?" Han Qiaomu at the other end of the phone heard Ning Huaihuai''s decision. Although he had been prepared, he still screamed loudly.


    I don''t know how much money she has now. The air tickets may just be enough. She said she was trying to make money. But how much money can she earn from her jobs? What should I do when I buy a ticket home and then go home? Penniless on the vast land of the motherland?


    "I''d better wait, at least wait until I have the capital to live in China!" he kindly advised.


    Ning Huaihuai shook his head, regardless of whether the other party could see it or not. She has made up her mind to go back. Besides, she wants to bury grandma before her 100th anniversary! Do you have to go back to grandma''s hometown where she was born? She had never been to a place. Only when she chatted with grandma did she hear about such a remote village.


    Finally, after grandma died, I was able to take a look at the place where she was born and raised. It''s for grandma. She''s been worried about it for a long time.


    Ning Huaihuai checked the specific itinerary and road fee from the airport to grandma''s hometown. Now the money on hand is just enough to support it. As for the future life, maybe I will rent a small square there. It should be very cheap, and then live on my own.


    So her idea is still made up her mind. Han Qiaomu knew that no one could stop her.


    "Don''t you... Want to know the news of Xie Tangfeng? Just... Go back?" he asked tentatively.


    Ning Huaihuai heard the name that had not been heard for a long time and only appeared in his heart, and his footsteps suddenly stopped.


    Is it true that Xie Tangfeng will never be seen again over the years. Do you really need to be so nostalgic? Someone who indirectly hurt his grandmother?


    She doesn''t want to miss it, but her brain and heart can''t control it and don''t miss it! Especially now, someone mentioned these three words in front of her, which made her feel greedy. She hoped that the other party could recite them several times. She excluded the people and words she thought in her heart.


    "No! You really don''t have to ask me this question in the future. Thank you for your help, arbor. I hope we can meet in China one day!" after a long silence, Ning Huaihuai finally opened his mouth!


    What should be forgotten needs to be forgotten after all, and what should be cut off should be waved by yourself after all.

 Chapter 173

    Finally set foot on the familiar land of the motherland, Ning Huaihuai feels like a separated world!


    "We''re home!" holding grandma''s ashes, she lowered her head and said softly. From then on, she will really be helpless and live alone.


    Although grandma used to lie in hospital bed for many years. But after all, he is a living person. Lying there with a breath, he has relatives in the world!


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t think that one day grandma''s illness was serious. What should I do? I''m really leaving. What should I do? Seriously ill, even if she sells her own blood and kidney, she should try her best to save grandma. If it is true that God wants to take away her only relative, she can only accept it. Then for that person, live well and live hard.


    Now, finally to this day, Ning Huaihuai seems to be able to accept it calmly! This is something that I have been prepared for. Even if it is painful, even if it is sad, it can be uncontrollable. Different from love.


    There are two transfers to my hometown. Ning Huaihuai looked at the time. If he didn''t hurry up, he might have to stay in a county below for another night. One night is the cost of one more night! The money in her pocket is really not bad at all. She can''t afford to spend a little more!


    The airport bus runs every 20 minutes, and the nearest one will leave in five minutes. Ning Huai thought about it and ran away. The driver of the airport bus had started the car and saw that the door was about to close.


    "Wait for me! Please wait for me..." Ning Huaihuai speeds up her frequency. She must catch this bus, otherwise she can only take the minibus to the county in the afternoon, only these two times a day. She can only stay in the county for one night, because... There is only one bus from the county to the village every day.


    This closed mountain village! At first, my mother married my father in order to get out of the village, but what? Perhaps in that semi isolated environment, she can have her own happiness.


    Ning Huaihuai''s mind flashed her fantasy picture in the sea. With the rapid passing of the picture, the bus was finally getting closer and closer. Great, I can finally catch up. Her expression finally relaxed.


    The door was close at hand, and Ning Huaihuai''s footsteps slowed down slightly. Just after she planned to be stable, she boarded the bus. A person rushed to her and hit her heavily.


    Then, the two fell to the ground together!


    "Ouch! Why did you brake so hard! You killed me! Hey! Hey! Driver, don''t drive away! Hey..." a young girl''s voice rang around Ning Huaihuai. It''s a sweet voice. Don''t look at people. Just listen to it. Ning Huaihuai knows that the girl must be very beautiful.


    "Are you okay? It''s really not funny. It hurt you. I didn''t expect you to brake hard, otherwise we couldn''t rear end." a slender hand stretched out, grabbed Ning Huaihuai''s hand and pulled her up. She raised her head and looked at an amazing face.


    She was really stunned by her beautiful appearance!


    "Hello! Little sister, do you think I look so beautiful? Ha ha ha, really! It''s good-looking and a burden! My name is Tang Ke''er, and you?" stretched out her hand again, and the girl introduced herself generously.


    Just now, Ning Huaihuai was annoyed because he was hit and missed the bus. At this time, he was attracted by the girl''s angelic voice and angelic appearance.


    "My name is Ning Huaihuai. It doesn''t matter! You didn''t mean it! Blame me for stopping too fast. I also want to catch... That... Bus..." Ning Huaihuai said with some loss looking at the direction of the bus.


    Tang Ke''er and Ning Huai clubbed there side by side, with a lost face!


    "I''ll be late for joining the group today, and I''ll be scolded by the agent and director!" she pounded the bag with her hand drum and muttered.


    "Into the group? Are you an actor?" Ning Huaihuai widened his eyes and stepped back to look at each other like seeing the new world. I''m so big that I saw a real actor for the first time! No wonder it looks so good. It turns out that people eat this bowl of rice!


    "Accept! Accept! The supporting actor is just Bruce Lee''s suit. Hey! That''s why it''s over. Today, she''s not only scolded, but also lost her salary!" she straightened the duck tongue hat that had just been buckled on her head. She looked serious and pitiful.


    "Where are you going to shoot? Can you wait for the next bus?" Ning Huaihuai checked the box in his hand. It was grandma''s ashes. Fortunately, I just fell and didn''t break it! She asked with a sigh.


    Tang Ke''er shook his head and said a place name, "I can''t catch up! I just got the news and want to go to that group. I don''t know why I want to go to such a remote place! If I knew, I would shake a free ride, which is better than passively waiting for the bus."


    After listening to her words, Ning Huaihuai was surprised again! Unexpectedly, the place Tang Ke''er is going to is the same as herself, but she is going to another village, and they all need to change trains in the same county.


    "The free ride is not safe. If you don''t mind, we can fight for a taxi... I happen to... Go to that county too!" Ning Huaihuai winked at Tang Ke''er. Sometimes in life, there are always such fate and adventures.


    The two girls, who had never met, set foot on a strange road together, called a taxi to the city, and took a minibus to the county together. After tossing around all day, towards evening, they finally arrived at the quiet little station.


    "Don''t people in this place have nightlife? Or are there too few people? It''s a little scary!" Tang Ke''er snuggled up to Ning Huai and said with a little fear.


    Ning Huaihuai is also afraid. She took Tang Ke''er together. For a moment, in order to share the expenses, another is this small city where she is unfamiliar. Is there always more company when there is more person? There is also a discussion on everything, which can strengthen each other''s courage.


    "Don''t be afraid, people say that there are black shops in front of the station. Let''s go inside and maybe we can find a small hotel or something!" Ning Huaihuai said this or what Liang Sheng told her at the beginning, and she contacted more other two men. Who has lived in a hotel below five stars? Therefore, they can''t teach her such experience!


    Tang Ke''er is also a fledgling girl. Her first order is like a chicken pecking rice. She doesn''t understand any routine when she comes to this place for the first time!


    "Shouldn''t you have any company, what company?"


    "Economic company! Artists are all contracted economic companies!"


    "Yes! Does the economic company arrange transportation, board and lodging uniformly? How can you be alone! If we didn''t meet you, you look so good, in fact, it''s really dangerous?"

 Chapter 174

    Two people chat while walking, so that the feeling of fear can be slightly reduced.


    "Yes, wow! It was originally a unified bus. I didn''t go to see my mother, so I asked for leave and said I would come! I promised that I would arrive tonight because there was an early show tomorrow morning. Now it''s over! I don''t know if I''ll be fired tomorrow!"


    Tang Ke''er was annoyed at the thought of it, but she also had no choice. After all, it was her mother!


    "Work is very important for young people. Your mother... Yes..." Ning Huaihuai compared herself. She felt that work was not the most important. At first, if she had no money, how could she pay her grandmother''s hospitalization expenses and medical expenses. Even if she wants to be with grandma every day, it can''t be realized because of life.


    "Hey! Don''t mention her! It''s all right, sister Huai... I''ll call you sister when I get to know you. I don''t know if you''re really older than me! Depending on your age, you''re still young. We should be about the same! I''m 20, and you?" Tang Ke''er is a straightforward character. She''s afraid she doesn''t want to mention her mother''s affairs. It''s inconvenient to ask questions with a smile. She is twenty-two this year, just two years older than Tang Ke''er.


    "That''s really miss! Great, I''m so happy to meet a little sister. Sister Huai, let me tell you... The entertainment industry is really dark..."


    Ning Huaihuai has heard all the way. I''m afraid he hasn''t heard so many gossip in the past 20 years. She was amazed that the entertainment industry was so deep and sometimes so gray.


    But just think, where is this society not like that? Even so, human nature has nothing to do with which circle you live in. The difference may be the degree of darkness and the price you have to pay.


    That night, the two finally found a relatively clean and bright hotel in the center of the small county. The double room is only 60 yuan a night. Ning Huaihuai calculates the money in his pocket. He may have to weigh the meal money in the next ten days! But it''s better than one person.


    Early the next morning, Ning Huaihuai woke up and found that Tang Ke''er had gone. There was a note on the head of the bed and two hundred yuan bills under it.


    "Sister Huai, I''m going to shoot the morning show. I''m going to catch the first minibus. I just listened to my chattering speech last night, but I didn''t listen to your story. I know you should be very difficult now. I''ve settled the room money. Here''s my mobile phone number. We''ll see you later! - Tang Ke''er"


    Ning Huaihuai took the note and sat by the bed for a long time. Until she recovered, she found that her eyes were a little wet.


    Ning Huaihuai, Ning Huaihuai, are you a little too philistine compared with a little girl just 20 years old! Money is important, but there is still love in this world!


    She carefully put away the note left by Tang Ke''er. If you really have fate, then this friend is made! However, I don''t know where my future is. If I really live in this small mountain village in the future, I''m afraid it''s no fate for Tang Ke''er. Goodbye?


    Ning Huaihuai simply picked up his things, checked grandma''s ashes again, put them in his pocket and ran to the old man''s hometown.


    There are few people in the minibus! Ning Huaihuai got in the car all the way and sat at the back. Last night, because of fear and tension, he hardly slept in the first half of the night. He didn''t sleep until dawn. At this time, the car swayed on the bumpy dirt road, and sleepiness came up again.


    In a daze, Ning Huaihuai felt that the car suddenly stopped, and the huge inertia made her body suddenly hit the back of the chair in front. Fortunately, I sat in the window position. If I sat in the aisle position, I''m afraid I''m going to say hello to the driver now!


    He rubbed his sore forehead and looked forward with his neck in his arms. There are no vehicles on this dirt road in the countryside. Why did you suddenly brake?


    Ning Huaihuai muttered in his heart.


    Do not see do not know, a look Ning Huaihuai''s heart followed to mention the throat. The driver shivered and curled up in the cab. Next to him stood a man with a knife and a moustache.


    "Take out all the money! How many times have you been running today? Three or four times back and forth? Do you always have a hundred dollars? And you? From the city, there must be three or two hundred in your pocket! Take them out!" the knife in his hand was waving in the air, and the cigarette end in his mouth was announcing his arrogance!


    Ning Huaihuai is really surprised! What is this place? What''s the age? There are people who rob the road? I opened the road and planted the tree?


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly thought of the money she had on her body, because she knew that online payment would fail when she came to this poor rural area, so she found a bank in the city and exchanged all foreign currencies.


    It can be said that all her possessions are now on her! If that person turns over to her... She doesn''t dare to think!


    The more you fear, the more you fear! The moustache turned over the pockets of the driver and conductor and collected a pile of scattered tickets. I''m afraid he didn''t have more than a hundred dollars. Of course, he couldn''t stop like this, so he searched the back of the car all the way.


    He didn''t let everyone go, ten or twenty dollars! He took all the bread and eggs, the whole package and the whole basket.


    "Don''t come, don''t come..." Ning Huaihuai desperately retracted himself into the chair, hoping that the man wouldn''t notice himself.


    But it backfired. Instead, her trembling appearance attracted the man''s attention. He crossed the seats in the penultimate two or three rows and ran directly to Ning Huaihuai.


    "Yo! The little girl is well dressed! I''m afraid she''s from the city? There''s a lot of good goods in her pocket? How many tickets? Come on, take them all out for me!" he smiled. How can he still use Ning Huaihuai to do it himself? Such a beautiful little girl, he really took advantage of it!


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t know where the excitement came from. She raised her hand and slapped the man in the face!


    "Take away your dirty hands. Don''t you just want money? I''ll give it to you!" she leaned over and took out layers of carefully wrapped money from an angel inside. At this time, don''t mess with your life. Money can be earned at any time!


    She threw the money in the man''s face. She turned her head and looked out of the car.

 Chapter 175

    I''m afraid the man hasn''t seen so much money for a long time. The symbol of money is about to appear in his eyes. Squatting there, counting one by one, there were 900 yuan. Shit, it''s issued! The gambling money in these two days has been settled! His mouth almost cracked behind his ears. "What''s in your bag? There must be something good in your bag. Open it and I''ll have a look?" he got the money, but he pushed an inch! Seeing Ning Huaihuai holding the black cloth pocket all the time, he had an idea of what was inside.


    Rather than move, she knows what''s in her pocket. For others, it''s not valuable, even scary! But for myself, this is the pillar now, my life!


    Don''t say 900 yuan, even 9000 or 90000! For grandma''s ashes, you can not do it yourself!


    "Ah? Pretend you can''t hear, can you? Bring it to you!" the man saw Ning Huaihuai looking out and ignoring himself. More firmly believe that the things in that pocket are more valuable! He who has robbed red eyes, how can he let go of greater wealth!


    He grabbed a corner of his pocket and pulled it hard in his direction.


    "What are you doing? There''s no money here and nothing before! All the cash has been given to you! Aren''t you satisfied?" Ning Huaihuai was also anxious! She stood up and hugged her bag with her hands. She must not let the man take the pocket. If he finds that there is really nothing valuable in it, he may break grandma''s ashes in anger!


    The two men pulled at the back of the car. Ning Huaihuai used all his strength. The man was short and couldn''t get the upper hand for a while.


    After a standoff for a while, he lost some patience. As soon as he let go, Ning Huaihuai fell into the chair because of inertia.


    And he took out the knife from his pocket.


    "I''ll give you a taste of disfigurement! If you lose your appearance, no one will want it? I want you to take you back to a little daughter-in-law?" with an obscene smile on his face, the man knelt on one knee on the chair, his whole body pressed into Ning Huai''s arms, and the dagger shook in his hand, The cold light really made Ning Huaihuai dare not move again!


    Seeing that the girl had been frightened by herself, the man smiled contemptuously! Women, after all, are women! Can she be stronger than a man?


    The knife in his hand stopped waving. He suddenly found that the face covered by long hair was very exquisite. This is a beauty! I just patronized to count the money, but I didn''t find it!


    This time, it''s really no longer a bluff! An evil thought really grew out of his heart.


    "You all get off! Get off! My son wants to be happy!" he waved his hand and shouted at the driver and the others in the car! The passengers ran down like running for their lives. The driver hesitated and shouted before getting off the bus, "the opposite car may be coming soon! You..."


    "Get out!"


    Pop! The door slammed shut outside!


    "Hey, hey! Little beauty, I''m really lucky today! I have money and people! I''m really rich and beautiful! What''s up? How about going back to be a little daughter-in-law for me? It''s beautiful to have a son?" as he said, he put down his knife and gathered together!


    "Oh! Little bitch, how dare you kick your grandpa!" before a minute passed, people outside the car heard a scream. The man shot half a meter away, covered his body and twisted his body in the car.


    The four or five people outside the car silently pinched sweat for Ning Huaihuai. But this man dare not offend anyone! He is the brother-in-law of the township head. He usually eats, drinks, whores and gambles. Because relying on a brother-in-law who has some power, he usually steals and robs two small coins on the road, and no one dares to make a noise!


    But today, he seems to be a big deal! Isn''t this rape? But who dares what? The poor village is itchy, and the head of the village called the police. "This is a sentence! You... You let me go!!!" she closed her eyes and didn''t want to see the man''s ugly face. Her voice was hoarse and shouted desperately!


    "Hum, I don''t know anything else, but I know here. I''m the mountain king! Shit, I''m not weak! You''re good, I''ll be gentle. The more you look like a wild horse, the more excited I am. I''m not sure how to treat you!"


    The convex and concave body made him more excited in an instant!


    "I''ve lived in my thirties! I haven''t been on such a thing! I''m so sorry to die!" he put Ning Huaihuai''s arm into one hand and held it. The other hand began to untie his belt!


    Ning Huaihuai bites his lips tightly, it hurts! Fishy! Salty! All the flavors remind her that she must not give in!


    "Really? How about letting you die now?"


    When Ning Huaihuai gave up his struggle and was slaughtered. The man suddenly remembered a very familiar voice behind him. Then his eyes were wide open and he fell straight to one side.


    He passed out!


    Lin Yiqian''s figure appeared in front of Ning Huaihuai after the man fell!


    It''s him! Panting and covering the wound on his shoulder! On the other hand, he held a thick iron bar!


    It was this iron bar that made that man a romantic ghost!


    Seeing Lin Yiqian, Ning Huaihuai couldn''t believe his eyes. For a moment, fear! Miss! Wronged! All the emotions surged up!


    She turned a few corners of her mouth, and finally couldn''t help crying!


    "Why did you come? Why did you come?" she said these two words again and again until Lin Yiqian''s car pulled them to the small village.

 Chapter 176

    "Who are these people?"


    "No, whose relatives?"


    "Look at this dress. It looks very rich?"


    "I don''t know. I think the little gold man in the car is good! Hey, do you think it can be gold?"


    "Ah! Why did you fall down? Automatic? It''s amazing..."


    ......


    When Ning Huaihuai and Lin Yiqian drove into the village, the villagers began to follow in twos and threes.


    The village is relatively isolated and few outsiders come. People also go out most to counties and cities, and less to provincial urban areas.


    After Ning Huaihuai''s mother followed his father, many people suspected that she had been taken away. Until one day she came back with bright clothes and a toothy bosom. People knew that she was not abducted, but went away with Ning Fu, who sold groceries in the streets.


    This village is so poor that I can stand it. Can I let my next generation suffer poverty? Ning Huaihuai''s mother vowed that she would never let her child be born in this poor Valley again. So going out is her only way out.


    After coming back this time, Ning Huaihuai''s mother came back several times, each time bringing a lot of fresh things to everyone. Over time, people formed a habit. They knew that when Ning Huaihuai fell ill on the way and her mother was tired of taking care of her and didn''t have the energy to buy anything more, the villagers gave her a very rude question, which made her mother wake up.


    Poor mountains and rivers make trouble for people. People here will drink water, eat rice and see people here all their life! Their thoughts are all the same, pedantic and solidified. And that very deep sense of small farmers has taken root in their hearts!


    So after that time, she picked up Ning Huaihuai''s grandmother. From then on, I never came back here!


    This is really not the first time Ning Huaihuai has stepped into this village! But who remembers the baby? She looked blankly at the people on both sides of the narrow street, pointing and whispering, and felt the difference between herself and them.


    It''s hard for me to think at that time. If I can''t, I''ll take root here. Cultivate their own wasteland and be self-sufficient. It seems that you really think too much! The village woman''s jealous faces, as well as the bullies who robbed and raped on the road! I can survive in this place for more than a week. I probably said more! It is not necessarily life-threatening, but a difficult situation caused by being out of tune with the surrounding environment.


    The car finally reached the center of the village and stopped moving. This is not a big grain drying field, but also a small meeting place, isn''t it? There is a slightly higher platform, and the car can''t pass.


    "Boss, do you want me to go down and ask? Miss Ning, whose house are you going to?" the driver turned his head and was also at a loss!


    Is there such a backward village now? He was also very surprised. Why did Ning Huaihuai come here? She doesn''t look like a person from such a place.


    "Huaihuai! Do you... Have someone to look for? Or, which one?" Lin Yiqian was also surprised. He didn''t hear Ning Huaihuai mention this village. What does it have to do with her? What is she doing here again?


    "Yiqian! There''s no one I''m looking for here! Grandma... Died... You know?" this grief seems to have been suppressed for a long time. Even in front of Han Qiaomu, Ning Huaihuai didn''t vent so thoroughly. Today, I saw Lin Yiqian, who knew her and how much she loved her grandmother. Her pain and sadness were finally vented!


    "I see! But at that time, I was badly hurt, and my parents stayed with me every day. It was......" Lin Yiqian hugged Ning Huaihuai in his arms. Her shoulder twitched because of crying was tightly held by him, as if to pass on the sadness and share it for her.


    "Huai Huai, this is not the time to cry. You see, the villagers are gathering more and more! The man who wanted to treat you... The man was still tied in the car behind us. Why don''t we go to their village committee first?" Lin Yiqian wiped his tears for Ning Huai Huai when he saw more and more villagers around the car.


    The film on the window is opaque, so they can see the outside, but people outside can''t see the inside.


    The people around the car were approaching them little by little, stretching their necks and looking into the car. It''s like you can see something!


    The pair of searching eyes can still look at the people in the car for a few seconds from time to time. Although they clearly know that they can''t see, the people in the car are still a little embarrassed.


    "Let''s reverse out. There''s no road ahead, and it''s not a way to stop here all the time!" after Lin Yiqian looked at the villagers who had almost got close to him, he quickly ordered the driver to drive away.


    The driver started the car. The hum temporarily made the villagers back a few steps. Finally, he had time to drive the car out.


    "Where are you going?" the village was small and ran aimlessly. After a while, the car ran out of oil. If they had any bad intentions, they would still be at a disadvantage with fewer people.


    Ning Huaihuai had calmed down at this time. She leaned her head tired on Lin Yiqian and murmured, "Grandma''s wish must be buried here and where she was born in the future..."


    Lin Yiqian suddenly realized why Ning Huaihuai came all the way here.


    "Huai Huai, listen to me! Let''s go back first. Although grandma has left, we can''t just bury her casually. We must be fully prepared to find a auspicious day and a geomantic treasure land to bury her. Do you think so?"


    If she hadn''t sent a man who stared at Ning Huaihuai to tell herself that she would return home. Lin Yiqian may not be able to resist his parents and is still healing under their supervision.


    Ning Huaihuai has returned home. If you don''t catch up, it may be really difficult to find her again. Have you seen her? She obviously can''t go to the entertainment city where she worked before. But what is her specialty and what does she rely on to support her family?


    Lin Yiqian couldn''t help worrying when he thought of these.


    Lin''s mother followed him every day. He had to quietly arrange people to keep up with Ning Huaihuai. Then one day later, I found a reason and completely got away.


    I chased her all the way and finally found her at the moment when Ning Huaihuai was about to be harmed by others. Fortunately, it appeared in time, otherwise in this inaccessible place, Ning Huaihuai is being... It is difficult to be found!


    In other words, the man is still in the car behind him, tied up in various ways. The man will certainly punish him later. Such treatment of Ning Huaihuai''s people will certainly come to no good end!


    Lin Yiqian had made up his mind how to deal with the arrogant man. Revenge Ning Huaihuai, he will never be soft hearted!

 Chapter 177

    A few days later, Ning Huaihuai finally moved back to the city with Lin Yi. There was a lot of noise and traffic.


    The place that used to be very boring now looks so friendly. Even the smell of car exhaust in the air seems to smell better now.


    "It''s better here! I may only belong here. Countryside, Paris. That''s not my dish. China''s big cities are my favorite!"


    Ning Huaihuai stood on the hilltop where she and Lin Yiqian often came, and opened his arms as if he wanted to embrace the whole world. This is her world, this world has her.


    Lin Yiqian stood beside her and looked at her as if she had recovered her former state, and finally showed a relieved smile.


    The old lady''s death must have caused great harm to Ning Huaihuai. Besides, she was injured and someone broke off her relationship. What a blow she had to bear. Lin Yiqian really couldn''t imagine at that time.


    But now Ning Huaihuai seems to have returned to its original appearance. Laugh, make noise, cry, jump! No cover up, no cover up! Therefore, this is the real Ning Huaihuai, the girl who settled accounts with his brother for the first time, and finally came back!


    "Huai Huai, what are you going to do next?" they both looked at the city at the foot of the mountain. Lin Yiqian finally couldn''t help asking.


    In fact, he can arrange for Ning Huaihuai, but after being rejected again and again, he realized that what they needed most before and now was distance, not urgent confession.


    "As you said, I want to earn the cost of grandma''s burial first. However, I don''t want to and can''t go back to the nightclub. But what will I do if I don''t go back? I can''t do anything except drink with the guests!" Ning Huaihuai scratched his hair and said helplessly.


    "What did you learn in France, what are your hobbies and specialties? How can you forget them?" Lin Yiqian marveled that the man was really learning material. Did he send her to France for nothing?


    "Yes!" Ning Huaihuai was suddenly excited when she heard him say this. She slapped Lin Yiqian on the shoulder. She found that she was very useful!


    Lin Yiqian frowned in pain!


    "Ah! Sorry! I forgot your wound and haven''t recovered yet!" Ning Huaihuai saw him holding his shoulder in pain and quickly rubbed the wound for him with guilt.


    But I saw the wound with my own eyes. Without Lin Yiqian, I might not have known that I had died hundreds of times!


    "Yiqian, thank you!" she took the initiative to hold Lin Yiqian''s hand for the first time, sincerely looked at him and thanked him.


    Lin Yiqian suddenly felt his head a little dizzy! Is it because of this sudden excitement? Does Ning Huaihuai''s performance mean that he will have a chance next?


    He hugged the cold little hands, put her on his mouth and shouted, "don''t say that, Huai Huai! As long as you know I''m good to you, you don''t have to repay me, I just want you to stop running away, so that I can see you, see you and feel you!" Lin Yiqian said the emotional place, and finally couldn''t help it, Gently lower your head and kiss Ning Huaihuai''s mouth.


    Ning Huaihuai stared with big eyes and released his eyes without focus. Should I accept it? There seems to be no reason not to accept it? With so many handsome, gentle and considerate boyfriends, how many people lined up to be other people''s girlfriends! As for myself, I have been pulled back from the gate of hell for so many times, but I have always been in love, refusing people thousands of miles away. Can''t you promise each other in return?


    Lin Yiqian''s face is getting closer and closer to himself. He also seemed to hesitate, but seeing Ning Huaihuai didn''t refuse, his courage was more sufficient.


    Everything must have a beginning. With such a beginning, they will get along better and better and get along more and more harmoniously.


    Two people''s lips will be close soon, and they can even feel each other''s breath. Lin Yiqian''s heartbeat seemed to be audible.


    "Yiqian! Sorry!" at the moment when Lin Yiqian was about to kiss, Ning Huaihuai''s face turned to one side, and she said very, very guilty.


    Lin Yiqian stopped awkwardly, and all his passion was broken by indifference in an instant! She still can''t accept herself. She still has that person in her heart, right?


    A stabbing pain in his chest! With the pain of his shoulder, it hit his whole body and mind.


    A self deprecating smile. Lin Yiqian opened a little distance between his body and Ning Huaihuai.


    "I should say I''m sorry. Huai Huai, I shouldn''t offend you at this time!"


    Ning Huai shook her head hard. She didn''t hate Lin Yiqian, even out of gratitude and respect for him. So a little emotion still exists!


    But has she forgotten Xie Tangfeng?


    No, even though the hatred for him seems to be more, the loveliness is still buried in the bottom of my heart! When there are emotions like this as a catalyst, it will climb over all emotions and run all the way to Ning Huaihuai''s heart! Wave the flag to her and tell the world for her!


    "It''s better to cherish love or Xie Tangfeng. Even if she hates others, she can''t forget..." it''s her voice!


    Unforgettable love, unforgettable hate and unforgettable pain are like the interweaving of ice and fire in her heart, which makes her miserable!


    "It''s cold, let''s go down." Lin Yi tightened her collar and said to her.


    Since returning to the city, she has proposed to visit the top of the mountain every week. It seems that only here can make her heart a little calm.


    Lin Yiqian bought a small suite very close to his home. As Ning Huaihuai, it was convenient and comfortable to live. He didn''t let her move to his home.


    This is a distance between them. The so-called distance produces beauty. Perhaps such a polite state will stimulate the breeding of emotional sprouts between them.


    And even if not, considering that Ning Huaihuai can have his own space and live freely. He also wants to give up the idea of looking at Ning Huaihuai all the time and let her slowly experience and taste. Anyway, Lin Yiqian has always been here. As long as you are willing to turn back, you can see me standing there waiting for you!


    "Yiqian, good night! Thank you for taking me to dinner today, taking me to the CHEHE River and taking me to the top of the mountain!" Ning said with bright eyes at the door.


    She didn''t dare to look at Lin Yiqian directly. She looked very magnanimous, but her eyes were hot. She knows the word "love over time". Even if he has made a statement, they will keep a reasonable distance before they think about it.


    But those eyes will burn, won''t they? The true flame of love, jet up, but will burn anyone. Ning Huaihuai dare not!

 Chapter 178

    This place, she came back - Lin Yiqian''s villa.


    During the period of initial acquaintance, she helped Lin Yiqian and pretended that her girlfriend once lived here. It still seems like something happened yesterday.


    The memory is very clear, but the mood is completely different.


    Too many things happened during this time. Ning Huaihuai even forgot how to laugh.


    "Go in!"


    Ning Huaihuai looks back and smiles, and then goes to the shoe cabinet to find his own slippers.


    It was found that the slippers she had worn before were still there quietly, no change from before. The leather upper was well maintained and should have been oiled more than once or twice.


    Um


    Ning Huai wanted to say something but stopped.


    She knew that this showed that Lin Yiqian had been waiting for her to come back.


    In the past, Ning Huaihuai must resist from the heart and clearly divide their relationship. But after Lin Yiqian narrowly escaped death, Ning Huaihuai knew that she owed Lin Yiqian not only those feelings that had been betrayed, but also her life.


    I owe her my life. What''s the reason not to agree to Lin Yiqian''s feelings?


    Even if she was unwilling, she couldn''t do anything for Lin Yiqian except this.


    On the other hand, Ning Huai wants to forget that person.


    Only after he moved with Lin Yi can he be ruthlessly cut off.


    When they entered the villa, Ning Huaihuai said with a tired face that he wanted to take a bath.


    Lin Yiqian is still a gentleman, without half a point of trespassing, "go to the same room. Go to sleep directly after taking a bath. I''ll ask the employer to send you something to eat and eat when you wake up. I''m just tired. I won''t interfere with each other tonight."


    He said no interference with each other, all for Ning Huaihuai consideration.


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly stopped before pushing the door into the room.


    "Yiqian."


    "HMM." Lin Yiqian stood still and looked puzzled, "what''s up?"


    Ning Huaihuai felt his voice dry for a while, and said after a long time, "can your parents accept me? If I can, I want to take the initiative to ask for their forgiveness. In addition..."


    What she said was very implicit, but it really inspired Lin Yiqian.


    "What do you mean by pregnant?"


    Ning Huaihuai nodded, "I hope they don''t dislike me, a daughter-in-law who has hurt my husband many times."


    Lin Yiqian came over excitedly and suddenly held Ning Huaihuai''s shoulder. "Huaihuai, are you willing to marry me?"


    "Yes."


    She nodded unhappily.


    But the body was suddenly hugged. Lin Yiqian hugged him and trembled slightly. "I finally waited until you nodded, as if in a dream. This is probably the happiest moment I''ve lived for so many years. Why do I suddenly don''t know how to speak? I''m very happy, very happy."


    Ning Huaihuai instinctively struggled in his arms, but she was still not used to it.


    Lin Yiqian was so excited that he didn''t notice her abnormality. The man pushed his arm away and looked at Ning Huaihuai''s face seriously.


    More and more, the eyebrows and corners of the eyes were more and more smiling.


    "Don''t go to them to apologize. I know you don''t want to go back to France. I''ll invite them over as soon as possible. Don''t worry. Although my mother is a little tricky, how much she liked you at first. Remember! She was completely worried about me before, but if you like, she will treat you as a daughter-in-law."


    "I know."


    Ning Huaihuai gave a weak voice.


    When Lin Yiqian was excited, he became more talkative. "Also, I know your grandmother must be in a bad mood just after she died, and even that person won''t be separated for long. Don''t worry, I won''t ask you anything. As long as you are willing to be with me, I''m willing to wait for you. Why don''t I die again? In that case, maybe you''ll tell me you''re in love with me."


    Lin Yiqian''s excitement hurt Ning Huaihuai''s heart.


    How many feelings did she disappoint the man so that he could say such a thing?


    Moreover, Lin Yiqian''s words were not lip service. He really nearly died for himself.


    Ning Huaihuai told herself that she should work hard and try very hard to fall in love with the person in front of her. Then life will start all over again!


    Consider yourself really amnesic. Cut open all the previous ones.


    "No!"


    This is the first sentence that sister Hong said to Ning Huaihuai after hearing the news.


    That night, Ning Huaihuai settled in Lin Yiqian''s villa, but he couldn''t sleep after taking a bath, so he called sister Hong.


    She left so long that she didn''t contact sister Hong. When she answered the phone, Ning Huaihuai couldn''t wait to tell her recent experiences.


    But red sister didn''t stand on her side for the first time.


    Sister Hong said on the phone, "Don''t deceive yourself. After being a young lady for such a long time, can''t you tell the reality? There are too many feelings and resentments between you and Lin Yiqian, but the reality is that you can''t forget Xie Tangfeng. Even if you want to repay Lin Yiqian, you can ignore the rest of your life and live for the next six to seven decades. You have to live for six to seven decades against your heart with someone you don''t love? The days don''t pass in a flash, but you have to endure day by day. It''s like digging meat from you one by one! "


    Sister Hong always talks so straight. What she says is that Zha''s mind hurts both physically and mentally.


    "I have no other way."


    Sister Hong smiled on the phone, "what if you don''t return this feeling?"


    "I will feel guilty all my life and suffer day by day, just like digging my own meat."


    Sister Hong finally stopped talking for a long time.


    She thinks so.


    I would rather cherish this person. If someone gives me a grain of rice, she will return a bean


    Otherwise, Ning Huaihuai could have saved sister Hong''s life. It can be seen how much this woman valued her feelings.


    She may have sold herself because of debt.


    But sister Hong couldn''t persuade her, so she said, "OK! Just think about it. If you can really do it, I suggest you make things bigger. Anyway, you have to marry her and everyone knows it, otherwise you will give yourself an excuse to shrink back."


    Ning Huaihuai had no voice because she was led by sister Hong.


    Sister Hong was afraid that she would regret it, so she asked her to announce the marriage news with Lin Yiqian, which forced her to do so.


    If you think about it, it''s a way.


    Sister Hong knows her. She may really regret what she just said with Lin Yiqian tonight and tomorrow.


    But this time she can''t regret it.


    She owes Lin Yiqian and hurts the old couple. If she doesn''t pay back, I''m afraid she won''t have a chance to pay back.


    "Well, I''ll do that."


    Sister Hong raised her eyebrows on the phone, "well, I''ll just wait to read the newspaper and see your good news."


    The two women talked for a while.


    Ning Huaihuai learned that during the time she separated from Hong Jie, Hong Jie was not idle at all. She''s not a lady now, and she''s not going back to the big dye vat in the nightclub.


    Instead, he became a shrewish landlady with a small business and opened a small barbecue shop. The reason why I haven''t slept at this time is that the barbecue shop is the busiest at night.

 Chapter 179

    So sister Hong said, hang up! I have business here again. These smelly men ran out to drink in the middle of the night. They all seem to have no home.


    Ning Huaihuai smiled, "I''ll go to support it another day."


    "OK, take your new man and let me kill him."


    "Yes."


    Sister Hong put down the phone and went to greet the new guests at the table. She has just been rescued by Xie Tangfeng from the nightclub, so she doesn''t have much money in her hand.


    We can only open such a small shop with four tables. There are two employees in the shop.


    She and a barbecue worker.


    So all the reception must be done by sister Hong herself. Just receiving guests is what sister Hong is best at.


    She walked up to the guest at the table with the menu and lifted it down.


    "You guys, what would you like to eat?"


    I don''t know where I had my first drink when I could go out for dinner at this time. All four men were ruddy and somewhat indulgent.


    They looked at the sexy red sister and said, "ah! The boss''s wife is so beautiful. Don''t be too strong for the lady in KTV."


    Red sister smiled in her heart and said that when I was the number one in the nightclub, your second child had not developed well!


    "Talk less nonsense, say what you eat, and leave without eating."


    "Hey! This little grumpy."


    One of the guests was amused and flirted with sister Hong. "Let''s spend a few money. It depends on the boss''s ability. Barbecue can sell a few money. Everyone knows that wine is the most profitable. If the boss wants to make money, we''ll double the money you drink."


    Sister Hong smiled, "are you sure? Press a thousand here first."


    In less than an hour, sister Hong asked the barbecue worker in the kitchen to come out and help her throw the four drunks on her.


    With a crimson face, sister Hong felt the 1000 yuan cash on the table and stuffed it into her collar.


    "Get off work! I''ve made enough money today."


    After the barbecue worker left, sister Hong pulled down the rolling shutter door.


    The shop was so tall that she separated herself from the ceiling of the back kitchen and went to bed on the ladder every day.


    So she saved money on renting a house.


    Red sister withdrew her apron and sleeves, sat at the table where she had just drunk and opened herself a bottle of beer.


    After a big mouth, she thought about Ning Huai''s things carefully.


    Sister Hong knows the girl. She knows that she likes to admit death and doesn''t know how to change. She also attaches great importance to righteousness, so she often forces herself.


    So on the phone, sister Hong said that on purpose.


    Since Ning Huaihuai said he had made up his mind, it would make trouble. Anyway, after the trouble, someone must be unable to see it.


    If you can''t watch it, you''d better cherish it and you can''t get married.


    Some things, ah, are not what you want.


    Sister Hong doesn''t believe it. Xie Tangfeng finds it. Can the girl really marry someone else? So tonight''s phone call is just a trick for her sister.


    She doesn''t have to worry about the rest. Just wait. Someone can''t sit still anyway.


    Sister Hong was suddenly in a good mood. She raised her hand and drank the leveled beer.


    Then she hummed a little song and climbed up her little "cross layer".


    Lin Yiqian was promised. He was also excited and didn''t sleep all night. He didn''t bother Ning Huaihuai because he promised to give her time.


    The man was waiting in bed, probably counting that his parents should be free, so he made a call abroad.


    It was mother who answered the phone.


    "How dare you call me? Where are you now? Are you still with that young lady?"


    After something happened, Lin''s mother was completely rude to Ning Huaihuai.


    Even if I once liked the girl again, no one can carry his son. There are many accidents. Lin Yiqian understood, so he was embarrassed on the phone for a few seconds.


    "Mom, I beg you for the last time."


    "Come on, I know what you''re going to say as soon as you open your mouth! Son, I told you that the woman won''t talk to you all her life. Don''t make that plan. Although I can''t tie you at home, I won''t agree with your idea all her life. If you really want to do anything, wait until I die."


    After that, Mrs. Lin will hang up.


    Lin Yiqian said anxiously, "she promised to marry me."


    At that moment, both sides of the phone were very quiet.


    Will Lin Mu be happy? She was not happy at all, but her anger suddenly came up. Originally, she only spoke unkindly. Now she yelled directly, "even if she wants to turn back, I can''t accept it. If you don''t listen to me again, Lin Yiqian, our mother son relationship will be here!"


    Pop!


    Lin''s mother hung up at once.


    Her roar was so loud that people in the villa heard it clearly, including Lin Fu sitting not far away.


    Lin Fu drank tea and his expression remained unchanged.


    Compared with his wife, he is more worldly and thinks more.


    Lin''s mother angrily came up to Lin''s father and said, "you hear that! Your son is still stubborn and says Ning Huaihuai is willing to marry now! Hehe, what did she do to her when we did that to her? Do you think it''s so easy to enter the Lin family?"


    Lin Fu finally put down his teacup.


    "So, are you really not going to have this son?"


    Lin Mu choked.


    Father Lin took her to sit down. "It''s the same to marry anyone. If you agree with me, you want Yiqian to be safe and don''t have an accident. Just turn a blind eye! How old do you think Yiqian is and can listen to you? Even if we disagree, he will still marry that woman into the door and your son will be gone."


    "But..."


    "Listen to me. There''s another way."


    Lin''s mother was angry, but she still listened to her husband, because after all, for so many years, her husband founded the company and managed the whole family.


    If he had no ability, there would be no Lin family today. She believed in her husband''s wisdom. Even when she was old, she was once powerful.


    Gradually, Lin''s mother calmed down.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Father Lin just wanted to open his mouth and the mobile phone in his pocket rang. He felt out the phone and saw that it was Lin Yiqian.


    When the old man picked it up, he pressed the voice and motioned Lin''s mother not to speak.


    "Yiqian."


    "Dad."


    After Lin Yiqian was rejected by his mother, he had to call his father. Hearing his father''s very calm tone, Lin Yiqian''s heart finally calmed down.


    He said, "my mother told you, I''m going to have a wedding with Huai Huai soon."


    "Yes."


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Fu smiled leniently, "you decide your business! Even if I don''t agree, will you listen?"


    Lin''s father is powerful after all. The same thing will only make Lin Yiqian feel guilty there.


    No sound for a long time.


    Lin Yiqian finally said in a low voice, "can you come over with my mother? Huaihuai originally meant to go to Paris to apologize to you in person, but you know that being cruel there has given a lot of unhappiness, and there are great hidden dangers in safety. After all, domestic meetings are easier to control, so..."


    "I see."

 Chapter 180

    Lin Yiqian didn''t expect it to be so easy. "Dad, do you agree?"


    "What can I do? If my daughter-in-law wants to apologize, we two old people have to take the initiative to go back. Anyway, our face has long been lost, and it''s not bad this time."


    The two talked a few more words before they put down the phone.


    Lin''s mother sat aside and began to sulk again. "You''re really enough. After all, we are elders. We should do this."


    Father Lin looked up and smiled, took his wife''s hand, "listen to me. My mood is the same as you."


    Three days later.


    Lin Yiqian and Ning Huaihuai met the two elders at the airport.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t dare to speak, so he followed behind. But this time when I saw the second old man, their attitude was not as tit for tat as last time.


    Although Lin''s mother''s face was still not good-looking, at least she didn''t stab Er Ning again.


    Four people came home.


    Ning Huaihuai personally went to the kitchen to prepare dinner, while Lin Yiqian talked with the two old people in the living room.


    Ning Huaihuai hasn''t cooked for a long time.


    I used to live by myself when I worked in a nightclub. In order to save money, I didn''t eat takeout. I would make some at home. But I don''t pay so much attention to making and eating by myself. Frankly, cooking is just like that.


    But she knew that when the second Lin family came over, she had to show her attitude.


    So it hit the scalp.


    Fortunately, with the help of a servant, I made several dishes in an hour.


    "Uncle and aunt, the food is ready."


    Ning Huaihuai came over and said hello calmly.


    Lin Yiqian also helped the audience to say, "let''s go, mom and dad. This is Huaihuai''s compensation meal. She and I haven''t tasted it for so long!"


    "OK."


    Father Lin got up and took his still unhappy wife.


    They talk about things, so no one deliberately puts their experience on the dishes on the same table. After all, they are reasonable people.


    It''s just that the food is good, mainly because of Ning Huaihuai''s attitude.


    And if Ning Huaihuai really married and Lin Yiqian hurt her to that extent, how can she be willing to let her do such a thing?


    That''s it.


    Several people ate for a while. Lin Fu finally put down his chopsticks and spoke.


    "Huai Huai, are you sure you''ve figured it out?"


    Ning Huaihuai slightly owes his body to be respectful, "uncle, I think it over. I failed Yiqian too much before. Now I want to understand that I may not be such a good person in my life except him, so I won''t be making trouble. I''m willing to marry her."


    "Really?"


    Lin''s mother finally couldn''t help asking.


    It''s embarrassing at the table because Ning Huaihuai is not good at lying. She can say she cherishes Lin Yiqian, but she won''t say she is really in love with him.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Yiqian hurried to make things right. "Mom, what''s true or not? I asked you to come here to discuss the time of marriage. Anyway, I used to attend a banquet with my arms. Although many things have happened, no one will say anything about getting married directly now. Just pick a day for me."


    Lin''s mother wanted to say something, but her wife looked at her.


    There was no way. Mother Lin could only sink her face. "It''s the 18th of this month! Your father showed you before he came. Good day."


    "Thank you, Dad, thank you, mom."


    Ning Huaihuai also got up and bowed, and this was lifted.


    Not good or bad. Although angry and embarrassed for several times, the meal went well. After dinner, Lin Yiqian had planned to discuss the details of marriage with his parents.


    But Lin Fu said that they bought round-trip tickets this time and had to leave this afternoon. The reason given is that there are so many things in the company in London recently that it can''t leave people for a moment.


    In fact, several people know.


    They just came to be begged by Lin Yiqian, but they won''t give Ning Huaihuai much face. It''s good to promise. They still have no face and skin to participate in their marriage?


    Do what you love!


    That afternoon, the two old people were sent to the plane.


    Then Lin Yiqian moved quickly, holding Ning Huaihuai''s hand. Before he walked out of the airport, he had already called the assistant to arrange.


    "Hold a press conference! Let''s announce the news. However, without accepting any questions from reporters, the news of marriage will be over. In addition, I will buy billboards in the more obvious places in the city as soon as possible and put the news of my marriage. I want everyone to know that the rumors have passed before, and now I would rather cherish the person who is going to marry me. I don''t want to hear any gossip in the future Broken words. "


    When he said that.


    Ning Huaihuai''s arrested men consciously earned a little.


    Because she suddenly remembered Xie Tangfeng.


    If Lin Yiqian made a high-profile announcement, Xie Tangfeng would see it.


    "Yiqian, can you..."


    "No."


    Knowing what she wanted to say, Lin Yiqian resolutely refused, "I''ll try to correct the ideas of those spectators. In addition, it''s also because of you. You promised me, and I''m afraid you''ll regret it."


    Ning Huai stopped talking.


    As sister Hong said on the phone last night: if you really decide, get married! But if you are afraid of regret, announce the wedding news!


    Unexpectedly, sister Hong and Lin Yiqian said the same thing.


    And Ning Huaihuai also felt that it seemed that only in this way could she cut off her thoughts. Even if Xie Tangfeng sees it, what can he do? She should have let him see, shouldn''t she?


    "Well, do as you say!"


    That evening, there was news that Lin Yiqian and Ning Huaihuai were going to get married. Although it was an official announcement, there was no formal photo of the two taking a group photo together, so there was a picture of Lin Yiqian taking a picture with his mobile phone and the two smiling.


    But the more real, the more natural, people who see the news say so.


    Now.


    Xie Tangfeng sat in his office with several photos handed in by his assistant, all of which were roadside billboards and some front page headlines of the media.


    In fact, if the assistant didn''t tell him so, he didn''t lose sight of the news on the Internet.


    Ning Huaihuai seems to have been exposed by the media.


    Even bigger than a star''s gimmick. The past has been turned out, with mixed comments.


    Xie Tangfeng sat there and couldn''t see much expression on his face. What''s more, people can''t guess what they think.


    Settled down for a while.


    He picked up the phone at the corner of the desk and said to his assistant, "let these news disappear before my eyes. I don''t want to see any."


    The request was difficult, but the assistant dared not say it.


    I want to know what their boss should feel now, but Lin Yiqian is also the boss. As soon as the news of his marriage came out, he was suppressed. Can he give up?


    The assistant had no choice but to harden his head and say, "OK... President Xie."


    In two hours, the wedding news all over the city suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    Advertisements are removed a little bit, and even those news on the Internet have become dead links.


    Originally, the news was very sensational. As soon as it was hidden, it caused heated discussion in the whole city.


    Many people said that Lin Yiqian cancelled the wedding himself, so he recalled it as soon as the news was released, otherwise who would move the news.

 Chapter 181

    If he doesn''t break the law, it''s not a scandal. He has to hide himself. Who else can suppress him.


    When Lin Yiqian knew about it, it was the next morning.


    Because the phone in his secretary room was almost blown up by foreign media.


    Lin Yiqian hurried into the office, looked very ugly, and quickly said to the Secretary behind her, "We found out that it was Xie Tangfeng and Xie Zong who did it, and he didn''t hide his behavior. He paid double the liquidated damages of those advertisers. If there was a word, he monopolized all the outdoor media in the city. On the Internet, he reported those commentators in the name of attacking miss Ning''s life, so the online police arrested someone and temporarily blocked your newly married All messages. "


    Xie Tangfeng is really powerful!


    If he represses himself, Lin Yiqian can compete with him.


    But he actually used the news report to the internet police. That''s the fact that Lin Yiqian can''t move. Can he break the law? Obviously not.


    Lin Yiqian was angry and kicked open the door of his office. He pulled his tie under his neck impatiently. "What do the internet police say? When will the news be sealed?"


    "Well... About a week and a half."


    "What!"


    Lin Yiqian just came to his desk and angrily swept down the computer monitor on the desk.


    "A week! My wedding with Huai Huai is over! That is to say, when the news is unsealed, the news will be useless!"


    The assistant trembled with fear. "Yes... That''s right, President Lin."


    "Get out!"


    He did it.


    Before the door of Hongjie''s shop was opened, she sat at a dining table, knocking melon seeds and brushing her mobile phone.


    She had talked to Ning Huaihuai on the phone before, so she had already prepared in her heart. She had been paying attention to the information all the time these two days. The wedding news had just been exposed and disappeared for a while.


    The whole city was suspicious, but sister Hong knew it was Xie Tangfeng.


    I''m afraid only sister Hong feels very interesting now


    She thought for a moment and called Xie Tangfeng.


    "HMM." the man was at work when he answered the phone, so he snorted.


    Sister Hong couldn''t hide her happiness. "You''re quite calm. You''re going to get married. Are you still sitting on Mount Tai in the office?"


    "What''s the matter, please?"


    Sister Hong also goes around in circles. She doesn''t want to ask like an ordinary fool, because she has guessed the man''s psychology.


    "Do you want to try Ning Huaihuai''s feelings for you?"


    Finally, Xie Tangfeng wrote a meal.


    When this sentence was first asked, it seemed that it was not next to anything, but it really spoke to Xie Tangfeng''s heart.


    Ning Huaihuai misunderstood him and broke up again. She refused any help from Xie Tangfeng. During this period, she has been wandering back to China from France.


    Then he reported his marriage to Lin Yiqian.


    Ning Huaihuai is abnormal, very abnormal.


    Originally, Xie Tangfeng thought that even if she hated herself, she would not choose to retaliate with marriage, but this way really wanted to kill Xie Tangfeng''s heart to her.


    He can only block the news and attack passively.


    Even Xie Tangfeng is ready. If Lin Yiqian really dares to bring Ning Huaihuai to the wedding, he can only smash the wedding. Anyway, he can''t let it happen.


    But the original intention of doing these things.


    Xie Tangfeng has to know that Ning Huaihuai still has himself in his heart.


    Sister Hong asks him if he wants to try Ning Huaihuai''s heart? Of course Xie Tangfeng wants to, but Ning Huaihuai won''t see him and give him a chance.


    "You?" Xie Tangfeng asked.


    Holding the phone, sister Hong raised her eyebrows. "Don''t I owe you a favor? You let me recover my present appearance from an ugly monster, and I am the person! Whoever owes me must be paid back. If I saved me once, I can die for her. Now that you have freed my suffering, I will naturally help you to the end. Don''t be grateful! This is my principle of life."


    Xie Tangfeng smiled, "OK, what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t worry, just watch."


    Sister Hong took off the line and called his barbecue worker to inform him that the store was closed today!


    Before going out, sister Hong posted a no business notice on the door.


    Then he took a taxi to the original entertainment city.


    Entertainment City, the place where she escaped at risk, and then went back, sister Hong was terrified.


    Just as she arrived nearby, she was already sweating in her frightened hands.


    She knows that if things don''t go well today, it''s really easy to throw herself into the fire pit again.


    Can Cheng Feizi let her go when he sees her? She doesn''t know.


    The red elder sister shook her courage and said in her heart that her life was picked up by Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng anyway. What can she do if she doesn''t want it!


    Push the door into the entertainment city.


    At present, it has not been officially opened, and those internal insurance companies seem very lazy.


    But when they saw that it was sister Hong, they all opened their eyes. Some even ran to find Cheng Feizi to report.


    "Sister Hong, are you sister Hong?!"


    It''s also normal for them, because sister Hong was still an ugly cleaner the night she left here.


    Now she has completely returned to her original appearance. Cosmetic surgery, ah, can''t see the old skin. It''s like a person who has lived for many years and has lived to 25. Can it not be scary?


    Sister Hong held the bun on her head and smiled charmingly.


    "Who are you talking about? I don''t know. I''m a guest. I just ask if you''re open? If not, I''ll change it."


    After that, sister Hong took an envelope from her bag and threw it on the bar. The money in the envelope was scattered, about 10000.


    Red sister to spend.


    Rich consumption, entertainment city can make money no matter who.


    "When you are in business, if you have money, you will have wine." someone looked at the posture of sister Hong and thought that she didn''t know later and took the man''s thigh again. When she got mixed up again, she hurried to lead the way to the private room.


    It''s not true. Sister Hong saved all her money from her teeth after she opened a shop.


    Holding the envelope, she went to the private room of the entertainment city with the people here and asked for a lot of drinks on the marble tea table.


    "Open, open it for me."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Someone poured wine for sister Hong. She drank one cup after another. Within half an hour, she was a little tall, her face flushed and her body shook slightly.


    The man who served him asked, "sister Hong, what are you doing here? Cheng Feizi is looking for you everywhere. You sent it yourself, and you drink alone today. What''s the trouble!"


    Sister Hong was half drunk and half awake, and the corner of her lips said, "if I dare to come, I will naturally have the ability to go out. Don''t worry, and I''m not drinking alone. Today, let''s open your eyes and see my interpersonal relationship with sister Hong. I can invite all the people you can''t see today to drink with me... Sing with me..."


    With a dusty smile, red sister poured all the wine into her mouth.


    At this time, the door of the private room not far away opened. A man so fat that he almost blocked the door came in.


    "Honghong?! it''s really you."

 Chapter 182

    Sister Hong smiled as soon as she hit him in the door. It was Cheng Feizi. He was holding a cigarette and cracking his arms. As before, he knew he was an extremely obscene person only by looking at his face.


    "Boss Cheng, what''s Honghong''s background? Please come by yourself. Sit down quickly. I''m here to spend today. I''ll invite boss Cheng to drink two, otherwise I''m sorry for your previous... Care! Care!"


    That''s a little interesting.


    As soon as Cheng Feizi spits out his cigarette, he sits over. He tilts his head and looks at sister Hong''s face. At first, he is shocked.


    She had a facelift. A stinky cleaner has money for a facelift? And this technology is not the way of beauty salons in China. It should be cosmetic surgery that spent a lot of money abroad. I can''t see any stiff feeling on my face.


    I have to buy this face for at least one million.


    Cheng Feizi was surprised at the bottom of his eyes and tempted in his heart, "if you come back, you won''t be afraid of me catching you again."


    "Not afraid."


    Sister Hong said frankly, but her heart began to tremble. "I didn''t have a backer before. You can do whatever you want to do to me, but now you don''t dare to catch me. My backer is even afraid of you. Aren''t you afraid of burning your eyebrows?"


    As soon as sister Hong spoke, Cheng Feizi immediately sat right on her body, "who is your backer!"


    Sister Hong smiled.


    In fact, she was not sure, but she had to try even if she tried hard.


    When she was treated inhuman in this entertainment city, almost every second of red sister wanted to avenge Cheng Feizi. She seemed to be simple, just a cleaner, but she didn''t do less to track Cheng Feizi.


    Tracking and eavesdropping. Sister Hong''s purpose is to find Cheng Feizi''s death. One day, she will make him too tired to go.


    But sister Hong still knows too little information.


    She just knows that Cheng Feizi often gets angry because of what phone calls he receives, or his face looks scared.


    That''s what sister Hong guessed.


    As soon as she smiled, she encouraged herself and said, "you can''t guess who my backer is. Do you want me to be charming now and let him call you? Don''t you know? But you want me to beg him. Can you deal with that person?"


    With that, sister Hong couldn''t hide her pride and drank a few more cups with a smile.


    Sure enough.


    Cheng Feizi''s face changed.


    Telephone... He has been threatened by telephone for some time. Although Cheng Feizi can''t guess what relationship sister Hong will have with that person.


    But in fact, how much does he know about that man?


    Every time Cheng Feizi receives a phone call, he does something he can''t understand: sister Hong, the brothers and sisters, Xie Tangfeng and Lin Yiqian.


    His every request revolves around these people. So it''s not impossible for sister Hong to have a relationship.


    Seeing Cheng Feizi''s face showing fear, sister Hong jumped in her heart.


    She really guessed right. Cheng Feizi dared to do anything, just afraid of the person on the phone!


    She thought quickly and then said.


    "Boss Cheng, can I invite some friends here today? It''s still the kind of person who doesn''t give money. Besides, I can tell you that the people I invite today are people you hate deeply, but you can''t do anything, because I... it''s the order of that person to come here today. Think about whether you can be let go if you break my business!"


    As soon as he said this, Cheng Feizi suddenly stood up from the sofa.


    He immediately believed what sister Hong said.


    you ''re right!


    That''s the man who asked Honghong to come. Otherwise, would Honghong be stupid? Dare to return to their own entertainment city, is not equal to their own door!


    "You want to invite some friends? Shouldn''t it be..."


    "You''re right!"


    Sister Hong shook her soft waist and stood up, "I''ve been lurking for so long. I didn''t want to use it, but you''re too discouraged and can''t do anything well, so you can only ask me to come forward and find the three of them. After all, I''m willing to change my life for Ning Huaihuai. Believe it! Just stand aside and see how I do things for that person!"


    Sister Hong pushed Cheng Feizi''s shoulder, "let''s go! You don''t have to do anything except supply me with enough drinks in this private room!"


    Cheng Feizi completely believed it.


    Because what sister Hong said is completely reasonable.


    He didn''t satisfy the man, so the man planned to give up Cheng Feizi and use Hongjie instead? This is not impossible.


    Even if it''s fake, Cheng Feizi doesn''t dare to destroy such a big thing.


    If it is true, he estimates that his life will be in his hand.


    Cheng Feizi left with people.


    Sister Hong has a little peace of mind. She is so blocked that Cheng Feizi doesn''t dare to call the man to confront her own affairs, but the affairs of a few days must end early!


    Thinking of this, sister Hong immediately dialed Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai almost answered in seconds, "sister Hong has something to do."


    "Huai Huai, can you come to the entertainment city?"


    There came some shaking voices over the phone. Ning Huaihuai was frightened when he heard this sentence. The phone fell to the ground.


    She quickly picked it up and asked sister Hong with some panic, "what do you mean, sister Hong? Don''t scare me. Have you been caught by Cheng Feizi again?"


    Sister Hong said, "I didn''t. It''s Xie Tangfeng."


    There''s no sound on the phone.


    Sister Hong just held the phone and waited. She knew that she had to give Ning Huaihuai some time, otherwise how could she try out her heart for Xie Tangfeng.


    This is also why sister Hong chose the location in the entertainment city.


    Thought the entertainment city was dangerous enough! It''s Xie Tangfeng, sister Hong and Ning Huaihuai who dare not come. Only here can we really see whether Ning Huaihuai is really interested in some sugar.


    Because if she dares to come over, she can give up her life for that man!


    For a long time.


    Ning Huaihuai finally said, "sorry, sister Hong, although I don''t know why you called me, I can''t go. This is China. Xie Tangfeng has such a big company. I think you''d better call the company and ask his assistant to save people. What can I save her? My life was changed by Lin Yiqian! I can''t help her."


    Is she really dead?


    Without persuasion, sister Hong said directly, "well, it''s too late. I''ll find someone else, otherwise Xie Tangfeng really can''t live today."


    Finish saying, red elder sister didn''t give Ning Huaihuai a chance, PA suddenly hung up the phone.


    If she asked Ning Huaihuai why she might still be cruel, but after sister Hong hung up the phone urgently, Ning Huaihuai stood there and was completely stupid.


    Xie Tangfeng will die!


    Today!


    Lower her head, Ning Huaihuai''s pale face tucked in saliva. She looked at her hand stunned. Her hand holding the phone was already shaking.


    In fact, this time is just right, because Lin Yiqian is busy with the news of their wedding news. Basically, he won''t come back until after midnight.


    Rather cherish time to save people.


    And Ning Huaihuai said to himself: after saving Xie Tangfeng this time, even if there is no debt at the bottom of his heart, what he will do in the future, they have nothing to do with each other!


    She went to save her, in order to change her peace of mind for a lifetime, she had nothing to do with her feelings.


    Ning Huaihuai deceived himself, and then turned and ran out of Lin Yiqian''s villa.


    On the roadside, Ning Huaihuai quickly got into a taxi, "master! Go to the entertainment city! Please hurry up! Please hurry up!"

 Chapter 183

    After hung up the phone, sister Hong thought about it for a long time holding the wine glass. She hooked her lips and shook her head and smiled. She didn''t live. She understood. What are you doing to care so much about others?


    Now that she has chosen to do this, she has no reason to give up.


    After turning around with her mobile phone for a few times, sister Hong broadcast a call to Xie Tangfeng.


    The phone picked up. Before waiting for the people over there, sister Hong said, "Hello!"


    "Hmm?" Xie Tangfeng wondered. Although their relationship was good, they didn''t make two calls a day!


    Sister Hong recognized the impatience and anger in his tone. She just smiled, "entertainment city, come?"


    The man on the other end of the phone was quiet for a moment and then went crazy, "dead woman, what do you want to do? Is that place you can go? Leave quickly."


    They all know that Cheng Feizi can''t let them go. Isn''t he going to the entertainment city to die himself?


    It happened that there was such a fool among them.


    Xie Tangfeng is not a kind person. Many times, he has nothing to do with himself. He still has a little friendship with sister Hong in the bottom of his heart.


    "Why, boss Xie will be afraid too?" sister Hong laughed innocently, her voice was crisp and soft.


    However, in Xie Tangfeng''s ears, these are just life-threatening spells, gnashing his teeth and shouting, "you''re looking for death yourself, don''t drag others."


    Sister Hong ''Zhizhi'' smiled and stopped teasing him as if she had heard a joke. "Xie Tangfeng, don''t you want to know that Ning Huaihuai still doesn''t care about you? If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son. If you want to know, come to me, Room 302. It''s up to you whether you come or not. Anyway, it''s such a chance."


    Sure enough, Xie Tangfeng restrained all his anger and remained silent.


    Sister Hong covered her mouth and laughed, "you young people are really a failure. I don''t know how to think."


    Xie Tangfeng smiled angrily and asked, "did she promise?"


    "No." the red elder sister didn''t hide, and answered straightforwardly. Originally, Ning Huaihuai didn''t promise. The straightforward tone made her begin to doubt whether the woman really put down.


    However, the woman''s intuition is very accurate. Sister Hong''s intuition tells her that Ning Huaihuai has not really put down this woman. They also experienced things together. Naturally, they hope that lovers can get married.


    Looking at the two of them making trouble, sister Hong just feels tired. She doesn''t want to be together at a good time.


    Xie Tangfeng choked and rubbed his eyebrows. "Then why did you let me come here?"


    He is really afraid, afraid of disappointment, afraid that hope will fail again. What he wants is never to be together for a short time, but to be together all the time.


    "What character is Huai Huai? You don''t know yet? Come on! There will be surprises." red sister hung up the phone.


    Throw the mobile phone on the table, the smile on your face fades, and the corners of your mouth flatten. I''m afraid that''s what others often say. Those who are in the game and onlookers are clear!


    When I step into this place again, red sister''s legs are soft. At the moment, the whole person was leaning on the sofa, slightly relieved, and his heart beat a little painful.


    The feeling of the rest of life is often afraid.


    In the other room, Cheng Feizi sat on the sofa, crossed his legs, puffed and frowned. Just now the woman had a great impact on him, so that he hasn''t slowed down.


    Who the hell is that man?


    Who is the man that sister Hong picked up?


    Are they alone? Or two people, or there is no such thing at all, it''s impossible! Just now, Cheng Feizi felt cold in her eyes. The red sister he knew didn''t have the courage at all.


    In this case, it must be strange to dare to come here alone.


    Cheng Feizi waved. The man in black hurriedly came over. The cheap clothes smelled of sweat.


    Cheng Feizi covered his nose in disgust. "Go and see that woman. What is she doing? What''s wrong? Come back and tell me right away."


    "Yes." his men went out.


    Cheng Feizi frowns and doesn''t feel better at all. Recently, he doesn''t know whether he is too old. He hasn''t stopped worrying one after another. If sister Hong really catches up with a stronger gold owner, I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to move them in the future.


    When the door opened, a woman with big chest and thin waist came in. She looked like twenty-five or six. She was charming all over. Her cheongsam highlighted her figure just right.


    "Yo! What''s the matter with brother Cheng? He looks unhappy. Isn''t he happy to see you?" this is none other than Yaoyao, Cheng Feizi''s new lover.


    Cheng Feizi looked at the approaching people. Before he could react, the beauty had already sat in his arms. Two thin arms were around his neck, and his small hands touched his chin. His voice was charming. "What''s the matter? Who dares to make us Cheng angry! Don''t you want to live?"


    The beauty is in her arms. Cheng Feizi still has the mind to think about other things. The thick and fat hand pinches the soft and comfortable sigh in front of her chest. Looking at the exquisite figure, there is a dark light at the bottom of her eyes, "this body is good."


    With that, he leaned over with that small mouth, and his hands moved restlessly. The woman in his arms was also an restless Lord, rubbing vigorously.


    After a while, the two rolled together


    Outside the door, the little brother who had just gone out came back. He was about to knock at the door and was pulled.


    "What are you doing? You want to die!" there stood a strong man at the door. He didn''t look good. They were all under Cheng Feizi, but they weren''t as kind as they looked.


    "Lord Cheng asked me to see sister Hong. I''ll come back and report something." my younger brother an replied calmly.


    The strong man weighed the importance, raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the problem with that woman?"


    The younger brother shook his head and looked blankly. Not yet, but there was something wrong, and it was not wrong. He didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    I just wanted to ask, but I was stopped here.


    The strong man was angry. "Since there is no, why are you still standing here? Don''t go and stare. Sister Yao is inside. Do you want to die now?"


    The younger brother nodded and ran away.


    They are all good, just a little lecherous. Once lecherous, it''s like six relatives don''t recognize it. If anyone dares to disturb him to do that, he''ll be impatient.


    Therefore, they hide too much of this kind of thing, and they don''t live enough.


    Cheng Feizi will never know. Because of his lust, he will lose miserably in the future, but he won''t know. Of course, this is what will happen later.


    Dim lights, ambiguous atmosphere, lights, beautiful men and women, lively and outrageous.


    Ning Huaihuai appeared like this, wearing simple clothes and a plain face. It doesn''t look like a person here to play.

 Chapter 184

    Time ticked past.


    After drinking one cup after another, sister Hong finally frowned and glanced at the time on her mobile phone.


    She was the only one who was worried about those two things. They were good and none of them came.


    Sister Hong is funny. She really has too much salt to eat. After drinking the last glass of wine, red sister stood up with her bag. Like her name, she wore a red skirt to make her whole person more beautiful.


    "Kacha" rushed into a man with disheveled hair, which made sister Hong stare.


    After seeing the visitor clearly, sister Hong caught a smile at the bottom of her eyes and couldn''t help but keep her mouth cheap. "Huai Huai, don''t you come?"


    Ning Huaihuai picked off the hair on his face and looked embarrassed, "where''s others!"


    Sister Hong''s posture of covering her mouth and laughing was stiff for a moment. She went too far. She forgot what lies she told today. Everything was really bad.


    "Xie Tangfeng is not here. I really have no choice but to stay here. I''m afraid of startling the snake." sister Hong''s face changes. I don''t know I thought she was changing her face. But I really can''t agree with the lie.


    As the saying goes, care is chaos. Ning Huaihuai is really worried about the safety of Xie Tangfeng''s life, so he didn''t hear anything wrong in that remark.


    Ning Huaihuai forced himself to calm down. Only in this way can they find a solution. If they have been so anxious and angry, it is not the way.


    "Sister Hong, where are they?" Ning Huaihuai asked, with a mess in her head.


    Red sister''s eyes turned. Now what she thought was how to inform Xie Tangfeng that fool. She had called him long ago, but she hasn''t come yet.


    If you let such a good opportunity slip through your eyes, sister Hong can''t be angry. She has thought it over. If Xie Tangfeng doesn''t do well this time, she won''t care about these two people in the future.


    But when you think about it, you just think about it. No one knows what will happen in the future?


    Sister Hong took Ning Huaihuai, who was worried and angry, to sit on the sofa and threw her bag away, "let''s sit down and discuss the countermeasures. Such a rash action is not feasible. Cheng Feizi has many men. In case something happens, we can''t get away."


    Ning Huaihuai''s little face became worried gradually. How could she not be worried about such a thing?


    However, she felt that sister Hong was right and closed her lips.


    After comforting her, sister Hong breathed a sigh of relief, quietly Mimi turned on her mobile phone and sent a question mark to Xie Tangfeng.


    She''s so awesome. How can this person drop the chain?


    "Sister Hong, have you told anyone else except me?" Ning Huaihuai thought clearly and began to think about things.


    Sister Hong smiled awkwardly, "I was too worried for a moment and forgot to inform."


    Rather frown and look at her suspiciously, too nervous? Forgot to inform? Then why did you tell her.


    It''s better to be thoughtful than stupid, but you''re too anxious. You''re so restless that you can''t even think about the simplest problem.


    However, sister Hong couldn''t stand her eyes like that. She always felt that she had betrayed the friendship between them.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, "Huai Huai, I''ll tell you the truth! In fact..."


    Card wipe--


    The door opened again.


    Xie Tangfeng stood at the door, one hand against the door, sweat dripping on his forehead and messy hair. It''s better than when Ning Huaihuai first appeared.


    Two people look at each other from a distance, their sight seems to be fixed on each other, and their fundus emotions are complex.


    Looking at their appearance, sister Hong sighed slightly.


    Look up at the sky, the sky around people!


    Things change. Two people who love each other so much, but they broke up because of these things.


    Sister Hong picked up her bag again and walked out slowly. When she passed Xie Tangfeng, she patted him on the shoulder, "you have a good chat. I''ll go back first. This place is not very safe. Don''t stay too long."


    This place is not very safe, but if you don''t use this place, you may not even see Ning Huaihuai. Xie Tangfeng really felt that Ning Huaihuai was too cruel. If he said he didn''t love, he wouldn''t love.


    When sister Hong left, she closed the door and gave Xie Tangfeng a reassuring look.


    Ning Huaihuai completely reacted and sorted out the sequence of things that happened before and after. She was worried about what else she didn''t understand. She didn''t even find such a simple routine.


    She wanted to slap herself. She had made a decision, but she would still swing when she heard about him.


    Rather than stay long, he left straight away.


    Xie Tangfeng reached out and took her arm. His eyes were dim and the arc of his chin was firm. "Let''s talk."


    Both of them were very embarrassed, especially when they just looked at each other, which was mixed with all kinds of emotions and clearly didn''t want to admit. At that moment, no matter how stubborn, it seemed very powerless.


    Ning Huaihuai struggled, "you let go of me."


    Xie Tangfeng simply pushed her whole person onto the sofa and sat down. The whole person pressed on her and forced her to look at herself.


    Ning Huaihuai was also really angry. His face was red and his posture was very ambiguous. "Xie Tangfeng, what do you want to do? We''ve broken up. If you''re a man, get out of the way."


    In such an atmosphere, Ning Huaihuai can''t be calm.


    Xie Tangfeng gnashed his teeth. "Is Lin Yiqian so good? Do you want to marry him so much?"


    "Yes, I have promised to marry him, so please don''t provoke me again." Ning Huaihuai bit his lips and his eyes were red.


    Xie Tangfeng couldn''t see her crying. He didn''t dare to say anything at this time.


    Ning Huaihuai wiped his cheek and glanced over his head. "Since you''re okay, I''m going back. Get out of the way."


    Xie Tangfeng, who said this, was angry again. He asked, "you still care about me. Why do you want to marry Lin Yiqian?"


    Today, we can see that Ning Huaihuai cares about Xie Tangfeng, but why can''t they continue to be together? They both like each other. Why do they have to go to this step today?


    Xie Tangfeng wants an answer. He urgently wants to know the answer.


    Ning looked at his eyes, and in a flash, it seemed that all things had no meaning. If she could, she would not go with him to this point, but it seemed that they did not has the final say.


    "Xie Tangfeng, are you coming to my wedding with Lin Yiqian?" Ning Huaihuai asked softly.


    This sentence defeated the last line of defense in Xie Tangfeng''s heart. Anyway, this sentence was telling him that Ning Huaihuai was finally going to marry someone else.


    Between them? It''s really over. For the rest of my life, anyway, they won''t be in touch. No matter how much you care at the bottom of your heart, that feeling can''t come out again.


    "I''ll fart." Xie Tangfeng sat on the sofa with red eyes.


    Ning Huaihuai stood up, indifferent face, closed his heart, "I''ll go first."

 Chapter 185

    Sister Hong didn''t let down her heart and went back.


    First of all, no matter what kind of place this is, just the two little ancestors, she can''t rest assured. Wan Yi said and quarreled. Isn''t everything she did today in vain?


    But sister Hong really thinks too much. They won''t quarrel. Because Ning Huaihuai has left.


    Sister Hong opened the door and looked silly. In addition to Xie Tangfeng drinking alone, where is there a second person?


    "Pregnant?" sister Hong asked directly. After asking, she felt something was wrong.


    Xie Tangfeng looked up and looked at her indifferently. His eyes looked like poisoned ice and shot one by one.


    The bottom of her heart "cluttered" and she knew that she had said something wrong, and she didn''t know what the two little ancestors had said to me. It was like this.


    When Mingming just left, she looked at both of them. It was very rational! Why did she blink and disappear.


    Sister Hong had no choice but to sit on the sofa. She had enough trouble tonight. She was sore all over and adjusted a cigarette in her mouth.


    "What are you going to do? People have made an appointment for you, and you''re angry. In sister Hong''s heart, women are always on the weak side. No matter what happens, it must be the fault of smelly men.


    When she was bullied by men and learned to be good, she naturally couldn''t let her friends be bullied.


    Xie Tangfeng is really wronged!


    How could he lose his popularity? It''s just that the woman''s heart is not here at all. He just wants to stay, and others don''t care! I won''t stay.


    "She''s going to marry Lin Yiqian." Xie Tangfeng covered his face with one hand and said this sentence in an extremely plain tone, but in such a cover up, you can still hear the reluctance and loss in his words.


    Sister Hong was stunned. She also saw the news that day. However, the news was removed in less than half a day, but she also knew who did it.


    "What? I want to rob people." don''t say it yet. If sister Hong believes in such a thing, she can do it.


    Xie Tangfeng smiled bitterly. He wanted to! At that time, the bride is unwilling to follow him. He will lose face. He is not afraid of losing face, only afraid of losing that man.


    Sister Hong sighed and could only comfort at this time. "Today, Ning Huaihuai''s reaction is enough to prove that she still likes you. No matter how ruthless her words are, at least she still cares about you in her heart."


    What if you care? What if you don''t care? Today, according to Ning Huaihuai''s meaning, she must marry. Xie Tangfeng is funny. The man Lin Yiqian didn''t do exactly what he said.


    If time permits, he must have confidence to let Ning Huaihuai see the real face of this man, but they are about to get married.


    "Sister Hong, what do you think I should do?" it''s just like this when a man is most helpless.


    What should sister Hong say? She can''t guarantee that the two will be together in the future, if this continues.


    But she could not see them continue to toss about like this.


    "Sister Hong, help you find a way. Don''t worry. No matter what misunderstanding you have, just make it clear. Next time, you can hold your temper." now, sister Hong still thinks that Xie Tangfeng left Ning Huaihuai angrily.


    Xie Tangfeng: "


    He looked at her speechless. What did he do wrong.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ning Huaihuai is not familiar with this place, especially in the evening, there are many people and they are full of lights and wine. According to Ning Huaihuai''s height, they see all the forehead one by one.


    "Ah -" Ning hugged her head. When she didn''t pay attention, she bumped into someone else''s chest. According to her height, she was a man.


    Ning Huaihuai was wronged, "I''m sorry!" her voice was soon drowned in the cheers.


    Ning Huaihuai saw that this man was really no other than Cheng Feizi, who hurt them and didn''t come back.


    Ning Huaihuai was stunned. Why is this man still here at large.


    "Oh! Miss Ning, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Cheng Feizi was in a good mood and smiled a little more.


    But in Ning Huaihuai''s view, it was absolutely disgusting. His face turned pale and tightly pinched the corner of his clothes, "Why are you here?"


    The territory here is indeed Cheng Feizi''s, but the boss is not alone. Ning Huaihuai never thought he could see him again.


    This disgusting man is her nightmare.


    "Miss Ning, what are you afraid of?" Cheng Feizi approached a few steps and reached out to touch her face. Ning Huaihuai hurried away. Cheng Feizi angrily withdrew his hand and smiled, "stain! Congratulations to miss Ning and Mr. Lin in advance. It''s a golden boy and a beautiful girl. It''s a natural couple!"


    Ning Huaihuai''s disgust means even more. This disgust comes from the bottom of his heart and can''t be pulled out, "get out of the way."


    She didn''t want to stay here for a moment. She pushed Cheng Feizi away and left in a hurry. The steps are vain and eager, showing the panic at the bottom of the master''s heart.


    "Lord Cheng, do you want us to go?"


    Cheng Feizi shook his head and waved his hand. His current situation is not optimistic. There is no need to provoke so many enemies. Offending Ning Huaihuai now is equivalent to offending Lin Yiqian. It''s really not worth it.


    Ning Huaihuai was hit. She couldn''t imagine why Cheng Feizi would come back. He was seriously injured and couldn''t get back together so soon.


    Why did Xie Tangfeng and Lin Yiqian not send people to prison, but let him continue to do evil?


    This series of problems haunted her, confused her, left her puzzled, and changed her views on many things.


    When I went back, Ning Huaihuai was listless.


    "You''re back!" a gentle voice sounded, which made people get goose bumps all over this night.


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly looked up, looked at the people sitting in the living room incredulously and stared, "how did you come back?"


    Lin Yiqian stood up, dressed in household clothes and with a gentle smile on his face, as if he didn''t care about her late return, "this is our home. Where can I go if I don''t come back?"


    There is nothing wrong with this, and there is no reason to refute it.


    Ning Huai lowered his head and didn''t see the gloom flashing from the bottom of the man''s eyes.


    "Has everything been solved?" Ning Huaihuai asked the news destroyed by Xie Tangfeng.


    Lin Yiqian nodded, "almost. I came back to see you. I didn''t expect you weren''t at home. My surprise was really in vain."


    Looking at the smile on his face, Ning Huaihuai was completely relieved. Fortunately, Lin Yiqian didn''t ask her where she went from beginning to end?


    Rather Huaihuai, there is no need to think about reasons perfunctory.


    "Well, I''m very happy," Ning Huaihuai said calmly.


    At this age, it''s good to live in one. It''s unrealistic to talk about other things.

 Chapter 186

    For several days, Ning Huaihuai''s spirit was not very good.


    Cheng Feizi''s affair was like a thorn in her heart, which could not be pulled out. But one night, she was really guilty. When she faced Lin Yiqian, she couldn''t open that mouth.


    However, this does not mean that those things have not happened.


    Lin Yiqian is still the same as usual, after work, after work, but now there is one more, accompany Ning Huaihuai.


    However, Lin Yiqian could not help his anger today. He clenched his hands and the green veins on his forehead burst, "asshole, what does he want to do?"


    Assistant Zhang wiped the sweat on his forehead, and the whole person was scared soft. After following Lin Yiqian for so many years, he saw Lin Yiqian lose such a temper for the first time.


    "Mr. Lin, you are not angry about this kind of thing now. The important thing is how to solve the problem." assistant Zhang comforted.


    Lin Yiqian untied the button of his suit, put his hands on the inch shirt inside, and was angry, "what do you say now?"


    Assistant Zhang hesitated for a moment. "Why don''t we talk to President Xie?" anyway, it''s an idea. As long as it can be done, there''s nothing wrong.


    Lin Yiqian hesitated for a moment. This method looks very humiliating, but it is the most practical method now.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it seems that the Lin family is different, but in fact, the gap between the Lin family and Xie is not a little.


    It is precisely because of the gap that these people also began to steer in the face of the wind. Originally, they watched fire from the shore, at least they had to take care of face. No one had the ability to predict, so everyone had to keep face.


    But now it''s different. Everyone wants to choose the stronger side, which is more beneficial to themselves.


    Lin Yiqian thought for a long time before he made up his mind.


    He hopes to give Ning Huaihuai a fair wedding. It''s only once in his life. He doesn''t want to regret, and naturally he doesn''t want Ning Huaihuai to leave regrets.


    "You help me make an appointment with Xie Tangfeng''s secretary. The sooner the better." Lin Yiqian opened his mouth and made up his mind.


    Assistant Zhang was stunned for a while. He just said it casually. Unexpectedly, he was taken seriously. His face turned white. If he didn''t do it well, his crime would be great.


    "OK," replied without confidence.


    meanwhile.


    Xie Tangfeng hung on the sofa with disdain on his face.


    After listening to what the Secretary said, sister Hong waved, "go out first! I have something to talk to your boss."


    The secretary looked at Xie Tangfeng hesitantly. It was clear who he was, so it was clear who he should listen to.


    No matter what Xie Tangfeng means, he always has to wait until he gives an accurate answer before leaving.


    Xie Tangfeng nodded and his face was very pale.


    The secretary just left.


    Red sister scoffed. Today, she wore a beige suit and looked regular. She was more beautiful than most of her faces, which greatly increased the rate of hindsight.


    "Your little secretary is quite obedient. When can I borrow it?"


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He didn''t even give her one in his eyes. He was completely immersed in his own world.


    "Lin Yiqian will come later. Can you meet him like this? Xie Tangfeng, you are getting worse and worse." sister Hong is funny.


    Xie Tangfeng raised his eyelids and smiled. He was full of evil.


    Sister Hong gave a thump in her heart and scolded: she''s really a demon. She was the one who did not know how many beautiful men and women she had seen. At this moment, her heart could not help but accelerate.


    For fear that he would continue to produce any moths, sister Hong quickly stopped, "all right, all right, it''s good. Keep it well."


    Xie Tangfeng disdained to "cut". At first glance, he was still the foolish boy who thought he was right and didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Something seems to have changed, nothing seems to have changed.


    "I''m going to sleep for a while. I''ll go back quickly if I have nothing to do. At least I have to be a competent boss." Xie Tangfeng said as he walked towards the lounge. He came out of a small room in this small office.


    There is only one bed inside. When he is tired at ordinary times, Xie Tangfeng will make do with it all night.


    I don''t know what he thinks. At least he is also the boss of a listed company. He lives so shabby every day, especially when he is alone, he is even more untidy.


    Sister Hong didn''t want to take care of these things. She turned around and left in high heels.


    She will worry between Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai, but she doesn''t worry at all between Xie Tangfeng and Lin Yiqian.


    Anyway, there are two old men. Nothing can''t be solved. If you can''t fight one, then two


    It''s not the same to take care of the gentle and elegant childe. Especially today, it''s still for a woman, so it''s more likely that she can''t fight.


    When Lin Yi moved here, he found that Xie was quieter than expected, and no one should change anything due to his arrival.


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Xie asked you to wait for him in the conference room." the Secretary said coldly.


    They see the twists and turns between the two bosses.


    There was no change in Lin Yiqian''s face. He nodded his head and asked for help. He knew where to put his attitude.


    Xie Tangfeng was not very difficult. After a while, people appeared, "President Lin, come here. What''s up?"


    Every minute of them is money. No one will waste this time in vain.


    "Thank you, long time no see!" Lin Yiqian stretched out his hand, and there was no emotion in his eyes.


    Xie Tangfeng was funny. He gently reached out and shook hands with him, "long time no see!"


    No one said his real purpose, but even so, the two sides also know very well. As for why they didn''t speak, it''s estimated that it''s because there''s little chance of winning!


    After all, no one is fully sure of emotion.


    "Mr. Xie should have heard about my marriage with Huaihuai, but I don''t know what Xie always means? Cancel all the news. Is this a surprise for me and Huaihuai?" Lin Yiqian tried to ease his tone.


    It is his greatest kindness to speak so peacefully when he sees his rival.


    "No." Xie Tangfeng replied gnashing his teeth. At the thought of Ning Huaihuai marrying such a thing, he felt very uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart.


    Neither of them spoke again. The storm was violent and imminent.


    "Oh! Xie is always joking!" Lin Yiqian clenched his hands, and it was not easy to spit out every word from his mouth.


    "I will never laugh at Xie Tangfeng. It''s just the case. President Lin is really considering whether to marry or not." frankly, Xie Tangfeng is threatening.


    If Ning Huaihuai and Lin Yiqian get married, he really has no chance, not to mention that this man is not as simple as it seems.


    In this world, Xie Tangfeng doesn''t believe anyone except himself, nor does he believe that others can bring happiness to Ning Huaihuai.


    He should keep her, nor should he let her leave himself.


    Paranoia is something everyone has.

 Chapter 187

    The atmosphere is explosive.


    The viewer is always more afraid than the client.


    "Oh! Xie is always unwilling to bless us?" Lin Yiqian asked.


    Xie Tangfeng raised his eyebrows and blessed a sister. He can stand here and talk to him now. I don''t know how much endurance it took. He''s also an assistant. Do you think he''s the Yuelao of a mandarin duck?


    Anyway, it''s just a word. It''s impossible. Don''t think about it.


    "Xie Tangfeng, do you know that you can''t affect anything except that Ning Huaihuai can''t marry me openly." Lin Yiqian was angry.


    Xie Tangfeng''s face moved. He grew up so big that few people dared to threaten him, and most of the consequences that need to be borne are bad. "Don''t threaten me with her."


    "Xie Tangfeng, you''re going to ruin Ning Huaihuai''s wedding because of your selfishness! Are you a man?" Lin Yiqian was so angry that he forgot his original intention to come here.


    Then, there was only a dull hum. Xie Tangfeng shot quickly. Before he could see clearly, Lin Yiqian received such a blow.


    Just at the tip of his nose, Lin Yiqian covered his face with one hand, his whole body bent slightly, his head was faint, and there was a double shadow in front of him.


    Suddenly, Lin Yiqian wiped the corners of his mouth and bullied him. They were both men of age and strength. No one would let anyone at this time.


    "Asshole."


    "You fucking beast, what''s Ann''s mind? Who doesn''t know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They scolded while fighting. At that moment, they really relieved their anger.


    So the resentment buried in the bottom of my heart dissipated at this moment. In fact, the friendship between men is really simple and more simple. If there is anything, just fight. Don''t worry about those messy calculations.


    Of course, there are calculations, but that''s not called a friend.


    When they were really tired, they collapsed on the sofa and gasped.


    "Xie Tangfeng, if you want to have a hard time, you have succeeded. It''s not a problem to postpone our marriage. The problem is, what do you want others to think of Huaihuai in the future!" Yizheng said.


    Xie Tangfeng was funny. "Don''t say so high sounding. If you really want her, you shouldn''t force her to marry you now."


    "I didn''t force her to marry me. She was willing to marry me." Lin Yiqian''s eyes were scarlet and his face was pale after excitement.


    "You didn''t?" Xie Tangfeng felt ironic, so he would rather cherish a silly woman who is willing to believe such a man. "Then I ask you what''s going on with Cheng Feizi? You shouldn''t know how much Ning Huaihuai hates him."


    Lin Yiqian''s face changed. It was a fatal problem for them, the kind that had no solution.


    This dialogue is doomed to be not peaceful. Lin Yiqian took a cold look at Xie Tangfeng before he left with his clothes.


    "Oh!" Xie Tangfeng sneered and didn''t take it to heart.


    They! They all fell into a strange circle and couldn''t get around it. Everyone was controlled by secular and emotion, and the balance in their heart began to tilt.


    Lin Yiqian may really love Ning Huai, but there is no fairness in love.


    Seeing that the wedding time was coming, but the wedding was not prepared at all. It''s also a wonderful flower in marriage. Lin Yiqian stayed in the office all day before he went back.


    Ning Huaihuai wears home clothes, his hair is casually pulled behind his head, Su wears a face, sits on the sofa watching TV, and has a feeling of quiet years.


    Lin Yiqian''s heart was comforted in an instant. Anyway, as long as people are still there.


    I don''t know when, Lin Yiqian''s heart began to worry about gain and loss. He was afraid of losing this woman.


    "Come back?" Ning Huaihuai smiled and opened his mouth against the hot line of sight.


    In fact, the relationship between the two people is not far or near.


    Speaking of, they are not like lovers or unmarried couples to get married. They get along in a way closer to friends.


    Lin Yiqian looked at the smiling face and felt a lot more secure. He took a few steps to hold her in his arms, and a sense of helplessness rose slowly.


    Many years ago, he knew that nothing could embarrass him in the world, but now he knows that the idea at that time was really naive and ridiculous.


    Isn''t that the retribution?


    Ning Huaihuai was stiff and stayed in this unfamiliar hug. She didn''t dare to move.


    "What''s the matter with you today?" Ning Huaihuai tried to push him away, but found that the man held him tighter and strangled her waist.


    A bad feeling welled up in my heart. Ning Huaihuai didn''t know whether she should ask or not.


    Just entering the door, Ning Huaihuai vaguely saw the scars on his face while taking advantage of the sun. Later, it was her own illusion, so she didn''t take it to heart.


    Now, Ning Huaihuai didn''t think so, frowned, "what''s the matter with your face? Tell me the truth, did something happen today?"


    Lin Yiqian was greedy for the smell of her and kept smoking, like nicotine, which made people anxious and afraid.


    "Huai Huai, I went to find Xie Tangfeng today." Lin Yiqian said softly.


    Ning Huaihuai''s rigid body seemed to fall into the lake in February, cold through his heart.


    She doesn''t know why Lin Yiqian went to find Xie Tangfeng, and she doesn''t want to know what they said. After all, something bad happened halfway.


    According to Xie Tangfeng''s temper, nothing good can happen between them.


    Ning Huaihuai couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. He felt guilty about Lin Yiqian, but was angry with Xie Tangfeng.


    When can you change your temper? As the saying goes, there are days and people outside the world. In this way, you will always suffer losses in the afternoon.


    "You..." Ning Huaihuai couldn''t say anything. She was worried about Xie Tangfeng''s comfort for a moment. This cognition frightened her. It was clearly decided. When it was time to do it, everything was different.


    Lin Yiqian loosened her and showed a gentle smile. He pulled the scars on the corners of his mouth and turned white. "It''s okay, don''t worry! Huai Huai, I''m okay."


    Ning Huaihuai had a guilty look in her eyes, as if a cheating woman had been caught by her husband. Although it was clear that it was not the same thing, she couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    At that time, Ning Huaihuai never thought that guilt was not love. I''m angry because I care more.


    But now Ning Huaihuai won''t admit it anyway. She clearly knows her unwillingness, but she doesn''t want to really face her heart.


    "You''re fine." Ning Huaihuai restrained his mood, pulled the corners of his mouth and said gently.


    However, the bottom of my eyes is still an inseparable sadness. I hide and hide, but I can''t deceive my heart. Maybe they shouldn''t be together at the beginning. They''d rather hang their eyes. Many things can''t be explained clearly.

 Chapter 188

    Lin''s parents said they were very happy to postpone the marriage.


    Compared with the attitude of no plague and no fire a few days ago, today''s face is much better, the eyes are bright, and even the attitude towards Ning Huaihuai is much better.


    Lin''s mother took Ning Huaihuai''s hand with a smile on her face and comforted her carefully, "Huaihuai! We''re not in a hurry. As long as you like each other, it''s all right later."


    Ning Huaihuai: "


    It was the first time she heard that her mother-in-law advised her daughter-in-law not to get married in a hurry. The mother Lin really made no secret of her disgust.


    It is estimated that the delay of marriage has become the meaning of not getting married in Lin''s opinion. During this period, Lin''s mother still has the opportunity to let another woman into Lin''s house to sit in her daughter-in-law.


    Whether Lin Yiqian wants it or not, nothing is impossible as long as Lin''s mother thinks about it.


    As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of thieves.


    Ning Huaihuai smiled. She didn''t take these words to heart. After all, Lin Yiqian did a lot for her at the beginning. If it weren''t for her, Lin Yiqian would have a beautiful wife, a beautiful family, very happy!


    So, is it guilt?


    After Lin''s father and mother left, Lin Yiqian looked calm. "Don''t mind, my mother is like this, but her heart is not bad."


    Ning Huaihuai smiled and nodded. Naturally, she could not care. However, the marriage could not continue.


    After this time, Ning Huaihuai didn''t know whether she had the courage to promise again.


    Xie Tangfeng! This man is always a knot in her heart and a disaster in her life.


    Lin Yiqian smiled and pinched her cheek. "I knew you were the kindest, Huaihuai. You can rest assured that I will give you the most beautiful wedding in the world and make everyone envy you."


    Ning Huaihuai smiled. She forgot how long it was her dream.


    However, Ning Huaihuai at this age will still be moved at the bottom of his heart.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. Xie, the marriage between Miss Ning and Mr. Lin has been postponed," said the secretary.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t think how surprised it was. On the contrary, he had guessed it. Moreover, he didn''t lift his eyelids when it happened.


    The Secretary didn''t know what their boss was thinking, and his heart sank for a few seconds. Last time, he was almost fired because he said a wrong sentence. Now he speaks and does things carefully.


    Not only because Xie''s work is good, but also because of the power of the Xie family, he knows he can''t afford to offend.


    People won''t look up at you because you''ve done it in Xie. On the contrary, you will worry about why you were dismissed by Xie. If the reason is that you have touched a bad place, the whole business circle won''t want to find any good jobs in the future.


    We won''t talk about these things, but it doesn''t mean they don''t know.


    "You''ve been watching the Lin family''s stock market recently." Xie Tangfeng lit the table with a cigarette box.


    The Secretary nodded, "yes, if I don''t have any orders, I''ll be busy first."


    Xie Tangfeng nodded and waved him away.


    The secretary turned and left without forgetting to close the door quietly.


    When the secretary left, Xie Tangfeng showed a smile on his face. It was not in vain that he insisted for so long and finally did as he wanted.


    When the marriage was postponed, he should be the happiest, which proved that he still had a chance.


    This time, he will firmly grasp the opportunity. Some things have been lost. It''s not terrible, because you haven''t been able to get it.


    Then, if you want to get it again, you should work hard for it and have the qualification and ability to get it.


    Sister Hong is so busy that she doesn''t even have time to sleep every day, but she called at the first time and joked, "yo! I don''t see. Boss Xie still has means!"


    Lin Yiqian finally got Ning Huaihuai''s promise. According to reason, this marriage is a matter of nailing nails on the board. If he doesn''t encounter great difficulties, Lin Yiqian will never give up.


    Now, Lin Yiqian didn''t let the marriage be postponed, but he didn''t say anything. It''s enough to see how sinister Xie Tangfeng''s means are.


    Sister Hong has goose bumps all over. She secretly tells herself that she can''t offend Xie Tangfeng in the future, otherwise she doesn''t even know how to die.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, help me think about what to do?" Xie Tangfeng was in a good mood and didn''t get angry. Instead, he changed his posture and asked.


    Red sister''s lips are hooked. Naturally, she hears the complacency in his words. Men''s thoughts, especially those on women, never know how to hide.


    "Boss Xie has such a flashlight. Do you need my help?" sister Hong exclaimed deliberately.


    Xie Tangfeng laughed and scolded, "pull the calf, hurry up."


    "Yes, you have to thank me after that! If I spend such precious time to help you, I''ll lose too much if it doesn''t benefit at all." sister Hong has a wishful thinking. Don''t say, now she has to do everything by herself. It''s not easy to make money.


    The old red sister no longer exists. Now she wants to break a dollar in half.


    Xie Tangfeng naturally agreed. As long as it was for Ning Huaihuai, he had no reason to refuse.


    What''s more, red sister can''t lack assists!


    If he doesn''t agree now, the woman will go to bargain with Lin Yiqian tomorrow. Isn''t this a living way to send warmth to her rival?


    Xie Tangfeng is not stupid. Whether it''s EQ or IQ, it''s all-round development!


    Then they chatted casually and hung up.


    Compared with Xie Tangfeng''s complacency, sister Hong began to suffer. The business of this barbecue stall is getting better and better. Although she doesn''t make much money, she is tired enough.


    She is tired every day. She only has a little money. She won''t feel unwilling at the bottom of her heart. After all, she earned it by herself.


    Such a life will feel real every day. Compared with the blind life in the past, now Hongjie feels more comfortable.


    "Sister Hong, what''s the matter? I''m so happy." the young man who just came to the store asked. He looks good and can bear hardships, which is deeply liked by sister Hong.


    Sister Hong was in a good mood. "Should you be happy that you found your brother-in-law?"


    The boy turned pale and said nothing. He lowered his head and worked silently.


    But sister Hong didn''t notice that she was happy today. Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng are two little friends. The play will be more and more beautiful in the future.


    Life is getting better and better day by day. How can she be unhappy! Now she''s still counting up how many years she''ll work and buy a house!


    Men are big pig hooves. Anyway, sister Hong doesn''t want to live alone. She''s more down-to-earth than anything.


    The more I think about it, the more beautiful I feel. I patted the boy on the shoulder. "I can tell you, don''t tell others about it! The eight characters haven''t left!"


    Boy: "..." do you like it so much?


    Sister Hong turned her head and left happily. Her proud figure attracted those people around to turn back frequently.

 Chapter 189

    caf¨¦.


    Ning Huaihuai''s dress up is becoming more and more simple and elegant. She faces the sky all day. However, in her simple and elegant dress, she can''t hide her evil face.


    Red elder sister looked at the woman coming slowly. Everywhere she went, she could cause an exclamation. She couldn''t help scolding.


    As soon as they approached, sister Hong was immediately unconvinced. "I''m more beautiful than you. Why don''t they look at me?"


    This problem from the depths of the soul stunned Ning Huaihuai, then covered his mouth funny, "sister Hong, you are so cute!"


    Sister Hong: "..." what she wants is beauty! Sexy! What the hell is cute? She won''t.


    This morning, when sister Hong called Ning Huaihuai to make an appointment, Ning Huaihuai hesitated for a long time, and the shadow of the last time still remained in her mind.


    Ning Huaihuai hates others to deceive herself, not to mention that person is still her good friend. Naturally, the pimple in her heart is deeper.


    With sister Hong''s repeated assurances, Ning Huaihuai promised to come out for a cup of coffee. A good friend hasn''t seen him for a long time. There are always endless words when we meet.


    Chat and gossip, anyway.


    "How are you and Lin Yiqian?" sister Hong blinked and asked.


    Ning Huaihuai took a deep look at her. There was a pimple in each of them, but they didn''t want to mention it.


    "Sister Hong, what do you want to say?" Ning Huaihuai is simple and straightforward. It''s better to make some things clear earlier.


    Red elder sister looked at the woman in front of her. In the past, the little woman had no posture, and her eyes were stubborn. After so many things happened, who could keep her original heart?


    "You and Xie Tangfeng..." sister Hong choked. She didn''t live well, so I hope all her friends can live well.


    Ning Huaihuai felt a pain at the bottom of her heart. It was like being caught for a moment. She quickly hung her head to cover up the emotion at the bottom of her eyes.


    She wouldn''t have any other ideas about Xie Tangfeng. The reason why she did so was that the name had appeared in her ears too many times recently.


    Ning Huaihuai comforted herself in this way. As for whether she believed it or not, she had to ask herself this question.


    After waiting for a long time, Ning Huaihuai didn''t have the following of sister Hong, and looked up at her suspiciously.


    Sister Hong turned her head to see the scenery outside, with forbearance on her face.


    Ning Huaihuai breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t know whether to be happy or lost. She was afraid of the person''s name, even bored, but she expected others to ask her this question. She was eager to tell others her decision.


    From then on, she would rather bear in mind than like Xie Tangfeng. The bridge belongs to the bridge and the road returns to the road. It has nothing to do with it since then.


    Such a sentence basically requires all her courage. She hates people asking her attitude, and she hates people''s attitude towards her.


    It seems that she will not be separated from Xie Tangfeng. Will she be reluctant? Of course, how can the feelings of so many years be forgotten at once.


    Whenever she couldn''t stand it, she would think about grandma''s death. At that time, there was nothing she couldn''t stick to.


    "We can''t do it." Ning Huaihuai stared at the plane route across the sky, a beautiful scenery, which was easy to compare. Like Xie Tangfeng, she cut in the middle of the two people, completely broken.


    Sister Hong saw her mind and was relieved. "This is between you. If you have decided, I won''t say much. After all, life is your own." as long as you don''t regret it.


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t know if she will regret it. She only knows that Lin Yiqian has done too much for her. She should love him.


    However, her heart always doesn''t listen to her at this time and always wants what it shouldn''t want.


    "What do you want to do in the future?" Ning Huaihuai, like sister Hong, won''t be willing to do it now. They will think of more things.


    Ning Huaihuai shook his head. "I haven''t thought about it yet. It''s estimated that I will open a studio! But I don''t have enough money in my hand. I have to wait for some time."


    No matter what you want to do, you have to get the money ready first. If you don''t have money, it''s really difficult in this world.


    Sister Hong is funny. Everyone in the world may worry about money, but Ning Huaihuai won''t. the two men behind her won''t allow her to have this problem.


    "Yes! If you need anything at that time, just tell me directly. Don''t be polite!"


    Ning Huaihuai was funny. "That''s natural. There are many places to use you at that time. Don''t tell me you can''t help at that time!"


    Sister Hong was also forthright, patting her chest and abdomen to ensure, "that''s for sure. If you need any help, just ask me."


    Ning Huaihuai nodded. They were fine. They didn''t change a bit because of Xie Tangfeng''s bastard.


    She really wants to have her own career recently.


    However, due to the problem of funds, it has not been implemented.


    "Or..." sister Hong looked at her hesitant opening.


    Rather frown, "if you have something to say, what are you hesitating about?" it''s too urgent.


    Sister Hong raised her eyebrows. "Why don''t you ask Lin Yiqian to borrow some? With your current relationship, Lin Yiqian has no reason to refuse. Anyway, he will be a family in the future. Now it''s time to test. If he dares to refuse, we don''t want him."


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t speak and thought for a while.


    Lin Yiqian! But she doesn''t want to owe him so much! It was because I owed him so much that I wanted to make up for it.


    Seeing that she stopped talking, sister Hong felt that she hated iron but not steel.


    "Don''t tell me that you haven''t thought about these things at all?" sister Hong was surprised.


    Ning Huaihuai bit the straw and shook his head, especially straight. "No! After all, this marriage hasn''t been married yet!"


    Sister Hong: "


    I can''t talk this day. The little woman is too honest.


    Sister Hong was really afraid. One day she was sold and was still counting money for others.


    In fact, these things don''t care about her! There are Xie Tangfeng in front of both sides.


    According to Xie Tangfeng''s nature that defects must be reported, if anyone dares to bully Ning Huaihuai, he must not let other people''s family follow chicken and dog!


    The more she thinks about it, the more she thinks she is a genius. At the same time, she also thinks that Xie Tangfeng is not bad except that he is arrogant, arrogant and rebellious.


    It''s just, it''s not saved.


    How many men can stand so many shortcomings at the same time.


    It''s been a long time, but sister Hong doesn''t want to remind Xie Tangfeng that he should fall, too.


    Otherwise, the feeling of eyes growing on the forehead all day is really bad.


    "Huai Huai, if you don''t ask Lin Yiqian about this, do you want to find Xie Tangfeng?" sister Hong said like this, one by one.

 Chapter 190

    Later, after Ning Huaihuai came home, her head was full of the words said by sister Hong.


    Lin Yiqian noticed her gaffe, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Isn''t she in a bad mood today?"


    Ning Huaihuai shook her head. She was not in a bad mood, but


    Ning Huaihuai gave him a complicated look in his eyes. Why did he find it difficult to speak when facing him! Shouldn''t this kind of thing be discussed with your closest people?


    What if your fiance is not the closest person! Who else counts?


    Ning Huaihuai opened his mouth under Lin Yiqian''s strange eyes, "Yiqian, I want to open my own studio, but it''s a little difficult in terms of capital..." isn''t that weird.


    Lin Yiqian is silent. His idea is to stay at home, be a full-time wife, take care of the children and take good care of him.


    "Now everything is hard to do. Huai Huai, I think I''m more at ease when you stay at home." Lin Yiqian is a man with a strong desire for control. He''s more at ease when Huai Huai stays at home.


    Ning Huaihuai''s expectation completely disappeared, "but we haven''t married yet..."


    If these problems begin to appear now, Ning Huaihuai doesn''t know whether he will marry or not, which is a relationship with problems.


    In the final analysis, we can only add one gorgeous and beautiful ornament after another on these devastated wounds to make it look so perfect and enviable.


    Lin Yiqian''s face changed, "but we''ll get married sooner or later. Huai Huai, I don''t want you to work so hard. I can afford you. I can meet you whatever you need."


    These words may make sense to those who listen.


    Sooner or later, they are a family. Since one side can support the family and the other side can stay at home and take care of the children, there seems to be nothing wrong.


    Jinning Huaihuai stopped talking. Lin Yiqian made persistent efforts and simply put down the documents in his hand. "Huaihuai, I''m working so hard now for our future. I hope I can give you the best life and my children can get the best in the future."


    "If... You choose to go out and work hard, what am I doing now?"


    Learn with reason and move with emotion! Ning Huaihuai''s heart, which was not firm enough, shook it immediately. She thought maybe she should do something for him.


    "Actually..."


    However, before she finished speaking, Lin Yiqian''s mobile phone rang. Ning Huaihuai watched him make a pause gesture to himself, and he could only swallow what had just reached his mouth.


    "Hello! Mom." Lin Yiqian''s attitude will be lowered only when he answers Lin''s mother''s phone.


    The only person in the world who can make Lin Yiqian have no attitude at all is Lin Fu.


    "Well, we''re all at home. We don''t have anything to do at night. We can have dinner together." Lin Yiqian said to himself, without turning off Ning Huaihuai.


    After hanging up, Lin Yiqian suddenly said to Ning Huaihuai, "have dinner with my parents in the evening."


    Ning Huaihuai''s face changed. "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Lin Yiqian frowned, "aren''t I talking to you now?"


    Ning Huaihuai still feels that this feeling is wrong. Naturally, it is not this kind of order. Generally speaking, it is consultation. At least ask her if she has anything to do! In case something happens to her.


    Ning Huaihuai was not very happy. "I think you should at least discuss it with me."


    Lin Yiqian didn''t expect this, "but you''ll go whether the business is discussed or not, won''t you?"


    It is much more difficult to form a family than they imagined. Just like this contradiction, Ning Huaihuai doesn''t know how to solve it.


    I didn''t seem to have met such a thing when I was with Xie Tangfeng before. Xie Tangfeng let her decide. The only times she didn''t know was because it was a surprise.


    Now a comparison, Ning Huaihuai''s heart becomes chaotic.


    It was half talked about, but Lin Yiqian never paid attention to what she wanted to start a business, thinking that she just wanted to play.


    This feeling is really uncomfortable.


    Ning Huaihuai always knows that he is not generous enough. If so, why do they have to be together?


    She can choose to move with Lin Yi because of guilt, but she won''t let herself be wronged because of guilt.


    "Lin Yiqian, you should discuss with me." Ning Huaihuai tried to change his mind.


    "Why? Even if I discussed with you, you still want to go? Why bother?" Lin Yiqian also wondered. The two people lived in different environments and received different education from childhood, and there will inevitably be some deviation in their thinking.


    This deviation has become the biggest barrier in their lives.


    In the past, Ning Huaihuai always felt that Xie Tangfeng was very stubborn. Now she found that Lin Yiqian seemed more stubborn.


    At least Xie Tangfeng will change a little for her, but Lin Yiqian is wholeheartedly stubborn and completely wants you to follow his way of life.


    This is wrong. This is not the same person as Lin Yiqian she knows!


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly stood up. There was a touch of anger between his eyebrows. He said in a cold voice, "I''m not free at night!"


    Lin Yiqian didn''t know what he had done wrong. With the same dark and calm face, he pulled her arm. "Then I''m wrong. Don''t make trouble with my parents at night. If you don''t go, they''ll think we''re upset."


    Isn''t it just awkward? Ning Huaihuai suddenly wanted to say that Lin''s mother is probably very happy to see this scene, so even if she doesn''t go, it''s no big deal. Maybe they will be more happy!


    But a pair of those eyes, Ning Huaihuai can''t say anything. In the most dangerous time, these eyes have been encouraging her to live strong.


    Ning Huaihuai couldn''t treat these things as if they hadn''t happened, so she gave in.


    "I don''t care this time. You must discuss it with me next time."


    Lin Yiqian frowned and thought for a long time, but nodded and agreed, "OK, I''ll discuss with you next time." but no one can tell what will happen next time!


    Ning Huaihuai breathed a sigh of relief. She is not a stubborn girl. She doesn''t need to make trouble and earn money for such a little thing all the time.


    Now it''s important for her to think about what Lin Mu is going to do tonight? She doesn''t want to have a bad relationship with Lin Yi''s family, but she doesn''t want to be an ox and sheep slaughtered by others. This feeling is very uncomfortable.


    But how to deal with it properly! This is also a difficult problem.


    Since she had chosen the road herself, she had no reason to step back. As long as Lin Yiqian didn''t do anything to betray her, Ning Huaihuai couldn''t think of what he would be unwilling to do.


    As for where Lin''s father and mother are, she tries to avoid them as long as she doesn''t have a direct conflict with them and embarrass Lin Yiqian.


    Ning Huaihuai knew that in order to marry her, Lin Yiqian was under great pressure, which was also on her mind.

 Chapter 191

    A magnificent hall.


    Ning Huaihuai stood with Lin Yiqian in a gentle skirt with a small fragrant shoulder. Her thin high-heeled shoes made her look taller.


    A little dress up, it has become the most beautiful scenery in the crowd.


    Ning Huaihuai knows beauty, but never knows how to make use of it.


    Lin Yiqian''s station was closer to her. Those looking at him made him feel uncomfortable. Ning Huaihuai was his own. Even if others just took a look, he would feel crazy.


    Ning Huaihuai felt the arm around his waist tight and looked up in doubt, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yiqian shook his head and looked gentle, "it''s all right. I''m afraid you''re cold."


    Ning Huaihuai nodded and broke away by the way, "don''t worry! I''m not cold." the meaning of this sentence is very obvious. In this way, she is really uncomfortable and even uncomfortable.


    Just when Lin Yiqian put his finger on her waist, Ning Huaihuai couldn''t help shaking all over. He was not adapted in all kinds and forced himself to endure.


    It''s not that I haven''t done similar actions with Xie Tangfeng before. I felt all right at that time. Now I''m really hypocritical.


    Lin Yiqian asked anxiously, "are you okay!"


    Generally, he shivers when he feels cold. Naturally, Lin Yiqian doesn''t think about Ning Huaihuai''s discomfort with his arms. He thinks more about Ning Huaihuai''s body.


    Ning Huaihuai returned a gentle smile, "nothing."


    Lin Yiqian didn''t think much about all this, let alone pay attention to it. However, a man not far away, dressed in a black inch shirt, with an ironic smile on his face.


    He suddenly stretched out a hand behind him, climbed onto his shoulder and said, "Oh! Isn''t that my sister-in-law? How can I be with Lin Xiaobai!"


    Lin Yi''s white, who moved to Chang, likes to call nicknames for others in private, wantonly and disdainfully.


    Not convinced? Who dares!


    Xie Tangfeng glanced coldly, "get out!"


    "Come on! It''s my sister-in-law who doesn''t want you, not me. Why are you so angry with me?" the man smiled.


    Xie Tangfeng was too lazy to continue pulling with him. He turned and left with his clothes. That scene was really dazzling. He was afraid that he would be unable to help himself in the next second. It was better to leave quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin''s mother is still elegant and noble. No matter where she appears, she is like this. No mistake is allowed.


    Lin''s father really loves Lin''s mother. No matter where he goes, his sight will be on Lin''s mother.


    This time, the difference is that Lin''s mother is accompanied by a golden lady, dressed up brightly, which should be at that age.


    And this daughter, Ning Huaihuai, happens to know a little, Miss Bai, the leader among celebrities.


    Ning Huaihuai slowly picked up the corners of his mouth, showing a look of smiling rather than smiling, and watched them approach slowly.


    That''s the attitude towards her on Lin''s face! Her face is almost smiling. I don''t know. I thought that was her future daughter-in-law?


    "Huai Huai, I..." Lin Yiqian was worried. They were not casual children. Ning Huaihuai could understand it, and Lin Yiqian could understand it even more.


    Many of these means have taken place in their circles. Lin Yiqian has never thought about them, because he never thought that such means would appear on himself one day.


    Ning Huaihuai shook his head, "it''s all right."


    Although Lin Yiqian heard her say it was all right, he still felt a little flustered in his heart! It seems that the one on the Internet some time ago is that when a woman says it''s okay, it''s something.


    Lin Yiqian felt that he was going to be killed by the pit. It''s not his fault! He''s innocent, too!


    This meeting, er, he really regretted that he promised to come to eat this meal in the evening. He didn''t eat anything, and everything came out as soon as he ate.


    It was a headache for them to postpone the wedding date. As a result, no matter who it is, it will not be happy. Ning Huaihuai is, and so is Lin Yiqian.


    "Uncle, aunt." Ning Huaihuai shouted with a decent smile when they came to the front.


    Lin''s father accepted with a smile, but Lin''s mother went to talk to Miss Bai and didn''t mean to pay attention to her at all.


    Rather Huaihuai than angry, still show a smile, not many, not close or alienated.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Yiqian was angry at the bottom of his heart and deliberately shouted, "Dad, mom."


    The smile on Lin''s father''s face gradually disappeared, while Lin''s mother was startled and covered her chest. Even the Miss Bai on the side was stunned.


    "You stinky boy, do you want to scare me to death?" mother Lin frowned and wanted to scold her son. She is his mother. She worked hard to raise him to such a big age. Now it''s good. She doesn''t even want her mother for a woman.


    On this thought, Lin''s mother looked at Ning Huaihuai with a bad look, which was full of warning.


    Ning Huaihuai picked his eyebrows. In addition to not being threatened at all, there was a trace of provocation between his eyebrows.


    Lin Mu: "..." she has never seen such a to her future mother-in-law.


    However, I was even more angry at the way my son was protected as a baby.


    "Isn''t mom''s mind on others? They all came to her, and they didn''t see their own son. What they didn''t know was that our Lin family''s child was not a son, but a daughter." Lin Yiqian didn''t hide his dissatisfaction.


    Ning Huaihuai took all his efforts to get it back. If he falls short at this step, it will really outweigh the gains.


    Therefore, Lin Yiqian will not allow this to happen. No matter what, his mother can''t.


    "Oh, you smelly boy, how can you talk?" mother Lin frowned and became more and more dissatisfied with Ning Huaihuai. Her son would never talk to her like this before.


    However, she didn''t think about it. Her son didn''t like anyone before!


    For these unwarranted "sins", Ning Huaihuai did not pay attention to them at all.


    Anyway, it''s not like it for a day or two. What''s the difference between more or less!


    "Lin Yiqian, how do you talk to your mother!" Lin''s father protected Lin''s mother. The two father and son looked a little alike in protecting their daughter-in-law. Ning was so happy that he almost laughed.


    "Uncle and aunt, don''t be angry. Brother Yiqian certainly doesn''t mean that. It''s my fault that I shouldn''t hold my aunt. It''s my fault that Aunt even ignored brother Yiqian." the Miss Bai next to me looked like a white lotus when she opened her mouth.


    Let Ning have goose bumps and shiver again.


    Feeling Lin Yiqian''s concern, Ning Huaihuai shook her head and said she was fine, but she was disgusted. She had not met this white lotus for many years.


    For a moment, I didn''t react.


    However, it seems that the elders should like this white lotus younger generation very much!

 Chapter 192

    The next second, mother Lin''s trembling face, which was just angry, immediately showed a smile and took Miss Bai''s hand. "Oh! We were educated and reasonable in the late Qing Dynasty. Aunt really liked you! Unfortunately, aunt didn''t have this blessing in her life." the implication was obvious, but she would rather look at the ceiling and floor tiles than look at them. This play has nothing to do with her. Ning Huaihuai is never a person who can''t afford to let go. As long as their son says, "Ning Huaihuai, you go! I won''t marry you." Ning Huaihuai promises that she will get away right away. The world has given her too much injustice. She doesn''t want to treat herself badly in emotional things. However, Lin Yiqian would not say this, and Ning Huaihuai would not run away without stopping. "Aunt joked. The late Qing Dynasty was not as good as you said." Bai late Qing was embarrassed, but his eyes didn''t stop on Lin Yiqian. Yes! There are many rich men, but there are not many rich men like Lin Yiqian. See through, so Ning Huaihuai won''t take it to heart, not to mention if she cares, can she care about it? I don''t know how many women stared at Lin Yiqian, that is, she was blind and didn''t see what was good about Lin Yiqian. Lin Mu''s purpose today is to let her son know that Ning Huai is not the only woman in the world, but also to show her attitude. Her future daughter-in-law, as long as not Ning Huaihuai, anyone can live in peace with her. Just as Lin''s mother can''t understand why Lin Yiqian must have Ning Huaihuai, Lin Yiqian also doesn''t understand why his mother must not like Ning Huaihuai. In Lin Yiqian''s heart, it is estimated that no woman in the world can match Ning Huaihuai. "Well, my position is above. Let''s go up together!" mother Lin said with a smile. Ning Huaihuai hasn''t thought about making trouble about this kind of thing. Naturally, he won''t take it to heart, but he will still feel bad. Throughout the night, Ning Huaihuai just showed a decent smile. If he talked less, he would eat less. Lin Yiqian''s position was firm. He ignored Bai Wanqing and didn''t even give her a look. Lin Mu''s angry teeth itch, but there''s nothing to do. It''s her own son! What character can she not know? It''s estimated that the little fox spirit drugged him, otherwise he wouldn''t even listen to her mother. "In the late Qing Dynasty, this is delicious. Eat more." mother Lin was very considerate when she treated Bai in the late Qing Dynasty, so she almost didn''t give people directly. When Lin Yiqian saw this scene, he frowned and looked unhappy. He hurried to bring vegetables to Ning Huaihuai and whispered in a warm voice, "eat more. I don''t think you have much to eat. It''s time to be hungry again later." Ning Huaihuai can''t cry or laugh. Does she look like such a stingy person? Besides, mother Lin''s disgust with her is not a day or two. Even if she has a glass heart! It should have fallen and wouldn''t stick. Lin''s mother watched them ignore them, but her delicate love came. For a moment, she was a little wronged in her heart. At least her son was raised by her hard work. How did she start to disown people when she was a big boy! I used to be obedient when I was a child. Now it''s because Ning Huaihuai''s woman robbed her son. Lin''s mother became more and more paranoid, holding Bai Wanqing''s hand gradually. "Ah -" on such an occasion, every move can attract everyone''s attention. No, Bai Wanqing had just finished calling. Everyone looked at it and showed doubts. I saw Bai Wanqing''s tears and a circle of red eyes. It''s really poor. Such a woman will make men feel bad. Many men have no resistance to such women at all. They have no way to cry and make trouble. However, Ning Huaihuai looked at Lin Yiqian''s look and did not waver. He was indeed a straight man of steel. For a moment, Ning Huaihuai had a little pity on this woman. She didn''t know what kind of psychology it was. She would pity a rival in love. If Lin Yiqian knew, he would look at her speechless! Lin''s mother reacted and apologized quickly. "Oh! Wanqing! Aunt didn''t mean it. I didn''t notice the strength for the moment, so I pinched you!" Bai Wanqing opened his face, flashed an unknown emotion at the bottom of his eyes, shook his head, "it''s all right." "it''s really bad. Come on, eat more." Lin''s mother put down Bai Wanqing''s hand and began to serve her vegetables again, I thought it was beating Ning Huaihuai''s face. As everyone knows, the protagonist sat there unwavering. All this was a play in her eyes, and the protagonist of the play had stopped playing, so what else was there to see in the play? Of course not, but Ning Huaihuai is willing to see a play without an ending, because this feeling is good! Seeing that they were unmoved, Lin mother was angry. Bai Wanqing belched and said pitifully, "aunt, I really can''t eat any more, every other day!" Lin mother: "..." I don''t know whether to put down the hand holding the chopsticks or continue to hold it. Anyway, my face has gradually changed. In the future, I brought Qi Ning. I didn''t expect it to be a pig teammate. Ning Huaihuai smiled unkindly. She couldn''t help it. She covered her mouth and smiled at the corners of her eyes. Lin''s mother glared at her, put down her chopsticks and made a noise. She was angry and angry at the bottom of her heart. What she was angry about was that Bai Wanqing was not a fool! Do you need to say such things? If you can''t eat where it is! She''s not blind. Can''t you see it? Annoyed, Ning Huaihuai didn''t leave her any face in front of so many people and directly laughed. In the future, she is still talking to Bai Wanqing. What''s more, can the women in this circle have a worry-free? It is estimated that Bai Wanqing will tell her good mother when she goes back. In a few days, people in the whole circle will know that she has lost her face. "Sorry, I just thought of a funny thing." Ning Huaihuai waved his hand with embarrassment and didn''t cut the smile on his face, as if the person who just lost his temper was not her at all. "Really? Huaihuai thought of something funny. Say it and let aunt laugh!" this meaning is very obvious. Mother Lin is determined to care about it. "Mom," Lin Yiqian said. Lin''s mother pulled the corners of her mouth with a smile. "Why? Son, I''m just curious. She''s your girlfriend, but I''m still your mother! Now if your mother wants to make a better relationship with your girlfriend, you should stop it so that you won''t be embarrassed in the future." this is not for Lin Yiqian, but for Ning Huaihuai, Lin Yiqian is a child of the Lin family anyway. If she wants to marry into the Lin family, she must remember this.

 Chapter 193

    The air was quiet for a moment.


    Ning Huaihuai restrained her smile and began to eat. When she was in a bad mood, she would choose to eat something.


    Now she was really in a bad mood, but the place was wrong, and she could only make do with one mouthful of things. Even so, she didn''t feel disgusted.


    Those five-star hotel things seemed to be nothing in her eyes at the moment. They were just food to fill her stomach. She finished the one in front of her expressionless.


    Lin Yiqian just pinched them for her. Originally, she was not hungry, so she didn''t eat, but now she suddenly wants to eat.


    Lin Yiqian was stunned, "Huai Huai, don''t eat if you don''t want to eat."


    Ning Huaihuai ate as if he hadn''t heard it.


    The thing of this kind of place is good-looking. If you say how delicious it is, it''s not surprising.


    Lin''s mother''s face slowly became ferocious. Ning Huaihuai was determined to fight against her. She was so arrogant before entering the door. In case in the future


    She didn''t dare to think about things in the future. Lin''s mother looked at Lin''s father awkwardly, hoping that he could help herself.


    Lin Fu sighed, his wife, no way! Even if you do wrong, you will be favored. This truth is also handed over to Lin Yiqian by Lin''s father.


    To put it bluntly, what is happening now can only be regarded as self inflicted.


    "Cough! Huai Huai, don''t eat this. It''s cold. It''s bad to eat it in your stomach. It''s bad for your stomach later. If you''re not full, go back and have a bowl of noodles later!" father Lin said gently.


    Ning Huaihuai was just in a bad mood and had no intention of being small. After a while, he put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth, smiled and looked at Lin Fu, "I''m really not full."


    They are two completely different attitudes, which also shows the rather Huaihuai attitude. As long as she is good to her, she is not a person who doesn''t know how to be grateful.


    What attitude you have towards her is what attitude she returns to you.


    Lin''s father picked his eyebrows and naturally understood this meaning, but his wife was still covered in her bones, because she was rather angry because she didn''t give herself face, and she was about to break her hand.


    "Since the marriage with Yiqian has been postponed, have you thought about what to do next!" father Lin said with a kind gesture.


    But obviously, this look is really popular. Both Ning Huaihuai and Lin Yiqian have a 180 degree turn in their attitude, respectful and humble.


    Just, father Lin! When Lin Yiqian heard this, his whole body stiffened and he got angry! He was killed by his father.


    "I want to open a studio and do design things. My idea is not mature. I just mentioned it with Yiqian once and haven''t thought it out yet." Ning Huaihuai said in detail.


    "OK, that''s good." Lin Fu appreciated the young people who had their own ideas, aside from the disqualification of his daughter-in-law. Father Lin really likes Ning Huaihuai.


    Ability, thought, character and attitude are neither humble nor arrogant.


    Indeed, Ning Huaihuai has not given up her mind to open a studio. She still believes that women should be financially independent. No matter how much money Lin Yiqian has, she can support their family.


    Ning Huaihuai felt that she was unwilling to stay at home and be a housewife in her own life.


    If one day she is tired, she is willing to go back to be a full-time wife to teach her husband and children, but her life has just begun and has not begun to fight, so should she choose to give up?


    No, she doesn''t want to regret it when she looks back.


    Lin Yiqian''s face turned white. His hand on his thigh became a fist and looked up at Lin''s father''s eyes. "I discussed with Huaihuai. I mean, she doesn''t want to go out and work hard. She can stay at home as a full-time wife and take care of her children in the future."


    The smile on Ning Huaihuai''s face stiffened for a moment, and then continued to smile. It seemed that there was no slightest discomfort caused by this sentence.


    The smile on Lin''s father''s face converged a little. He stared at the two people and looked around. He probably understood the reason. "You can discuss this matter yourself. You don''t have to tell us."


    Lin Yiqian: "


    Ning Huaihuai: "


    Is that what they want to say? Who asked first? Are they amnesic? No Why are you so uncertain!


    Lin''s mother suddenly turned her head and snorted, "I don''t want to open a studio with our Lin family''s money, hum!"


    Ning Huaihuai''s face turned white. She can bear some things, but it doesn''t mean she can bear all things. "Aunt, I didn''t think so..."


    Lin Yiqian hurriedly took Ning Huaihuai''s arm for fear that she might say something. They were just stable. They couldn''t fall short because of such a small thing, "Mom, what are you talking about!"


    Ning Huaihuai glanced at the tension on Lin Yiqian''s face, and the guilt surged into his heart. When he reached his mouth, he swallowed all his words and bit his lips.


    Mother Lin''s face changed. "What did I say wrong? What I said is the truth. Haven''t you used our Lin family''s money?"


    Ning Huaihuai''s face was pale and took everyone''s eyes into the bottom of her eyes. Lin''s mother''s words didn''t save her face at all, so that Bai Wanqing''s eyes were disdained. She dragged the corners of her clothes.


    "Stop talking." father Lin didn''t expect that things would develop to this step. He just asked casually. He didn''t expect mother Lin to say that.


    They are all Lin Yiqian''s fiancee. What happens if they use the Lin family''s money?


    What''s more, the money of the Lin family is not that they can''t afford Ning Huaihuai. Besides, Lin Yiqian''s willingness is more important than anything.


    Lin''s father frowned, took Lin''s mother''s arm and forced her to sit down. "What are you talking nonsense? Pay attention to the occasion."


    Lin''s mother is not afraid of anyone, but she is afraid of Lin''s father. The reason why she can be arrogant outside is also Lin''s father''s status and ability.


    If you offend Lin''s father, many things that Lin''s mother now has will disappear. Even Lin''s father who is over half a hundred years old is also a sweet cake in the eyes of many women.


    Lin''s mother worried all day and didn''t relax for a moment. None of her son''s husband was relieved. Lin''s mother sat on the chair and gasped. At the thought of these, she cried wrongly.


    Tears like no money, ''Shua Shua Shua'' fell down, as if she had been wronged.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t take care of it. Now she can''t even take care of herself. Where can she still have the energy to take care of others.


    "It''s all right, my mother, she''s just a knife mouth, tofu heart, nothing..." Lin Yiqian explained anxiously, but when a pair of shangning cherished those eyes, they couldn''t say anything.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at him for a while and suddenly smiled, "there''s no malice, right? Do you remember how many times you said this sentence, Lin Yiqian?"


    Once or twice, she can ignore it. She can be generous. But she is not a generous person. Once a long time, the mask will still be opened.

 Chapter 194

    When Wenwen saw you Wenshan''s expression, she knew that he had never thought about this problem at all. The expression on her face seemed a little elusive, but she couldn''t understand you Wenshan''s words.


    "I have told you what I said. You can think about it. My current identity really can''t tell you who it is. However, I think it shouldn''t be difficult to guess according to your IQ."


    You Wenshan frowned tightly, looked at Wen Wen, carefully began to ponder the meaning of Wen Wen''s words, thought for a while, suddenly looked up at Wen Wen and asked, "are you talking..."


    "You know what I''m talking about. You don''t have to say it directly. I''ve told you everything I should say. There''s one more thing I must remind you again. If I were you, I would first determine whether Gan Lu''s situation is really safe."


    Wenwen spoke directly and interrupted you Wenshan again. In this way, you Wenshan''s face became more and more serious. Wenwen finished what she wanted to say and left directly.


    You Wenshan looked at Wenwen''s back and fell into meditation again. This matter is definitely not groundless. There must be many inducing factors, but you Wenshan is not sure who will make such a thing.


    However, Wenwen''s words did attract youwenshan''s attention. Tomorrow is the weekend. Youwenshan originally planned to go to London to see Gan Lu and his coat and jacket this week. But Wenwen''s words inevitably made youwenshan think more. In order to make himself more at ease, youwenshan decided to leave for London tonight.


    However, before you Wenshan was ready to leave, Wen Lan called again. Although you Wenshan didn''t want to answer the phone at the beginning, Wen Lan seemed too persistent and called again and again. You Wenshan was helpless and could only press the answer button: "At this time, what''s the matter with your call? I''m very busy. If there''s nothing, I''ll hang up first."


    "You Wenshan, wait a minute. Why do you want to hang up before I finish my words." Wen Lan was a little worried when he heard you Wenshan say such words as soon as he opened his mouth.


    You Wenshan was a little dissatisfied and helpless, but finally he continued to follow Wen Lan''s words: "well, since you have something, let''s finish it and I''ll hang up again. It''s always OK."


    Wen Lan didn''t expect that even if you said a few more words with yourself, you would feel so reluctant and uncomfortable. She was even more jealous and dissatisfied when she thought of what she saw today.


    "I have something very important to talk to you about my previous attack."


    "How do you want to talk about this? Tell me. I''m listening." you Wenshan didn''t expect that Wen Lan would take the initiative to mention it. Originally, you Wenshan planned to go to Wen Lan and talk about it. She didn''t want to go to her before she came to find herself.


    As soon as Wen Lan heard this, she knew there was a play. You Wenshan was still very concerned about this matter. When she thought of it, she quickly opened her mouth and said her thoughts: "I''ll wait for you at home at three o''clock this afternoon. When we meet, I''ll explain everything clearly, so you must come."


    "OK, I know. I''ll go." you Wenshan hesitated and agreed to Wen Lan''s request. After all, since Wen Lan took the initiative to put forward this matter, it''s not impossible for him to solve it earlier. After saving, he still has to worry about it.


    When Wen Lan saw that you Wenshan finally agreed to his request, she couldn''t help but be happy. As long as you Wenshan and you Wenshan spend more time with each other, then she believes that you Wenshan will gradually change her view of herself.


    After calling you Wenshan, Wen Lan began to prepare to meet you Wenshan. Wen Lan also had fantasies about meeting in the afternoon, but obviously you Wenshan couldn''t wait. You Wenshan loaded his things into the car in advance, and you Wenshan set out directly to the place where Wen Lan lived.


    Seeing that you Wenshan came on time, Wen Lan was even more happy: "Wenshan, you still came on time. I just made some snacks. We can have afternoon tea together."


    You Wenshan waved his hand: "no, if you have anything, just say it. I''m very busy. I don''t have much time to delay you, so make a long story short."


    Wen Lan''s face suddenly became embarrassed. All these things he finally prepared seemed so unworthy to mention in the eyes of Youwen mountain, which made Wen Lan''s interest disappear in an instant.


    But Wen Lan kept smiling as much as possible and looked at you Wenshan: "Wenshan, why are you so anxious? Don''t we even have a chance to talk well now?"


    "It''s not that I don''t have a chance, but I''m really busy during this period. I have a lot of things to deal with. I don''t have much time. Just start talking about what you want to say."


    You Wenshan is still thinking about Gan Lu, so for a moment, it is difficult to take care of Wen Lan''s mood. It doesn''t mean how much he really has to Wen Lan. Although it is true that in previous things, you Wenshan is dissatisfied with Wen Lan''s concealment and deception, but he doesn''t really feel very angry.


    Wen Lan sighed. The smile on his face gradually disappeared. Instead, he looked at you Wenshan''s face. After a while, his tears came out uncontrollably: "Wen Shao, I''m sorry, I lied to you. In fact, no one attacked me here."


    You Wenshan already knew that things would be like this, so he didn''t show a very surprised expression. His face was still very calm. Looking at Wen Lan, he gently nodded: "well, I know this thing, but I don''t understand. Why do you do this and let yourself get hurt for such a thing? Is it really worth it?"


    Hearing you Wenshan''s words, Wen Lan''s tears couldn''t be controlled. They trickled down: "no, I didn''t want to do this. In fact, to put it bluntly, the real starting point for me to do such a thing is still on you. I did it for you."

 Chapter 195

    Ning Huaihuai has never been a person who only says but does not do. He will never regret what he has decided. After all, there are not many times in life that he can regret.


    Lin Yiqian saw Ning Huaihuai preparing clothes and make-up in high spirits in the morning... His face was not good-looking.


    "Where are you going?" Lin Yiqian asked carefully for fear that she was still angry.


    Ning Huaihuai had long lost his temper. He said that yesterday because he was really angry. Later, he felt childish at the thought of what she said.


    Is it hard to be angry and take a seat?


    It''s not a child anymore. Ning Huaihuai can clearly distinguish this.


    "Don''t I want to open a studio? I went out to find a place today, but the house price... Hey! I''d better go and have a look by myself first!" Ning Huaihuai was more and more confused when he thought of the balance in his bank card.


    Lin Yiqian is probably guilty! Take out a card and hand it to her, "the password is your birthday. There are a million in it. I can help you. You can work hard on the rest. If you can''t, come back."


    Ning Huaihuai hesitated for a moment, and then smiled, "OK, I''ll lend it to you. I''ll give it back to you when I make money."


    To tell the truth, Lin Yiqian never thought she would succeed. How long can this kind of thing last? No one knows.


    But Lin Yiqian doesn''t want her to stay outside for a long time. There are too many wolves outside.


    "Well, good." Lin Yiqian''s eyes were pale and annoyed.


    Rather accept it with joy. She doesn''t understand the market here. She''d better go out and have a look by herself.


    In all kinds of streets and alleys, I''d rather go to ask and see.


    "How much?" Ning Huaihuai took out his ears and asked incredulously.


    "60000, it''s not enough without this number. It''s the lowest." my aunt''s face remained unchanged, she was still holding her mobile phone in her hand, and a pair of big eyes were on the bridge of her nose, reading a novel.


    Ning Huaihuai touched the card in her bag and felt a little relieved. At first, she thought it was a million. But now look, it''s just a drop in the bucket, not enough to mention.


    Looking at the office in front of me, I almost didn''t compare with the two bedroom and one living room house, but it costs 60000 a month. Why don''t you rob the bank!


    If robbing a bank is not illegal, Ning Huaihuai guarantees that she is definitely the fastest one.


    It seems that Lin Yiqian had already planned it. He gave help and let her run into a wall everywhere. When she really suffered, she will naturally go back.


    But how could Ning Huaihuai be defeated like this?


    Just a little depressed for a while, Ning Huaihuai renewed his spirit to encourage himself.


    Ding Ling Ding Ling


    Ning Huaihuai took out his mobile phone from his bag and looked at the name on the screen, "Hello! Sister Hong, what''s up?"


    Sister Hong is so tired that she doesn''t recognize her relatives when she goes to bed these two days. How can she remember what she said about drinking Xie Tangfeng. If Xie Tangfeng hadn''t called today to question, it''s estimated that sister Hong wouldn''t remember until Ning Huaihuai and Lin Yiqian got married.


    "Where are you? Let''s have dinner together!" sister Hong yawned and rolled around in bed. She was so comfortable that she didn''t want to move!


    Ning Huaihuai looked around. "I''m looking at the house outside. I''d better see you in the old place!"


    The two said so. The old place is a hot pot shop they went to eat. Its name is "old place", so it has become their old place.


    Sister Hong is still dressed up brightly, as if she is the brightest at any time.


    However, Ning Huaihuai also stumbled today. The whole person looks a lot younger.


    "Oh! I''m willing to dress up." sister Hong teased, glanced at her, and could understand why the two men were all focused on her.


    She is really a beauty. If she is a man, she probably doesn''t like it.


    Ning Huaihuai had just suffered a blow, and the whole person was almost decadent. "Come on! I ordered abnormal spicy food."


    Sister Hong: "..." can she refuse?


    "What''s the matter with you, child? Is Lin Yiqian''s big pig hoof bad for you?" just now she seemed to hear Ning Huaihuai looking for a house or something, and she had a guess in her heart.


    More joy, if so, the best.


    Ning Huaihuai shook his head and pulled away the broken hair on his face. "You seem to want to see him treat me badly!"


    Sister Hong smiled awkwardly and patted her little face. It was white and tender. Looking at it, she was really jealous. "That''s OK! I''m not worried about you? I don''t know how kind a little woman is. Tell me! What''s going on."


    Or she thinks too much. Lin Yiqian can''t wait to hold Ning Huaihuai in the palm of his hand. Where can he be bad to her.


    "I want to open a studio, but you know what? A small studio with two bedrooms and one living room costs 60000 yuan a month. It''s still a question whether I can earn 60000 yuan a month. It''s 60000 yuan a month and I have to decorate. The miscellaneous things add up to... Ah! My head hurts." Ning huaiwu covers his head.


    Sister Hong rolled her eyes. She really worried about the goods for a while. The result was because of this, "is this a matter for you? Talk to Lin Yiqian!"


    Speaking of this, Ning Huaihuai was even more wronged, "he gave me a million."


    "Sleeping trough! Too few!" red sister stared. Her shabby barbecue stand also cost hundreds of thousands! Now the house price is going to heaven. One million sounds good. If it is used to start a business, it is really poor.


    Ning looked at her bitterly. She thought it was really a lot before she didn''t understand the market, but once she understood the market.


    Ning Huaihuai thinks she can only rent a toilet for office. She will inquire tomorrow to see where there is a single toilet.


    "Or you''d better try Xie Tangfeng." sister Hong gives some bad ideas. Anyway, she thinks so in her heart. As long as it''s a matter of Ning Huaihuai, Xie Tangfeng must be duty bound.


    Don''t say he just opened a studio. It''s just something that doesn''t kill. It''s estimated that he doesn''t blink.


    Ning Huaihuai took a look at her and rolled his eyes. He didn''t want to pay attention to her. What are these coquettish ideas? "Don''t be kidding, help me think about it."


    "Yes, let''s eat and think." when she saw the delicious food, she couldn''t care about anything else. Especially after being tired for several days, she ate happily regardless of the oral ulcer in her mouth.


    After having enough to eat and drink, Ning Huaihuai rubbed a big circle of his stomach and couldn''t cry or laugh. He ate and supported himself before the matter was solved.


    "Oh! I didn''t tell you, or you can go to find a house outside the third ring road. Anyway, it''s an office. No matter how well you rent it, you''ll just sit down." sister Hong doesn''t think so. Doesn''t the broken stool in her shop sit well?


    Ning Huaihuai: "..." I feel it makes sense! She didn''t joke. She really thought about the idea.

 Chapter 196

    "Yes, I''ll go to the Third Ring Road tomorrow. If I want to make it suitable, I''ll decide first." start a business as early as possible and don''t delay. What''s more, Ning Huaihuai still feels a little acute, so once this matter is settled, it must be done and can''t be delayed. Sister Hong was stunned for a moment and suddenly smiled, "OK! How about asking her sister to take care of your money at that time? I can tell you that her sister is a powerful money thief." Ning Huaihuai smiled awkwardly. She didn''t want to answer this. What should she do? The smile on sister Hong''s face gradually disappeared. She wanted to ask whether she was a good sister, but she was afraid to hear the answer was too terrible, so she didn''t ask. "Remember," he said fiercely. Ning Huaihuai nodded and smiled, "get it." the two played happily for a while. They didn''t have the spirit to go shopping. They simply went home and went back to their homes. As soon as sister Hong got home, the whole person threw herself on the bed. Her big bed loved her. Everything else was a fart, especially that bastard Xie Tangfeng, a slave working people. "Hey! What''s the matter, say!" but the red sister who just lay down was woken up by her mobile phone and picked it up irritably. I don''t know what she said. Sister Hong''s attitude immediately changed. "It''s boss Xie! I''m sorry! I didn''t pay attention. I don''t dare to yell at you. You''re my parents. I just eat bear heart and leopard courage, but I dare not. Xie Tangfeng was so lazy that she continued to be poor." do you have any useful news today? "Sister Hong was awakened, She was in a bad mood. Lying in bed, her eyes turned a circle, and she had a quarrel at the bottom of her heart, "no!" Xie Tangfeng narrowed her eyes, and the man''s habitual actions were particularly charming, "are you sure?" although she was across the phone, sister Hong still felt the oppression from that man. For a moment, sister Hong felt her heart beating a few more times and scolded herself, "Boss Xie is so powerful. Why ask me? Just ask yourself?" Xie Tangfeng sneered. "Sister Hong, when I''m good at talking, it''s best not to fix others for me." This is the truth. When Xie Tangfeng is good at talking, it''s best not to have the idea of getting rid of adultery and being slippery. Because you''ll find that you''ll die worse. Sister Hong held her breath, "what else can there be? She just wants to open a studio and hasn''t found a good place." "Lin Yiqian won''t help her?" Almost instinctively, because Xie Tangfeng always thought that women should be spoiled. No matter what she wanted, she should try her best to satisfy her. But now, Xie Tangfeng seems to have heard some bad answer. Sister Hong turned her eyes. In addition to opening up, in fact, Xie Tangfeng is really a good man, which is rare in the world , but there''s no way! "Boss Xie, are you thinking too much? Not every man is as good as you." red sister is helpless. "You mean Lin Yiqian is bad for her!" Xie Tangfeng''s tone suddenly increased a little. Red sister: "..." when did she say this? Didn''t she wake up! "Mr. Xie, calm down first. I don''t know whether Lin Yiqian is good for Ning Huaihuai, but I know Lin Yiqian gave Ning Huaihuai a million yuan to open a studio. You also know what the Almighty is doing in this society? The rent is not enough. I guess! Lin Yiqian doesn''t want Ning Huaihuai to go out and fight at all." Sister Hong''s analysis was clear and correct. Xie Tangfeng was silent for a while and muttered, "yes, she can only be bullied when she goes out."????? Principle? It was not this attitude just now. How did it change in the blink of an eye? Sure enough, men can''t believe it. "Mr. Xie! You know better than anyone. Let''s guess! Even the greatest suffering can''t stop her from wanting to open a studio." sister Hong couldn''t help but give her good friend a wave of firmness. "Well, it''s the same." Xie Tangfeng affirmed that it''s possible for Ning to cherish her temperament of not hitting the south wall and not looking back. However, Xie Tangfeng was relieved, "It''s all right. Let her do it! Anyway, she can''t afford to lose. Even if she loses, she deserves it." red sister: "..." So? What exactly is this? What is the direction? How does she find that she can''t understand it more and more? Besides, what''s the matter between them? She has to go to work at night? No, she has to sleep. As soon as she gets old, she can''t stay up at night. "Mr. Xie, if it''s all right... Dudududududu -" Sister Hong opened her mouth slightly and was stunned. She seemed to swear! But she still had to keep smiling. Lin Yiqian got off work very early today. He waited at home and was still ready for Ning Huaihuai to come back dejected. However, the development of things was far different from what he thought. Ning Huaihuai walked away and came back. As soon as he saw him, he immediately looked on his face A smiling face appeared. "Did you get off work so early today?" there was something wrong with the plot trend. Lin Yiqian nodded. "Well, after today''s business is finished, he will come back early." Ning Huaihuai nodded, "that''s good. Making money is important, but the body is more important. It''s better to have a good rest." Lin Yiqian was a little moved at the bottom of his heart and seldom cared about him once! But now he was more curious than that, "are you going well today?" Ning Huaihuai sat on the sofa next to him. His face changed when he heard this, "I tell you, it''s not going well at all. There''s a small studio with an area of 60 square meters. Guess how much it costs a month? 60000! 60000! Why doesn''t he go to heaven! Generally, the rent and deposit are one for three. If I don''t do anything, I''ll go out for one third of the money. Hey! Forget it!" The more Lin Yiqian listened, the happier he was. He wanted to move his hands and feet. Now it seems that he doesn''t need his hands. He touched the woman''s head. "Forget it, forget it! It''s all right, I''ll raise you!" Ning looked at him with disgust. "That''s not what I mean. I''m going to rent a house here." "where are you going?" Lin Yiqian was shocked. For the first time, he found that Ning Huaihuai''s patience was really strong enough. Ten cows couldn''t pull back. "The third ring road! If you still can''t accept it, the Fourth Ring Road. Anyway, it''s a studio. It''s usually used for office. Isn''t it the same as renting there?" I have to say that Ning Huaihuai is also really lazy. Sister Hong''s words are copied without missing a word. Lin Yiqian is stunned. Is it a stone to hit his own feet? It doesn''t dispel Ning Huaihuai''s idea and makes people go further. Is it time to regret now? "I think it''s better for the studio to be in the main urban area. Is there not enough money? Let''s do it! I''ll do the house, just tangle with others." Lin Yiqian immediately stopped it, and his attitude was more than a little worse.

 Chapter 197

    However, Ning Huaihuai''s decision was really that ten cows could not be pulled back. With a wave of his heroic hand, "no, I think the third ring road is very good."


    Lin Yiqian: "..." now he knows what it is. Stealing chickens can''t eat rice.


    What Ning Huaihuai is determined to do is that ten cows can''t be pulled back. Anyway, Lin Yiqian can''t be pulled back.


    Next, for a long time, Lin Yiqian felt that Ning Huaihuai was busier than himself. He went out early and returned late and often couldn''t see anyone.


    Now Lin Yiqian can understand that Ning Huaihuai''s feeling of staying at home alone is really... Sad.


    But Lin Yiqian still doesn''t want Ning Huaihuai to go out to work. If she really leaves, it will not be under his control. If something happens at that time, he doesn''t know.


    Lin Yiqian didn''t dare to think about it.


    Ning Huaihuai came to a place outside the Third Ring Road in the sunny environment, commonly known as the ''Fourth Ring Road''!


    It''s a little better than what Ning Huaihuai imagined. Ning Huaihuai thought he would see a rural area. Unexpectedly, it''s a better third tier city.


    Ning Huaihuai is very satisfied with what she saw. It is estimated that she thought too bad. Now after seeing it with her own eyes, the gap is too large, so she will feel very good.


    If there is any comparison with the main urban area, it is more than a little worse.


    Ning Huaihuai went to the door of the store and looked inside. There was no air conditioner in the store in this weather. Where an old electric fan blew and blew, it was hot to death, "aunt."


    "Hey!" he poked out his head and looked Ning Huaihuai up and down. Aunt''s eyes were sharp and looked at Ning Huaihuai''s worth at a glance.


    "What are you doing, little girl?"


    "Aunt." Ning Huaihuai''s throat is going to get angry, "is there any place to rent a house here?"


    Aunt came out and handed over a bottle of water. Ning Huaihuai was very thirsty, but she didn''t have money with her! Hesitated for a few seconds, "can you wechat?"


    "What? Yes! This way." aunt beckoned her over and pointed to the two-dimensional code on the table.


    Ning Huaihuai knew it from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t say much. He swept two yuan directly, then drank it and drank most of it. She was inexperienced and unprepared, so she came alone.


    After coming, I found that everything was not as bad as she thought, but not so good.


    At least for Ning Huaihuai, it will not be easy to stay here in the future.


    However, obviously, none of these can stop Ning Huaihuai from moving forward, even if the road ahead is full of unknown suffering and difficulties.


    Ning Huaixiang, she will stick to it.


    "Sister! Are you looking for a place to live?" aunt saw that she drank a few drinks, and the whole person slowed down and asked.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t deny that it doesn''t matter if the studio is rented in an ordinary place. It''s OK to decorate it a little at that time.


    After experiencing the gap from high to bottom, Ning Huaihuai has no requirements.


    Aunt''s face was happy. "My family name is Zhang. I happen to have more than one set in my family. Why don''t I just rent it to you?"


    Ning Huaihuai hesitated for a while. She hesitated. Is it too easy to come? She has just come here! With the blow of the previous few days, Ning Huaihuai didn''t believe she could have such luck.


    "Sister, I can tell you that the house was originally owned by my son''s daughter-in-law. No, they want to work on the second line! So the house is empty, but you must not underestimate such a house. There is everything in it. I promise you don''t need to buy more." Aunt Zhang patted her chest and abdomen to promise.


    Ning Huaihuai gritted her teeth. If she could decide immediately, she would be happy. "Aunt Zhang, when are you free, let''s go and see the house together. If all aspects are OK, I''ll rent it now."


    After hearing this, Aunt Zhang smiled even more, "Oh, sister, what a coincidence. Let''s go now. Wait for me!"


    Then, Ning Huaihuai watched Aunt Zhang lock the door directly and smiled at her.


    Ning Huaihuai: "..." are business people here so casual? This door can be closed at any time! It really... Left her speechless.


    "Aunt Zhang, in fact, I''m not in a hurry. You can do business first and take me when you''re free." no matter whether she was in a hurry before, she''s not in a hurry now.


    It''s too overbearing to let others not do business because of her. Ning Huaihuai thinks he can''t do it.


    "Sister! Aunt Zhang is also a sincere person. I won''t beat around the bush with you. To tell you the truth, you rented that house today. It''s better than the goods I sold here for a month. I still know which is more important." after that, Aunt Zhang gave her a look of ''don''t worry''.


    ok She thinks too much. Ning Huaihuai nodded and an unspeakable feeling broke through the ground. Is she too simple?


    The dilapidated community has been around for some years from the appearance.


    "Sister, don''t look at my shabby community, but the public security is really good." Aunt Zhang pointed to the porter with presbyopia glasses reading the newspaper at the door.


    Ning Huaihuai felt it necessary to study the issue of public security.


    Of course, it''s the 21st century. Ning Huaihuai hasn''t worried about public security since a long time ago. He didn''t expect to make a comeback after many years.


    "Aunt Zhang, let''s see the house first!" Ning Huaihuai tried to stop those messy ideas in his mind.


    She was afraid that she would turn around and leave the next second. She was so determined that she began to break at this moment. The reason was that there was no other reason, because the place was not good enough.


    At the beginning, what did she think? She even wanted to say that she came here to open a studio.


    But every time I think of Lin Yiqian''s mother, Ning Huaihuai is as excited as beating chicken blood.


    Aunt Zhang nodded immediately. She was very happy to meet such a silly white sweet.


    "This way, this way, don''t worry, aunt won''t pit you." that''s all, but how does Ning Huaihuai feel that it sounds like saying, I''m definitely pit. Can''t you even recognize your own mother?


    Is she too paranoid?


    Also, after all, this is her first business. It''s always good to be careful in everything.


    Perhaps the most amazing thing about this is that there is an elevator!!!


    After learning about this, Ning Huaihuai felt that the whole world was beautiful, but she was happy too early.


    "Aunt Zhang, what floor!" Ning Huaihuai looked at the colorful walls. She was dizzy around and uneasy at the bottom of her heart. She couldn''t understand how there could be such a place in the world. Was it also a special preference?


    Ning Huaihuai can''t understand this kind of thing.

 Chapter 198

    Fortunately, the house looks ok.


    At least it is in direct proportion to its price. The simple three bedrooms and one living room is 1000 yuan a month. This price is something that Ning Huai can''t even think of in the main city.


    But here, it can be achieved easily.


    Ning Huaihuai quickly calculated an account. In this way, she had a lot of money left to buy machinery and equipment, and then hire people. As for decoration, a series of budgets were enough.


    Ning Huaihuai worries about it quickly. He waits for Aunt Zhang to introduce it and agrees directly, "OK, I''ll take it."


    Aunt Zhang didn''t expect to rent the house so easily. She was surprised for a while and immediately smiled happily, "that''s it. Let''s say so."


    The people in this place are very stingy, and there are houses at home. Most of the houses are made up after demolition, so the houses in the Fourth Ring Road are especially worthless.


    You see such a big house, but it doesn''t cost much.


    The house price here is the price of Chinese cabbage. Even the price of Chinese cabbage, no one wants it.


    So it''s the greatest luck to rent a house like Aunt Zhang. I don''t know what shit luck I''ve had today.


    "I may have to install this house in addition, so that it will never destroy the things inside, can I?" Ning looked carefully and picked out all the places he didn''t like.


    Aunt Zhang hesitated. The house was not hers. Although it was her son and daughter-in-law, there was still a layer between them.


    In particular, the twists and turns in the heart of her daughter-in-law, who is also a person from the past, naturally understand, but in the face of interests, many things have to stand aside.


    "This..." Aunt Zhang was a little embarrassed and looked unclear.


    Ning Huaihuai is too lazy to continue looking for it. This position is already good. She just glanced at it. This is the most prosperous area here. If she goes there, it will really be rural.


    Of course, you can''t get the best, but you can''t have no requirements at all!


    "Well, Aunt Zhang, I''ll give you an extra 200 a month. Do you think it''s ok?" Ning Huaihuai asked calmly. If it doesn''t work, the cooperation will be abandoned. She can find another one!


    Although she is not familiar with life, it is only a matter of time before her Kung Fu pays off.


    "Ouch! Sister, what are you talking about? This house belongs to my son and daughter-in-law. Otherwise, can aunt charge you 200 yuan more? Really." Aunt Zhang said with a smile.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t care.


    It''s easy to talk about it next. Ning Huaihuai''s heart is relieved to pay the money and take the key. She has been worried for so long and finally succeeded.


    When she came out every day, she was nervous and happy, but at night, she collapsed, which was no different from the deflated balloon.


    Pinching the key in her hand, Ning Huaihuai showed a happy smile on her face. She finally succeeded! She seldom longed for success so much. All along, she only wanted peace of mind for doing things, and utilitarianism was not very attractive to her.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning, but after passing this "difficulty", everything seems a lot easier to do.


    A sail sailed smoothly, and the big stone at the bottom of Ning''s heart landed safely.


    The most unhappy thing in this matter is Lin Yiqian. Everything happened beyond his control, and gradually formed two directions with what he thought.


    Lin Yiqian was impatient and annoyed, but all this was useless. It was a foregone conclusion.


    He is not a kind-hearted person. Sometimes he uses some means for what he wants, but every time he sees that Ning Huaihuai is busy inside and outside, and he can''t even eat the rice in a hurry.


    Lin Yiqian will have a rest if he is careful. He can be cruel to others.


    But when he cherished shangning, there was only kindness left in his whole heart, which was the only kindness in his heart.


    It''s not easy to say how great it is.


    On the day when the studio was officially established, Ning Huaihuai finally showed a relieved smile.


    "Congratulations." Lin Yiqian put down his work and came to congratulate him. There were only two of them in the narrow studio.


    Ning Huaihuai was very happy, his eyes narrowed into a seam, "thank you! Yiqian."


    Lin Yiqian frowned, "otherwise, go back! I can help you find the house. If you want to do anything, I can help. It''s better than here."


    Even if something happens here, no one can know for the first time. Moreover, Lin Yiqian does not allow Ning Huaihuai to be so far away from himself.


    There are too many unknown and known dangers outside the completely uncontrolled scope. Xie Tangfeng will never miss this opportunity.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at him strangely for a moment and shook his head firmly. "Lin Yiqian, what''s the matter with you today? I hope you come to congratulate me today, not to tell me this nonsense."


    Of course, no matter what she says, she can''t control it, but she can choose not to listen.


    Lin Yiqian was so angry, "I''m for your sake. This place is so biased, and you don''t know anyone. I don''t know if I''m bullied." what if Xie Tangfeng coaxes him away in a few words?


    It''s just that he didn''t say the last sentence.


    Ning Huaihuai softened his heart, and his tone became much softer. "Don''t worry! I won''t be bullied by others, and you don''t have to worry. If I can''t stick to it, I''ll come back."


    This is just a talk. Ning Huaihuai knows it, and Lin Yiqian knows it better.


    Ning Huaihuai lived a free and easy little girl in her heart. She longed for many things, things that were not bound. At the same time, she learned patience.


    If one day she had that chance, Lin Yiqian was afraid that she would leave without hesitation.


    "No matter what happens, you must tell me." Lin Yiqian sighed deeply. Especially about Xie Tangfeng, we must not miss it.


    Ning Huaihuai nodded and smiled.


    At the beginning, Ning Huaihuai didn''t think about the size of the studio. That''s just right.


    But these are not so prominent in Lin Yiqian''s eyes. It''s not difficult to see his disdain.


    "You don''t have anyone here?" Lin Yiqian eased his anger at the bottom of his heart and asked in a depressed tone with helplessness.


    Ning Huaihuai shook his head, "not yet. Isn''t it ready to find it again? It always takes time, and I''m not in a hurry at the beginning. There aren''t many things."


    In fact, Ning Huaihuai''s idea is to save a sum of money! Her savings are running out. She should save some for her future livelihood.


    Lin Yiqian rubbed his eyebrows and felt uneasy. He always felt that this decision would make him regret in the future. It is impossible to go back now. "Just make your own decision and take good care of yourself."

 Chapter 199

    When you are young and frivolous, you will always have a solitary courage, cherish the universe and look forward to the future. In the future, you can change the whole world on your own.


    Whatever the outcome, they have fought for it.


    Xie Tangfeng is really bored these days. He used to feel that he couldn''t finish his work. Now it seems that he doesn''t have much work.


    However, the whole Xie family was followed by the seedlings. They carefully counted, studied and designed things, and finally only went through them in front of the boss.


    If it is adopted, nature proves that it has not been boiled in vain these days. If it has not been adopted, it can only show that so many days of efforts have been wasted.


    But Xie Tangfeng, who stands at the top of the food chain, can''t understand the hardships and efforts of the people below.


    "Boss, the last project is coming to an end. Would you like to come and have a look sometime?" the Secretary asked.


    Xie Tangfeng pondered for a while and answered, "I remember there is an entertainment company under Xie, right!"


    The Secretary thought about it for a while. There are indeed some, but Xie Tangfeng didn''t like the things in the entertainment industry, so he wasn''t very sad.


    People in the company are used to meeting the wind to make the rudder. As long as they don''t starve to death and don''t make things big, everything else is easy to say.


    Xie Tangfeng frowned and thought for a long time, "there''s a man named... Tang... Um! Something."


    Secretary: "..." he doesn''t remember either!


    Why should they waste their energy remembering things that even the boss doesn''t like. The Secretary''s idea is even simpler. If he doesn''t offend them, he won''t provoke them.


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng saw his appearance, he understood. He shouted impatiently, "why don''t you ask?"


    "Yes." the secretary put down the document in his hand and hurried out.


    Anyway, they are not the boss, so they don''t understand why Xie Tangfeng is crazy. For a while, they finish the recent tasks in the company in advance, and for a while, they have to see the artists of the company?


    Is this a nerve stimulated by a woman?


    The secretary was very efficient, and soon all the information of the woman surnamed Tang appeared in front of Xie Tangfeng.


    "Where is she filming recently?" Xie Tangfeng asked.


    "There is an abandoned factory on the Fourth Ring Road." the Secretary said very uneasily, because the treatment they gave to those artists was really not good.


    Obviously, I can have a better choice, but I still insist on staying here. Sometimes the Secretary can''t understand these women.


    Xie Tangfeng smiled at the bottom of his eyes, "get ready. I''m going to visit the class in two days."


    Secretary: "..." didn''t you say you were going to fly to Hong Kong to talk about business yesterday? Is this divination a little too fast? Now the key point is that he is a difficult Secretary!


    "Mr. Xie, but the ticket has been booked, and the people in Hong Kong have said hello, and now they suddenly don''t go... Isn''t it a bad influence?" the Secretary said carefully. As the saying goes, good advice is against the ear.


    Another sentence is also true. Accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. Xie Tangfeng disdains to be a king. He is like a little prince in ancient times. He does evil and is free and willful.


    Sure enough, Xie Tangfeng glanced at him impatiently, "if I remember correctly, this should be the project of next month. Don''t worry."


    The Secretary''s heart ached at his lazy tone. He remembered that he had advised Xie Tangfeng so at the beginning, but he was the boss and had to go ahead ahead of time.


    Now it''s done, it''s almost time to sign the contract, and people don''t go again.


    The secretary found that what he did was not a secretary. He was no different from a nanny, with a huge baby.


    Of course, he can just think about these words in his heart. It is absolutely forbidden to say them.


    "Yes." the Secretary accepted his fate after a thousand changes of mind.


    He kept telling himself that there was no way. Whoever made him not the boss had to have a working attitude.


    These itinerary arrangements are carried out by the secretary. It''s just a change of itinerary, but it''s not as simple as what he said.


    Because of a trip, it may be the trip for nearly half a month later.


    No way. The Secretary has to sort it out one by one and rearrange it. The secretary is not the boss. No matter whether the other party is a large company or a small company, if you are unhappy about such a thing, you will scold.


    Can the Secretary answer back? no He had to apologize with a smile.


    These are the interfaces that Xie Tangfeng has never touched, and he disdains to understand. He is devoted to Ninghuai this woman.


    For so long, he insisted that he would not let himself find her. If he didn''t think about it, he wouldn''t worry.


    Xie Tangfeng touched his chin. He deceived himself and others for a long time. It seemed that he really meant something. He just didn''t meet. He couldn''t even kill him. He could bear it.


    After all, he knows, she''s fine.


    See you again! Xie Tangfeng told himself so.


    Probably the only bad thing about a small place is that it''s inconvenient. For example, she has recruited people for nearly a week, and no one comes to the door for an interview.


    Ning Huai has distress, huh! She doesn''t know what to say. It''s anxiety anyway! The point is this anxiety. She can''t find the other person to talk to.


    You can understand! She doesn''t want to say, think about it! I cannot understand you. I''m really bored.


    "Ning Huaihuai?"


    Ning Huaihuai was buttoning the wall downstairs. She resented a wall very deeply. She suddenly heard someone calling herself. She was surprised in her head and thought it was impossible.


    After all, it''s outside the Fourth Ring Road. All the people she knows are in the main urban area. It can''t be such a coincidence!


    On this thought, Ning Huaihuai completely interrupted the idea of meeting an acquaintance and was sad alone.


    "Hey!" suddenly someone patted her on the shoulder.


    Ning Huaihuai hurriedly covered his chest and turned back immediately. His frightened expression had not converged, "Why are you here?"


    The man in front of her was no one else. It was downing, one of her good sisters.


    Ning Huaihuai was surprised and happy. There were too many expressions on his face. He was stiff and didn''t slow down for a long time.


    Downing ER was funny. He covered his mouth and smiled at the corners of his eyes. He pinched her face. "Hey! Why are you still the same!" it was the same when they separated, as if no one had changed.


    Ning Huaihuai''s eyes gradually wet. She didn''t think she would meet her here. She looked up and down. Tang Ninger was much more beautiful than before.


    Tang Ninger was originally a little beauty. Now when she dresses up, she has a bit more charm. It looks more likable.


    Ning Huaihuai wiped the corners of his eyes, "you haven''t changed yet."


    Downing''er picked his eyebrows and turned around in place. "How is it possible that Mingming is more beautiful? Ning Huaihuai, are you blind!"


    Ning Huaihuai stared. He didn''t expect downing Er to become so bold.


    The former downing was not timid, but he was definitely not so bold.


    Xu Shi saw the surprise in her eyes, and downing Er smiled even more, "why? Are you scared?"

 Chapter 200

    In the past, when meeting friends, there were always endless words and endless chat.


    I always want to know what happened when I was away from each other, and what happened during the blank period when I was absent from each other?


    "Me! I''m going to shoot now. I just won the heroine of the online drama." said Downing, with a little more pride in my eyebrows.


    Ning Huaihuai likes downing''er at this time very much. He lives wantonly and makes people can''t move their eyes. Long ago, she felt that downing should live like this.


    "It''s nice to be a big star in the future!" Ning Huaihuai sighed for it. He was really happy.


    Downing''er suddenly hugged her and didn''t know it touched the nerve at the bottom of his heart. "You should be good, too. We should all be good."


    Ning Huai was funny and hugged her with his backhand.


    Two big fools hold each other on the street like this. This is a surprise to them from life. It really scares them, so we must cherish it.


    The little assistant cried nervously. "Sister Tang, can we change places? It''s over in case it''s recognized. If sister Hua knows, she won''t let me go."


    The joy of the just reunited moment was dissipated, and downing almost turned his eyes. "Don''t worry, even if I''m recognized, no one will come up to sign."


    Assistant: "


    Ning Huaihuai: "


    What else can they say in this self dark rhythm? Are you afraid of being asked to sign? Isn''t that funny?


    But when the little assistant''s tears were about to flow down, Ning was soft hearted and gave her a reassuring look, "at least you''re going to be a heroine, and I''m also going to start a business, sisters. Shouldn''t you celebrate?"


    Downing nodded, "it''s time."


    It''s not too expensive to just go. Ning Huaihuai glanced at her increasingly thin wallet and finally chose such a affordable and civilian family. The key point is that there are few people and won''t worry about the risk of Downing being recognized.


    Although downing''er is not well-known yet, he is afraid of having some senior fans.


    What I fear most is not being recognized. What I fear most is that after being recognized, I find that there is only one fan. It''s really embarrassing.


    However, Downing obviously didn''t worry about this and put his arm around her shoulder, "Huai Huai, you think too much. No one knows me."


    Is that so? Ning Huaihuai probably said what he meant, especially when he heard that there were only fans, Tang Ninger''s face changed.


    The hat, eyes and mask are all ready. Downing Er, who didn''t want to take a look at them before, is now honest and takes them with him.


    The little assistant was silly and hurried down her head. Miss Ning still had a way. What happened in such a short time that she didn''t know.


    Why is the gap so large?


    Ning Huaihuai flashed cunning at the bottom of his eyes, but returned to normal in a second. He took Downing''s arm and walked slowly forward.


    Although he knew they would not be recognized, he was still a little nervous. Compared with downing''er''s calmness, Ning Huaihuai found that she began to have soft legs.


    This may be a chain reaction.


    "You''re useless," said Downing, frowning without face.


    Ning Huaihuai rubbed her calf. She had a cramp just now. She wanted to endure the wind and calm waves for a while... It''ll be fine after the wave passed.


    She knew that the cramp was so fierce that she rushed forward. At that time, she saw not many people, but definitely not few.


    Ning Huaihuai knew that she had no luck today and lost all the little face she had left.


    God just doesn''t want her face to drown in the crowd, does he?


    "Ah!" Ning Huaihuai thought that he would continue to stay here, and the whole person was bad. She can''t do as before. If she is unhappy, she turns around and runs all the time.


    "Ha ha!" after getting angry, he will also feel funny. Doesn''t downing start laughing after scolding? Holding her face, "Why are you so cute?"


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t want to be cute at all now. She wants to go back in time and smooth this humiliating thing.


    "Mommy, the big sister just fell. She is so big that she can fall. Shame! I won''t fall." a little boy, about five or six years old, was full of pride and pride.


    Ning Huaihuai: "


    Tang Ninger: "


    It''s not good to go out, but bad times. Ning Huaihuai lowered his whole face and sighed deeply. It''s impossible to have a good and happy play.


    Downing''er had laughed so much that he couldn''t help himself, and his tears came to the corners of his eyes, "ha ha ha! Huai Huai, look at other children... Despise you."


    Ning Huaihuai glanced at her and turned a white eye. Do you have to hurt each other so much? Can she stop talking about what she heard?


    "Downing''er, do you want to eat!" Ning Huaihuai became a steamed stuffed bun when he was angry. He was already ferocious. His cheeks rubbed up. It was really beautiful and funny.


    "Eat!" downing endured a stomachache and ran after him.


    Ning Huaihuai is also very tired after the twists and turns of a meal. Who has she offended! As for this?


    Hot pot must be eaten with others before you feel it. It''s too boring to eat alone. So Ning Huaihuai hasn''t come out to see anything delicious after coming here for so long.


    "I wanted to go to the one we used to go to," said downing. It''s great to eat delicious food with old friends. It seems that none of them has left, and everything is still yesterday.


    Ning Huaihuai also fell into a mild atmosphere, and the whole person was full of warmth. "Let''s go after a while! When we''re not busy, let''s go together."


    Downing nodded and glanced at every pedestrian outside the window. They didn''t change at all, but their original heart was still there.


    Now downing won''t feel that the world is so simple that only efforts can succeed.


    Ning Huaihuai won''t feel that as long as you work hard to live, life will return you the same surprise! It may only return shock.


    Of course, these words cannot be known by others.


    "Which company are you working in now?" Ning, on a whim, suddenly raised his head and asked the woman who was buried in many faces.


    "Xingyue." Downing''s head didn''t lift back two words.


    Ning Huaihuai frowned and thought for a long time. She always felt that these two words were so familiar! But I''ve heard of it somewhere. Basically, every big company has an artist company.


    It''s not how much money you can make. It''s mainly using artists to attract customers. It''s also a commercial means!


    And artists also take this time to create fame for themselves, which can be regarded as mutual use!


    This kind of thing is not uncommon in the circle, so neither of them was surprised.

 Chapter 201

    "Boss -"


    What''s the matter? Ning Huaihuai has three question marks on her forehead and a chicken leg in her mouth. She just suddenly wants to have a relationship. Is she so cruel?


    Fortunately, she didn''t talk about anything.


    Now what unspoken rules are serious, and some female artists can''t do anything for fire. Of course, she believes downing is not such a person.


    There is only so much left of this lonely belief.


    Downing''er''s eyes have been staring at Ning Huaihuai''s back. Which one of them is willing to give her!


    The man behind Ning Huaihuai kept staring at Ning Huaihuai, and the three fell into such a dead circle.


    The only thing outside the situation is probably Ning Huaihuai, who has no heart! She never thought that her best friend''s boss would be Xie Tangfeng.


    Therefore, when she looked back, the whole person was scared to the smoke and clouds dispersed, covering her chest.


    Ning Huaihuai hurried back. She must have had an illusion. How could she meet Xie Tangfeng here? She hasn''t seen that person for a long time. If she doesn''t see him for a few more days, maybe she can really forget him.


    It must be an illusion. We must not give up halfway.


    Rather comfort yourself with the bottom of my heart, just what I''m afraid of.


    Downing stood up and walked over happily. "What''s President Xie doing here?"


    Xie Tangfeng''s eyes have always been on Ning Huaihuai, that is, he hasn''t moved away when talking to others, both infatuated and overbearing.


    Tang Ninger is not interesting. Anyway, their enemies have gathered again.


    "Huai Huai, let me introduce you. This is my boss! Mr. Xie." downing''er took Ning Huai Huai and introduced her.


    Ning Huaihuai can''t hide now. He just admits it directly, "thank you, what a coincidence!"


    Xu Shi''s life these days has sharpened her edges and corners. It looks much more pleasant than before. This is Xie Tangfeng''s idea at the beginning.


    It''s just that rivers and mountains are easy to change, and their nature is hard to change. Even if they learn to bear it, it''s still the same when they explode.


    "Unfortunately." Xie Tangfeng was angry and didn''t want her to be better. Although this low brow looked pleasing to the eyes, Xie Tangfeng still didn''t intend to let her go.


    Why did you throw him away and fly with others. Now that I see myself, he is still guilty. It''s not fair.


    What''s more, Xie Tangfeng''s comeback is not fair.


    Ning Huaihuai knew that it was impossible for Xie Tangfeng to have a good face, and there was not much surprise at the bottom of his heart, but his face faded at that moment, and he was not talking.


    The atmosphere between the two people is extraordinary. As long as they have a little brain, people should notice something wrong.


    The person who accompanied Xie Tangfeng stood next to him in good order. He was the producer of the play.


    These people are people who act according to the wind. They flatter the wind when it blows there. Once something happens, they run faster than anyone else.


    Ning Huaihuai glanced casually and understood what the battle was about. He came out to play and took some young models with him. Oh! Pretend to be a big tailed wolf. For a moment, Ning Huaihuai''s face is not much better.


    Xie Tangfeng lowered another image in her mind. He was clearly a beast in clothes. He had to pretend to be elegant in front of people.


    It''s too fake!


    Similarly, Xie Tangfeng has no good feelings for Ning Huaihuai. He thinks it''s a matter of his heart. What he has to do now is to teach this woman a lesson and teach her a hard lesson. He must not be soft hearted.


    I don''t know when they began to fall into this feeling of mutual dislike.


    Sometimes, two people are really very awkward. They obviously like each other, but they refuse to admit it. Okay! Ning Huaihuai refused to admit it.


    But as long as Ning Huaihuai doesn''t bear it, Xie Tangfeng''s proud goods will never admit it.


    They are happy friends. In this life, they are destined to hurt and entangle each other.


    Others don''t have to worry. It''s useless to worry anyway. Besides, the parties are not worried. What''s the use of their worry?


    They''re not blind! The parties are dying every day. They also see it. They just don''t want to remind them. They want to be a melon eater quietly.


    "Why didn''t miss Ning ask President Lin to come out with you? Is it difficult that you were abandoned when you had a new lover?" Xie Tangfeng always spoke freely, but what they didn''t expect was that Xie Tangfeng was still like this when dealing with women.


    For a moment, everyone sighed at the bottom of their hearts.


    Their thanks are really steel men!


    Is the Lin Zonghui in the mouth of President Xie Lin Yiqian?


    On such a thought, several people have more exploration in the eyes of Ning Huaihuai. This woman is not simple!


    Ning Huaihuai: "..." was trapped again.


    This bastard will not pit her when she appears. It''s no different from the unlucky one. Ning Huaihuai feels more and more angry. It''s estimated that Xie Tangfeng is the only person in the world who can make her so angry.


    At that time, everyone can see that they are not finished. They also know that the best way to like a person is just their way.


    This beauty once brought a lot of joy to Ning Huaihuai, but now she can''t want it.


    "Neuropathy!" Ning scolded angrily.


    The crowd was surprised. Xie Tangfeng was not so easy to provoke. The last time he scolded others in front of him, he was still lying in the hospital. Moreover, Xie Tangfeng had spoken. As long as he was cheap and didn''t distinguish between men and women, he couldn''t miss it.


    People smack their tongue. Only Xie Tangfeng can say such high-profile and domineering words! Others don''t have the courage and strength! I guess I was beaten just after I said that.


    However, the expected scene didn''t happen. Instead, Xie Tangfeng smiled, "isn''t it a neuropathy? Otherwise... Forget it."


    Xie Tangfeng smiled at himself and walked away with his party.


    Ning Huaihuai almost didn''t stand firm just now. She knows what''s behind that sentence. If she says it, according to the lineup just now, she can spread all over the city tomorrow.


    She will also become the target of public criticism. She thinks this is Xie Tangfeng''s revenge on her.


    But in the end, he showed mercy. Ning Huaihuai doesn''t know how to express her emotions. In other words, she doesn''t know why Xie Tangfeng suddenly chose to let her go.


    Shouldn''t I hate her for taking shares?


    Xie Tangfeng! No one knows better than her! He''s a bully. If you don''t follow his mind, he won''t even know you.


    Now Xie Tangfeng has converged a lot. If it had been in the past, it is estimated that she would be waiting to be killed by those people today!


    In addition, Ning Huaihuai could not imagine that there was any friendship between her and Xie Tangfeng. Such a proud man would never bow his head again.

 Chapter 202

    Since seeing Xie Tangfeng that day, Ning Huaihuai, the whole person began to become anxious and didn''t concentrate enough on doing things.


    A little girl named Xiaomi came to the studio. She had just graduated from college and was a little like Ning Huaihuai. Therefore, although she had no work experience, Ning Huaihuai let her stay.


    Teach yourself hand in hand.


    "Sister Huai, are you in trouble?" Xiaomi asked carefully.


    There are only two of them in the studio, so there are no rules and regulations that they must call the boss.


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t like the title, "no, your form is finished."


    Xiaomi moved her eyes with a guilty conscience and ran away. Every time she met something Ning Huaihuai didn''t want to answer, Xiaomi looked like this.


    Children in rural areas are less willful and solitary. They are also timid in many things. What they fear is that they are not affirmed by everyone.


    The feeling of wandering at the edge of the circle was really uncomfortable. In those years, she was dragged into the circle belonging to Xie Tangfeng.


    Now, she can''t tell whether to thank more or hate more.


    Maybe more love! No love, no hate.


    Ning Huaihuai feels that she spent too much time thinking about Xie Tangfeng these two days. Obviously, they are two irrelevant people, but they still keep on thinking about it.


    If we don''t meet for another month, two months, three months... Maybe she can really forget that everything came too fast and made her fall short.


    "Sister Huai, someone wants to see you." there was a knock at the door.


    At the time of decoration, Ning Huaihuai used a separate room as her office, with a gap between them as a rest place. Many times it was too late, so she lived here directly.


    After all, creativity needs inspiration, but Ning Huaihuai is a person who cares about the environment, "who?"


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t remember who will talk about what today?


    Before waiting for the answer, the people outside came straight in. As soon as Ning Huaihuai saw someone, he quickly stood up. The things on the table were everywhere, "Why are you here?"


    In fact, what she wanted to say was, "what are you doing here?"


    The visitor is no one else, but Xie Tangfeng, the haunting man.


    Ning Huaihuai had to admit that she was flustered.


    Xiaomi''s face was apologetic, "sister Huai, I''m sorry, I didn''t stop..." then he took a careful look at the man. He''s really handsome! Xiaomi couldn''t help blushing.


    What else can Ning Huaihuai say? As soon as he saw her eyes, he understood almost. Only waved his hand and said helplessly, "go out first!"


    Xie Tangfeng seemed to like to see her like this. He held his chest in his hands and looked at her with a smile.


    Ning Huaihuai rubbed her eyebrows, cleaned up the things on the table, pointed to the simple plastic stool, "sit first." now, when facing this man, she still can''t concentrate completely.


    The two men stared at each other, and no one spoke.


    In contrast, Xie Tangfeng is more comfortable. He is a high-end customized suit. His height of 1.8 meters is limited to the sofa. The table is folded.


    Still with an aura of 1.8 meters, there is no grass in the surrounding area.


    Ning Huaihuai discovered the scourge of Xie Tangfeng for the first time. It can be so beautiful.


    "What are you doing here?" Ning Huaihuai couldn''t bear it. He came to her without talking. What does that mean?


    "Come and see you." Xie Tangfeng''s face was not red and his heart didn''t jump. Especially his serious appearance, Ning Huaihuai almost ran away.


    Looking at a fart, Ning Huaihuai couldn''t help scolding. This person just thinks she''s easy to bully. After bullying for so many years, he still doesn''t want to let her go after breaking up.


    Otherwise, after years of upbringing and quality, it is estimated that Ning Huaihuai will slap him to death now. Anyway, staying in this world is also a scourge. It''s better to save some air for the world.


    "If Mr. Xie has nothing else, please leave first! I have something else." Ning Huaihuai pulled down the corner of her mouth, and it was her last kindness to speak like this.


    I hope Xie Tangfeng doesn''t continue to challenge her patience. Rather, she is tired and blames herself for provoking the scourge of Xie Tangfeng.


    Now it''s her who suffers. Ning Huaihuai is really dumb and doesn''t know who to talk to.


    "At least it used to be... There''s no need to do so!" Xie Tangfeng''s smiling appearance really annoyed Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai''s face changed, and his sharp eyes swept over his face, "Xie Tangfeng, what do you want to do?" first, he was angry yesterday, and now he ran to the door to provoke, either making things or getting nervous.


    "I don''t want to do anything!" Xie Tangfeng took it for granted.


    Ning Huaihuai turned his eyes, and his brain was hurt. "Since it''s all right, Mr. Xie, you''d better go back quickly. My temple is small and can''t accommodate you."


    Xie Tangfeng made it clear that he couldn''t get along with her today. Although Ning Huaihuai had said all his words, he was still unmoved.


    Ning Huaihuai was too lazy to provoke him and glared at him, "Xie Tangfeng, stop making trouble."


    Xie Tangfeng grabbed his hair and stopped making trouble. "How are you recently? The guy Lin Yiqian asked you to stay here?"


    In my opinion, this place is a little shabby, and all the lists she receives are small ones. She has walked a hard way and is very lucky at the same time.


    However, how can Xie Tangfeng be willing to let the people he likes go through such hardships? People who want to hold it in the palm of their hand are not rare.


    Ning Huaihuai frowned, "Yiqian is very good to me. You don''t need to sow discord here. There''s nothing else..."


    "Do you just want me to go?" Xie Tangfeng was suddenly angry, his voice was angry, and the rebellious meaning between his eyebrows was more serious.


    Such a man can''t be caught by ordinary women. Unless he turns around a person voluntarily, no one can find his rope.


    Ning Huaihuai bit her lips, not talking. What can she say? Isn''t her attitude obvious enough?


    They have made it clear for a long time. In that case, is it right to pull and pull like this?


    Ning Huaihuai can''t do two things. Anyway, love can''t cross the line of principle.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xie Tangfeng sneered, "Huai Huai, some things can''t just look at the surface. Some things I can''t explain to you now, but you can''t sentence me to death because of this."


    Ning Huaihuai''s eyes flashed slightly. She knew what Xie Tangfeng said. Grandma''s death was always a thorn in her heart, but


    She promised to be filial to the old man.


    Finally, because of her, such an ending fell.


    Ning Huaihuai is not sorry for others, she is even sorry for herself.

 Chapter 203

    "Shut up!"


    Ning Huaihuai''s eyes became colder and colder. She didn''t want to mention it. Every time she mentioned it, it would only deepen her hatred for Xie Tangfeng and make her own heart feel worse.


    In addition, it has no other effect.


    Xie Tangfeng''s words stuck in his throat didn''t come out, and the whole man looked embarrassed.


    When has he been like this, so embarrassed.


    That is the woman, let him haunt, can not forget, can only constantly toss himself.


    "I''m leaving." Xie Tangfeng stood up and his eyes faded. If you can''t force a lot of things, don''t ask extravagantly.


    Ning Huaihuai was not talking. He closed his eyes and covered his forehead with one hand. It was obviously very simple, but it had to be so complicated.


    Knock Knock Knock¡ª¡ª


    Ning Huaihuai thought that Xie Tangfeng had gone and returned. The flame in his heart "rubbed" up, stepped on high heels to the door and angrily opened the door.


    The national curse you want has not been exported, but you can see the person in your eyes, which is different from the person in your mind. Ning Huaihuai swallowed those words again, "Why are you here?"


    Downing''er peeled off his hair near his ear, and a delicate and small face appeared, with charming eyebrows and eyes. "Why, Miss Ning, whose temper is this? Who dares to make you angry! Say it and I''ll avenge you."


    It has to be said that downing Er is becoming more and more beautiful. The whole person seems to be able to shine, so people can''t move their eyes.


    Ning Huaihuai laughed and was amused. Seeing that Xiaomi was still looking at this side, Ning Huaihuai pulled people in, "Why are you free? Aren''t you going to shoot?"


    As soon as downing entered the door, he was silly and picky. "Ning Huaihuai, what are you? Don''t you even have a decent sofa? Are you a little too poor?"


    Ning Huai shrugs, she has no way! If she has that ability, she must be the best, but it is certainly impossible now. "Just starting a business without money, Miss Tang, please make do with it first! I''ll make a good mess here after a while."


    Tang Ninger frowned, "why don''t I give you some money!"


    Ning yanked the corner of his mouth with a smile and said sweetly, "yes! What service does boss Tang need? My sister can do it!"


    "Get out of here!" downing slapped her face closer and closer, with goose bumps all over her and a look of disgust.


    It''s really uncomfortable to sit on the plastic bench under his ass. Tang Ninger''s original good mood is not left at all, "are you a little too miserable?"


    Ning Huaihuai is helpless. What can I do? Just starting a business wants to succeed, which is exactly the same as the concept of learning to run without learning to climb.


    "Don''t despise me here. It must be inferior to where you live as a big star. What are you doing with me today?" Ning Huaihuai changed the topic.


    Downing''er''s eyes were deep and asked, "can''t I find you if I have nothing?"


    Ning Huaihuai said, "No."


    She has had so many things recently that her whole spirit is not very good, especially she just had a quarrel with Xie Tangfeng.


    Anyway, there are too many troubles recently. Lin Yiqian called her last night. The meaning of what he said and what he said is unclear. He still doesn''t want her to stay outside.


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t know how to solve these things. Obviously, it was agreed at the beginning, but now the problems come out one by one.


    "Don''t you have to shoot today?" Ning Huaihuai remembered the play she said last time. Even her expression at that time hasn''t been forgotten.


    Downing''er''s eyes faded for a few minutes, and he said "hum" without salt. It was obvious that he didn''t want to mention this topic.


    Ning Huaihuai nodded, "have dinner together!"


    Downing nodded weakly.


    The two of them as like as two peas are lazy.


    When the boss saw them, he thought they were impressed by their skills and was moved to send them two dishes directly.


    As everyone knows, these two are lazy. They are too lazy to go downstairs. In the last total, that''s it! It''s close and convenient. Anyway, there''s no difference in eating things every day. As long as people pile them up.


    "Huai Huai, the man who wrote to my boss yesterday." downing''er suddenly thought of something and hesitated.


    Ning Huaihuai naturally knew she was talking about Xie Tangfeng, but now she didn''t want to hear the name, "HMM."


    Seeing that she didn''t respond well, Downing bit the corner of her mouth and continued to speak, "you don''t know. People in our company can worship him. He is handsome and rich. The point is that he has ability. Hey! There are really not many such good men now."


    Ning Huai ironically hooked up the corner of his mouth, "his temper is like a smelly stone. It''s smelly and hard. It''s not as good as you said."


    The smile on Tang Ninger''s face stiffened, "isn''t it?"


    Even Ning Huaihuai didn''t know. When talking about Xie Tangfeng''s shortcomings, a smile appeared on her face, and a faint sense of pride.


    Ning Huaihuai shook his head and said firmly, "he''s not that good."


    Downing''er''s hand on the skirt clenched into a fist, and his smile faded. "But he''s really good. Although people in our whole company are afraid of him, they also worship him."


    Ning Huaihuai just smiled when she heard this, and her head exploded. She suddenly thought of something and looked at downing''er strangely.


    The woman in front of her is more beautiful and moving. It''s not the little girl who has not experienced the world. She has her own proud capital. Her charm is enough to make men fall for it and lose under her skirt.


    Tang Ninger had a smile on her face and hidden an unknown emotion in the bottom of her eyes. When she saw it, she didn''t forget to add, "it''s true. We all admire him in the company!"


    Ning Huaihuai wants to ask at this time, what about you? Worship or like.


    Like this thing can''t deceive people, especially those eyes. Ning Huaihuai took a deep breath and told himself that Xie Tangfeng''s affairs had nothing to do with her, but the bottom of her heart was stuffy and couldn''t find an exit.


    "Really?" Ning Huaihuai asked the bottom of her head. At this moment, she couldn''t tell her feelings for Xie Tangfeng. She couldn''t refuse more or less.


    Downing couldn''t stop as soon as he said it, with a bright smile on his face.


    The person who was just listless is in high spirits now. All this is because of that person. If there is nothing, I''m afraid no one is willing to believe it!


    Ning Huaihuai turned his head, and his ear was still Downing''s exaggerated and surprised voice, which was full of little girl''s fantasy.


    "If anyone becomes Mrs. Xie in the future, he will be very happy..."


    Mrs. Xie? Once she was very close to that position, but later she didn''t want it and threw it away.


    It''s better to tell yourself that you don''t have to be sad. It''s useless to force something that isn''t yours.

 Chapter 204

    There are many things in this world that are not clear. For example, I love you, you love him, and he likes an unknown girl who looks ordinary and is not good enough.


    The strange mood remained until Ning Huaihuai came home. She didn''t want to work. By the way, she could go back to Lin''s house.


    During this time, she and Lin Yiqian were not plagued or angry. They always felt that there was something between them. They couldn''t tell what was unknown. No one wants to make it clear, and no one dare to go forward again.


    Fear of loss, more afraid of loss.


    When Ning Huaihuai went back, Lin Yiqian didn''t come back. It''s estimated that he was busy again!


    The housekeeper saw her, "Miss Ning, you are back."


    Ning Huaihuai nodded, "when will Lin Yiqian come back?"


    The housekeeper didn''t know. He shook his head, "the young master didn''t say."


    Ning Huaihuai nodded. This was not the first time that such a thing had happened. She could understand it, but because of Lin Yiqian''s dignity. In addition to Lin''s father and mother, everyone else in the Lin family has special respect for her.


    Needless to say, Ning Huaihuai also knows what''s going on.


    "When Lin Yiqian comes back later, tell me that I''m a little uncomfortable. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first." Ning Huaihuai propped up his body.


    To tell the truth, her heart is tired, very tired.


    The housekeeper didn''t say anything. Ning Huaihuai went straight back to the room. As soon as he entered the room, he threw himself on the big bed, and there was a commotion in his mind.


    When I woke up again, the room was dark, the curtains were blown slightly by the wind, and a cool wind blew on my face from time to time.


    Ning Huaihuai trembled all over. When she slept, the whole person lay on the quilt, causing the whole back to be exposed outside. It was very cold at the moment.


    "Yawn!"


    Ning Huaihuai covers his nose and feels itchy inside his nose. His head also hurts. It is estimated that he has caught a cold.


    After a while, she slowly got up. Suddenly, she stood there and stayed. The brain is constantly congested. There is a man sitting on the sofa with his eyes shining here.


    "You... Are back?" Ning Huaihuai felt his throat tighten and his head hurt more.


    Lin Yiqian didn''t move. "Well, I heard you''re not feeling well today. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right." Ning Huaihuai rubbed her eyebrows and was tired. It can''t be said that it was because others liked Xie Tangfeng. She was in a panic!


    If this is said, it is estimated that she and Lin Yiqian will quarrel again. They are all people who decide to get married. It''s not a good thing to quarrel every day.


    "It''s said that Xie Tangfeng always runs to the Fourth Ring Road recently. The place he goes is very close to you." Lin Yiqian opened his mouth without salt.


    Ning Huaihuai frowned. She never thought she would confront this man one day. All the time, Lin Yiqian gave her the feeling of being gentle.


    "I have nothing to do with him." Ning Huaihuai closed his eyes and opened his mouth to explain.


    Lin Yiqian snorted, "so you''re unhappy today or because of Xie Tangfeng." her determined tone made her don''t know how to compare.


    Indeed, she cannot deny that there is a reason for Xie Tangfeng today.


    Seeing that she stopped talking, Lin Yiqian fell into meditation. This result was what he didn''t want to see. Although he had guessed it, he had to admit that it happened.


    "Huai Huai, what did you promise me when you wanted to open a studio?" Lin Yiqian''s voice sank for a few minutes, a little unhappy.


    Ning Huaihuai frowned. She forgot what she had promised. Maybe she said those words, "I..."


    "Don''t talk first." Lin Yiqian suddenly stood up and went to turn on the light.


    The dazzling light made Ning Huaihuai immediately close his eyes and block it with his hand.


    Lin Yiqian''s face was angry, his forehead jumped ''suddenly'', and his veins burst in his hands. He couldn''t help it. "Ning Huaihuai, do you have a heart, I......" I''ve done so much for you, but how did you treat me?


    Ning Huaihuai had never seen Lin Yiqian like this. For a moment, he was too frightened to speak.


    "You promised me not to contact Xie Tangfeng. What''s the matter now? Ning Huaihuai, what do you want to do? Am I not good enough for you?" a series of questions jumped out of your mouth.


    These problems are like stones falling on Ning Huaihuai''s heart. At this time, she can''t say what she feels in her heart, but it''s always hard to feel.


    "Lin Yiqian, what''s your nerve?" Ning Huaihuai frowned.


    Just now she had a good time. There was nothing between her and Xie Tangfeng. What do you mean by questioning her now?


    "I''m nervous?" Lin Yiqian really couldn''t help it. "Who''s on two boats?"


    Ning Huaihuai''s eyes widened and her face was unbelievable. She couldn''t believe it. This sentence came from Lin Yiqian''s mouth.


    If it was Xie Tang today, she wouldn''t be surprised. After all, that bastard was used to it. When he quarreled, he was reckless and said what he thought. At that time, he didn''t talk through his head at all.


    Ning Huaihuai felt that she was going crazy. At this time, she could even think of Xie Tangfeng. This man was also her disaster.


    Can''t you escape in your life?


    "What are you talking nonsense?" Ning Huaihuai is still shocked. Lin Yiqian has always been docile in her heart. Compared with Xie Tangfeng''s rebellious, he is ten miles of spring breeze.


    However, at this moment, Ning Huaihuai felt that his ideas were ridiculous.


    "Now you''re the one who did the wrong thing. I''m just pointing out your problem. Ning Huaihuai, am I not good enough for you? Let you always read Xie Tangfeng! What''s good about that man, and have you forgotten your grandmother." Lin Yiqian''s eyes are scarlet, like a trapped beast. Once liberated, it will harm the world.


    Ning Huaihuai found that he didn''t know Lin Yiqian. His previous cognition was like seeing a ghost. His fart was gentle. Now Lin Yiqian is no different from a bitch.


    "Say it again." Ning Huaihuai can bear anything, but what he can''t bear is to talk about her grandmother.


    Facing Ning Huaihuai''s anger, Lin Yiqian knew he was ashamed and looked away with a guilty heart. At this time, he really reacted. What did he just say? He was very upset.


    "Ning Huaihuai, I didn''t mean it. I was very angry just now, otherwise I wouldn''t say such words." Lin Yiqian immediately apologized.


    It''s just that the words poured out of the water. Ning Huaihuai can''t treat it as if it hadn''t happened, let alone as if he hadn''t heard these words.


    "Lin Yiqian, you said I''m fickle. How can you explain Cheng Feizi to me? Why is he still at large? You promised me at the beginning? Lin Yiqian, I don''t know something, but I don''t want to mention it, but don''t think you''re a fool." Ning Huaihuai trembled with anger and was not relaxed at the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 205

    After spitting out all the words held in her heart, Ning Huaihuai felt much easier. She really held it for too long. If she held it, she didn''t know whether she would get sick.


    Lin Yiqian''s face changed. "Huai Huai, listen to me!"


    Ning Huaihuai waved his hand. If he hadn''t just gone too far, she wouldn''t say these words. Even if she suffocated her, she wouldn''t say them.


    But it''s really hard for you to hold a heart, hand it over to others, and finally be ruthlessly broken!


    "Lin Yiqian, you are very kind to me, but I can''t lose my freedom because of this." Ning Huaihuai didn''t deal with such a thing. For a moment, she was also helpless.


    She couldn''t understand why Lin Yiqian, who had always been gentle, suddenly became like this, or that she had never really understood him.


    Nevertheless, Ning Huaihuai hopes that it is the first case. She can''t believe that if Lin Yiqian is really the second case, she can''t withstand such a blow.


    Is there no one around her who is sincere to her?


    Lin Yiqian was a little angry, "better bear in mind that it''s obviously your problem now. Don''t change the topic."


    Rather frown, does she call it changing the subject? She was just talking about the matter.


    "Oh! Lin Yiqian, you really let me down." Ning Huaihuai looked away. Her eyes were full of loss and fatigue. She was really tired today.


    Xie Tangfeng in the morning, downing''er in the afternoon, and Lin Yiqian in the evening. There was no one to save her worry. What she said and did made her cold.


    Lin Yiqian thought about helping the forehead. The whole person fell into a low tide. He didn''t know what was wrong with him today. He was fine. As soon as he heard assistant Zhang say that Xie Tangfeng went to Ning Huaihuai, he was all bad.


    After he came back, Lin Yiqian thought for a long time. He clearly told himself not to worry about it, but in the end, he still couldn''t resist and had a fierce quarrel with Ning Huaihuai.


    In retrospect, he really regretted it, but it''s no use regretting it now. Everything has happened. Even if he regretted it, it won''t help.


    People are like this. After doing something, they choose to regret. When they do it, they don''t think about the consequences.


    Clearly know now regret is useless, but still can''t help but regret, as if this can reduce his guilt.


    Ning Huaihuai sighed. At this moment, she should be glad that she didn''t marry Lin Yiqian at the beginning. Otherwise, she would regret it now. It''s too late.


    "Huai Huai, what happened today is my fault. I apologize to you. Don''t be angry with me, okay?" Lin Yiqian begged for mercy in a low tone.


    Ning Huaihuai never wanted an apology at this time. They didn''t quarrel for more than 20 minutes. Can they know what was wrong?


    It''s to calm things down. Anyway, this attitude is the most annoying of Ning Huaihuai, which makes her feel perfunctory.


    "Lin Yiqian, you know, what I care about is not this." Ning Huaihuai is very tired, and his small face is all pale.


    What she wants is never a hot headed apology. What she wants may be clear to herself. Sometimes she will feel pretentious, but at least she must be sincere.


    Lin Yiqian frowned and couldn''t bear it.


    He has bowed his head. What else do you want him to do? In Lin Yiqian''s opinion, he did nothing wrong at all. Everything he did was for Ning Huaihao.


    But what about her? Not only didn''t appreciate it, but also betrayed him.


    Lin Yiqian''s hatred at the bottom of his heart suddenly increased, and he became crazy with jealousy. He tried so hard for so long, but he failed when he hit the door.


    Everything has to start over. If it weren''t for this hopeless wait, it might make people feel better.


    "What do you want? Huai Huai, you should also think about me." Lin Yiqian stubbornly thought.


    Ning Huaihuai is really tired. Holding her head, she can''t help but because of Lin Yiqian''s stubbornness and Xie Tangfeng''s mischief, which is more from her inner fear.


    "We should all calm down, Lin Yiqian. I won''t come back this time. We''ll talk about these things when we''re calm enough." Ning Huaihuai said calmly.


    This is the only solution she can find now.


    It''s not good for anyone to quarrel like this. Their little feelings won''t last long.


    Their meager feelings are supported by excuses. They have long been riddled with holes and can no longer stand strong winds and waves.


    "Where do you want to go?" Lin Yiqian asked, his eyes surging and his face didn''t show.


    Ning Huaihuai really feels that she has never really understood Lin Yiqian. For so long, she has been immersed in guilt. But this feeling can''t last long. People will wake up.


    "The work in the studio has gradually begun to stabilize. I''ll live there in the future. I hope we don''t meet until we think about it." Ning Huaihuai is more and more calm, as if she wasn''t the one who was angry just now.


    Lin Yiqian was shocked. He had seen such an aura in another person, but he was always unwilling to admit it.


    Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng are really similar in some ways. Even Qi field can make people feel the same.


    "Are you sure you want to calm down or go to find Xie Tangfeng?" every time he came to Xie Tangfeng, Lin Yiqian couldn''t calm down and had no scruples.


    Ning Huaihuai picked up the corners of his mouth and became more and more indifferent. "You can say whatever you want, but I have decided this matter. You can either agree or let''s go to your parents and say it."


    Ning Huaihuai is not a man without means, but looks at her disdain for use.


    Hit the snake seven inches, and Lin Yiqian''s seven inches are probably here!


    If Lin''s father and mother know about their quarrel, although Lin''s father won''t say anything, Lin''s mother is absolutely happy.


    With regard to Lin''s personality, I know today that it''s time to introduce her son to a new partner tomorrow.


    This kind of thing is really realistic, and Ning Huaihuai knows that she is not the best, and no one has to her.


    The suppressed anger on Lin Yiqian''s face could not be hidden. He clenched his hands, "Huai Huai, you''re very good, really good."


    Lin Yiqian laughed angrily and couldn''t say anything more vicious, because he knew that this would only push people farther and farther away, and it wouldn''t do him any good.


    If a businessman earns heavy profits, there is no need to do business at a loss.


    "OK!" Lin Yiqian agreed. Although he agreed reluctantly, he knew that the forced twist is not sweet, so he had to take his time. "Huai Huai, anyway, I''m wrong today. You should be disappointed. If you want to think about it, go! I''ll wait for you."


    It has to be said that Lin Yiqian''s mind turned quickly and changed the situation in a few words, which made Ning Huai''s anger a little less.

 Chapter 206

    Ning Huaihuai rushed back all night, but this time he brought a lot of things.


    The narrow studio suddenly became much crowded.


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t care. Anyway, she''s not ready to recruit many people now. It''s OK to make do with it.


    The most regretful thing should be Lin Yiqian. What happened now was forced by him at the beginning. If he supported Ning Huaihuai to open the studio, everything would not happen now.


    Ning Huaihuai will not quarrel with him, and Xie Tangfeng has no chance to find her.


    They won''t come to this point.


    It seems that every IFS will become very good, but they just happen to miss all ifs and finally come to the present step.


    Regret it? of course!


    Sorry? no He still has a chance.


    This comes from a businessman''s self-confidence. He dare not say anything else. Gambling is his favorite. The feeling of stimulation and the sense of impact to the brain always give people a kind of luck for the rest of their lives.


    After Lin Yiqian figured everything out, his attitude changed back to the previous look of being in no hurry and in no panic. He was gentle and elegant, a stranger to the childe.


    "I''ll send you." Lin Yiqian''s tone was faint, but he was overbearing and could not be refused.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at him for a while, but he compromised, "let''s go!"


    On the dark path, two gradually elongated figures walked side by side on the road, very warm and happy.


    If it hadn''t been for this incident today, they would have been happier. In the future! Always full of surprises.


    As long as she was there, Lin Yiqian thought.


    Along the way, none of them spoke. They selectively forgot what had happened before and soon came to the door.


    Ning Huaihuai breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and waved his hand, "I''m here, you should go back quickly! Also, thank you."


    Lin Yiqian nodded and watched her go in before turning away.


    Both of them are eager to return to the original state, but they both know they can''t go back. It''s not what changed them, but because they don''t want to change for each other.


    When two people are together, one party must pay more.


    the second day.


    Xiaomi, who came to work, was nervous.


    Ning Huaihuai was puzzled, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Knowing that Xiaomi is like this every day, Ning Huaihuai just asked casually and didn''t take this matter to heart at all.


    "Sister Huai, do you know that there are two people in black standing at our door with sunglasses? It''s terrible! Is it an underworld? I''ve been very calm recently. I haven''t offended anyone at all! That''s sister Huai, isn''t it?" Xiaomi''s thinking spreads, and many things can make up for a no net play.


    In this regard, Ning Huaihuai is also very helpless. If she put these energies on the list, she would be famous. How could she be just an intern.


    However, the little girl seems to be born without a tendon. After listening to these words, she just smiles and doesn''t care. It''s the same next time.


    If Ning Huaihuai talks too much, naturally he doesn''t care.


    Since it''s useless, she doesn''t have to waste this spirit.


    Hearing that it was for this reason, Ning Huaihuai frowned and felt that this matter had something to do with himself, not so simple. Just put down your things and go out to see. You guess like Xiaomi. You might as well do something practical.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the door and saw two bodyguards.


    "Miss Ning." the two men in black are respectful and serious, and their meticulous attitude makes Ning have nothing to say.


    "What are you doing here?" the two men knew she was the bodyguard of the Lin family. It''s just that Lin''s bodyguard is standing at her door. What are you doing?


    Ning Huaihuai really couldn''t figure it out. He couldn''t figure out what Lin Yiqian meant?


    "Mr. Lin asked us to protect Miss Ning. We just stand at the door and don''t have to go in." after saying his intention, the man in black added a very considerate sentence.


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t know whether he should be grateful or angry. He stands at the door. He doesn''t want her to do business, does he! The studio has not only been open for one or two days.


    I didn''t have bodyguards before. Now I suddenly send bodyguards. Isn''t it obvious that I''m here to monitor? Ning Huaihuai is not a fool. You can see this winding thing clearly.


    "No, you go back and tell Lin Yiqian that I don''t need it. Just say what I said. If you''re still standing here, I''ll call security!" Ning huaiyue.


    Naturally, these words are just words. At the thought of the two old men security guards downstairs, Ning Huaihuai is a little guilty.


    The two men in black looked at each other, clearly wearing sunglasses, or looking at each other. Ning Huaihuai wanted to ask, what did you see?


    "Please don''t embarrass me, Miss Ning." the man in Black said in unison, and his attitude was not too good, just like their usual appearance of President Lin.


    I''d rather frown. Who is embarrassing who! How come not everyone can afford bodyguards? Does she look like someone who can afford bodyguards now?


    It''s impossible to know whether it''s good or not. It''s better to cherish it or get it again.


    A studio, a boss with this employee, but two bodyguards. Are you telling others that you don''t have money?


    The words are the opposite. The more cautious you do some things, the more abnormal it will be. The more you say something, the more suspicious it becomes.


    It''s not the same reason why there is no silver here. Such people deserve to be stolen and robbed. I wish the whole world knew you had money. If others didn''t steal yours, who would?


    That''s funny!


    I don''t know if it''s really the deterrent ability of the two bodyguards. Anyway, no one in the studio came all morning.


    Ning huaihei has a calm face and delays her making money. How can you make her happy? No one will be happy.


    "Sister Huai, are you all right? Are they asking for money?" Xiaomi was also afraid, but it was all from her wishful thinking. Later, a version of the story, Ning Huaihuai almost didn''t spit blood. It was really that none of them made her worry less.


    "What do you want? Do you think I have a good temper and won''t call security?" Ning Huaihuai was really angry.


    Two people in black shake their heads together. How is this possible? Women don''t have a good temper. They all know that if the woman has a good temper, it''s probably because she didn''t encounter anything that made her angry and collapse!


    Ning Huaihuai sighed. She really cared about them. In the final analysis, she paid them to do it.


    These two are miserable people who use money to eliminate disasters for others. Why should she do this.


    Ning Huaihuai closed the door and showed her attitude very firmly.


    As soon as he got back to the house, he took out his mobile phone under Xiaomi''s frightened eyes and called the man who was about to become crazy.


    "Lin Yiqian, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 207

    Ning Huaihuai was even more angry. He thought he had told Lin Yiqian very clearly when he was at home.


    What they need is mutual understanding and what they need is their own cause.


    Instead of letting him supervise himself all the time in the name of love. Now this meeting has already used such means before getting married, asking Ning Huaihuai how to get along with him again.


    Originally thought that after a big quarrel that day, Lin Yiqian would wake up and know that the relationship between the two people was not like this.


    Who knows, all this is just thinking more.


    Meanwhile, at the other end of the phone, Lin Yiqian just received a call from Ning Huaihuai. He heard her roar on the phone. He was not very happy and frowned deeply.


    "Huai Huai, I''m protecting you." after hesitation, he blurted out.


    Now Ning Huaihuai''s situation has been very difficult for him to rest assured.


    Even if you don''t doubt Ning Huaihuai, you won''t rest assured Xie Tangfeng.


    The guy who dared to play fair and aboveboard when he heard that they were about to get married.


    Ning Huaihuai really thought this was the most ridiculous joke he heard, and disdained to say, "is it protection or surveillance? You inexplicably get two bodyguards and stand at the door of my studio. How do you let me continue my business? If this is your kindness, I thank you for your kindness, but I really don''t need it. Please let them go!"


    Even Xiaomi in his studio was afraid. Who else came to the door?


    "Why can''t you do business? Look at what kind of company group. There are no security guards at the door. Why do you have to think of the problem in such an extreme direction? Can''t you just regard them as your security guards?" Lin Yiqian is fickle.


    In his view, there is nothing inappropriate.


    Ning Huaihuai wants to open a studio. OK, I promised.


    Ning Huaihuai wants to move to the fourth ring road alone. OK, he also promised.


    If Xie Tangfeng had not appeared before, how could Lin Yiqian want to do so. From the beginning, she didn''t want Ning Huaihuai to go out to work. Doesn''t she know that?


    Xie Tangfeng''s business is many times better than Lin Yiqian''s. they had a relationship before. If Lin Yiqian can rest assured in this case, it shows that he doesn''t care about Ning Huaihuai.


    Why is it so simple? She didn''t know it. She even questioned her kindness in turn.


    "That''s nice to say. So I have to thank you? If you really want to be good to me, you should discuss everything with me before you do it. Lin Yiqian, how did you promise me last time?" Ning Huaihuai was angry. If you did this, would it be possible to ask Lin Yiqian to understand?


    Two people are mutual. If they don''t even have such basic trust, what feelings can they talk about?


    "Huai Huai, can you stop making trouble at this time? No matter what I do, please believe all this. I''m for your own good." the voice on the phone rang again.


    At the moment, hearing Lin Yiqian''s constant repetition, Ning Huaihuai was about to collapse.


    Regardless of the existence of Xiaomi in front of him, he roared directly, "you die. If these are the so-called good for me, you can save them for yourself."


    Immediately and directly hung up the phone, because she knew that even if she continued to entangle with this man, there would be no result.


    In his mind, he is not the woman he loves, but the woman he must possess in his struggle with others.


    Thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai suddenly remembered that the day before his marriage, Lin Yiqian came back in the evening with a wound on his face and didn''t say he went to see Xie Tangfeng.


    Ning Huaihuai had to think about it even if he didn''t want to admit it. Is it because Lin Yiqian can''t fight Xie Tangfeng, so he has become a chip.


    He thought he possessed himself. At least in this regard, he said he was definitely better than Xie Tangfeng.


    Looking at her angry appearance, Xiaomi dared not continue to speak during the whole call.


    Until now, seeing Ning Huaihuai panting and violently throwing his mobile phone aside, he quickly poured a glass of water and handed it over.


    "Sister Huai, calm down first." Xiaomi comforted.


    Ning Huaihuai sat down on the sofa and looked at everything in the whole studio.


    No, she must not let her career just start. Just because of Lin Yiqian, she will bury everything.


    "Lin Yiqian, it''s too much to deceive people." after hesitation, Ning Huaihuai spoke angrily again.


    Xiaomi didn''t know why, but now she saw her anger and didn''t dare to hit the muzzle of the gun directly.


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai suddenly get up, open the door and roar, "I''ll give you one last chance. Will you roll or not?"


    When I first talked to them, I was more polite. Just now, I heard Lin Yiqian''s excuses and said so high sounding.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t blow up directly at the moment, which is already an excellent result. From the Lin family, she can see through now.


    But it''s not just Lin Yiqian''s mother who is so snobbish. As the saying goes, what kind of mother, what kind of son.


    Lin Yiqian''s mother has always refused to let them together. Lin Yiqian still does this now. The result is not the same. Do you want to force her away?


    Since the family doesn''t treat her as a person, Ning Huaihuai should be polite to Lin Yiqian''s lackeys at this moment.


    Now it''s polite to say hello to them for the last time. Otherwise, the security guard would have been called by now.


    "Miss Ning, please don''t embarrass us. We are also ordered to act." the person in front of us still said the previous words. Even when facing Ning Huaihuai, he didn''t even take off the sunglasses on his face.


    "Follow orders, right? OK." Ning said with disdain.


    He turned back to the studio again, took out a basin of water and poured it on them.


    "Get out of here. How much did Lin Yiqian give you? Don''t even want your own independence? You like to be trampled on by others, don''t you? Xiaomi continues to fetch me water. The dirtier the better." Ning Huaihuai scolds.


    Is it true that the tiger doesn''t get angry and treats her as a sick cat?


    When good words are said, they don''t pay attention to what she said.


    Since they only listen to Lin Yiqian, it''s no wonder she''s right now.


    If you still don''t have eyes and want to continue to suffer, you''d better bear it, but you won''t be merciful at this time.


    To show mercy to others is to be ruthless to herself, otherwise she will bear it so willingly? Until when?


    Xiaomi was surprised and didn''t know what was going on at the moment.


    Hearing Ning Huaihuai''s orders, he hurried to meet him, "Oh..."


    Immediately draw water again from inside and hand it to Ning Huaihuai.


    "Miss Ning..."


    They were about to explain. Ning Huaihuai didn''t give them a chance at the moment, and directly threw it on their face.

 Chapter 208

    "Miss Ning..."


    The two of them really didn''t expect Ning Huaihuai to make such a rude move.


    Now there are pots and pots of cold water. How can they continue to stand outside the studio.


    Seeing that there was no explanation at the moment, they had to run away.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t count. He continued to scold in the back: "don''t you say you don''t go? Don''t run if you have nothing..."


    Seeing this, Xiaomi had to come forward and dissuade: "sister Huai, forget it, forget it, just drive away, don''t be angry."


    Knowing that she meant well, I would rather bear in mind than turn my anger to her.


    He still said to the people in front: "you''d better go back and tell me Lin Yiqian and continue to play such tricks in front of me. From now on, his relationship with me will be over. If you don''t believe it, try it."


    Later, with a "pop", he threw the basin aside.


    No matter who it is, his patience is always limited. Lin Yiqian''s mother often challenged her. Now even he doesn''t pay attention to himself.


    If you don''t do it for yourself now, fight for a foothold first. If you really wait until after marriage, how can Ning Huaihuai live by his side?


    What age is this? Do you want her to be like an ancient woman. What do you learn from three obediences and four virtues? Without individualism, they can''t be manipulated by the Lin family!


    When Xiaomi returned to the work room and sat down again, she took another glass of water and handed it to her hand. Only then did she dare to continue to ask, "sister Huai, who are those people?"


    Although she was finally driven away by Ning Huaihuai, she didn''t seem so vicious compared with her previous fear.


    However, with good work, I suddenly have to face these big men in black from unknown origins. Xiaomi''s heart has been playing drums until now.


    She hasn''t worked long. She doesn''t want to change her job for this reason.


    But when asked about this, Ning Huaihuai didn''t know how to answer?


    You can''t tell Xiaomi directly that this is what your fiance did.


    To put it bluntly, Lin Yiqian is shameless. Ning Huaihuai can''t be shameless. If the relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend collapses like this, how can you tell it in front of outsiders?


    "Forget it, it''s a long story. Xiaomi, please clean up the mess outside the studio, and I''ll deal with it." Ning had to answer after thinking about it.


    Xiaomi nodded.


    Also saw her difficulties, why force people to be difficult.


    The other side.


    Lin Yiqian was already working in the company. He received a call from Ning Huaihuai and felt that the whole person was not good.


    I''ve been fidgeting all the time, thinking about what Ning Huaihuai said all the time.


    He really didn''t understand why Ning Huaihuai wanted to do this. She always belonged to the kind of person who was afraid of falling in her hand and melting in her mouth. But no matter what he does, as long as he gets to Ning Huaihuai, everything will become his fault.


    If you really love, is accounting to this point?


    But what he didn''t expect was still behind. All morning, Lin Yiqian didn''t want to work.


    His heart and mind are all about him and Ning Huaihuai. Now they are separated from each other.


    Even if he has installed a bodyguard in front of Ning Huaihuai, who is Xie Tangfeng?


    I''ve been running to the Fourth Ring Road for a long time. If the two people are really connected, how can he pay attention to the two bodyguards?


    Until noon, Lin Yiqian could no longer sit still.


    He called assistant Zhang directly to himself, "you can arrange the itinerary this afternoon and put it off."


    No matter what urgent matter is at hand, Lin Yiqian has to rush to Ning Huaihuai to say anything at the moment.


    No matter how disgusted she is, she can beat and scold. We must not let Xie Tangfeng take advantage of others'' danger.


    "Mr. Lin, things are really tense these days. You know, if..." assistant Zhang said in difficulty.


    Does he still say things today?


    Why was his wedding with Ning Huaihuai postponed? If you don''t work hard at this time, do you want to wait until the next wedding time arrives and continue to delay?


    "Stop talking."


    However, before assistant Zhang finished speaking, he was suddenly interrupted by Lin Yiqian.


    "I said to postpone. Nothing is more important than my happiness," Lin Yiqian said directly.


    I was about to get out of the office at the moment, otherwise people outside pushed the door in again and almost bumped into him.


    "Don''t you know where this is? Are there any rules one by one?" Lin Yiqian scolded angrily.


    At this moment, it has made him frown that he would rather cherish a person. When did the employees under his company become this virtue? There is no quality at all.


    "Sorry, sorry... President Lin, it''s really urgent. I didn''t see you." the people who came in quickly bowed and apologized.


    The whole body was still in a mess. Lin Yiqian realized that the two people who came in were actually the two bodyguards he sent to the Fourth Ring Road to look at Ning Huaihuai.


    He was immediately excited. He grabbed the neckline of the person who came in and asked angrily, "why did you come back for me? Didn''t I say? No matter what her reaction and attitude, you have to guard her for me."


    "Mr. Lin, originally we did it according to your instructions, but you don''t know, Miss Ning, she..." the person who will be caught quickly explained.


    This is because they refuse to obey Lin Yiqian''s orders. It''s too violent for Ning Huaihuai.


    It was agreed to call security. If she really called security, they were not afraid. Who knows that Ning Huaihuai has a girl and even says to do it.


    Although it was in the fourth ring, it was no better than the second ring they were wearing now. But I don''t want to see where this is. If there is a big noise, it won''t be solved by the two of them.


    He had to tell Lin Yiqian what had happened at that time. Is this force majeure?


    Anyway, they think that if things are really big, it must be the feelings between Lin Yiqian and Ning Huaihuai that will suffer in the end.


    "Did she really do such a thing?" even now he has seen them standing in front of him in a mess, Lin Yiqian still can''t believe it.


    It''s OK to think that Ning Huaihuai was angry with himself when he couldn''t accept it at that time.


    I didn''t think she could really do anything to drive people out in this way. I''m afraid she''ll never change her temper.


    Anyway, it''s for her good. Can''t Ning Huaihuai compromise a little?


    "Mr. Lin, how dare we deceive you? Look at us all over. Don''t you believe Mr. Lin when we enter the company with such an image?" the visitor continued to explain.

 Chapter 209

    The two people were like drowned chickens. They rushed from the Fourth Ring Road to the second ring road. I don''t know how many strange eyes they received.


    In order to ensure that he was taught by Ning Huaihuai and presented in front of Lin Yiqian.


    The painting style is already so naked. He said he didn''t believe it, so they really had no choice.


    What I have to eat is this meal. What else can I do if I don''t obey people?


    Lin Yiqian thought for a long time. Didn''t Ning Huaihuai consider that what she did would hurt the feelings between them?


    One was well intentioned to think of her, but she was well intentioned to completely reject his kindness.


    Or the kind that leaves no room.


    "Waste, get out of here." Lin Yiqian was furious.


    Even if everything is true, how can he face them with a forgiving attitude at this time.


    Isn''t what Ning Huaihuai did enough to hurt him?


    Just about to leave the office, I heard assistant Zhang shouting behind me: "President Lin..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." it''s a pity that Lin Yiqian didn''t give him a chance to speak at the moment. He didn''t even look back and left the office directly.


    Ning Huaihuai has done so directly. If he doesn''t get in front of her now, does he really want to see their feelings destroyed.


    Fourth Ring Road, Ning Huaihuai''s studio.


    Her anger haunted her all morning until she was a little better.


    Seriously, if Xie Tangfeng had not obstructed them and delayed their marriage, she might have married Lin Yiqian by now.


    Before that, she thought she would be the man she finally belonged to. Just because he owed her from the bottom of his heart, he felt that he should love him.


    Although not the love in my heart now, Ning Huaihuai is willing to marry him because of all this. It''s the same to cultivate feelings slowly after marriage. In the end, she will die hard for this man.


    Unexpectedly, before she could do all this in time, Lin Yiqian was like a different person, completely erasing her insistence at the bottom of her heart one by one.


    Ning Huaihuai really can''t understand what kind of love can make him selfish to this point.


    Has Lin Yiqian never thought that the love tied around him, whether at the beginning or at the end, has never been when he really needs it?


    It seems that because of the depression in the morning, the studio has not had a guest until now.


    Xiaomi didn''t bother her much, but just made the next list before.


    "Xiaomi, what do you think love looks like?" after holding it all morning, Ning Huaihuai asked his doubts from the bottom of his heart.


    She didn''t believe that she was really the only one who was different from what Lin Yiqian thought. She really failed to live up to his kindness.


    "Sister Huai, why do you ask so suddenly?" Xiaomi was puzzled.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t explain more, and continued: "just tell me your cognition frankly."


    "HMM... I think love is mostly beautiful. They say that love is easy to get along with, but that''s not what they mean. Love is the joy at first sight, and love is the love after a long time. When two people are together, there are many running in periods, and the one who can survive these is true love. Of course, in this process, mutual understanding is the most important. If you don''t even have a trace of tolerance, you can even get along There is no room for, and naturally it is impossible to get results. "Xiaomi thought about it and said his cognition.


    This is indeed the truth, whether it is like or love. If there is no process of getting along, mutual understanding and mutual tolerance, where can the result witness true love?


    One person in the world has one character, and one hundred people have one hundred characters. Everyone''s character is different. How can we really let others live in this world according to their own wishes.


    At this moment, Ning Huaihuai, like finding a confidant, rushed directly to Xiaomi and gave her a big hug.


    After that, he said, "sure enough, I didn''t see the wrong person. It''s not fate. How could I meet in such a small place."


    Just two words had contained all her emotions at that time.


    Can only girls have such thoughts and cognition? Why does she just ask a person around her, and the answer of others is the same as what she thinks.


    But all this happened to be beyond Lin Yiqian''s imagination.


    "Sister Huai, what''s the matter with you?" Xiaomi was really startled by her.


    What the hell is going on today? When I came to work in the morning, I was startled by two people in black outside the door.


    At this moment, Ning Huaihuai made some inexplicable moves.


    "I..."


    "Yes, I''m also very surprised. I just got to the door of your store. How did I see this scene? Is it... Now you like women?"


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t speak, so he heard a voice coming from the door of the studio in advance.


    They quickly separated and looked back. Who else was there, not downing?


    Ning Huaihuai immediately threw a white eye at her, "Miss Tang, I find you really have a little leisure recently. Don''t you mean to be a heroine? The crew just doesn''t ask you? They always have time to come to me to tease me."


    She was the owner of the studio, but just heard what downing said, she didn''t even bother to say anything at the moment.


    However, he was familiar with her. He went directly to her and sat down. He took her hand and said with a smile, "little sister, you''ve been a little lucky recently. You said I came to see you with this kind intention. Why didn''t you have a good word when I came to you?"


    Is this the case? Now in front of Ning Huaihuai, Downing naturally can''t say, can''t say.


    "Really?" Ning Huaihuai still turned the dead fish''s eyes.


    I don''t know if it''s Lin Yiqian''s shadow. Now I''ll listen to my good sister. Ning Huaihuai is full of resistance.


    Are you kidding? Is today a lucky day? Everyone came to her and said it was for her good.


    This is really for her good, or treat her as a child!


    Gratitude belongs to gratitude, but Ning Huaihuai doesn''t like his own things and pretends to others. Isn''t this a moral kidnapping of "being good for her"? Ning Huaihuai just can''t stand it.


    Even if I have been unbearable in the past, but my life is so long, who hasn''t grown up yet.


    "Of course, well, well, look at your expression. What''s the matter with you? Don''t tell me, you two were crying together before I came." downing continued, agreed not to laugh, but she really didn''t mean to laugh?


    "Miss Tang, you are not the only one who can have a smooth world. What do you think is better for me?" Ning Huaihuai still looks like a resentful woman.

 Chapter 210

    Fortunately, she and Lin Yiqian are not married at the moment, otherwise they will really become a woman. It seems that there is nothing unreasonable to call her a resentful woman at the moment.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing her words, downing''er didn''t feel guilty and directly covered his mouth and smiled in front of her.


    Xiaomi was also a little hard to resist, but she didn''t dare to be so naked as Tang Ninger.


    Seeing their expressions, Ning Huaihuai couldn''t bear it.


    I said again immediately, "can you speak more reliably as a woman? Do you take me as your good sister and laugh when you see me?"


    Tang Ninger was worth waving, "no, no, no, it''s not what you said..."


    It''s like she deliberately found something unconscious in front of Ning Huaihuai. She was really kind to come and see her. When she was angry in the crew, she didn''t look like her. She couldn''t even laugh if she didn''t want to.


    After a long time, she said again, "well, Huai Huai, what''s the relationship between you and me? How can I really laugh at you!"


    "Now you see, your appearance is really funny. So, women should be beautiful, beautiful and happy every day. Why do you have to make yourself a mess? Tell me, what happened?"


    Just stand and talk, don''t you have back pain, rather Huaihuai, don''t you know all this?


    But at the moment, it depends on Lin Yiqian''s mother''s cold face if he can come out to work.


    No matter when he has a conflict with his mother, Lin Yiqian always says that his mother is like this. She has a knife, mouth and heart, and asks her not to care about her.


    But last time Ning Huaihuai also said very clearly that he was also a person. Even if she was an elder, she should have tolerated everything about her. However, two times at a time, three times or four times are OK. Should she spend the rest of her life in such a situation?


    In this way, it can be seen that Lin Yiqian is not really thinking of her. Ning Huaihuai didn''t even dare to imagine that if one day, there would be the most common problem between her and Lin Yiqian''s mother.


    Falling into the river together, Lin Yiqian will really save his mother without hesitation. Let him look back, I''m afraid Ning Huaihuai has become a floating corpse.


    In front of such a person, how can Ning Huaihuai expect to be an image like what Tang Ninger said at the moment?


    Even if Lin Yiqian kept saying that she loved her, he was afraid that the good times would not last long. When Ning Huaihuai knows that everything is impossible, it will be more difficult to retreat than it is now.


    In desperation, Ning Huaihuai had to tell downing''er what happened this morning.


    In fact, it''s good to have a person who can listen to his own voice. It''s better than being alone all the time.


    Downing''er has always been her best sister. Who else should she complain about this kind of thing? Naturally, there was no lack of trust between them.


    "How could there be such a thing? I thought it was because of the problem of work funds. I came to help you!" downing was shocked.


    I can''t imagine that Lin Yiqian is also a president. Even if the company is not as stingy as others, it won''t be so stingy.


    In support of Ning Huaihuai, this man has not been denied by red sister alone.


    Nowadays, there are still routines and means for the women you like. So why did he ask Ning Huaihuai to stay by his side?


    Who is not an object? Do you really want it or abandon it if you want it?


    Ning Huaihuai is such a temperament. Everything she can''t master makes her uncomfortable all over.


    Anyway, I just can''t recognize it so obediently.


    "What? Last time I just talked about it casually and really sent me money!" finally I heard several things that could make Ning Huaihuai happy for the time being.


    Although the studio has been opened now, there are still many areas that need to be improved.


    No wonder Xie Tangfeng had been teasing him at that time. Such a small studio received small lists.


    Ning Huaihuai is speechless. Even if it was him, would he choose such a small studio to place an order?


    Therefore, it is not better to have no ability, but there is no current situation. If what downing said is true and can really fund her to expand the studio, what is it to support herself? I will continue to develop my skills in the future.


    At that time, what else do you look at the faces of the Lin family.


    "Of course it''s true. What''s the relationship between you and me? But it''s not that I said, why give Lin Yiqian a face when he''s not a man? Divide it earlier. If you really reach the marriage deadline, say you go, go, or go?" Tang Ninger continued, but didn''t focus on capital.


    If he had heard others say that Lin Yiqian, Ning Huaihuai would have pulled down his face.


    After all, it''s your fiance. Even if it''s worse, it shouldn''t be someone else''s turn.


    Now the facts are approaching again and again. Lin Yiqian seems to show his nature in front of Ning Huaihuai. Don''t say that downing''er is still her good sister. Even if she doesn''t say it now, Ning Huaihuai''s manager has long been a hindrance to this man.


    "I know..."


    "What do you know?"


    Ning Huaihuai is preparing to speak. Frankly, Tang Ninger also cares about her before he can say these words.


    Who knows her words didn''t come out, and a familiar voice sounded at the door.


    When they looked up, it was Lin Yiqian who came from the second ring road.


    Originally, on the way here, he always thought that maybe he did something too rash this morning. If you see Ning Huaihuai, whether he is happy or not, you should take the lead in apologizing to her for what happened this morning.


    But all this had been thought so well in his heart. At the door of the studio, he heard Ning Huaihuai and downing''er talking.


    The reason why Lin Yiqian didn''t appear in front of them first is to see that everyone around her doesn''t support their marriage at the moment, but what does all this think in Ning Huaihuai''s heart.


    Lin Yiqian overestimated his heart this time. Ning Huaihuai just opened his mouth, and he immediately interrupted.


    What does Ning Huaihuai want to say for a while? What does she know?


    Do you know you don''t deserve her? Do you know that she didn''t like this marriage?

 Chapter 211

    Lin Yiqian really didn''t have the psychological preparation or the psychological quality. He could really hear such words from Ning Huaihuai''s mouth.


    At this moment, seeing his arrival, Ning Huaihuai doesn''t have to think about it. We all know what he is for.


    He was too lazy to compete with him, so he turned his head to one side.


    Tang Ninger saw this scene, but he put on a high airs and disdained to say, "Oh, isn''t this President Lin? What brings you here from the second ring road? I thought only us would come in such a place. President Lin is not afraid of wronging himself."


    At the first sight of this woman, Lin Yiqian recognized her. She was the actress downing''er.


    But arrogant what? At best, it''s an actor. At worst, it''s just an actor. Is there a score in front of him?


    "Miss Tang, now that you are a bosom friend of my family, I won''t order you to leave. However, it seems that you can''t interrupt more about the affairs between us." Lin Yiqian maintained his gentlemanly demeanor for the time being.


    I had heard it before. Downing''er spoke ill of him in front of Ning Huaihuai. However, the body is not afraid of the shadow. At present, Ning Huaihuai is already his fiancee. He should not change his point of view because of this woman''s words.


    Also because of Ning Huaihuai''s reason, Lin Yiqian has now given donning enough face. If you are interested, you should see the current atmosphere clearly and shut up as soon as possible.


    "Oh, that''s funny. Do I have the right to speak? It seems that you should ask Huai Huai directly." Tang Ninger didn''t buy his account.


    I don''t know who he is. When Lin Yiqian takes him to compete with Xie Tangfeng, I''m afraid it''s already well-known.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t want to pay attention to it. Unexpectedly, at this moment, downing''er had to die and threw his words on her.


    At the same time, Lin Yiqian also turned his eyes to her.


    Instead of waiting for Ning Huai to speak, his attitude towards downing''er changed directly.


    She had given her one last face. Now it seems that downing doesn''t need it at all.


    If at this moment in front of Ning Huaihuai, everything will continue to let her talk nonsense. I''m afraid what Lin Yiqian would like to hear at the beginning will eventually come out of Ning Huaihuai''s mouth.


    Immediately, he roared at downing''er with a decibel: "enough, you woman, as a dramatist, who gives you confidence? Is it Xie Tangfeng?"


    "Oh, yes, who doesn''t know that boss Xie is always surrounded by a group of Yingge and Yanwu. His artists are called fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders."


    Seeing that his speech became more and more ugly, downing''er directly burst out rude, "fuck off, what fart did you put in your mouth? I called you President Lin earlier. That''s to save face, or you''ll be a fart. Fortunately, I mean to call myself a man. This is how you treat your fiancee?"


    "What''s the matter with Huai Huai? What does she want to do? What do I want her to do? Isn''t it enough? If it weren''t for you people, stir up trouble in her ears. How could Huai Huai..."


    "That''s enough!" Ning Huaihuai couldn''t hear it and shouted angrily.


    Lin Yiqian turned to look at her. Why himself? Why do you want to interrupt when you are talking.


    But now, seeing Ning Huaihuai is also angry, Lin Yiqian naturally won''t ask those words out without eyes.


    So he came forward and tried to hold her hand. Ning Huaihuai ran away directly.


    "Huai Huai, don''t be angry. I''m afraid Miss Tang misunderstood me. These have nothing to do with you." Lin Yiqian had to change his oral title again.


    Tang Ning''er was reluctant to let go at this moment. "Hey, when I scolded my actor, I said arrogantly. Why has it become a misunderstanding now? Lin Yiqian, are you a man?"


    I''m kidding!


    Did he just think Ning Huaihuai was not in front of the him, so he could let his mouth talk nonsense?


    But if you say it, do you want to deny it? Lin Yiqian usually controls Ning Huaihuai. It''s not enough to be alone. Now he wants to play with both of their sisters in applause.


    "You..."


    "What are you? Since you''re here, let''s make it clear in person. Did you say that what you did this morning was that Ning Huaihuai was simply something under your hands or a thief? What kind of reason could make you do so." Tang Ning''er continued to speak, without giving Lin Yiqian a chance to refute and explain.


    The fact is the fact. Has it been pierced by now? Lin Yiqian still hopes to have a place to maneuver.


    "No, it''s not like that. Huai Huai, listen to me. I told you very clearly on the phone this morning, didn''t I? All this is just for you, just for fear. You stay away from me alone outside the Fourth Ring Road." Lin Yiqian hurried to explain regardless of Tang Ning''er at this moment.


    Everything is because downing''er obstructed it. Otherwise, by now, he would have taken the lead in apologizing to Ning Huai according to his original plan.


    Where can there be so many things?


    Xiaomi has been standing aside, this time thinking of everything that happened today.


    No wonder before that, Ning Huaihuai would ask her that question inexplicably.


    It was because her fiance was such a person who didn''t understand. Seeing the scene in front of her, even Xiaomi felt unworthy for Ning.


    No matter how deep the love between them is, even whether there is love between them or not. Xiaomi felt that taking into account love, what kind of people should not be Ninghuai.


    As a man, all this should not be what Lin Yiqian did.


    "Hum! That sounds good..."


    "All right, Ning''er, don''t say any more. I know you''re for my good, but it''s my personal business after all. Let me solve it myself."


    Downing''er is talking. If he doesn''t see this scene with his own eyes, he can''t care what kind of grievance Ning Huaihuai will suffer.


    Since they happened to meet at the moment and their topic just stayed on this man, how can they say no matter.


    It''s also this kind intention. Ning Huaihuai has accepted it.


    No wonder downing''er taught Lin Yiqian a rude lesson. He really asked for it.


    Ning Huaihuai also didn''t expect that she knew that downing''er was her good sister. But when they met, Lin Yiqian was able to scold the actor.


    As downing''er is now, many people in this society envy him, but he said it was so unbearable.


    What a woman couldn''t say came out of Lin Yiqian''s mouth, let alone.


    Rather cherish the discomfort from the heart to the outside.

 Chapter 212

    What Lin Yiqian has done really doesn''t look like a man. It''s OK to be like this to yourself at ordinary times. Ning Huaihuai is the most, that is, when he is away, he complains to his good friends.


    But now, in front of downing''er, he can''t wait to show his original image in front of his good friends?


    Regardless of whether they still have a future, if the two are really married, Lin Yiqian doesn''t want to see her friend again? Just thinking of keeping her at home all her life?


    Whatever!


    Now Ning Huaihuai has taken the initiative to speak. Even if downing''er helps her speak, it should give her face as the protagonist at the moment.


    When she turned directly to the sofa and sat down, Xiaomi poured her a glass of water. The two stood aside and dared not speak again.


    "Huai Huai, don''t you believe me? I......"


    "Lin Yiqian, I''m still saying that. What do you want?" Ning Huaihuai scolded him directly without giving him a chance to speak.


    Staring at Lin Yiqian, she endured again and again, but now Lin Yiqian appeared in front of her. Ning Huaihuai wanted to endure everything, which was aroused again.


    I am still a person, and I live in this world for the first time. Why should I let him go again and again.


    "Huai Huai, I don''t want to do anything. I just want to tell you how much I care about you." Lin Yiqian, take this as an excuse again.


    Perhaps all this, for him, is the truth from the bottom of his heart. But Lin Yiqian never thought about what he didn''t want to do to others?


    His love is too heavy, but he has always ignored Ning Huaihuai''s feelings and deeply let her carry it.


    Even if it was not only the first time he saw Ning Huaihuai blowing hair, Lin Yiqian still didn''t look like a little introspection.


    "That''s enough. Send someone to spy on me. Everything is for me, okay? Haven''t your henchman told you after he went back? If you continue like this, we... Have nothing to say." Ning Huaihuai really can''t suppress his anger.


    But when she said the last thing, she looked at Lin Yiqian''s eyes in front of her, and Ning Huaihuai had another thought of consideration.


    My heart has been deeply guilty of others. Can I really ignore those guilty hearts when I can''t bear it?


    "What did you say?" Lin Yiqian looked at her.


    It''s better to cherish your heart but don''t speak again, even if these are reprimanding others. But at the same time, it also embarrassed her heart. Lin Yiqian clearly heard it. Why continue to ask clearly.


    Who knows the next moment, Lin Yiqian took a step up, put his hands on Ning Huaihuai''s shoulders and asked fiercely, "say it again! Huaihuai, how can you be so cruel? I''m so kind to you, but you don''t seem to appreciate it at all."


    "Let go of me, you pinch me." Ning Huaihuai frowned and kept resisting.


    But at the moment, Lin Yiqian''s two hands were like two big clips on her shoulders. No matter how she resisted, she couldn''t get rid of them.


    Seeing this scene, downing''er hurried forward and kept patting Lin Yiqian, "asshole, what do you want to do? Let her go."


    Lin Yiqian, who was already extremely angry, heard downing''er''s scolding again and directly shook the two people away with gnashing teeth.


    Tang Ninger was about to crash into the ground, and then he was caught by others.


    That person is Lin Yiqian. He has released Ning Huaihuai now, but he has completely turned his goal to downing''er.


    "Bitch, I gave you a face and said you were a dramatist. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing here. Xie Tangfeng is your boss. He''s been appearing in the Fourth Ring Road all this time. Isn''t it for entanglement?"


    "Why? Now he''s hard to use. He knows you and Huaihuai are good sisters, so he deliberately sent you here. What do you want? What does Xie Tangfeng want?" Lin Yiqian couldn''t suppress his anger.


    Immediately spit it out to downing''er, but it''s not so easy to let her go and slap her in the face.


    "Ah..."


    Downing screamed. His high heels didn''t step firmly and fell to the ground, even if he broke his knee.


    "Ning''er!"


    Ning Huaihuai saw this scene and hurried to pick her up. Xiaomi also hurried up to help.


    Lin Yiqian is like a mad dog now, but anyway, downing''er is always an outsider. If he has any fire, he can send it directly to Ning Huai.


    If he feels that after all this, they really have feelings between them.


    However, all this did not develop as Ning Huaihuai thought. Downing''er had been injured.


    All this annoyed her more than hitting Ning Huaihuai.


    "Lin Yiqian, you''re really crazy, aren''t you? How dare you make a scene in my studio and directly hurt Ning''er." Ning Huaihuai shouted angrily.


    "Yes, it''s crazy indeed. As early as the moment I fell in love with you, Ning Huaihuai, I was already a madman I couldn''t control myself. Huai Huai, go home with me. We don''t want this studio, okay? Can you just be a good wife and mother at home? I beg you." Lin Yiqian answered directly.


    He had never thought that this feeling would make him so crazy.


    But anyway, now that he has reached this step, Lin Yiqian has no way back and can only move forward as usual.


    Only in his struggle, it is possible to really let Ning Huaihuai return to him and live with him all his life.


    Unless he keeps watching, Xie Tangfeng''s treacherous villain may appear next to her anytime, anywhere. Lin Yiqian must not let him have the opportunity to take advantage of it, and must not let the lover around him turn his back on himself.


    While she was talking, she was pulled up Ning Huai''s wrist. Whether she wanted it or not, she pulled it into her arms.


    "Huai Huai..."


    Downing''er wanted to stop it, but now he fell hard.


    Under the action of her force, she also pulled Ning Huaihuai''s other arm.


    Both sides pulled at the same time. For a moment, Ning Huaihuai thought his arm was not his own.


    After eating the pain, I found that I had bumped into Lin Yiqian''s arms again.


    "Xiaomi, stop this madman and don''t let him take his arms away." downing just wanted to get up and fell down again.


    She had to send the distress signal to Xiaomi. Now there are only a few of them in the studio. If Xiaomi doesn''t help stop it at the moment, Ning Huaihuai would have been taken away by the beast when downing''er got up.


    "Oh..."


    Xiaomi quickly ran up. She didn''t expect that the man Ning Huaihuai just compared with her appeared in front of her in such an extreme moment.

 Chapter 213

    "You let go of sister Huai, let go of her, or I''ll call the police..."


    When Xiaomi has been helping Ning Huaihuai struggle, she doesn''t know what''s going on between them, so she has to use the police as a threat.


    "Go away!"


    Lin Yiqian, this will be true, because this relationship is red eyed, completely regardless of whether the person in front of him is familiar or not, so he kicked it at once.


    Xiaomi was already thin and weak. He kicked him to the ground. He covered his stomach and frowned deeply.


    "Xiaomi!" Ning Huaihuai shouted.


    The only two girls in the studio are all for Ning Huaihao at the moment, but before she can appreciate it, they have been hurt because of her.


    Lin Yiqian is simply crazy. As a man, he has started to fight women more than once.


    Or in front of Ning Huaihuai, do you want to warn Ning Huaihuai through everything now? With him, you have to be at his mercy?


    If not, should the end of downing''er and Xiaomi be her end now?


    "Huai Huai, leave them alone and come home with me." Lin Yiqian continued.


    Only in the face of Ning Huaihuai, his ferocious tone softened a little now.


    Ning Huaihuai was even more angry and bit Lin Yiqian''s wrist.


    "Ah!"


    Lin Yiqian shouted, and then he let go of his hand.


    Ning Huaihuai quickly stepped back, directly swung the broom next to him and pointed at Lin Yiqian.


    "Don''t dream. Do you think you''re still worth trying to love? I''ve never had feelings for you, never. There was some guilt in my heart, but now, seeing you treat Ning''er and Xiaomi like this, I know that it''s not worth the guilt on you." Ning Huaihong said with red eyes.


    Originally, they would not have reached this step. Even if Ning Huaihuai was full of anger, but now she is in the Fourth Ring Road and Lin Yiqian is in the Second Ring Road, there can be no intersection between them.


    Time can calm her down slowly. When we meet again, everything can be said face to face.


    Lin Yiqian had to be so impatient that he had to work during his working hours. From the second ring road to the Fourth Ring Road, only to aggravate the relationship between them to this point.


    Now there is no room for maneuver. Hearing his words, Lin Yiqian wondered whether there was any regret in his heart.


    "Guilt? Can I only exchange guilt for such deep love for you?" Lin Yiqian couldn''t understand what she was saying now.


    Later, he smiled bitterly, put away his anger, put on a smile and murmured: "Huai Huai, I know what you''re saying at the moment is angry. You must be angry. I hurt your friend, right? I''m sorry. I''m really in a hurry. It''s really just for you. I didn''t expect that once my feelings are released, it will cause such harm. Can I apologize to them? Don''t continue to quarrel with me, can you?"


    "Lin Yiqian, can you wake up? Can you face the facts? I''m not talking about all this. Do you think if you slap and give a sugar, I''ll still think it''s sweet? If you hurt them, you hurt them. At the same time, you hurt me deeply mentally. You go." Ning Huaihuai really doesn''t want to continue to entangle with him.


    Now, where can we say this? They have become like this. If the days really go on, Ning Huaihuai will be the first to enter the grave before he is married.


    "Huai Huai..."


    "Don''t come here. If you dare to continue to come here, I won''t be merciful."


    As Lin Yiqian opened his mouth and approached, Ning Huaihuai suddenly interrupted.


    This man is really terrible. His love is much more terrible than a woman.


    "Huai Huai..."


    "Woman!"


    Lin Yiqian never gave up. Now that he has reached the Fourth Ring Road, he is bound to take Ning Huaihuai back.


    At this moment, his words were not finished, and Ning Huaihuai in front of him did not speak, but another voice appeared in the whole studio.


    All eyes turned to his back at this moment. It was Xie Tangfeng who came.


    These two days, he is used to making fun of Ning Huaihuai. Although when he told sister Hong at the beginning, no matter whether she would suffer or not when she opened the studio, she asked for it and deserved it.


    If you don''t let her learn some lessons, Ning Huaihuai won''t know how good it is to come back to him.


    But after knowing the specific location of Ning Huaihuai''s studio, Xie Tangfeng can''t continue to sit alone in the office and deal with those boring work.


    But I never thought that when he continued to the studio, what he saw was such a mess.


    "Thank you!"


    Tang Ning''er seems to have seen the Savior. Now with Xie Tangfeng, it depends on how Lin Yiqian continues to want to forcibly take Ning Huaihuai away.


    Otherwise, she and Xiaomi have been injured by now. If Lin Yiqian doesn''t listen to the truth he told him at this time, Ning Huaihuai has to go crazy. They really have no other way.


    "Lin Yiqian!"


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai pointing at Lin Yiqian with a broom, Xie Tangfeng seems to know what happened.


    Immediately, he gave a furious shout, walked forward quickly, grabbed Lin Yiqian''s collar and threw a hard punch in his face.


    Before Lin Yiqian had time to answer, Xie Tangfeng continued to rush up and caught him and beat him up.


    Seeing that he was no longer guarded, Ning Huaihuai hurried around behind them this time, picked up Tang Ninger and Xiaomi on the ground and sat on the sofa.


    The two are still fighting each other. Ning Huaihuai must come forward with a broom.


    "Hey, Huai Huai..."


    Tang Ninger wanted to stop it. It''s a matter between men. Just let them solve it by themselves. But Ning Huaihuai didn''t stop, and he had come to them.


    Shouted: "stop fighting in my studio. Are you going to destroy my efforts?"


    "Xie Tangfeng, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. I won''t let you succeed." Lin Yiqian looked at Xie Tangfeng angrily and said.


    At the moment, he came at the right time. Even if he didn''t come at the moment, Lin Yiqian would directly come to the door and ask him clearly after returning.


    Now Ning Huaihuai is his fiancee. Minister Xie Tangfeng and Minister Han want to abduct good family women?


    "Bah, you bastard can also talk to me. Don''t you always say you love her very much? What''s the matter with the scene I just saw? If you''re not a waste, you''re too presumptuous. As for a weak woman, she goes all out with you with a broom." Xie Tangfeng spat directly.


    The more I don''t want to see stinky dog shit, the more stinky dog shit everywhere I go.


    I''ve run from the second ring road to the Fourth Ring Road. I haven''t avoided this guy yet.

 Chapter 214

    "Blind your dog? What you see is what you think!" Lin Yiqian continued to scold angrily.


    Two people didn''t hear what Ning Huaihuai said next to them. After scolding each other, they continued to fight together.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Ning Huaihuai was very worried. Although she was tired of Lin Yiqian, she didn''t want them both because she had a big fight.


    Seeing her anxious appearance, downing''er said, "Huai Huai, come here quickly. Don''t stand next to them. Be careful they hurt you."


    "Yes, sister Huai, stay away. People who fight don''t have eyes behind their heads." Xiaomi also helped to persuade.


    Hearing what they said, Ning Huaihuai was even more worried. No matter who hurt who in the end, it''s not a good result for her.


    So he continued to raise the decibel and roared, "Xie Tangfeng, Lin Yiqian, do you two have long ears? Do you go out with your brain?"


    Under her roar, Xie Tangfeng kicked Lin Yiqian back a lot.


    I happened to meet the cabinet behind me. I turned around and saw that there was a fruit knife in the fruit tray placed on it.


    Lin Yiqian had already been red eyed. Regardless of 3721, he directly picked up the fruit knife and rushed up.


    Seeing this scene, the three women were scared and stupid. They wouldn''t really kill people. At the same time, Downing Er quickly took out the phone and dialed 110.


    "No..."


    Ning Huaihuai shouted.


    Originally, Xie Tangfeng knocked him over at this moment. It can be regarded as listening to Ning Huaihuai''s words. I want to stop here.


    Even if the fight goes on, it makes no sense, because Lin Yiqian can never be his opponent.


    Unexpectedly, when he turned to Ning Huaihuai, a cold knife had rushed to his side.


    At the same time, hearing Ning Huaihuai shouting, Xie Tangfeng turned around in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    Just in time, Lin Yiqian, who was shouting, waved his fruit knife.


    Xie Tangfeng subconsciously lifted his arm to block it. Just listening to the sound of "Zi", a blood hole had been drawn on Xie Tangfeng''s arm.


    Ning Huaihuai almost fainted. Obviously, the results have come out. Lin Yiqian has lost. He even made a dog jump over the wall.


    Although Tang Ninger called the police, it was difficult to solve the near fire in the far water. I felt that Xiaomi hurried out and called the security guard. Only when Lin Yiqian was preparing for the attack, did he catch him.


    Downing''er quickly limped forward and said with concern, "Mr. Xie, are you okay?"


    "Xie Tangfeng, are you stupid? When you see that he is holding a fruit knife in his hand, don''t you know to hide? You have to use your arm to block it." Ning Huaihuai frowned deeply.


    Looking at the wound on Xie Tangfeng''s arm at this moment, there was more than blood flow. Suddenly, tears fell like pearl who had broken the line.


    It is impossible to say that there is no pain in such a big cut. But now, seeing Ning Huaihuai because he was injured, he couldn''t help warming his heart.


    When is this woman going to pretend? Last time I was in the bar, I saw that she clearly cared about herself, but she had to refuse herself thousands of miles away. Why?


    Xiaomi quickly found a paper towel and a simple medicine box. Ning Huaihuai didn''t need other people''s help at all, nor did he let others touch Xie Tangfeng. He was crying and treated his wound for him.


    But she has only such simple medical facilities now. Xie Tangfeng has to sew a needle for the injury on his arm, otherwise it will be difficult to stop bleeding.


    Gradually, her busy hands have been dyed red.


    Ning Huaihuai is almost heartbroken. Why is it so serious? Why can''t you stop the blood all the time?


    "No, no, I can''t stop the blood..." Ning sobbed.


    However, seeing this scene at the same time, Lin Yiqian has given up his heart.


    Ning Huaihuai also said that there was no Xie Tangfeng in her heart for a long time? Do you still have to live and die without admitting his feelings?


    "Ha ha..." Lin Yiqian burst into laughter.


    The more he laughed, the more angry he became. Gradually, it seemed that the red blood in his eyes could be counted clearly one by one.


    At the same time, the man holding him shouted angrily: "don''t move..."


    Downing''er turned around, clenched his teeth and slapped Lin Yiqian in the face. He said angrily, "scum, you gave me this slap before, and now I''ll give it back to you. Do you know why you can''t get your heart? Because you''re a scum."


    "Bah!"


    Lin Yiqian spit hard on her face, "disgusting bitch, what? When you see your man with other women''s eyes, you don''t care at all."


    "You said you were farting, and I directly abandoned you." downing''er was not as kind as Ning. He endured him again and again before, but he didn''t expect Lin Yiqian to dare to do such a thing.


    Such people should be directly put in prison and reformed for two years. If his parents can''t do it, let the state solve it for him.


    "Ning Huaihuai, what''s your explanation now?" Lin Yiqian didn''t continue to talk to Tang Ning''er, and even called Ning Huaihuai by his first name and surname.


    But now it''s too late to be sad. I don''t have time to pay attention to his unreasonable words and don''t answer at all.


    After a while, I heard a siren outside.


    Hearing this sound, Lin Yiqian was flustered. It won''t make a big deal.


    The police went directly into the studio and saw the injured Xie Tangfeng. But even if he walked up to him and asked, "Mr. Xie, what happened here? Is Mr. Xie okay?"


    Don''t forget how widespread Xie Tangfeng''s influence is. Otherwise, why did downing''er appear in the Fourth Ring Road. These policemen naturally recognize him.


    "The perpetrator has been caught. Let''s take them away directly. First take the two young ladies to the hospital, check their injuries, and let them make a confession after they are sure they are all right." Xie Tangfeng said angrily.


    At this moment, because of injury and excessive blood loss, his face has become a little pale. However, in front of Ning Huaihuai and Lin Yiqian, he has never been weak.


    "OK," replied the policeman.


    Then he did as Xie Tangfeng said. He is the wounded. Now the situation is clear at a glance. Coupled with the power of Xie Tangfeng, they have no reason not to adopt it.


    "Xie Tangfeng, this despicable man, don''t expect to put me in prison. Wait. When I come out, I will settle accounts with you..." Lin Yiqian never thought that the police really dared to take him away directly.


    Finally, people are no longer in sight, but they have been hearing his voice haunting.


    Ning Huaihuai was not affected. Lin Yiqian is now to blame. Seeing that his beloved has been hurt, do you want her to understand Lin Yiqian''s violence at this time?


    Downing''er and Xiaomi were also sent to the hospital by the police. Only Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng were left in the studio.

 Chapter 215

    At present, in Ning Huaihuai''s world, there is only one goal: how to stop the blood for Xie Tangfeng. It seems that Ning Huaihuai doesn''t see what happened next to her at this moment.


    Looking at her little face with pear flowers and rain at the moment, Xie Tangfeng was fascinated for a moment. He couldn''t help reaching out and stroking her cheek and wiped away her tears.


    "Huai Huai, let''s make up." Xie Tangfeng murmured.


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly raised his head and burst into tears again.


    Leng Leng looked at Xie Tangfeng''s eyes, the sincerity in his eyes, and the sincerity on his face. More importantly, because of the wound, his face became more and more haggard.


    How did this happen?


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t want him to have anything, but can he make a decision so carelessly?


    At the beginning, she insisted for so long. Although she has always been deeply in love, she can''t be together. She has her reason.


    "Will you stop talking? I''ll take you to the hospital now and deal with the wound first." Ning Huaihuai lowered his eyes again later and responded.


    However, Xie Tangfeng lifted her jaw again, "you never know how heavy you are in my heart. What is this small wound? Even if I die for you, I Xie Tangfeng won''t blink."


    Hearing what he said, Ning Huai wanted to stretch out his hand to stop it, but found that his hands were full of blood.


    Suddenly tears of flesh more frequently, "can you stop saying these unlucky words? If you die, what should I do?"


    "So you are willing to make up with me?" Xie Tangfeng said happily.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t speak, kept his head down and continued to treat his wound.


    Xie Tangfeng suddenly took back his hand directly, and the other hand wrapped around her waist, making her close to herself.


    Then he said, "if you don''t promise me now, there''s no need to continue to deal with the wound. If you have the heart to watch me die because of this wound."


    "Nonsense..."


    Ning Huaihuai just got angry, and Xie Tangfeng kissed her lips.


    Take the initiative to launch an offensive and keep asking.


    For a short time, Ning Huaihuai has fallen into his favor.


    But suddenly, Xie Tangfeng was out of strength, and his men loosened. Ning Huaihuai slid from his arms. The two separated.


    Xie Tangfeng smiled awkwardly and said, "I''m useless at such a beautiful moment. I''m out of strength."


    It was natural. The other hand couldn''t exert any force at all. He was almost bearing Ning Huaihuai''s weight with one arm.


    It''s not that she weighs, but at that moment, Xie Tangfeng suddenly felt dizzy in front of his eyes, which made him feel weak.


    "No, I''d better take you to the hospital quickly." Ning said with worry.


    After they left, they found that another pool of blood had been left in the place where Xie Tangfeng stood behind.


    Lin family.


    "The late Qing Dynasty, let''s wait. I don''t think Yiyi will come back soon. Waiting for him to have dinner together, he will have a better impression of you." sitting next to Lin''s mother is Bai Wanqing in a white dress.


    This dress and the light makeup on her beautiful face seem to confirm her surname naturally in the late Qing Dynasty. It really gives people a feeling that it is difficult to abandon her natural beauty.


    Somehow, at the dinner party last time, I saw Lin Yiqian and Ning Huaihuai he basically held in his hand. Now, even if their marriage is postponed, the relationship between them is also the relationship between fiancee and fiance.


    Lin''s mother always wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to let Bai late Qing snatch Lin Yiqian back from Ning Huaihuai. So this is what Lin Mu meant, but Bai didn''t mean to resist at all in late Qing Dynasty.


    At the moment, he nodded cleverly and smiled anytime and anywhere.


    It was already nightfall. Ning Huaihuai nearly fainted after you went to the hospital. Fortunately, the doctor treated the wound in time and treated other wounds carefully.


    Since then, Ning Huaihuai has been staying with him in the hospital. Knowing that Lin Yiqian had been arrested by the police, Ning Huaihuai didn''t care at all.


    In the studio today, no matter what he did to Tang Ninger and Xiaomi, or what he did to Xie Tangfeng, these are unforgivable.


    Wounding people with a knife is a great sin and a small one. If Xie Tangfeng doesn''t want to let him go, with his power, he can directly isolate all the Lin family and let Lin Yiqian die directly in prison.


    But now he has been enjoying the happiness of Ning Huaihuai around him, and doesn''t want to be disturbed by that scum man.


    Indeed, it is the person who should be taught a lesson. The reason why Ning Huaihuai ignores it is that he wants Lin Yiqian to pay for what he has done and receive a lesson in prison.


    Let him know that there are people outside the world and there are days outside the world. Not everyone can, like his parents, ignore everything he does and wipe his ass with a shy face.


    Lin Yiqian was unscrupulous when he committed the murder. He should enjoy it now.


    Downing''er and Xiaomi have gone to the police station to give a confession and describe what happened in the studio one by one.


    However, Lin Yiqian has never been at ease. Since he was put in prison at that time, he has been shouting at the top of his voice.


    Until now, he was still yelling and scolding when the police questioned him.


    "Fuck off, Xie Tangfeng. What''s the point of playing these dirty tricks? Those who can do it, just be honest with me."


    "That''s enough, Mr. Lin, do you think it''s good for you to continue shouting like this? Who do you say you offend? You have to offend Mr. Xie!" the policeman said disdainfully as he opened the prison door.


    Since they learned about Xie Tangfeng''s power, they have never paid attention to other people in business.


    The world is big and small. It happened to be here, surrounded by Xie Tangfeng''s forces.


    Lin Yiqian is at least a businessman. Is he blind? To do such a thing against the wind.


    "Bah, a group of the dogs steering in wind. How much benefit did Xie Tangfeng give you!" Lin Yiqian continued to spit.


    Later, the prison door had been opened, but Lin Yiqian had been resisting. If he had not been handcuffed by now, it would have been another good play in prison.


    Simply, it''s rare to be the president of a listed company and do Lin Yiqian''s share.


    Did this guy ever care about his future, just for a woman, or has decided to be her woman, but he can''t even wait for the wedding date.


    Take the person to the interrogation room. The police chief directly scolded and asked, "President Lin, look at these confessions. Are these all what you did?"


    Needless to say, the injury on Xie Tangfeng''s hand is more detailed, which is the confession of downing''er and Xiaomi.

 Chapter 216

    Before looking at it, Lin Yiqian laughed in these two days, "ha ha..."


    People around him thought he was crazy. He could laugh when he did these things. Is it difficult that he, President Lin, has really done his first job.


    In fact, the reason why Lin Yiqian laughed was that Tang Ninger and Xiaomi really didn''t add fuel to their confession.


    However, these two people are Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng. Do they think that by doing so, they can make him grateful to them?


    Lin Yiqian responded directly: "yes, I did all this. Come on, you can lock me up for a few days."


    In his eyes, there is nothing that money can''t solve. At present, if the Lin family learned that he had been put in prison, they would certainly take money to redeem him.


    Although Lin''s so-called spending money to eliminate disasters can''t compare with Xie Tangfeng''s power, he doesn''t kill people. He still has this money.


    Then the evil smiled, but changed to the chief of the police station and said, "if President Lin has no doubt, just sign it directly."


    Without saying anything, Lin Yiqian really picked up the pen next to him and signed his name on the confession.


    "Mr. Lin, the initiative in this matter lies with Mr. Xie, so if he doesn''t speak, we can''t make a direct conclusion," the police chief continued.


    Just tell him frankly that if Xie Tangfeng won''t give up and wants to sue directly, now Lin Yiqian will ask him how many days he will be locked up. It''s too early to ask such a question.


    The police chief''s evil smile is also justified. If Xie Tangfeng really plans to sue, it is not possible that others can play with him.


    At that time, Lin Yiqian thought that he could come out in a few days. It was too naive.


    "What do you mean? Is your police station also opened by Xie Tangfeng?" Lin Yiqian was furious.


    Is there anything more obvious than accepting bribes? If not, the police chief would listen to Xie Tangfeng like a dog.


    But he didn''t think of what he had done. How could it be that he left if he wanted to.


    "Mr. Lin, please tidy up your language before you speak. Don''t you know that when you hurt people with a knife, it has constituted the crime of intentional homicide." the police chief warned angrily.


    "Fart... You are a mob..." Lin Yiqian''s mouth is not clean, and even the police and the police chief in front of him scold.


    "Take it down." the police chief was too lazy to keep pestering him, so he ordered directly.


    hospital.


    When Xie Tangfeng fell asleep a little better, Ning Huaihuai went out and bought some soup and food for him.


    Just back, I put down my things and heard the sound behind me.


    "I thought you left me alone and left again." Xie Tangfeng said weakly.


    Lin Yiqian is really cruel. Few people can hurt him like this.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t turn around. It''s better to wake up now and just be able to eat while it''s hot.


    She untied the plastic bag and whispered, "am I really so mean?"


    Who knows that Xie Tangfeng has listened to him and immediately replied, "yes."


    Ning Huaihuai was stunned. Later, he took a bowl of soup and went to him and said, "don''t be so talkative. Have some soup first."


    "I''m not a liar. I''m not me this time. If you''re hurt, you don''t know when to hang me. Don''t you have the heart to watch me chasing after you?" Xie Tangfeng didn''t take it up and continued to tell the pain in his heart.


    Ning Huaihuai can''t really know how much anger he has to suppress when he sees her with Lin Yiqian.


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t know how to answer. In fact, he is not like this.


    But sometimes, life is too unhappy, and those are not what they can control and reverse.


    After hesitation, he handed the soup directly to him. "I think you''re full of gas. Don''t you want to drink it?"


    "Look, I''m right. You have to pass me the soup when you know that one of my arms has been hurt. Isn''t it a bully?" Xie Tangfeng looked wronged.


    The previous domineering side leakage and the grievances at this time seem to show up only in front of Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai is really a headache. I really don''t know what evil I did in my last life. In this life, God wants to give him such a tangled relationship.


    Looking at his appearance at the moment, he wanted to laugh in his heart, but he kept trying to bear it. That''s why I''m embarrassed to feed him soup.


    It''s not the first time for them to laugh at each other, but they are still so shy.


    However, a cruel feeling finally came together again. When Ning Huaihuai no longer had to face Lin Yiqian, his figure would appear again in his mind.


    Lin family.


    "It''s already this time. I''ve already sent a message to Yiqian. Why doesn''t he come back now?" Lin''s mother has been waiting anxiously.


    It''s strange.


    Even if Lin Yiqian is upset, he is only Ning Huaihuai, but every time he asks him to go home for dinner, Lin Yiqian is not late.


    It can be seen that in his heart, even if he has a daughter-in-law, the mother is still the most important.


    "Maybe it''s too much work. Work overtime in the company." Lin Fu answered casually while reading the newspaper.


    In fact, Bai Wanqing can''t wait long, but she is helpless. At present, she is only with Lin''s father and mother. Anyway, she should show her very sensible side.


    "No, if it was for this reason, he should have called back and told us to eat first. No, I have to call and ask." Lin mother continued.


    I can''t help worrying, but I can''t let my son break out alone. They don''t know what happened in the end.


    He directly picked up the landline and made a call.


    The phone has been connected, but no one answered.


    After three or four times, I heard the phone and the other end responded.


    "Son, where are you? Why don''t you answer the phone for a long time?" Lin''s mother couldn''t wait and said quickly.


    "Is it Mrs. Lin? This is the Fourth Ring Road police station. Your son is being detained in the police station at the moment. Please wait for work time tomorrow and go to the police station to have a detailed understanding of the specific things." the police officer who answered the phone reported the current status of Lin Yiqian to Lin''s mother.


    Mobile phones were directly confiscated when Lin Yiqian was locked up.


    If it weren''t for Lin Yiqian''s family to contact, who would still be waiting for the phone at this time.


    If no one in the Lin family knows the current situation of Lin Yiqian, what''s the meaning of just managing a scum in prison.


    Although Xie Tangfeng has not ordered anything, the police naturally know what to do about his reputation in the outside world.

 Chapter 217

    As soon as the phone hung up, Lin''s mother asked Lin''s father to take her to the police station to pick up Lin Yiqian. Lin''s father said nothing for his face.


    In desperation, Lin''s mother had to cry and hurried the driver to the hospital.


    As soon as she arrived at the police station, Lin Mu muttered that she wanted the director of the police station to come out and let them release Lin Yiqian quickly.


    "Lin Mu, don''t these people know the reputation of our Lin family? They dare to arrest my son. Believe it or not, I will tell your leaders what you have done and let them remove you all!"


    Lin Mu Zhi said angrily, without any distress at home.


    "Mrs. Lin, we just act according to things, and our director has gone home from work. Now there is no one except the police on duty in the police station. We have no authority to release your son. If we want your son to come out, we have to wait until tomorrow."


    The policeman who stopped Lin''s mother said with a smile. When the director left, he had warned him.


    Now, who doesn''t know that the Lin family has gradually lost, and there is no emerging Xie family at all. Although Xie family is just a famous group in recent years, there is a strong backing behind Xie''s president.


    Thin dead camels are bigger than horses, but this principle is not suitable here, especially in Xie and Lin''s family.


    "OK! You a little policeman dare to prevaricate me with such a reason. Believe it or not, I''ll quit you immediately." Lin''s mother said angrily.


    For so long, it was the first time for her to see a person who didn''t give her face. When she was at home, as long as she took good care of Lin Yiqian''s father, she didn''t have to suffer any face, while others just wanted to please herself.


    "Mrs. Lin, I''m really sorry. You may really do what you said, but I can''t go against my heart for this. When I was a policeman, it was also for this." the policeman smiled politely.


    This made Lin Mu, who had been threatening him, feel a sense of powerlessness.


    "OK, wait for me. Believe it or not, I''ll call your director immediately and ask them to fire you. By the way, what''s your alarm number?"


    With that, Lin''s mother took out her mobile phone and dialed the director in charge of their area.


    "Hello, director Li?"


    "Oh ~ I''m Lin Yiqian''s mother! Well, it''s not that I don''t know what my family''s Yiqian did wrong and was locked up indiscriminately by the police officers in your area." as soon as Lin''s mother heard of the play, she began to sell all kinds of tragedies and complaints!


    "OK, OK! You must hurry up, otherwise my family''s accommodation will have to suffer more in it."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin''s mother proudly looked at the policeman, "just wait for your director to fire you!"


    The police officer smiled and had no fear of what Lin''s mother said. Instead, he had an impulse to laugh, that is, he didn''t know that when Lin''s mother knew that she wouldn''t let people go, it was the director''s notice that she would explain the performance.


    "Please help yourself!" the police left and turned a deaf ear to Lin''s mother''s abuse.


    After receiving the call from Lin''s mother, the director who had already laid down over there sighed, took out his mobile phone again, dialed the director in charge of the area, and ordered the director in an indisputable tone.


    The director is also waiting for the director''s call. He is not surprised by his call. Only this time, he may go against the director''s intention.


    "Director, you don''t know the cause and effect of Lin Yiqian''s case at all. If you knew, I don''t think you would make such a decision."


    As soon as he said this, the Secretary''s original wavering heart has become more wavering. Now everyone knows that the Lin family is now lonely and has been following behind them. In the end, they may not get any benefits at all.


    "Is there any secret news? If you do meritorious service this time, I''ll promote you to the police station. I think you''ve had enough in that position."


    "Lin Yiqian has provoked Xie Tangfeng. Do you know Xie Tangfeng? He hurt Xie Tangfeng with a knife today. Xie Tangfeng is also the one who called the police. Do you think we can let Lin Yiqian go now?"


    The director smiled and said all the information he knew without reservation.


    "OK, I see. I''ll call Mrs. Lin later." after listening, the director coldly hung up the phone.


    Now it''s time to make a decision. Now as long as you stand in the right team, you don''t have to worry about it in the future.


    Thinking of this, the director immediately called Mrs. Lin, euphemistically said his difficulties, and vaguely said that someone had embarrassed Lin Yiqian in the back. At least this can sell personal feelings.


    As soon as Mrs. Lin hung up the phone, Lin''s father called and scolded Lin''s mother.


    Lin''s mother obediently put down the phone. She no longer had her just high toes. Without a brain, she could think about the things behind it.


    "Hello, comrade, it was my fault just now. Can you show me my son? I was just too worried about my son."


    Mrs. Lin kept smiling, her face full of embarrassment.


    The policeman on duty looked at her disdainfully, "didn''t you just say that you wanted to get me out of here?"


    "I''m sorry, young man. I''m too worried about my son. Let me go in and have a look." mother Lin lowered her identity and whispered.


    "Forget it! Come in with me now. However, Mrs. Lin, please remember to understand us later. Although we don''t have as much money as you, we also have dignity."


    The police officer severely satirized Lin''s mother. According to the instructions before the director left, he took Lin''s mother to the detention room.


    "Son, you''re all right. Let mom see if you''re hurt." mother Lin asked anxiously.


    In the dark room, she couldn''t see the current situation of Lin Yiqian, the smell and the environment! Lin''s mother looked around.


    "Mom, I''m no big deal. Why are you here so late? It''s cold. Hurry back." Lin Yiqian looked up at his anxious mother and said casually.


    He had never been so embarrassed, but he exposed himself to his mother.


    "You stinky boy, why don''t I worry when you''re here."


    When Lin Yiqian approached, she saw all the wounds on Lin Yiqian clearly, and her heart was about to break.


    My mother Lin took Lin Yiqian''s hand and gently stroked, "Yiqian, you''ve always been good. Why is it like this now? Tell my mother who bullied you and I''ll avenge you."

 Chapter 218

    Lin''s mother stroked Lin Yiqian''s hand and looked at him with distressed eyes, hoping that he could tell the truth.


    "Mom, don''t worry about it. I''ll decide my own business." Lin Yiqian didn''t look straight into Lin''s mother''s eyes, and his face kept twisting to other places.


    This kind of thing can''t be told to Lin''s mother. If she says it, Lin''s mother will have to go there and quarrel with Ning Huaihuai.


    I didn''t know why, but I suddenly lost my temper and couldn''t control my emotions, so that I fell into an embarrassing situation. Thinking of this, Lin Yiqian lowered his head and avoided Lin''s mother''s questioning eyes.


    The surrounding environment is relatively dark. Lin''s mother is only worried about Lin Yiqian''s injury and doesn''t pay attention to his eyes. He thought he had pulled his son''s wound, so he looked like this. He asked him more carefully to find out what had happened before. Save yourself from worrying all the time.


    "No, you''ve all been arrested. How can I ignore it? Besides, you are the hope of my mother and the hope of our Lin family in the future. In the future, we Lin family will rely on you to revitalize and return to the past glory." Lin''s mother said from resentment to pride.


    Looking at Lin Yiqian''s hiding, Lin''s mother thought of Ning Huaihuai and said tentatively, "is it because of Ning Huaihuai? It must be because of her. Otherwise, you will not fight with others here."


    "Mom, how can you say Huai Huai? If I hadn''t controlled my temper today, I wouldn''t... mom! Can you find a way to take me out now? I want to see Huai Huai."


    "Don''t hide anything for her. As long as you look wrong, you must be lying. Others don''t know you. I don''t know you as a mother? It seems that it''s really because of that little bitch. I''m going to settle accounts with that bitch. She caught you at the police station and can''t go out now," said Lin''s mother with a look of disgust.


    "Mom, I came in because I beat someone on impulse. It has nothing to do with Ning Ning. Don''t go to her, will you?" Lin Yiqian grabbed Lin''s mother with both hands and wanted Lin''s mother not to go to Huaihuai.


    Seeing the situation of Yiqian, Lin''s mother was more determined that Huaining bitch caused trouble. Let people catch their own Yiqian in the police station, and there is no way to go out. I planned to go out later and teach her a lesson.


    "No, I have to find her. Silly boy, you still say good words for her now. Listen to me, after this thing is over, go with your mother to see another girl, Bai Wanqing. You''ve seen much better than that dead girl," mother Lin was even more angry when she heard that Yiqian said good words to Ning Huaihuai, and wanted to strangle Ning Ning Huaihuai.


    "Mom, don''t go to her, okay? It really has nothing to do with her. It''s my own problem. And don''t talk about other women. My wife can only be Ning Huaihuai." Lin Yiqian always wanted to take the responsibility from Ning Huaihuai to himself, but Lin mother didn''t listen at all.


    Lin Yiqian wanted to persuade his mother to let Ning go. He was so excited that he tore open his wound. It hurt for a while, and Lin''s mother was so frightened that she didn''t dare to ask again. She was afraid that she would make her son excited, pull the wound and shed a lot of blood.


    Lin''s mother carefully examined Lin Yiqian''s injury and bandaged him. Slowly worried on his face, he was afraid that the son would not survive in it. Lin''s mother asked about Yiqian''s other situation in the police station, and then reluctantly was expelled by her son. It''s good to go. She''s also afraid that she can''t help crying in it and makes her son worry.


    After Lin''s mother left the police station, she thought that since her son couldn''t come out now, why don''t you go to Ning Huaihuai to inquire about the situation and educate her. I took a taxi directly to the community where Ning Huaihuai lives.


    After walking upstairs, he knocked on the door angrily and shouted Ning Huaihuai''s name. He hoped that Ning Huaihuai would open the door quickly so that he could go in and educate her.


    Before Lin''s mother came, Ning Huaihuai just wrapped Xie Tangfeng up. Xie Tangfeng was badly injured this time. He was cut in the abdomen. Hurt a vein and shed a lot of blood. Fortunately, the police stopped Lin Yiqian at that time, but I just don''t know why Xie Tangfeng said not to go to the hospital.


    "You can have a rest in bed. I''ll cook some porridge for you." Ning Huaihuai said softly.


    Ning Huaihuai was preparing to cook porridge for Xie Tangfeng in the kitchen when he heard a fierce knock on the door. Thinking there was something urgent, he trotted all the way to open the door. Who knows, as soon as I opened the door, I saw the angry Lin mother.


    "Ah, aunt, why are you here?" Ning Huaihuai said to Lin''s mother with a surprised face.


    "Why am I here? Are you surprised that I''m here? Did you do something sorry for Yiqian?" Huaining felt that Lin''s mother was very rude and questioned herself as soon as she came to the door, in a particularly bad tone.


    "You''ve taken my son to the police station. If I don''t come here again, you''ll kill my son and I''ll be kept in the dark." mother Lin entered the door impolitely and walked to the living room with a hostile face. While talking, I looked at the furnishings in the house.


    "Aunt, what are you talking about? Lin Yi moved into the police station. It''s his own problem and has nothing to do with me." Ning Huaihuai didn''t have a good tone when he mentioned Lin Yi moved.


    Lin''s mother went to the living room and found a man''s dress on the sofa. She picked up the dress. It didn''t look like her son''s.


    Immediately turned around, pointed to Ning Huaihuai and yelled, "OK, you, Ning Huaihuai. Look at you, you let someone catch my son to the police station, and you raise a wild man at home. You really know people, face and heart! I''ll tell my son to let him see your true face and let him leave you."


    "It''s not like that. Aunt, Tang Feng is my friend. He''s injured and very serious. No one takes care of him here. I''ll take him here to take care of him for the time being." Ning said to Lin''s mother with great spirit.


    "Tang Feng? What a kiss you call!"


    "Doesn''t he have a family? No servants? Does he have to be taken care of by you?"


    "You don''t care about being caught by bad guys, but your boyfriend in prison is guarding another man at home. You don''t worry about Yiqian at all. Are you ready to abandon him and hurry to find a home? You really didn''t see it before!" mother Lin looked at her contemptuously and told her in a bad and quick tone. I didn''t give Ning Huaihuai a chance to speak.


    Ning Huaihuai was also particularly angry when he was scolded nearby. She wanted to explain to her, but Lin''s mother wouldn''t let her say a word at all.


    "Why, there''s nothing to say. It''s good for us Yiqian to stay at the police station for you. You take a wild man and make love in Yiqian''s house. I tell you, Ning Huaihuai, you shameless woman will be punished sooner or later, just like your dead mother."

 Chapter 219

    "Aunt, please don''t be so rude. Everyone''s tolerance is the same." Ning Huaihuai said coldly.


    In the face of such a Lin mother, Ning Huaihuai was powerless against her forehead.


    "Why, you dare not tell me if you dare to do it? I didn''t suggest Yiqian to be with you at the beginning. Now it''s good. Yiqian entered the police station for you. Now you''re flirting with other men at home. Do you still have a face?"


    Lin''s mother is getting more and more excited, and her words are getting worse and worse.


    "Aunt..."


    "Huai Huai, what reason are you talking to a bitch? If I were to fight directly," Xie Tangfeng walked down slowly holding the wall and stood with Ning Huai Huai.


    "Why did you get down? Don''t you know your injury can''t get out of bed?" Ning Huaixi held Xie Tangfeng habitually.


    "It''s all right. It''s just that a bitch made me rest. Come down and have a look." Xie Tangfeng said, looking coldly at Lin''s mother. She looked like a dead man.


    "You, you, you don''t think you are Xie''s president. You framed my son into the police station and fell in love with her fiancee. I really don''t know how you like this fox spirit. It''s not good except to look better."


    "No, except that her parents had some money before, but now they don''t all let her die." Lin''s mother said without hesitation.


    What she didn''t see was that whenever she said a word, Xie Tangfeng''s face would be black.


    "That''s enough! If I didn''t beat women, believe it or not, you would have no life to talk nonsense in front of me now." Xie Tangfeng clenched his fist and tried his best to suppress his anger.


    "Don''t forget it, Tang Feng. My aunt just said a few words, and I didn''t get hurt." Ning Huaihuai saw Xie Tangfeng''s appearance and gently persuaded him.


    Only when Xie Tangfeng is there will he feel such a sense of security.


    "Get out! Get out now!" Xie Tangfeng sat on the sofa and scolded coldly.


    "If you want to roll, you roll. This is our Lin family''s property. The name of my son is still written on the real estate certificate." Lin''s mother strongly supported herself and said timidly.


    Xie Tangfeng keenly caught these two words and turned to Ning Huaihuai with tears in his eyes, "is she right!"


    Ning Huai nodded subconsciously.


    Xie Tangfeng took Ning Huaihuai''s hand and walked out without saying a word, regardless of his wound.


    "Nicholas Tse, do you know you''re still injured? If you walk forward like this, aren''t you afraid that the wound will crack again?" Ning Huaihuai broke his hand from Xie Tangfeng.


    "Yo, yo, yo! I haven''t left yet, so I flirt with and scold in front of me. You put our Lin family on the top. And you''d better bear in mind. I tell you, you won''t be my daughter-in-law from now on. I don''t have such a fickle daughter-in-law as you."


    "It''s not right! Aunt, you have to forgive others!" Ning looked at Lin''s mother coldly. "Aunt, that''s all for the previous love. Go back and tell Lin Yiqian not to let him pester me again."


    "Let''s go!"


    This time, Ning Huaihuai seriously put his hand in Xie Tangfeng''s hand and obediently followed Xie Tangfeng away from the room where she felt oppressed.


    Once in the car, Xie Tangfeng found out his mobile phone to call his secretary and asked him to find a way to block the Lin family''s company. Even if they can''t go bankrupt for a while, it''s OK to let them bleed.


    "Hello! Mr. Xie, what can I do for you so late?"


    "Try every means to stop the Lin family!" after that, Xie Tangfeng hung up the phone without giving him time to respond.


    The Secretary at the other end of the phone looked at his mobile phone suspiciously and suddenly began to doubt whether he had just answered the phone, but when he pulled his call records again and again, he finally accepted this fact.


    "What exactly does President Xie want to do? If he says to stop the Lin family, there is no sign. Doesn''t he know that it''s not so easy to stop a company for some years?"


    The secretary looked at the ceiling in despair. What a wayward boss! In the future, if you can, you must let Mr. Xie be a secretary and let him try his job.


    "Xie Tangfeng, what the hell are you doing? I followed you out. What do you mean by calling the Secretary and why you want to stop the Lin family?" Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng very seriously.


    Xie Tangfeng was silent and looked out of the car with a gloomy face.


    "Xie Tangfeng, can you say a word? I didn''t come out with you here to look at the sky outside." Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng and didn''t get angry in his heart.


    Even if he is angry at the Lin family, he will be angry in front of him, "Xie Tangfeng, if you don''t speak again, I''ll go. I don''t want to play the silent game with you here."


    With that, Ning Huaihuai would open the door and walk outside.


    "What are you doing?" Xie Tangfeng''s hand quickly took Ning Huaihuai''s arm and looked at him without saying a word.


    "Let go of me!" Ning Huaihuai struggled and didn''t want to stay here.


    Suddenly, she felt wronged. Everyone in the world was bullying and laughing at herself.


    Thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai''s eyes turned red. Just now, no matter how Lin mother abused her, she didn''t cry, but when Xie Tangfeng treated her with cold violence, she really couldn''t hold back.


    "I''m sorry!" Xie Tangfeng said softly at the moment when Ning Huaihuai''s tears came down.


    "What did you say?" Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng in surprise and didn''t understand why he had to apologize to himself.


    "I''m sorry!" Xie Tangfeng said to Ning Huaihuai again. Even if he can be calm in the face of anything, he will surrender unconditionally as long as he faces Ning Huaihuai''s tears.


    "I shouldn''t quarrel with you. You''ve been alone in the Lin family for so long. You''ve been wronged so much."


    Hearing Xie Tangfeng say so, Ning Huaihuai''s tears were like the tap with the valve on, and couldn''t stop flowing down. Suddenly, she felt like she had suffered all kinds of grievances.


    Xie Tangfeng suddenly pulled Ning Huaihuai into his arms, hugged her dearly, and said sorry.


    Ning Huaihuai twisted uncomfortable and touched his wound unknowingly.


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng''s face changed, he snorted with forbearance.


    The unbearable pain turned Xie Tangfeng''s face white!


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng carefully and said without doubt, "let me see your wound!"


    With that, Ning Huaihuai fixed Xie Tangfeng''s two hands to one side, quickly pulled Xie Tangfeng''s clothes again, and carefully examined his wound.

 Chapter 220

    "When Lin madman scolded you so much before, I didn''t see you being so overbearing! If you were a bit overbearing, you wouldn''t have to suffer so much injustice from the Lin family." Xie Tangfeng suddenly became happy when he saw Ning Huaihuai''s concern for him. He joked.


    "Isn''t that respectful to her elders? If someone else, I''ll take it back at the first time."


    "Just you, if you can take back the people who bullied you, I don''t have to worry about you so much. Also, how can that woman be called an elder by you." Xie Tangfeng closed his eyes and outlined a faint arc in the corner of his mouth.


    Ning Huaihuai choked at Xie Tangfeng''s words and simply bowed his head and carefully bandaged the cracked wound.


    "Why, is it about you? All I say is the truth. Do you open your teeth and claws only when you are in front of me?"


    Oh! Xie Tangfeng suddenly snorted again, which made Ning Huaihuai''s hand light unconsciously.


    "Let you show off your ability. Now you''re well and hurt!" although he said so, Ning Huaihuai''s hand was twice as slow and devoted himself to it.


    "I really don''t know it''s to save someone who has no conscience. Although Xie Tangfeng''s face has shed a cold sweat in pain, he still smiled and comforted Ning Huai in another way.


    "Don''t talk too much! I''ll take you to the hospital. If you don''t like it, see, because of you, we''re all kicked out now."


    "Why, you still want to take it there and let those people bully you." Xie Tangfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a dangerous breath in his eyes.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng''s dangerous face and gently pressed his hand on Xie Tangfeng''s wound, "you think so. I''ll go back now."


    Hiss ~ "you really can do it!" Xie Tangfeng frowned, but he couldn''t get angry.


    Ning Huaihuai puffed his beard and stared at him. "That''s what you said! I tell you, Xie Tangfeng, if you say that again, I''ll never pay attention to you again."


    "OK, OK! I''m wrong. I''ll apologize." Xie Tangfeng carefully pulled Ning Huaihuai into his arms. "It''s too far home now. Just stay in the car with me for one night. When dawn, I''ll let my secretary pick us up."


    "Is your body OK?" Ning Huaihuai doesn''t care about his rest there at night. He cares about Xie Tangfeng''s body.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a small injury. He''ll be fine by himself at dawn." Xie Tangfeng said softly, "go to sleep. Go to sleep first! I''m calling you at dawn."


    Perhaps it was because too many things happened on this day, which made her consume too much energy. Ning Huaihuai leaned against Xie Tangfeng''s arms, listened to his heartbeat, and unknowingly fell asleep.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huai, who was sleeping soundly, and a sense of satisfaction came from the bottom of his heart. For the rest of your life, please give me more advice, my baby!


    Ning Huaihuai slept until dawn, but Xie Tangfeng fell into a coma because of fever.


    "Tang Feng, wake up!" Ning Huaihuai carefully helped Xie Tangfeng''s forehead, but in a moment, he was surprised by Xie Tangfeng''s hot forehead.


    Xie Tangfeng had no reaction to Ning Huaihuai and was still sleeping.


    Be steady, steady! What Xie Tangfeng needs most now is you. You must be steady.


    Ning Huaihuai looked worried at Xie Tangfeng in her arms and quickly dialed 120 ambulance. At this time, she no longer ignored what Xie Tangfeng had said before.


    "Madam, it''s lucky that you sent it in time, otherwise this gentleman will burn meningitis." after the doctor arranged Xie Tangfeng to the general ward, he said to Ning Huaihuai seriously.


    "I''m sorry, doctor. I was so careless that I didn''t find his symptoms until dawn." Ning Huaihuai said with guilt.


    With that, Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng again. His eyes were full of love.


    "Forget it, take good care of him. Come to me later to get some medicine. When he wakes up, take care of him."


    "Thank you, doctor!" Ning Huaihuai thanked the doctor heartily.


    After seeing the doctor off, Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng without blinking. Why are you so bad! I saved you, but you stole my heart!


    If you don''t want me like this in the future, how can I live without heart.


    Xie Tangfeng, wake up quickly. I won''t sleep so well in the future. I really don''t have a sense of security when you lie like this.


    Even if the doctor said that Xie Tangfeng would wake up in a moment, now he looked at Xie Tangfeng lying in bed, rather with unspeakable sadness in his heart.


    Ning Huaihuai kept talking in Xie Tangfeng''s ear.


    "How can I fancy such a vicious woman as you? I watched it all night last night, and now I can''t sleep for a while." Nicholas Tse said weakly.


    "You''re awake!" Ning Huaihuai''s eyes lit up and looked like a flash.


    "If you don''t wake up, you will wake up." Xie Tangfeng smiled faintly.


    The first thing you see when you wake up is the one you love. It feels great in the dark.


    "Xie Tangfeng, why don''t you sleep and have a fever? Why don''t you wake me up! Do you know that love is a matter of two people, not you alone. In love, there has always been only one person to pay, and that won''t last long." Ning Huaihuai saw that Xie Tangfeng was still in the mood to joke, and his heart was finally relieved.


    "You look so beautiful, so I''m fascinated." Xie Tangfeng casually found an excuse to paste Ning Huaihuai.


    I can''t tell her that I''m afraid it''s a dream. After sleeping, I''m afraid it''s just a dream, and she disappears.


    "You will say some sweet words." Ning Huaihuai glanced at Xie Tangfeng''s cracked mouth, got up, picked up a glass of water, wet it with a cotton swab and gently wiped Xie Tangfeng''s mouth. "You sleep for a while. I''ll get the medicine for you first."


    As soon as Ning Huaihuai got up, Xie Tangfeng grabbed her arm. "Can you wait until I fall asleep and then come back before I wake up?" Xie Tangfeng said pitifully.


    "OK, my big baby!" Ning Huaihuai said helplessly.


    Ning Huaihuai''s hand slapped Xie Tangfeng for a while. He wanted to make Xie Tangfeng fall asleep quickly. Think of an injured person who didn''t sleep all night and is still infected with fever. If he doesn''t have enough rest, can he recover well?


    "I want you to sing for me, otherwise I can''t sleep!" Ning Huaihuai thought Xie Tangfeng was asleep, and Xie Tangfeng burst out such a sentence.


    "OK, OK! Just close your eyes and listen to my beautiful song carefully!" Ning Huaihuai said helplessly.


    How can you become like a child as soon as you are injured, but you haven''t been so when you were injured last time!

 Chapter 221

    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng with his eyes closed. He unconsciously remembered that when he first met Xie Tangfeng, he was still a big miss who didn''t eat fireworks, but half a year later, he changed from a big miss to an ordinary person, and all his previous advantages disappeared.


    "I''ll take a sip of your love, and I''ll still savor the tenderness you gave me. I''ll take a sip of it gently. You have all the flavor I like. If you love too much, you promised me to give me a life with honey taste and add a milk ball. I''m shy to stir it and turn up the sweetness before holding hands. You love too much and want to take it with you. When you miss you, take a bite, I feel warm and protected... "


    Ning Huaihuai''s lips opened and sang what he had just sung with Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng listened to Ning Huai''s silver bell like voice, and his breathing became more and more stable.


    Alas! Ning Huaihuai sighed faintly. It''s getting more and more sticky.


    After Ning Huaihuai closed the door of the room, Xie Tangfeng opened his eyes and looked at the direction Ning Huaihuai left without blinking.


    Jingling bell ~ jingling bell ~ a series of rapid telephone rings woke Xie Tangfeng.


    "Hello?"


    "Mr. Xie, it''s me! You''re there now. There are a lot of things you need to deal with in the company, and is what you said last night true? Mr. Xie, our current funds can''t support us to fight this trade war." the Secretary said anxiously on the phone.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Now start to block the Lin family, and then give me the money. If I don''t go back today, you''ll choose some simple things to deal with. If it doesn''t work, go back, and I won''t go back tomorrow." Xie Tangfeng said, hung up quickly and pulled the Secretary into his blacklist.


    The hung up secretary called again reluctantly, but the voice from the other end of the phone made the Secretary desperate.


    President Xie put him on the blacklist and won''t come back tomorrow, but there is an important meeting with overseas today!


    After feeling sorry for himself for a while, the Secretary cleaned up his mood and became an elite again. When he returned to the office, he quickly divided the documents on the president''s desk into priorities, shouted aside what he could handle, put aside the documents that needed to be handled by Xie Tangfeng himself, and quickly planned a plan to block the Lin family.


    "Lisa! Send this document to the computing department, let them have a look, then draw out the funds available to us, and then let them try their best to block the Lin family."


    "Boss, do you really want to do this?" Lisa asked carefully.


    You know, although the Lin family has fallen, they still have a lot of funds to use.


    "This is not your business. If you have this idea, you might as well pack up the rest of the documents for me quickly." the Secretary said coldly. For these flower crazy women, his idea is the same as Xie Tangfeng and doesn''t want to pay attention to it.


    Xie Tangfeng, who pulled the Secretary into the blacklist, put the phone under the pillow with satisfaction. Now no one will disturb their lives.


    "Xie Tangfeng, you just pretended to sleep! What do you want to do? Do you have to wait until you can''t get out of bed and have no self-consciousness before you can listen to me safely and make me not so worried." Ning Huaihuai, who took the medicine from the doctor, just caught Xie Tangfeng.


    "No, isn''t this just waking up?" Xie Tangfeng said, who knows he took a medicine so quickly.


    "OK, you just make it up here. You know that you can make up a reasonable reason. Just sleep for a few minutes. The devil believes you." Ning Huaihuai shouted angrily.


    "Huai Huai, don''t be angry! I''m going to bed now, but please sing me another song! It''s the song you just sang. I didn''t expect you to remember that song." Xie Anfeng skillfully shifted the topic to singing.


    But Ning Huaihuai didn''t buy Xie Tangfeng''s account at all. He still stood one meter away from the hospital bed and watched Xie Tangfeng perform alone.


    "OK, if you don''t sing, I''ll sing for you!" Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai''s livid face and knew that Ning Huaihuai was really angry.


    "You turn a blind eye to my performance..."


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng sang, Ning Huaihuai was amused by him. "Xie Tangfeng, didn''t you always have a cold face before? You ignored everyone. Now I finally know that you still have such a funny scene."


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huai with a beautiful smile and secretly thought that it was only in front of you.


    "OK, you have a quick rest! You haven''t had a good rest all day and night. Don''t let me worry." after laughing, Ning Huaihuai put the medicine in his hand on the table and gently patted Xie Tangfeng''s body again, trying to make him fall asleep as soon as possible.


    This time, maybe Xie Tangfeng was really tired. Ning Huaihuai sat beside him. Not long ago, he fell asleep.


    Ning Huaihuai quietly looked at his sleeping face. Unexpectedly, President Xie, who has always been cold-blooded, was so harmless when he fell asleep, just like a little wolf dog, handsome but domineering.


    I was fascinated when I looked at it.


    When Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng enjoyed the peace, Lin Fu was full of anxiety!


    As soon as he arrived at the company this morning, several old shareholders of the company found him. Then, the computing department that has been paying close attention to the market share price also found him. It was said that their shares began to decline from the morning.


    "Dong Lin, if this continues, our company will really play." a minister of the computing department was pushed out and said tremblingly.


    "I hired you for what, not for nothing. Hurry up and find a way for me. If you can''t find a way, you''ll leave automatically." father Lin slammed the documents on his desk to the ground and said angrily.


    "However, Mr. Lin, we need your signature, so that we can invest a lot of money without scruples, and then start anti sniping against those who block our company."


    Lin''s father listened to the operation Department, signed his name directly, and then waved him away.


    Last night, I asked Lin''s mother to pick up Lin Yiqian, but instead, I received a call from the director and hesitated. It seems that someone wants to move their Lin family, but in recent years, the Lin family and several other families are in peace and have a good cooperative relationship. Who is looking for trouble with their company.


    Lin Fu''s fingers knocked on the table, thinking about this serious problem.

 Chapter 222

    "Who is it?" father Lin murmured as he knocked on the table.


    Just then, Lin Fu''s emergency phone rang. When he saw the caller ID, a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    "Hey, what happened? Tell me what happened. Don''t you know I''m busy here?" father Lin said fiercely and impatiently.


    Lin''s mother on the other end of the phone cried and said, "hurry up and find a way. I went to the police station again this morning. The director there didn''t let me pick up the child. How did you become the president? Even a small police station director can detain our son."


    Now Lin''s words are full of complaints. Last night and this morning, I can stand enough.


    "Don''t worry, tell me the cause and effect of the matter, let me sort it out, and then send someone to pick you up." father Lin wiped the disgust from his eyes and said softly.


    Lin''s mother cried and said intermittently, "when I went to pick up the children last night, I called their director, but didn''t you call later? What did you say to stop me from fooling around in the police station and take my son away at dawn? Why not now."


    After making trouble in Ning Huaihuai last night, Lin''s mother turned to the police station. Besides, we spent the night with Lin Yiqian in front of his door.


    I don''t know if the police on duty have received any notice and turn a blind eye to everything Lin''s mother has done, as if he can do anything else as long as he doesn''t move Lin Yi away.


    It seems that the police station gave Lin''s mother great freedom, but when Lin''s mother proposed to pick up Lin Yi and move out, no one was allowed to be a small police officer, who dared to stop in front of the door.


    The director of the police station is also smiling, but like cotton, whatever she says will be powerlessly bounced back.


    In desperation, Lin''s mother had to call Lin''s father again.


    This is the scene just now.


    "Take it easy. I''m calling the director. I came out last night to do something, so I told you not to mess around in the police station."


    "Then hurry up and find someone to help us get the child out. My son has suffered a lot in it. You don''t know. My son doesn''t eat or drink here. Now his mouth is peeling."


    "I''ll find a way. You can accompany Yiqian there. I''ll be there in a while."


    Lin''s father comforted Lin''s mother and hung up the phone. He sighed heavily.


    Whose house did this? Why do you say that? Their family has to send their son to the police station, but they don''t seem to provoke any big people.


    Lin''s father rubbed his swollen head with a headache. Since last night, there has been no good news, all of which are unacceptable bad news.


    After a little rest with his eyes closed, Lin Fu took out his mobile phone from his arms and opened a mysterious figure.


    "Old man, I''m in trouble now. You see if you can help me in our love." father Lin said in a low voice.


    In addition, a crude and mysterious voice came from the other end, "I don''t remember what old friends we are. Come on, this is the last time. I won''t help you again in the future."


    Then the mysterious man showed a mysterious smile. If he hadn''t owed this man a favor at the beginning, he wouldn''t have to take the risk of offending that man to help him now.


    But it''s fun to fight that man.


    "Well, we Lin family..."


    "Well, needless to say about your Lin family, I already know what happened yesterday. Just tell me what you want me to do, or you can give me the company''s blocking war and I''ll win you a pot of money."


    Lin''s father''s face was happy. Who didn''t know that this man is the biggest trader today. He can have a big fight with others.


    "OK, thank you. I won''t treat you badly after this time."


    "Let me remind you that you will face the current situation, which is all caused by your good son and wife." when you hang up, the mysterious man still doesn''t forget to add fuel to the fire.


    "What are you talking about? Tell me the truth."


    But when Lin Fu asked him again, the other party had hung up.


    In a distant foreign country, a young man with blond hair and blue eyes looked at the person with a gloating smile in front of him.


    "Yamas, you really want to have a fight with that guy Xie Tangfeng. If you let him know that you helped his nemesis, see how he played with you."


    "You are still too naive. Your life is short. You always have to make something out to make fun. Otherwise, your life is too boring."


    Yamas drank the wine in his glass at one breath and swaggered away.


    "By the way, don''t forget to buy me a ticket to China."


    "Cut, really! AMAS really felt that his life was too long."


    The picture then turned to the president''s office of Lin''s group. When Lin''s father knew the reason for all this, he couldn''t help getting angry.


    He dropped all the things he could throw on the table to the ground. The crackling noise attracted people outside to stop and watch.


    After losing his temper, Lin Fu cleaned up his mood and walked out of his company.


    On the way to the police station, Lin Fu searched all the people he could find, but no one dared to promise to help him get Lin Yiqian out. All of them were looking for something to excuse themselves. They were too busy and had no time.


    "A group of guys who are at the helm of the wind run faster than dogs when things happen. When things don''t happen, they just call brothers." Lin Fu threw his mobile phone to the ground.


    "Mr. Lin, these people are like this. Don''t be angry. In business, there are forever friends, and some are just long-term interests." the Secretary driving in front hooked his mouth and comforted.


    "I didn''t expect you, boy. You''ll comfort me too." father Lin smiled at the Secretary driving in front.


    "I haven''t been around you for a long time and learned a lot. But I, Mr. Lin, what happened to Mr. Lin and why did he enter the police station? You should know that there will be a criminal record when entering the police station. If it is dug out by those media after release, it will be a dark history of the Lin family."


    The secretary gave Lin Fu an eye potion without any trace.


    Hearing this, a fierce look flashed in Lin''s father''s eyes. Lin Yiqian really went too far recently.


    "Drive your car well, Yibai. I tell you, don''t peep into those things that don''t belong to you. Remember, you can only stay with me nameless now. I told you when you entered Lin''s family."


    Lin Fu restrained his mind and gave a faint warning.


    "I see, Dong Lin!"


    Where Lin Fu didn''t see it, a trace of paranoia and madness flashed in Lin Yibai''s eyes.

 Chapter 223

    Why are they both a father? Why can Lin Yiqian appear in the company as the general manager of the company? Why should he be a little secretary in the company. "Dong Lin, here we are!" Lin Yibai stopped the car and covered up his paranoia and madness. Now that Lin''s family has encountered a big crisis this time, he will take advantage of the muddy water and make it more muddy. "Director Su! Hello, I''ve really heard your name for a long time!" as soon as I got off the bus, father Lin began to greet the director who heard the sound. It seemed that the people waiting anxiously inside were not his wife and son. "Mr. Lin is really joking. I''m the director of a small police station. How can I make Mr. Lin look up for a long time? If you want to talk about it, I''ve heard a lot about Mr. Lin." Director Su smiled faintly and didn''t mention Lin Yiqian at all. "Lao Lin, you finally came. Why didn''t you come earlier? Didn''t you put our son in your heart." Lin''s mother ran out of Lin Yiqian''s door in tears. She had not had a good rest all night. At this time, she had already become haggard and unbearable. Even the makeup she had carefully dressed up yesterday had not been removed. Now Lin mother has not the posture of a famous lady before, but has become embarrassed. Father Lin stepped back unconsciously. "You stay there, don''t you see what I''m talking about with Su?" "isn''t it a small director? You need to say it to him with a good voice." mother Lin said angrily. "If you''re making trouble, go home now and don''t embarrass me outside." Lin''s father shouted and startled Lin''s mother. Then he looked at Director Su with embarrassment, "sorry, my wife was rude." "it''s all right. Su doesn''t care. Su is a small public servant who serves the people." Director Su said carelessly, but his clenched hands showed his unwillingness. Lin Fu glanced at Director Su''s clenched fists and said to his secretary Lin yibolang, "you bring me something in the car." "Dong Lin, come with me!" Director Su smiled as if he hadn''t heard what Dong Lin said, and led Lin Fu to the reception room. "Director Su, what has Yiqian done? Now you can let him out." as soon as you get to the house, father Lin can''t help it. The company still has a lot of things to deal with by itself. If you didn''t come here to find out, you wouldn''t be condescending to dignity and come to this small place. It is as like as two peas that Lin Yi moved to the surface and set up a set of practices that are exactly the same as what his father learned. "Look what you said, I''m the director of a small police station. I don''t have the right to release your son. You know, your son can beat and hurt people. Moreover, your wife came here last night and made noise and threatened to withdraw my members. Look, isn''t this nonsense?" Director Su said with a tight face and a serious look. He didn''t leave Lin Fu any face. "That means you won''t let people go now!" father Lin snapped. "Chairman Lin, it''s not that we don''t let people go, but that your son has made a big mistake. If the other party investigates it, we can''t help it. Besides, the person your son hurt is Xie''s chairman! It''s said that your son went to someone else''s girlfriend''s shop and hurt their friends and secretary." now there''s a backstage behind him, Director Su Su also has the confidence to speak. In the face of Lin''s father''s threat, we should be confident. He doesn''t believe that Lin has enough ability to fight Xie Tangfeng with a mysterious backstage. Maybe he has this ability now, but now everyone in his company knows that people are in danger. Internal and external problems are mixed together. "The person who searched behind was President Xie da. I said, how could there be such a big tone!" Lin Fu suppressed his anger. Xie Tangfeng! A young man in his early twenties dared to do so. "Then I wish Director Su good luck. I just don''t know if I can get what I want in the end." father Lin left this sentence and went out angrily. Lin''s mother, who had been anxiously waiting for news in the car, saw Lin''s father the moment he stepped out of the police station. She hurried out of the car. "Why are you alone? What about our son? Why don''t you bring him out? You cruel man, do you want to watch him suffer in it?" "shut up!" he said fiercely, who had just been oppressed. "Why did Yiqian get into trouble with Xie Tangfeng? Didn''t they have a good relationship before? I want to know what happened yesterday." Lin Fu, who was in a good mood, said coldly, "don''t hide anything!" Lin Mu looked at Lin Fu and found that the man he scolded in Ninghuai last night might have a great background. Lin mother thought of this and began to hesitate. She couldn''t say why. "Hurry up, don''t let me check it myself. If I find out something, I may not be so easy to talk now." Lin''s father''s words made Lin''s mother more afraid. She was not afraid of anything, but the only person she was afraid of was him in front of her. Although Lin Fu is a gentle person outside, in fact, he is the only one who knows his true face. Whenever Lin Fu has any setbacks in business, he always comes back and gets hurt. "I said! I said! Yiqian told me that yesterday, I don''t know why, he suddenly couldn''t control his emotions, and then ran to the small studio opened by Ning Huaihuai. But who knows that Ning Huaihuai didn''t comfort Yiqian of our family, but stimulated him and made his emotions more difficult to control." "Later, he was so excited that he hurt Ning Huaihuai''s secretary and friends, and then the Xie Tangfeng you said rushed over and beat our son and called the police." Lin''s mother saw Lin''s father''s bad expression and simply added fuel and vinegar to say all the things, but she still hid the things she had made in Ning Huaihuai. "Dong Lin, this is all the data collected by the detective. What happened yesterday is in it." Lin Yibai even handed the collected information to Lin Fu. Lin Fu quickly looked at the information in his hand. When he saw the last, he slapped all the thick data in his hand on Lin Mu''s face, "That''s all you said. Why did you go to Ning Huaihuai last night? Do you know, it''s because of your nonsense that our company has been blocked."

 Chapter 224

    "Didn''t I bully me? Think about our son guarding in the police station, while Ning Huaihuai flirted with other men in the apartment." Lin mother retorted with tears while covering her face.


    "Go away, go home now. Don''t come out with me these two days."


    Lin''s father drove Lin''s mother out of the car and flew away by himself.


    "Yibai! Go back to the company and contact President Xie for me."


    Lin Fu quickly straightened out his thoughts and conveyed the order.


    "I''ll pass on the news as soon as I know Mr. Lin." Lin Yibai said seriously.


    Lin Fu accidentally glanced at Lin Yibai at this time, "if only Lin Yiqian were so sensible now, you don''t have to let me make up such a big basket for him."


    "President Lin is also angry for beauty. If I had a fiancee like President Lin, I would do the same." Lin Yibai smiled faintly.


    "Just him, you''d better do well. When things are done well, I won''t treat you badly."


    Lin Yibai''s recent efforts are obvious to all. On the contrary, Lin Yiqian has made himself so embarrassed for Ning Huaihuai. It seems that he needs to observe the abilities of the two people. If Yiqian is really an infatuated man and doesn''t want the country for the sake of beauty, he doesn''t have to do the position of director.


    "By the way, Mr. Lin, the person you called today said that the plane arrived at noon. He said that he wanted you to prepare things as soon as possible so that he could do his best."


    "You can arrange this!" father Lin was delighted. This was the best news he had heard all morning.


    As soon as he returned to the company, Lin Fu entered a busy working state.


    "Mr. Lin, we don''t have enough money. If we continue like this, we won''t win the trade war at all, and we will lose all our money." the Minister of the computing department found Lin Fu the moment he returned to the office and told him the situation in the company.


    "If you hold on for another two hours, I''ll have the best trader in the United States. As long as you hold on, we can get through the difficulties."


    Lin Fu is very busy here, and so is Xie''s company, especially Xie Tangfeng''s secretary. Without Xie Tangfeng, he needs to face the old shareholders of the company and start preparing and regulating the process of blocking Lin''s.


    The opposite place is the hospital where Xie Tangfeng lives.


    No one knows about Xie Tangfeng''s hospitalization except Ning Huaihuai and Tang Ninger.


    "Tang Feng, if you lie in the hospital like this, you can''t work. Will it delay the things in your company?" Ning Huaihuai sits in front of the hospital bed, carefully cuts the apples for Xie Tangfeng, and then cuts them into pieces with a fruit knife.


    "There''s nothing wrong. Besides, I''ve paid for so many executives. As president, you don''t have to do everything yourself. Otherwise, what do you want them to do? There are only so few stacks of documents in the president''s hand every day. Besides, I''m injured now. Do you want me to go to work with my injury?"


    Xie Tangfeng bit the apple piece handed by Ning Huaihuai and slowly explained.


    But the real situation is unknown.


    "That''s OK. If I delay your company, I''ll be guilty." Ning Huaihuai gently breathed out a sigh.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai and couldn''t help laughing. His lies deceived the little fool in front of him.


    I really don''t know how she came when she wasn''t with her. She won''t be cheated every time.


    Alas! He is really a little fool. He should take good care of her in the future, or he will be cheated by someone and he will not find a place to cry there.


    "Huai Huai! It was my aunt last night. Can you plead for Yiqian now? Let the man inside release Yiqian from the police station."


    After Lin''s father drove away, Lin''s mother moved to find Ning Huaihuai to intercede.


    But when she came to the apartment where Ning Huaihuai and her son lived again, she found that there was no one in it.


    After her inquiry, she knew that an ambulance pulled them away in the morning.


    After many twists and turns, Lin''s mother came to the place where Xie Tangfeng was hospitalized. At the same time, she asked for Xie Tangfeng''s ward number according to her identity as an elder.


    But when she got to the door, she retreated. Xie Tangfeng''s eyes at the dead last night made her dare not go in to find Ning Huaihuai again.


    She could only linger at the door, waiting for Ning Huaihuai to plead with her when she came out.


    After waiting for a while, she waited Ning Huaihuai out.


    "Aunt, what are you talking about? It''s a matter of course that Lin Yiqian moved into the police station. Tang Feng didn''t do anything there at all. Moreover, the things he did were true. If the police thought he had enough, they would let him out." Ning Huaihuai was really annoyed by Lin Yiqian''s behavior yesterday.


    Anyway, he should not hurt his friends and Xie Tangfeng.


    In fact, what she cares about most is that Lin Yiqian stabbed Xie Tangfeng.


    "Huaihuai, aunt knows you are a good girl, but you see that Yiqian used to be so kind to you. This time, talk about love for Yiqian and let him come out. You didn''t go to see Yiqian. Yiqian was locked up in a small room. You can''t see your eyes and are very cold. The most important thing is that there is a wound on your face."


    Lin''s mother is now able to move Lin Yiqian as badly as she says.


    "Aunt, but we really have no way to get Yiqian out." Ning said with distress.


    Even though he didn''t like Lin''s mother, she was Lin Yiqian''s mother anyway. She shouted big aunt from childhood.


    The soft hearted Ning Huaihuai, under the cry of Lin''s mother, immediately forgot the grievances he suffered yesterday, "aunt, go back and have a rest first! I''ll go in and talk to Tang Feng later."


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the embarrassed Lin mother and said softly. This is the last time to help them, and there will be no kindness in the future.


    After seeing off Lin''s mother, Ning Huaihuai turned and walked into the ward.


    "Why, you can''t stand listening to Lin''s mother''s cry. If you want to help Lin Yiqian, it''s still your childhood brother that you never forget."


    As soon as he entered, Ning Huaihuai heard Xie Tangfeng''s strange voice.


    "Xie Tangfeng, can you be normal? I haven''t said anything yet. You just say this. Do you know that it''s really hurtful for you to say so." Ning Huaihuai''s cheeks are red.


    "I heard it!" Xie Tangfeng said coldly, without even lifting his eyes.

 Chapter 225

    Hearing what Xie Tangfeng said, Ning looked at his wound with a guilty heart. After all, Lin Yiqian hurt Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng took him to the police station for granted, and most of the reason is to vent his anger for himself. Now he wants to intercede with Lin Yiqian. What''s it like.


    Ning Huaihuai thought faintly.


    "You don''t have to say, I won''t agree!" Xie Tangfeng covered his face with a quilt and didn''t want her to see his dark expression.


    "Xie Tangfeng, forget it. Take a break first. I''ll cook some chicken soup for him and make it up." looking at Xie Tangfeng, Ning Huaihuai simply put the matter back. Anyway, for a while, Lin Yiqian can''t die in there. It''s nothing to hurt him more in there,


    After Xie Tangfeng left with Ning Huaihuai, he took out his mobile phone under the pillow with a gloomy face, pulled the secretary out of the blacklist and ordered coldly.


    "Li Bin, things are going so well. I''ll call the company''s account in a minute. This time, I''ll kill Lin severely."


    "Mr. Xie, how did Lin''s people provoke you and why they hate you? Also, the Secretary of Lin Dong of Lin''s group just called and said he wanted to buy you a drink." Xie bin glanced at the rapidly rising and falling stocks on the screen and quietly reported to Xie Tangfeng.


    "Lin Yiqian robbed my wife. How did they provoke me?" Xie Tangfeng said coldly.


    As soon as Li Bin''s mouth is drawn, you and your wife will have children directly. Thinking of this, Li Bin burst out laughing.


    "By the way, President Xie, according to reliable sources, Thomas came from the United States. It seems that Dong Lin gave him some benefits and asked him to come and compete with us."


    At the moment when Li Bin laughed, he immediately realized that he was going to be finished. His brain turned quickly and found an extremely important news.


    "Thomas, how could he come? Didn''t he say he wanted a golden basin to wash his hands?" Xie Tangfeng blurted out in surprise when he heard Thomas''s name.


    When he was studying in the United States, Xie Tangfeng had a fight with Thomas in trading. He turned defeat into victory in that contest. Therefore, Thomas was very dissatisfied. It seems that Thomas is going to come back to find a game this time.


    Xie Tangfeng thought secretly, but what he didn''t expect was that Thomas''s news was so well-informed that he was about to snipe Lin, and he knew the news on the other side of the ocean.


    It seems that there are other people''s spies in their own group.


    "Li Bin, you always monitor Lin''s trend. After Thomas arrives, you tell me the news at the first time and I will handle the business in person." Xie Tangfeng thought and said faintly.


    "Mr. Xie, you finally want to come back. The company really needs you, so don''t be capricious. If you don''t come back, my head will become a Mediterranean Sea."


    When Xie Tangfeng said he would come back, his tears were about to flow out.


    "You have something to go back?" when Ning Huaihuai came back, Xie Tangfeng was dressed alone and ready to go outside.


    "The company has something urgent. I have to go back." Xie Tangfeng said coldly to Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai put the chicken soup into Xie Tangfeng''s hand and stopped the whole person at the door of the ward.


    "Your wound doesn''t allow you to go out!" Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng, who was a head taller than himself.


    "I said, now the company has something urgent. If you feel lonely, go to the police station to pick up your childhood sweetheart''s little brother. As long as you pick him up, he can come out." Xie Tangfeng bypassed Ning Huaihuai, pushed open the door and went outside.


    "Xie Tangfeng, when have you become such an asshole? I just mentioned it to you casually, and you won''t let it go. OK, don''t you go back to the company regardless of your body? Go there and don''t come back to me after you leave."


    Ning Huaihuai said, his eyes red and his tone was crying, "thanks to me, I have been unconsciously comparing you with Lin Yiqian. I think he can''t compare with you. Now it seems that you are just a little better than him."


    Xie Tangfeng''s footsteps stopped when Ning Huaihuai called him. Now he heard Ning Huaihuai''s inner monologue, and he turned and hugged Ning Huaihuai.


    To tell the truth, he did this because he cared about Ning Huaihuai''s plea for Lin Yiqian and what Lin''s mother said to Ning Huaihuai. All this made him lack self-confidence. He felt that one day, Ning Huaihuai would still move away from himself for Lin Yiqian.


    "My baby, I''m sorry, it''s my fault! But the company really has something urgent. I have to go there, otherwise there will be problems in my company."


    Xie Tangfeng whispered in Ning Huaihuai''s ear. The hormone full of masculinity fell on Ning Huaihuai''s ear, making Ning Huaihuai blush unconsciously.


    "You should pay attention to your wound! Don''t let him touch water, and eat on time!" the two people who had been uncomfortable made up again in an instant.


    Ning Huaihuai frowned and looked at Xie Tangfeng being picked up by his secretary. His eyes were full of reluctance.


    "Mr. Xie, Thomas has arrived. When our people came back, they said that Thomas seemed to know that we were sending people to monitor them and made a battle gesture to the people outside."


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng got on the bus, Li Bin said quickly. At this time, he also knew the seriousness of the matter.


    Unexpectedly, it was a small blocking battle that attracted the best traders in the United States.


    "Mr. Xie, why did you say Thomas came to participate in the blocking war, and did Lin have so much energy to invite Thomas?" Li Bin asked curiously.


    Xie Tangfeng saw that his whole body strength was put on his back, so that he just integrated into the soft backrest and emptied his thoughts to prepare for the next competition.


    "I don''t know why Lin invited Thomas, but one thing I know is that Thomas must have come for me. Li Bin, when this thing is over, you will secretly check the senior management of our company. I don''t believe it. I can''t find those who eat inside and pick outside."


    "For you? Have you had a holiday with Thomas?"


    "No, our relationship should be both enemy and friend. We had a competition before."


    "You won?" when asked this sentence, Li Bin felt very incredible, but did the president of his family have anything that he couldn''t do above.


    "Of course!" Xie Tangfeng said lazily. "By the way, remember to call the eldest brother of the police station later and say that I won''t investigate Lin Yiqian. Let them release Lin Yiqian."


    "He provoked you. What happened yesterday and why were you in the hospital?" Li Bin asked carefully.


    Did you take a day off yesterday and something earth shaking happened.

 Chapter 226

    "Nothing!" Xie Tangfeng replied and stopped talking to Li Bin.


    Li Bin carefully observes Xie Tangfeng through the rearview mirror. It''s hard to tell whether Lin Yiqian really robbed President Xie''s wife or President Xie robbed Lin Yiqian''s girlfriend.


    Li Bin thought of evil taste.


    After Xie Tangfeng left, Ning Huaihuai turned to the place where downing''er lived to see what she was like.


    "Well, you little girl, value men over friends! I was hurt by you for you. You just came to see me now. What do you mean?"


    As soon as he entered the door, Ning Huaihuai received numerous complaints from downing''er.


    "Ning''er, it''s all my fault. Let me see how you are and where you hurt." Ning Huaihuai accurately remembered that tang''er was pushed to a corner by Lin Yiqian and installed a table yesterday.


    "Now I''m coming to ask how I''m doing. I''ll tell you it''s late. I''ll eat a lot of delicious food, and then I''ll eat you bankrupt." downing said angrily.


    Seeing downing''er like this, Ning Huaihuai didn''t speak, but directly started to touch downing''er and check downing''er''s injury.


    "Well, I''m teasing you. Look at your anxious expression, but I like it!" downing pulled Ning Huaihuai''s hand off his body and smiled faintly.


    "Just be happy! Sorry, Ning''er, I don''t know why such a thing happened." seeing that there was really nothing wrong with downing''er, Ning Huaihuai''s heart was really put down.


    "You don''t have to say sorry to me. Besides, you''re not the one who hit me. It should be Lin Yiqian who wants to apologize." downing said unhappily. "We are friends. We share weal and woe. Don''t be so polite to me in the future, otherwise I''ll be unhappy."


    "I see, my good Ning''er!" Ning looked at downing''er with tears in her eyes.


    "Hey! Why did you cry? I didn''t bully you. This is to let our boss know. I''m sure to be resigned."


    Like Xie Tangfeng, Tang Ninger surrendered unconditionally at the sight of Ning''s tears.


    "I''m moved. I wasn''t a crying person before, but I don''t know why I came to you. A word will make my tears stay."


    Ning Huaihuai wept softly and complained in a low voice.


    Looking at Ning Huai''s proud appearance, Downing Er couldn''t help laughing.


    "OK, OK, it''s all our fault. We moved you so much that we made you cry like this." downing''er added as soon as he saw that Ning Huaihuai''s face was wrong.


    Two people are talking, Ning Huaihuai''s cell phone suddenly rings.


    Ning Huaihuai glanced at the caller ID on his mobile phone, pressed it and hung up.


    "Who is it?" Ning Huaihuai hung up someone else''s phone for the first time in downing''er''s image.


    "The one who hurt you!" Ning Huaihuai said in a low mood. It seems that Lin Yiqian has been released.


    "Isn''t he at the police station? How could he call you?" downing became more and more curious.


    "His mother went to the hospital this morning to ask me to intercede for Lin Yiqian. Then I saw that his mother was so embarrassed, so my heart softened all at once..."


    "Then you went to tell Xie Tangfeng, didn''t you?" Tang Ning''er didn''t have to guess, and directly followed Ning Huaihuai''s words.


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai nodding, Tang Ning''er wanted to go up and break Ning Huaihuai''s head to see what was inside. Lin Yi moved the capital so much to her, and she wanted to plead with him.


    "Ning Huaihuai, are you stupid? Don''t say I know you after you go out. I''m ashamed." downing said fiercely.


    "But..."


    "Don''t be anything, Ning Huaihuai, Ning Huaihuai! What do you want me to say about you?" said Downing, who hated iron and steel.


    Ning Huaihuai''s mobile phone kept ringing. Downing''er really couldn''t see it. He grabbed the mobile phone from Ning Huaihuai''s hand, directly pressed it, heard it, and turned on the loudspeaker.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Lin Yiqian''s angry voice came.


    "Ning Huaihuai, why don''t you answer my phone? Do you know how anxious I am here?"


    "Sorry, sir, you have the wrong number. This is not Ning Huaihuai''s cell phone." downing said fiercely to the phone, and then hung up the phone.


    "Ning Huaihuai, I tell you, you must be cruel in the face of such people in the future. If you are not cruel, he will always pester you."


    "I didn''t see how cruel you are just now!" Ning Huaihuai sat beside him and muttered in a low voice.


    "Ning Huaihuai, I think your courage is fat. Don''t dare to speak like this." Tang Ninger rushed over in an instant, pressed Ning Huaihuai under his body and kept tickling her. "I see if you dare to talk to miss Ben like this in the future."


    Ning Huaihuai kept laughing because of downing''er.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, miss, spare your life!" after a while, Ning Huaihuai smiled out of breath.


    After Lin Yiqian at the other end of the phone was hung up by downing''er, he could no longer restrain his irritability, and he hammered his hands against the wall.


    The blood flowed out in an instant, and people passing by pointed at him. A kind man also came to him and said, "young man, impulse is the devil. You must take good care of your body and don''t trample on your body at will."


    Lin Yiqian''s temper broke out. He shouted fiercely, "get out of here!"


    "It''s a dog that bites LV Dongbin. He doesn''t know good people." after the man left a word, he left the dangerous place without stopping.


    Unwilling, Lin Yiqian took out his mobile phone again and dialed Ning Huaihuai''s phone.


    The two people who were playing were noisy by the sudden telephone ring.


    "This man is really backbone. He can''t fight all the time. I must scold him severely." downing left Ning Huaihuai and walked to the table.


    "Ning''er, pay attention to your image. You''re a big star!" Ning bad looked at downing''er''s fierce action and couldn''t help laughing and reminding.


    "You heartless, who am I doing this for?" said downing angrily.


    After the phone was connected, downing''er scolded his mobile phone: "you''re going to be shameless. I told you that this is not Ning Huaihuai''s mobile phone. You still have to call. Believe it or not, I''ll directly sue you for disturbing the people and let you go in again just after you come out."


    "Downing''er, I know it''s you. Let Ning Huaihuai answer the phone quickly. I want to ask her a word." Lin Yiqian leaned against the telegraph pole and said in a bad tone.


    "Shit, Lin Yiqian, you have a thick skin. I told you that you weren''t there. Do you have to let me scold you severely?"


    With that, downing''er took a look at Ning Huai, who had been cheering himself all the time.

 Chapter 227

    Lin Yiqian knew that he had little chance to talk to Ning Huaihuai, but he still had a chance in his heart.


    Just as he wanted to open his mouth, he heard a beep on the phone.


    Lin Yiqian''s temper could not be restrained here, and his injured hand hit the nearby electric pole again.


    There were more and more onlookers around. With the lesson of the person in front, they didn''t dare to come forward, just pointing around.


    Distracted Lin Yiqian glared at the people around him. He was untidy. With fierce and bloodthirsty eyes, the people around him gradually dispersed.


    Seeing that his surroundings were finally cleaner, his irritable mood gradually calmed down. I think I must find Ning Huaihuai and explain it to her. I hate downing''er in my heart. I must teach her a good lesson when I have a chance in the future.


    He dragged his tired body to the distance. In the tide of people coming and going, the figure can''t help but look a little lonely.


    Downing combed his just crazy mood. That scum is really angry. The most important thing is to help him and plead for him. I''m a little angry when I think about it. But after scolding, I was a little refreshed and relieved.


    "Huai Huai, sister, how is my performance?" asked downing''er.


    "Huai Huai?"


    Downing shouted several times, but she didn''t answer! Curious downing Er couldn''t help looking up at Ning Huaihuai, "what are you thinking, so serious!"


    "Nothing!" Ning looked away with a guilty heart.


    Downing didn''t force her to see her like this.


    Just excitedly suggested "let''s go shopping. I heard that several of the latest bags have been released recently. Shall we go and have a look?"


    As soon as I heard that I was going shopping, Ning huaiben was in a bad mood and looked a little better. It seems that women are naturally interested in buying.


    "OK, let''s go and have a look," replied.


    After cleaning up, they got up and went to the largest shopping mall in the city. Of course, as a big star, Downing naturally has to dress up to avoid being blocked.


    Although downing''er is a star, he seldom has the opportunity to come out and see the colorful commodities around him. He can''t wait to pull Ning Huaihuai to go inside.


    "Huai Huai, let''s go eat that roast mutton kebab. I''ll tell you it''s delicious. You can eat it this time and think about next time." downing said a little excited.


    Hearing Ning''er say that he wants to eat, Ning Huaihuai, who hasn''t eaten for a long time, can''t help but find that he is hungry, "I happen to be a little hungry, go and have some."


    Seeing Huaihuai''s consent, downing''er also ignored his star image and took her in a flying way and ran there. He said vaguely, "hurry up. I heard there are a lot of people there."


    The two of them ran away, and they saw a lot of people lined up all the way, but not many. But for the sake of delicious food, it''s OK to wait a few minutes and line up.


    In order to pass the time, Ning Huaihuai and they talked about gossip news. They were fined several hundred million for what Chen, and they had an affair girlfriend again... Girls should be naturally interested in this aspect.


    Ning Huaihuai and downing''er were chatting vigorously. They didn''t notice that behind them, a chubby, obscene middle-aged uncle was extending a salty pig''s hand to themselves.


    When he felt touched, he immediately screamed.


    "Ah!!"


    Attracted the different eyes of passers-by. I was even more angry when I thought that I had just been touched. He looked at the middle-aged uncle angrily. Seeing that the other party''s eyes are looking at him stealthily, it seems that he can''t hide it.


    Huai Huai''s scream let keen Ning''er know the reason in an instant. Just want to jump up and hit the obscene middle-aged uncle. But when he thought it was too cheap, he grabbed each other''s hand and shouted, "catch the sex wolf, catch the sex wolf..."


    The crowd that had been attracted to attention heard someone shouting and saw Downing''s pitiful and tearful appearance, so they went away. Among them, there were some aunts, swearing and hitting the man. What they hate most is these people bullying young women.


    The wretched middle-aged uncle didn''t expect that the other party would deal with him in this way. Seeing the overwhelming crowd, he was also flustered. He wanted to get up and run away, but he found his arm tightly grasped.


    Of course, Tang Ninger knows what the other party thinks, but she has practiced fighting. How can she let the other party run away. It''s time for him to taste the taste of being chased and fleeing in confusion.


    The middle-aged uncle also wants to cry without tears. He slowly finds that he can''t get rid of it. An old man is not as strong as a little girl. Finally, I tried my best to break free, but I found that I had been surrounded. The people around me were looking at me ferociously, especially those aunts.


    Just wanted to escape, he was blocked back. It ushered in a burst of boxing and kicking. Suddenly, there was a scream of killing pigs.


    After a while, the security personnel of the mall arrived and evacuated the crowd. He showed his ragged clothes, depressed expression and a middle-aged uncle with big shoe prints on his face. At that meeting, he seemed to have experienced human torture. Just wanted to escape again, he was led to Ning Huaihuai by the security guard and asked him to apologize.


    When the middle-aged uncle thought of what he had just borne, he dared not do it there. Suddenly, he slapped himself in the face and said to Ning Huaihuai, "I''m sorry, I''m not human, I shouldn''t be rude to you..."


    "This is not only a question of rudeness, but also a question of quality. I think you should go inside the high wall and reflect!"


    "Miss, I''m just the first time, so please, I have old ones and small ones. Just let me go!" the middle-aged uncle begged in a low voice, and his tears fell down like no money.


    "Girl, you have to forgive and forgive. Besides, there are old people and children in his family. If you go in, how can you let the rest of his family live!" a "kind man" appeared among the onlookers and persuaded Ning Huaihuai.


    As long as one person makes a sound, others say it!


    "You, why are you like this! He..." downing was so angry that he couldn''t even speak clearly.


    "Do you know him? How do you know he''s old and young. Let you go this time, and it''s not easy next time." Ning Huaihuai looked at the sympathetic eyes of the people around him, but she wasn''t the one who sympathized.


    There are always many unreasonable "kind people" in the world, who are self righteous to persuade others.


    Tang Ninger on one side also said fiercely, "dare to molest others next time. Be careful. You can''t take care of yourself."


    As soon as he heard that he could not take care of himself, he thought of what he had just experienced. The middle-aged uncle trembled involuntarily and said with a cry, "no, no more."


    With an apology, the security guard said to Ning Huaihuai, "I''m really sorry. It''s our improper supervision. I didn''t expect such people to sneak in. I''m really sorry."


    "It''s okay. I haven''t been hurt."

 Chapter 228

    Hearing this, Downing refused and said angrily, "your security quality is too poor. How can we single women rest assured to shop."


    The security guard was speechless for a moment. Ning Huaihuai pulled downing''er down and signaled her meaning. Anyway, he is quite relieved now.


    "OK, next time if there''s such a thing again, I''m sure to complain," said downing with a depressed face.


    The security guard also made a strong apology. Seeing that the other party didn''t investigate, he left with his middle-aged uncle.


    By this, Ning Huaihuai and downing''er lost their appetite. Ning Huaihuai thought of leaving early. Tang Ninger saw her mind and took her upstairs.


    They soon went upstairs. This floor is the clothing city, which has all kinds of clothes. They were immediately attracted by all kinds of new and beautiful clothes, just like discovering the new world.


    Downing''er''s eyes are shining, just as Bajie is anxious to see his daughter-in-law. He wants to move all the clothes here home.


    Ning Huaihuai is relatively calm, not like Tang Ninger''s girl heart. But I also wandered around to see if there was one suitable for me or Xie Tangfeng.


    When they were thinking about buying clothes, they didn''t find that Bai Wanqing, who had always hated Ning Huaihuai, was also on this floor, and looked at Ning Huaihuai with some resentment.


    Bai Wanqing is in a good mood today. Aunt Lin said that Yiqian''s brother came back and let himself go to dinner.


    Thinking of having dinner with him, the relationship was closer. My little face could not help blushing, and my heart was even more beautiful.


    She is going to the largest shopping mall under the Lin family industry to choose some sets of clothes she likes and show her best in front of Lin Yiqian.


    But when she got to the mall, she found Ning Huaihuai here, and suddenly felt that her anger was about to explode. If it weren''t for her, Yiqian''s brother would have been engaged to her, and they would have lived a happy life.


    "I didn''t expect her to go shopping here. We must make a good mockery of her and let her know that a down-to-earth Phoenix is not as good as a chicken." she said secretly.


    Then he walked to the management of the mall with a smile and discussed with their lobby manager how to tease Ning Huaihuai.


    At this time, Ning Huaihuai, who is looking at a variety of clothes, doesn''t know that someone is targeting them. If you know, it is estimated that downing''er will make the other party pay the price regardless of exposing his identity as a big star.


    Tang Ninger looked at this dress and liked it. She couldn''t put it down. She happily pointed to those clothes and said, "I want to buy this and that..." she didn''t care about the price of tens of thousands of Chinese coins.


    At this time, I had already received the shopping guide arranged above, and also came forward to recommend them.


    When the shopping guide saw that the two people were not big brands, they were all goods from those rotten streets. In addition, it had long said that they wanted to make these two people ugly, so he immediately despised them. It must be two little village girls who have never seen the world. They dare to offend Miss Bai.


    Hearing that downing''er wanted to buy tens of thousands of clothes, he said slightly contemptuously, "this clothes can''t be bought by the wild girls from your two villages. I''d better take you to the affordable area."


    "If it''s damaged, you can''t afford it. It''s hard to say if you go to the police station at that time." then the shopping guide took it away.


    Tang Ninger will be mad when she hears this. She is a big star of Tang Dynasty. When did she receive such contempt and anger. Pinching his waist, he said coldly, "why, dogs look down on people. How do you know I can''t afford it? I want to buy it all."


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the shopping guide and frowned slightly. She felt that the general attitude of such large shopping malls should be better. How could this happen, but she was too vicious.


    Downing angrily took out his card from his bag, slapped it on the counter, and said coldly, "check out and wrap those three for me."


    At this time, Bai Wanqing, who had long been watching, came out.


    "Waiter, I want these three, too. This is a limited edition. I''m willing to pay twice the price." he looked at Ning Huaihuai and Tang Ninger provocatively.


    Seeing someone robbing herself of these three things, downing''er, who had a big miss''s temper, would go up and argue with her. Moreover, she was so arrogant that she knew she was coming for them. However, being held by Ning Huaihuai, the other party gave her a look for her to solve and asked her not to expose her identity.


    Ning Huaihuai was also very surprised to see that it was Bai Wanqing. However, when she thought of the difficulties just caused by the shopping guide, she thought it should be related to her. She really couldn''t understand why the other party always liked to target her and do everything against her.


    "Bai Wanqing, how many times have I told you? I have nothing to do with Lin Yiqian. He has been pestering me. Why do you have to fight me?" Ning Huaihuai said impatiently.


    "Why, do you own this place, or do you sell clothes? I just want to buy this. I want to face you. What can you do?" Bai Wanqing was unwilling to be weak.


    "You still have the right to say, brother Yiqian. If it weren''t for you, we would have been married long ago. You are the third party who destroys other people''s feelings." Bai Wanqing said more and more excited. He wanted to eat Ning Huaihuai. His eyes were full of jealousy and resentment.


    Downing''er, who had been depressed by Ning Huaihuai, couldn''t help it. Others said Huai Huai like this. "Your brother Yiqian is a complete scum and hypocrite. He doesn''t deserve our family at all."


    "Oh, where is this wild girl? If you really think your family is a nouveau riche, no one can cure you. Dare you say that brother Yiqian is not. You don''t know him at all."


    Tang Ninger''s small face is red with anger. You are a nouveau riche. Your whole family is a nouveau riche. I wanted to say my identity for a moment. Before I said it, I was covered by Ning Huaihuai''s mouth.


    Ning Huaihuai glared at downing''er and asked her not to tell her identity. Otherwise, there must be her Downing''s name in the headlines tomorrow. At that time, it will become troublesome.


    "Bai Wanqing, don''t make trouble any more." Ning Huaihuai said angrily.


    "Hum, if you say so, I don''t know what you think in your heart. After all, you''re not the big lady anymore." Bai Wanqing said contemptuously.


    Their argument soon caught the attention of passers-by. They don''t know why. It seems that Ning Huaihuai seduces other people''s boyfriend and doesn''t have money to buy high-end clothes. He pointed at Ning Huaihuai, gossiped, and described her in all kinds of dirty language.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t expect this to happen. For a moment, he was in a dilemma.


    Tang Ning''er on one side was also annoyed and intolerable by the messy language.

 Chapter 229

    They distort the facts and reason with them, but it is difficult for everyone to adjust, and three fists are difficult to defeat four hands. However, they can only sulk on one side.


    "If I hadn''t gone out in a hurry and didn''t bring enough money, I would have killed them." downing''er said fiercely.


    Bai Wanqing looked at Ning Huaihuai''s appearance of making a fool of himself. His face smiled and raised his neck high, like a little Rooster who had just won.


    Just passing through the crowd, sister Hong looked carefully at the two people at the forefront of the storm. She smiled and dialed Xie Tangfeng.


    "What''s the matter!" Xie Tangfeng asked indifferently, looking at the colorful screen in front of him.


    "The little woman you hold in the palm of your hand for fear of falling and in your mouth for fear of melting is being wronged! The location is in the big shopping mall!"


    After telling Xie Tangfeng that Ning Huaihuai had been bullied, sister Hong quickly hung up the phone without giving him time to question.


    "Oh! I didn''t know that such a big shopping mall has such a snobbish shopping guide and this miss white lotus. You really acted too fake. Even an ordinary person like me can see that you are acting."


    Bai Wanqing looked at the source of the sound, and what he saw was the walking red sister.


    "Are you?"


    "You don''t need to know who I am. What I know is that you are all lying and embarrassing these two beautiful girls. And you don''t deserve to be a shopping guide here." red sister said aggressively.


    Look at the two wronged women with sharp eyes.


    As soon as sister Hong said this, the eyes of people around Bai Wanqing and the shopping guide changed.


    "Fortunately, we were still talking for them just now. Unexpectedly!"


    "I really didn''t expect that people are so good-looking. Why do they do so disgusting!"


    People around thought they were whispering. Unexpectedly, all these whispers were heard by Bai late Qing and shopping guide.


    "Enough, is what I said wrong? Look at what they wear and what we wear, which is enough proof." Bai Wanqing shouted angrily.


    "Look! I''m right?"


    Sister Hong looked at Bai late Qing interestingly. Everything was ridiculed.


    Ning Huaihuai, who was in an awkward situation, seemed to see the Savior. His eyes flashed and looked at sister Hong.


    Downing''er, who is following behind Ning Huaihuai, looks at Hong Jie for unknown reasons. This person is so domineering. She is a good imperial sister!


    At this time, Xie Tangfeng, who received the information from sister Hong, looked coldly at Li Bin blocked in front of him.


    "I''ll count three. If you don''t get out of the way, you won''t have to come tomorrow."


    Li Bin looked at Xie Tangfeng, who had been following him for a long time, with unbelievable eyes. "Mr. Xie, are you serious?"


    "One, two..." Xie Tangfeng began to count slowly.


    "No matter whether you want to dismiss me or not, I will stop you." Li Bin blocked the door and said sincerely.


    Li Bin followed Xie Tangfeng when he founded Xie. He participated in every big and small thing. Xie Tangfeng was no longer a relationship between superiors and subordinates, but a friend in his heart. However, he never thought that Xie Tangfeng would treat him like this for a woman.


    "Mr. Xie, you can''t leave anything now. You are the main manipulator in this trade war. If you leave, our company will be in an irreparable danger."


    "Moreover, the manipulator invited by Lin this time is the best trader in the United States. Although I don''t deny that the trader in our company is excellent, his experience is far from Thomas." Li Bin said word by word.


    The cold air around Xie Tangfeng was even worse. He stared at Li Bin without expression. It was not his intention to say such hurtful words just now, but in addition to apologizing to Ning Huaihuai, no one could lower his arrogant head.


    "Also, Mr. Xie, if you let the rest of the Xie family know that you want a woman, as long as the beauty doesn''t want the country, what will you think of the people you guard?"


    "I won''t go, but you should send this card to the mall and give it to Ning Huaihuai." Xie Tangfeng said without a trace of emotion.


    Li Bin was stunned. He didn''t expect such an easy compromise at the Xie Tang summit.


    "Don''t hurry!" Xie Tangfeng sat back in his chair, staring at the screen and issuing orders to others in an orderly manner.


    Li Bin stared at Xie Tangfeng''s calm appearance, turned and left.


    Along the way, Li Bin didn''t know how many red lights he ran. He rushed to the mall within a few minutes


    He doesn''t have to ask around. As soon as he enters the high-end area, he can see a pile of people in front. They are bustling and seem to be watching.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go! Please let''s go."


    Li Bin crowded for a long time and still stayed in place. Helpless, he had to shout to the busy crowd.


    Li Bin, who was forced in by nine cows and two tigers, looked at several women in the middle of the crowd. No matter which one he saw, he didn''t know.


    "Who is Miss Ning Huaihuai?"


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the man in front of him strangely. Even though his clothes were crowded and wrinkled, he still didn''t reduce his momentum.


    I seem to have, but I can''t remember.


    There was a flash of interest in sister Hong''s eyes. She came very quickly!


    Now that people come, leave yourself!


    "Secretary Li, do you have anything to do with Ning Huaihuai?" Tang Ninger said to Li Bin with a little fear.


    For Li Bin, she met once. When President Xie took him to the film and television base for inspection, she took a sneak look from a distance, but when she was more embarrassed, he caught her peeking.


    "Something!" in the face of unfamiliar people, Li Bin''s attitude has always been cold, cold and inhumane.


    "She, she''s Ning Huaihuai!" downing''er carefully pointed to Ning Huaihuai and said. If it''s him, she''s still very relieved. At least the reputation of him and his president is reassuring.


    Ning looked at downing''er in a daze. She didn''t understand why she sold her so quickly, especially now she didn''t know what the man''s purpose was.


    "It''s okay, Huai Huai. He''s a good man, and he''s also the Secretary of Xie Tangfeng, President of Xie."


    Xie Tangfeng? After hearing Xie Tangfeng''s name, Ning Huaihuai was a little nervous and relieved in an instant, just like a big tree behind him, which can let him lean against it carefree.


    "Do you have anything to do with me?" Ning Huaihuai stepped forward and asked politely.


    Li Bin carefully observes Ning Huaihuai and wants to see what charm this woman has and fascinate their president.


    But it seems that it is just a little more beautiful than ordinary women. There is nothing special about others.


    Does the president of his own family like this type of woman, but there are not a few more beautiful than the woman in front of him.

 Chapter 230

    After looking around, Li Bin respectfully handed the black gold sub card to Ning Huaihuai.


    "Hello, Miss Ning. Our president asked me to give it to you."


    As soon as the black gold auxiliary card came out, the eyes of those who knew the goods were bright.


    This is a black gold vice card! Without hundreds of millions of people, there is no black gold card at all.


    Bai Wanqing naturally recognized the origin of the card. She had seen the card when Lin Fu arrived.


    Ning Huaihuai stared at the card in her hand. It was sent by Xie Tangfeng. Did she know she had been wronged here.


    At this moment, Ning Huaihuai doesn''t know what it''s like. He''s happy, moved, or all.


    It may have been a blessing to meet him in my last life.


    Ning Huaihuai raised the card in his hand and felt confident, "Miss, didn''t you say we''re sorry for the clothes here? I''ll let you see what doesn''t deserve it!"


    Bai Wanqing''s eyes flashed a trace of fear. Unexpectedly, there was such a powerful person in the life of a poor young lady.


    What does Lin Yiqian mean to her, an ATM?


    Thinking of this, a trace of hostility flashed in Bai Wanqing''s eyes. She thought that the man she had deeply loved for so many years had no status in this woman''s heart.


    "Hum! Maybe it''s the mistress of a rich man who dares to show off here. Don''t let your clear wife come to you. It''s up to you to deal with it at that time." Bai Wanqing''s words are becoming more and more sour, and he doesn''t have the attitude of a celebrity at all.


    "Miss, please speak politely, otherwise, we Xie will submit a lawyer''s letter to you and sue you for violating your personal reputation." Li Bin said coldly.


    Since Ning Huaihuai is the woman identified by their president, not everyone can bully.


    "You, you..." Bai Wanqing said two you in a row, and there was no sound.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Li Bin with gratitude. Unexpectedly, looking at the indifferent person, he would speak for her.


    "It''s said that he wantonly publicizes others'' bad words in public and destroys others'' reputation, but he will be sentenced to a heavy sentence, don''t you think? Ning''er!" Ning Huaihuai is not alone, but also has to pull Tang Ninger to cooperate with him.


    "Now many people don''t understand the law, are they all laws? But when the time comes, there will be nothing to escape." downing was unwilling to show weakness and went on with Ning Huaihuai''s words.


    Bai Wanqing heard that there was no change, but the shopping guide beside him turned white, trembled all over, and pushed his steps back a little.


    "Hey, and you don''t go, but you have your share here." Ning Huaihuai looked at the shopping guide with a smile.


    People don''t offend me, I don''t offend! Here is Ning Huaihuai''s survival law!


    Although Ning Huaihuai usually doesn''t say a word, once someone annoys her, she won''t forget it so easily, especially now there is Xie Tangfeng behind her.


    Besides, Jiang Taigong''s fishermen are willing to take the bait. Why not!


    "Yes, I''m sorry, miss. I apologize for what I just did. I''m too ignorant. Please forgive me for what I did." the shopping guide said obediently, and there was no arrogance at all.


    "Sorry, what did you just do? Please go to your manager!"


    At this time, Li Bin had already called the lobby manager of the mall.


    "Miss Ning, please rest assured that we will dismiss this employee," said the lobby manager carefully.


    Ning Huaihuai glanced at the lobby manager coldly. Don''t think he didn''t see him watching the excitement. If Li Bin didn''t come, maybe the lobby manager is still watching the excitement.


    "He''s incompetent!" downing burst into flames without speaking.


    Li Bin looked at the lobby manager indifferently. Sun Xin took out the phone and called the general manager of the mall.


    After a while, the general manager of the mall came panting, "Secretary Li, your arrival really brightened us!"


    "Solve this matter first, and others later." Li Bin didn''t look at him, and kept fiddling with his cuffs.


    At this time, Ning Huaihuai saw that the man in front of him was very similar to Xie Tangfeng, but he still didn''t have 50% of Xie Tangfeng''s momentum.


    Ning Huaihuai looked coldly at the general manager, lowered his head and waist, and said this to Li Bin. It was very flattering.


    After the general manager dismissed the lobby manager and shopping guide, Li Bin looked at Ning Huaihuai and waited for her next instructions.


    Bai Wanqing clenched his teeth and reluctantly turned and walked outside.


    "Ah, Miss Bai, do you still have one thing to do? It''s a little inappropriate to leave like this!" Ning Huaihuai said coldly.


    You can bully her, but you can''t bully her friends.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Wanqing pretended to be confused.


    "Apologize, apologize to both of us, otherwise the matter will not be over!" Ning Huaihuai said word by word.


    Bai Wanqing looked at Ning Huaihuai with hostility, "don''t go too far. Our Bai family is not easy to mess with!"


    "Apologize! Otherwise, at this time tomorrow, our Xie''s legal book will arrive at your father''s desk on time." this time, without Ning Huaihuai talking, Li Bin stubbornly refused to go back.


    "Sorry!" Bai Wanqing said reluctantly. Before her voice fell, she ran out.


    After the matter was settled, Li Bin said goodbye to Ning Huaihuai for the first time. There are still a lot of things in the company that need his help.


    Tang Ninger looked at Li Bin''s leaving figure and looked at Ning Huaihuai curiously. "Are you related to him or their boss? If you don''t tell the truth, family law will serve!"


    Ning took a guilty look at downing''er, "I..."


    No, isn''t it Xie Tangfeng who helped Ning Huaihuai in the studio last time?


    At that time, I was still curious and wanted to ask Ning Huaihuai, but unexpectedly, I was finally forgotten by myself.


    "Ah! Ning Huaihuai, you''re hiding something from me. I''m so worried about you." downing stared at Ning Huaihuai angrily.


    She shouldn''t have kept it from Downing. It''s just something she can''t do.


    Ning Huaihuai carefully took her hand and wanted to explain, but she didn''t know where to start. She had to look at downing''er bitterly, "sorry, Ning''er, I don''t know when to start this matter. It''s too complicated."


    "Forget it, wait until you want to talk!" looking at Ning Huaihuai''s embarrassed appearance, Downing gave up, as long as she had a good time.


    Ning Huaihuai absentmindedly looked at the direction of leaving inside. He didn''t know how Xie Tangfeng was now. He was so badly injured and had a fever. He was busy for another day today.

 Chapter 231

    "What are you looking at? What''s the matter with you today? If you weren''t worried, I wouldn''t pull you out to go shopping, but I didn''t expect to encounter so many bad things." downing complained, but it was just a complaint without any other thoughts.


    "I''m worried about him. He was still burning when he went to work!" Ning Huaihuai finally said the reason why he was not in the state today.


    "Then go and have a look. What''s the use of worrying here," said Downing, who looked a little weak. "What are you still doing here? Go quickly!"


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai still staying there, Tang Ninger gently pushed her with his hand, "hurry up, I have to catch the night play in a while, so I won''t accompany you."


    With that, Downing took the lead in leaving.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at downing''er''s back and hesitated for a moment.


    Do you want to see him or not! Ning Huaihuai is constantly tangled in his heart. Downing Er, who peeps in the distance, is worried. Why doesn''t this fool move? That''s what prompted her.


    For Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng together, Tang Ninger agrees very much. Although Ning Huaihuai is not the big lady now, he still thinks Ning Huaihuai deserves the best.


    "Go, go, you fool!" whispered downing.


    I''d better go and bring him something to eat. I don''t know whether the workaholic has eaten or not. Ning Huaihuai found a reason for himself in his heart.


    One step, two steps, finally left! Downing''er didn''t come out of the hiding place until he couldn''t see Ning''s back.


    Ning arrived at Xie Tangfeng''s company with full of joy, but unexpectedly, he was stopped by the front desk.


    "Miss, have you made an appointment?"


    Ning Huaihuai shook his head in embarrassment, but he begged, "I''m a friend of your President Xie Tangfeng. I don''t need an appointment. Just let me in."


    "Sorry, we didn''t receive the notice, so you can''t go in. If you are our friend, please call him." the front desk smiled politely.


    Seeing that the front desk was so dedicated, Ning Huaihuai had to compromise, took out his mobile phone and dialed Xie Tangfeng, but after two beeps, no one answered.


    One, two, three! Ning Huaihuai made three consecutive calls without giving up, but no one answered.


    A trace of disdain flashed in the eyes of the front desk. There are all kinds of women these days. Don''t think you can call yourself a friend of President Xie if you think you are beautiful.


    "Please, or let your general secretary Li Bin come out. He knows me!" Ning Huaihuai pleaded in a low voice.


    "I''m sorry, it''s not allowed. It says that you also need to make an appointment."


    Listening to the firm words of the front desk, Ning Huaihuai had to give up and sit in the reception area not far away.


    The sky gradually darkened, from the initial slight light to invisible black. In front of the elevator door, there were many employees who came out from work one after another, but they just didn''t see Xie Tangfeng and his secretary.


    A group of people passed by and became scattered from the original. The elevator door opened again. Ning Huaihuai looked there with hope, but when she saw a pair of shoes, she knew it wasn''t him.


    forget it! The meal is cold, and I should go back! Ning Huaihuai thought of loneliness.


    She walked out with heavy steps. When she got home, Downing was really not at home and went to shoot the night play as she said.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the dark home and felt like crying.


    I thought I was used to loneliness, but I didn''t expect


    In fact, Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng are only ten minutes away.


    When Ning Huaihuai left with a heavy step, not a few minutes later, Xie Tangfeng won a complete victory and pit the funds in Thomas''s hands without any effort, which means that Lin still lost after paying a great price.


    It''s finally finished. It''s time to accompany Huai.


    Unaware of his fever again, Xie Tangfeng suddenly stood up, and then sat down again as soon as his legs were soft.


    "Mr. Xie, are you all right?" you don''t have to worry. Your hand immediately stroked Xie Tangfeng''s forehead. The hot touch made him hard to believe.


    Yesterday was good. How could it be


    No, it seems that I picked up Mr. Xie at the gate of the hospital today!


    "I''ll call an ambulance!" Li Bin picked up the phone and dialed out.


    Powerless Xie Tangfeng had to watch him dial 120.


    "Don''t tell Ning Huaihuai about it!"


    "Then tell me what''s the matter with you!" Li Bin said coldly.


    "It''s just a small accident. Don''t exaggerate!" Xie Tangfeng said casually.


    Dressed in Xie Tangfeng''s cold sweat forehead and red cheeks, Li Bin secretly called Ning Huaihuai against Xie Tangfeng''s wishes for the first time and told her Xie Tangfeng''s current situation.


    At this time, Ning Huaihuai had arrived at home and changed into slippers, but when she knew, she ran out again regardless of everything.


    "Xie Tangfeng, how did you promise me? Why did you let yourself into the hospital again?"


    With a slap, Ning Huaihuai pushed open Xie Tangfeng''s ward door and stood at the door. Really, he asked him coldly.


    When Xie Tangfeng saw Ning Huaihuai, he understood what was going on.


    Then he glared at Li Bin fiercely. Li Bin avoided it with a guilty heart, "I''ll get you a glass of water and you can talk!"


    "Huai Huai, this is an accident! In fact, it doesn''t matter at all. Li Bin is too fussy. It won''t bother you."


    "Xie Tangfeng, do you know you left the hospital this morning and came in at night? Do you think your life is too long?" Ning Huaihuai said angrily, but his eyes were full of worry.


    "It''s all right. As long as you worry about me, I have nothing." Xie Tangfeng couldn''t hide the smile in his eyes.


    It''s a good feeling to be cared about by your beloved!


    "Don''t change the topic. We''re talking about the matter around you. Do you know how to love yourself?" Ning Huaihuai clung to this problem no matter what Xie Tangfeng said.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai, who was stubborn. Without saying a word, he was asked to get out of bed and pull Ning Huaihuai who lived at the door.


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng made a move, Ning Huaihuai jumped forward quickly and stopped Xie Tangfeng who was going to get out of bed.


    "You don''t want to die! You''re still burning!" Ning Huaihuai snapped.


    Xie Tangfeng''s eyes were attracted by the slippers under Ning Huaihuai''s feet. Mei Feng suddenly gathered, "how did you come out in slippers?"


    "It''s not your fault!" Ning Huaihuai said angrily.


    At this time, Li Bin, who went out to pick up the water, came back. Xie Tangfeng, with a keen mind, didn''t know what was going on. His cold eyes stabbed Li Bin like a sharp sword.


    Li Bin felt his head inexplicably. He didn''t seem to provoke him! Why does Xie always look at him like this.

 Chapter 232

    "Mr. Xie..." Li Bin leaned close to Xie Tangfeng''s ear and muttered a lot.


    Are sick, but also kept busy with work, was still angry Ning Huaihuai see, the anger in his heart all turned into heartache.


    "Buy her, you know the rest!" Xie Tangfeng moved his finger with some meaning.


    Li Bin secretly took a look at Ning Huaihuai and found that the owner of the matter was just outside the sky.


    "I see!"


    "Tomorrow at the latest!"


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng''s voice fell, Li Bin suddenly turned into a bitter gourd face, "President Xie, tomorrow? Let''s delay it for two days. Time is too tight."


    "Today!" Xie Tangfeng coldly pushed the deadline forward one day, "if there is more nonsense. You know."


    Li Bin stopped talking. After respectfully saying goodbye to Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai, he left quickly. He was afraid that if he didn''t leave again, Xie Tangfeng would find him more things.


    "Xie Tangfeng, now that Li Bin is gone, should you rest?" Ning Huaihuai said without emotion after watching Li Bin go.


    Xie Tangfeng pulled Ning Huaihuai into his arms, "darling, do you love me?"


    "Ghosts love you. How can someone love someone who doesn''t even love himself?"


    Ning Huaihuai gently broke free, but he was afraid to touch Xie Tangfeng''s wound and hurt him.


    "Just lie with your eyes open!" Xie Tangfeng put his forehead against Ning Huaihuai''s forehead.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng with a tired face and had no intention to quarrel with him. "You have a rest quickly. I''ll watch you next to you. When you wake up, what you see at the first sight is me."


    "Still love me!" Xie Tangfeng smiled and lay down satisfied.


    "Good treasure, come up too! I can''t sleep without holding you." Xie Tangfeng was still concerned about Ning Huaihuai running out in slippers.


    Even when he quarreled with Ning Huaihuai, he was secretly looking at Ning Huaihuai''s feet.


    "Really?" Ning asked suspiciously!


    "Really!"


    "If it''s true, how did you sleep before?" Ning chuckled and lied without knowing a suitable reason.


    Although Ning Huaihuai said so, he still climbed into bed and stayed on the side of the bed, far away from Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng was really tired. He was sent to the hospital early in the morning. He was found by Li Bin before he had a rest. Then he was busy until now.


    Alas! Have a good rest!


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng in his deep sleep. He knew he was busy before. Unexpectedly, he has become busier than before.


    Unconsciously, Ning Huaihuai also fell into sleep.


    The first ray of sunshine in the morning falls on Ning Huaihuai''s face through the window screen, reflecting a kind of quiet beauty!


    Then Ning Huaihuai''s eyebrows blinked and opened his eyes, revealing grape like eyes.


    Ning Huaihuai turned and looked at Xie Tangfeng next to him. He didn''t know when he got into his arms.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t wake up at this time. Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng''s sleeping face and showed a cunning smile.


    His fingers kept playing tricks on Xie Tangfeng''s face. He has thin lips. They say that people with thin lips are the most fickle people, but Xie Tangfeng is not.


    Ning Huaihuai''s fingers kept rubbing on Xie Tangfeng''s thin lips. What''s good about me? It''s worth making you so good to me.


    Suddenly, Xie Tangfeng''s eyes opened and looked at Ning Huaihuai intensely, "if this goes on, I''ll be right here."


    The frightened Ning Huaihuai took back his hand in an instant. "When did you wake up? Why didn''t you say a word when you opened your eyes? You scared me."


    "If I open my eyes, will someone with lust heart and no color courage do so?" Xie Tangfeng''s mouth raised slightly upward, in a particularly good mood.


    Ning Huaihuai''s face was immediately stained with red, "unexpectedly, you wake up, let go of me!"


    Ning Huaihuai''s eyes swept to Xie Tangfeng''s big hand that fell on her waist and motioned to let Xie Tangfeng move.


    Who knows, Xie Tangfeng pretended to be confused and closed his eyes like a rogue, "I have to sleep for a while. My head is still dizzy. You have to accompany me!"


    Ning Huaihuai saw Xie Tangfeng like this for the first time. The former president of gaoleng overbearing suddenly collapsed.


    In desperation, Ning Huaihuai had to lie down obediently and stare at Xie Tangfeng''s sleeping face.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xie!"


    Not long after they lay down again, Li Bin ran in excitedly, but as soon as the word "Xie" came out, the voice stopped.


    What''s the situation? President Xie slept with Miss Ning so soon! And Xie Zong''s affectionate eyes are really unacceptable and greasy!


    Xie Tangfeng''s eyes suddenly opened, "why don''t you knock when you enter the door?"


    "I knocked, but no one answered. You see, Miss Ning is too fascinated." Li Bin whispered.


    Xie Tangfeng took his sight away from Li Bin and fell on Ning Huaihuai again. The little girl just said she was not sleepy, but she fell asleep again in the twinkling of an eye.


    Li Bin was about to cry. He stayed up all night. He didn''t come so early to see them sprinkle dog food, and he had already had breakfast when he came.


    "Thank you!"


    "Say" Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai and said softly. At the same time, I also changed a position to make Ning Huaihuai sleep more comfortable.


    Li Bin also automatically lightened with Xie Tangfeng''s voice, "what you asked me to do yesterday has been done, everything is here, and the name of the legal person has been changed to miss Ning."


    "Well, I know!" Xie Tangfeng said faintly, without even raising his head.


    Li Bin felt that his presence here was definitely asking for hardship. Early in the morning, he ran over to report and got this reply?


    Mr. Xie, you look at me! Although I''m not as good-looking as Miss Ning, you have to see the traces left after I''m busy. Give me a day off! You haven''t had a rest all day. Some people are distressed, but none of my subordinates are distressed!


    Li Bin looked at Xie Tangfeng''s move and secretly feigned in his heart.


    Even if the voice could be lowered, Ning Huaihuai heard it vaguely and opened his eyes uncomfortable.


    "Wake up!"


    Ning Huaihuai nodded cleverly and was very cute!


    Li Bin, who was not far away, stared at Ning Huaihuai without blinking. Now he finally understood why President Xie was obsessed with Miss Ning.


    Xie Tangfeng glanced at Li Bin, who was stunned. A cold air came out of his body and rushed straight towards Li Bin. "Let''s go after the report! It''s troublesome for you these two days. You can''t handle things directly to me. After you''ve been busy for a while, you''ll take a vacation."


    "Mr. Xie, Miss Ning, goodbye!" after Li Bin said that, he turned around and left neatly. Unless he couldn''t think of it, he would eat dog food here.


    Until Li Bin left for a long time, Ning Huaihuai gradually woke up, "just Li Bin came?"

 Chapter 233

    "Completely awake!" said Xie Tangfeng spoiled.


    Ning Huaihuai has a bad problem when she gets up early every day. If she wakes up naturally, she can wake up instantly, but if she is awakened, she will be confused for a long time.


    "Here is something from Li Bin." Xie Tangfeng took advantage of the situation and put the file bag next to Ning Huaihuai''s hand.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng suspiciously. The things sent by Li Bin should be the documents of their company, but why give them to her?


    "Look!" Xie Tangfeng said nothing, but looked at Ning Huaihuai with a mysterious smile.


    Ning Huaihuai curiously took the file bag in Xie Tangfeng''s hand and took out the documents inside. When she saw what was inside, she was surprised and speechless.


    "Good treasure, I''m sorry. I didn''t find you in time yesterday. This is an apology for you. As for others, don''t worry, I''ve asked Li Bin to deal with it." Xie Tangfeng said seriously.


    "That shopping mall is now under your name. You can go directly to what you want to buy in the future, and then I''ll reimburse you. And that sub card, you can spend it at will, and 100 million yuan will be transferred in every month."


    Ning Huaihuai looked up at Xie Tangfeng''s handsome face. For a moment, he was moved and didn''t know what to say.


    Around him, she felt the happiness of being spoiled and respected, especially after she almost married Lin Yiqian. Fortunately, the wedding was postponed at that time.


    "Xie Tangfeng, I don''t accept your sorry, but what I want to say is that it''s good to have you around!" Ning Huaihuai leaned against Xie Tangfeng''s arms and said happily, with a sweet feeling in his voice.


    Xie Tangfeng bowed his head and kissed Ning Huaihuai. When he wanted to go further, the ward round doctor suddenly pushed the door in.


    As soon as I pushed the door, I saw Xie Tangfeng''s anxious appearance.


    "The patient should not be too anxious. Now is not the best time to exercise. If you want to have sex, you will get it a week later."


    The doctor teased and then looked at Ning Huaihuai, "and you, girl, you have to learn to refuse. If you do it for his good, don''t indulge him."


    As soon as these words came out, Ning Huaihuai''s face suddenly turned crimson.


    On the contrary, Xie Tangfeng was calm for more than a year, as if the doctor said the hero was not him.


    It''s all your fault! Ning Huaihuai glanced at Xie Tangfeng and struggled to get out of Xie Tangfeng''s arms.


    Now there are outsiders, Xie Tangfeng has to obediently loosen Ning Huaihuai, otherwise it will be more than worth the loss if he continues to tease.


    The doctor waited for Ning Huaihuai to get out of bed, then slowly came to the bed, asked some daily questions, opened the wound, looked and left.


    The Fei color on Ning Huaihuai''s face hasn''t dissipated for a long time, and it still covers the whole cheek.


    "Darling, you blush so easily. What should you do in the future?" there were no other outsiders in the ward. Xie Tangfeng instantly changed into a handsome and funny appearance.


    Ning Huaihuai gave him a bad look. "I really doubt if you have multiple personality! Your personality changes so fast."


    Xie Tangfeng smiled, "that''s because of you!"


    "You''re taking a break. I''ll get some breakfast!" Ning Huaihuai said to Xie Tangfeng after washing.


    "Wait! I haven''t washed yet." Xie Tangfeng said faintly, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t you just have an abdominal injury?" Ning asked suspiciously. What bad idea did he think of.


    After such a long time together, she can see the true face of Xie Tangfeng. She is not as cold and inhumane as outsiders say. Now if anyone says Xie Tangfeng is a terrible person, she will go to him for theory and let him see what the real Xie Tangfeng looks like.


    "But it hurts and there is no strength all over." Xie Tangfeng said wrongly.


    Ning Huaihuai saw Xie Tangfeng''s wronged appearance, and his heart softened. "Don''t pretend, I''ll wash it for you."


    "That''s what you said. You can''t go back on your word!"


    Xie Tangfeng dug a hole for Ning Huaihuai step by step, waiting for her to jump down.


    "Of course I said it. I did everything I said."


    "OK, I want to take a bath!"


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai''s stupefied appearance, Xie Tangfeng smiled like a child''s plot.


    "Wash yourself!"


    "Just now someone said he did everything he said." Xie Tangfeng said leisurely sitting in bed.


    Ning stared at Xie Tangfeng fiercely, "dig a hole for me!"


    "That''s what you didn''t notice. This is the first class I gave you. Remember, don''t easily agree to other people''s requirements in the future." Xie Tangfeng said slowly, with a more serious smile on her face, just like to see her helpless to herself.


    Ning Huaihuai paced towards Xie Tangfeng like a snail.


    "Hurry up! I''m starving to death." Xie Tangfeng didn''t think it was too big and added firewood and fire nearby.


    "You wait for me!" Ning Huaihuai quickly walked to Xie Tangfeng and carefully helped Xie Tangfeng out of bed.


    Calm down, calm down, impulse is the devil! Looking at the reason for his injury this time, I forgave him, and he gave himself such a big surprise, which should be offset.


    Ning Huaihuai has been comforting himself with such words in his heart.


    Xie Tangfeng was content to let Ning Huaihuai help him, but he still moved more than half of his weight.


    "Xie Tangfeng, are you an exhibitionist?" Ning Huaihuai just brought Xie Tangfeng''s things in and saw that he was ready to take a bath.


    She immediately closed her eyes, but the shaking tip of her ears exposed everything.


    Ning Huaihuai covered his ears with his hand and shook his head quickly. "Put on your clothes quickly, or you''ll wash yourself."


    Xie Tangfeng also knew that she couldn''t force her too much. With a bad smile in her mouth, she slowly put on her clothes, "good treasure, open it, I put it on."


    Ning Huaihuai opened his eyes tentatively, and his long eyelashes blinked.


    Xie Tangfeng''s abdominal muscles all broke into Ning Huaihuai''s eyes.


    Unfortunately, the injured place destroyed the overall beauty.


    Ning Huaihuai was stunned.


    "Do you look good?" his hoarse voice had an unspeakable sense of bewitchment.


    "Good looking!" Ning Huaihuai didn''t have the ability to think at this time, and followed Xie Tangfeng''s words.


    "Do you want to touch it? It feels good!"


    Uh huh! Ning Huaihuai nodded cleverly, slowly stretched out his five fingers and helped Xie Tangfeng''s muscles.


    This texture! At the moment of touching, Ning Huaihuai woke up, "Xie Tangfeng, you dare to make a beauty trick on me."

 Chapter 234

    Xie Tangfeng smiled badly, "you can use a beautiful man''s trick to me and return courtesy!"


    Ning stepped back angrily and scolded secretly, you are not angry.


    "Darling, if you want to see it, you can move to me and let you see it every day."


    Xie Tangfeng slowly said his ultimate goal.


    Hearing Xie Tangfeng saying this, Ning Huaihuai suddenly realized, "so you''re waiting for me here!"


    "How''s it going! Darling, this welfare is very good. Others can''t see it if they want to see it."


    Ning Huaihuai hesitated. She didn''t know what to say, but she knew clearly in her heart that she didn''t want to.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai nervously, "go, darling! Go, I''ll cook for you and wash your clothes!"


    "I''ll give you a bath first. You''ve been half naked for a long time now. Don''t catch a cold and have a fever again." Ning Huaihuai avoided Xie Tangfeng''s sight and said faintly.


    How could Xie Tangfeng not know Ning Huaihuai''s hidden meaning, lowered his head a little disappointed and stopped teasing Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai took a towel, soaked it with warm water, and gently wiped around his wound.


    "If you feel uncomfortable, tell me!" Ning Huaihuai said faintly.


    Xie Tangfeng did not answer, but looked down at Ning Huaihuai, who was serious. All the aroma from her body was inhaled into her nose.


    Ning Huaihuai''s light action and wiping it on his body produced a feeling of numbness and crispness.


    Gradually, Xie Tangfeng raised his head under him, with an impending impulse.


    Xie Tangfeng tried his best to suppress it, and his eyes were stained with scarlet. "Darling, I''m hungry. Go and buy me some rice first, and I''ll wipe it myself."


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng in surprise, but agreed with him and left the room with a somewhat different atmosphere.


    After Ning Huaihuai left, Xie Tangfeng looked at his little brother and said to himself with a bitter smile, "it''s really hard for you, little brother."


    "Alas! You can''t live your own sins!" Xie Tangfeng laughed at himself.


    After Ning Huaihuai bought the rice, she didn''t see Xie Tangfeng. Worried about Xie Tangfeng, she went straight to the bathroom.


    But when she arrived at the bathroom door, she heard Xie Tangfeng''s low roar gasping, "Xie Tangfeng, why haven''t you washed it yet? Don''t let the wound be stained with water, otherwise it''s bad if it''s inflamed."


    After waiting for a while, she put down her things and pushed the door to help him.


    She turned the handle, but there was no movement. Xie Tangfeng locked it from inside.


    "Good treasure, you eat first! I''ll go out in a minute." Xie Tangfeng shouted from inside.


    Ning Huaihuai had to sit in bed and wait for Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng, who finished inside, looked at the dirty things on his hands and smiled helplessly. When was his self-control so poor.


    Xie Tangfeng, who wiped casually, put on a dress and went out. There was a strange smell around him.


    "What are you doing inside? Why is there a strange smell on your body?"


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng came to Ning Huaihuai, Ning Huaihuai wrinkled Qiong''s nose.


    "Guess?"


    "Eat quickly! The rice you bought is almost cold." Ning Huaihuai said unhappily.


    Then she went to the bathroom and cleaned up the dirty clothes left by Xie Tangfeng.


    As soon as I entered the bathroom, the strange smell around Xie Tangfeng became stronger. Ning Huaihuai scanned the bathroom and tried to distinguish what it tasted like.


    Before long, Ning Huaihuai understood in an instant.


    This bastard!


    Before he started to clean up, Ning Huaihuai went out. Let him clean up those things by himself.


    "Xie Tangfeng, clean up your own things!" Ning huaihu said coldly with a face.


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai''s appearance, Xie Tangfeng naturally understood why.


    He finished his meal with a smile and came up to Ning Huaihuai, "good treasure, I''m angry!"


    Ning Huaihuai felt a kind of unspeakable pain when he thought that he would put himself away and do that kind of thing in the bathroom.


    Ning Huaihuai glanced at him and turned his body around. His heart was quiet when he couldn''t see it.


    Xie Tangfeng hugged Ning Huaihuai from behind, turned her around and faced herself, "darling, you are really angry. I love you. If you don''t like it, I won''t do it in the future."


    With a puff, Ning couldn''t help laughing. Look at what he said. If he didn''t do it in the future, he might think there was something wrong with his body.


    "No more angry." Xie Tangfeng asked softly against Ning Huaihuai''s forehead.


    "Go to dinner!"


    Ning Huaihuai broke away from him and went to deal with those things again.


    Bang bang! There were bursts of knocking at the door of the ward!


    "Please come in!" Xie Tangfeng said coldly while drinking porridge.


    With a lesson from the past, Li Bin learned well this time. He didn''t push the door in until someone answered.


    "Why are you here again? Is there anything else?"


    As soon as these words came out, Li Bin almost wanted to die. He was so unpopular.


    "Mr. Xie, you have a teleconference later, so..." Li Bin still said respectfully.


    "Put it there!" Xie Tangfeng pointed casually and said faintly.


    Ning Huaihuai heard the sound outside and stretched out his head from the bathroom. "Secretary Li is coming! Sit here and I''ll get you a glass of water."


    She seems to have regarded herself as the hostess here


    "Sit here and have a rest. Don''t pour him water. Don''t be tired." seeing Ning Huaihuai coming out of the bathroom, Xie Tangfeng said painfully.


    Li Bin wants to cry without tears. No matter how different treatment is, there is no such thing!


    Ning Huaihuai obediently sat next to Xie Tangfeng and handed him a glass of water.


    Xie Tangfeng took the water cup, but fed Ning Huaihuai in small bites, "have another drink, good treasure!"


    "No, I basically drink this glass of water." Ning Huaihuai shook his head with resistance, took the cup in Xie Tangfeng''s hand and put it on the table.


    Xie Tangfeng pressed Ning Huaihuai in front of her and gently kneaded her shoulder, "it''s really tired of you."


    Ning Huaihuai looked up at the ceiling silently, "people who don''t know think I really did some hard work."


    Li Bin, who was shown next to him, had to force himself to swallow this wave of dog food.


    "Cough!" Li Bin coughed twice, trying to tell them that he was still here!


    "Why haven''t you left yet!" Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai said in one voice.


    For a moment, Li Bin felt that he was going to die in battle. They didn''t notice such a big living man.


    "I''m leaving now, Mr. Xie. The meeting is at two o''clock in the afternoon. Don''t forget." before leaving, Li Bin said uneasily.


    He might not have worried about these things before, but now he''s not sure.

 Chapter 235

    Xie Tangfeng waved impatiently and asked Li Bin to leave quickly.


    Li Bin looked at Xie Tangfeng''s disgusted expression, which really made him feel a little sad.


    In ancient times, he was absolutely a great tyrant who loved beauty rather than rivers and mountains.


    "This is not good for him!" Ning Huaihuai sat up from Xie Tangfeng''s arms and said softly.


    Li Bin, who had just come to the door, heard Ning Huaihuai''s words and immediately resurrected in situ. It''s better for Miss Ning to know how to love people.


    "He is absent from work for nothing!" Xie Tangfeng said faintly with Ning Huaihuai in his arms.


    Ah! Ning Huaihuai was stunned and hesitated for a moment. "Let him go back quickly, or you''ll pay for nothing."


    Goodbye! Li Bin, who was hopeful, immediately understood what a family did not enter a house.


    Li Bin left without looking back. If he came here again today, his surname would be Li.


    Until I couldn''t hear Li Bin''s footsteps, Ning Huaihuai burst into a deafening voice, "ha ha, ha ha, did you see the desperate figure of secretary Li, that look, ha ha!"


    "Well, just your skin!" Xie Tangfeng gently patted Ning Huaihuai''s back and gave her gas to avoid her stomach pain.


    "Isn''t this your beginning?" Ning Huaihuai finally stopped and looked at Xie Tangfeng.


    If it weren''t for him, would he be so bad?


    But as long as she thought of Li Bin''s back, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, don''t laugh. You''ll have a stomachache when you get up." Xie Tangfeng said painfully.


    Ning Huaihuai''s smile point is low. As soon as there is something funny, she will giggle all the time.


    "I, I don''t laugh. I''ll clean up these things." Ning Huaihuai said, and came out of Xie Tangfeng''s arms and cleaned up the leftovers on the table.


    After seeing Ning Huaihuai leave, Xie Tangfeng also got out of bed and walked outside.


    He saw the message sent by Li Bin. Since Thomas wants to see himself, let''s keep the appointment!


    I just hope that when I come back, I''d rather be pregnant than angry.


    "Where are you going?" Ning stood at the door calmly, blocking Xie Tangfeng''s way.


    "Good treasure, aren''t you going to deliver things?" Xie Tangfeng was stunned. When was good treasure so smart and knew to block himself at the door.


    Ning Huaihuai tries to suppress his anger, not angry, not angry! From the time when Li Bin came in to chat, she found that Xie Tangfeng was abnormal. She looked wrong and was stunned occasionally.


    "Come on, you want to go there and hide it from me. Will I not let you go?"


    "Of course not. Of course you will!" Xie Tangfeng smiled awkwardly.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng incredulously, "you make it up again!"


    "I''m going to meet a friend, Thomas, male!" Xie Tangfeng consciously said all the information he met.


    Ning Huaihuai smiled and put on Xie Tangfeng''s arm, "let''s go, together! I''ll accompany you!"


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai helplessly, took the lead in raising his pace and walked forward.


    "Long time no see!"


    As soon as he arrived at the hospital lounge, Ning Huaihuai saw a middle-aged man with blond hair and blue eyes coming over, opening his big hands and trying to hug Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng''s step was a little sluggish, and then stepped back, "long time no see, Thomas!"


    Ning Huaihuai carefully observed the man in front of him. This is Thomas? You look so young!


    In the early years, Ning Huaihuai still heard the name of Thomas. When his father didn''t die, the person his father admired most was Thomas! It''s a pity that my father can''t see it anymore.


    Ning Huaihuai''s strange, Xie Tangfeng found it at the first time. He gently held Ning Huaihuai''s hand and motioned her to look at herself.


    "Thanks! I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I didn''t expect your skills to remain unchanged!" Thomas warmly greeted Xie Tangfeng to sit down. "Is this beautiful lady?"


    As Ning Huaihuai sat down, Thomas looked warmly at Ning Huaihuai, and the meaning of his eyes was self-evident.


    "My wife!" Xie Tangfeng''s eyes darkened and said coldly, "if you don''t have anything, I''ll take my wife first."


    "Thanks! You won''t be so stingy! Your wife is really beautiful! Beautiful things should be taken out for people to appreciate." Thomas said in a big way, and didn''t notice Xie Tangfeng''s blackened face at all.


    After hearing what Thomas said, Ning Huaihuai obviously felt that Xie Tangfeng''s strength in holding his hand had increased, and there was a faint sense of pain.


    "Pain!" Ning Huaihuai snorted softly.


    Xie Tangfeng was immediately attracted by Ning Huaihuai''s voice. His eyes looked at Ning Huaihuai''s little hands, which had become red.


    "Sorry!" Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai apologetically. He really didn''t mean it.


    Similarly, Thomas also saw Ning Huaihuai''s red hand and shouted excitedly, "thank you! It''s against the law if you abuse your wife."


    "Madam, you can leave him and find someone who knows how to love you. For example, I am a person who knows how to love women. If you follow me, you will definitely become good." Thomas took the opportunity to discredit Ning Huaihuai and said his own benefits.


    If Xie Tangfeng had a thermometer next to him, the temperature displayed on it might have reached single digits.


    "We''d better talk about it next time!"


    After Xie Tangfeng left a word coldly, he took Ning Huaihuai''s hand and walked out.


    Thomas looked at the back of Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai and shouted several times. They didn''t call Xie Tangfeng back, but also attracted the frequent attention of the people around him.


    "Are you angry?" Ning Huaihuai smiled at Xie Tangfeng, who was angry. "You just hurt me, I''m not angry. You shouldn''t be jealous!"


    "No!"


    "Really?" Ning Huaihuai asked jokingly with a long tone.


    "Alas, the person I love won''t be jealous for others. I''d better find someone else and find someone who will be jealous for me!"


    With that, Ning Huaihuai was about to walk forward.


    Xie Tangfeng, who had bowed his head in silence, raised his head in an instant, fished his long arm, fished Ning Huaihuai into his arms, bowed his head and kissed Ning Huaihuai, so that she wouldn''t say anything else she didn''t like.


    After a long time, Ning Huaihuai was about to die. Xie Tangfeng let Ning Huaihuai go, "you are not allowed to find it!"


    "I''m just jealous. I don''t want others to see your beauty. You can only let me see you alone!"


    Xie Tangfeng said dully!


    God knows, when I just heard Thomas say that Ning HUAIMEI wanted to make his good treasure his object, I was so crazy and bloodthirsty that I wanted to knock Thomas down to the ground so that he could not appear in front of good treasure all his life.


    "I know you''re jealous!" Ning Huaihuai touched his kissed lips and said sweetly.

 Chapter 236

    Xie Tangfeng''s eyes didn''t blink. He looked straight at Ning Huaihuai''s red mouth, and the most primitive thoughts in his heart came out again.


    "Look at their boyfriend, look at you!"


    When Xie Tangfeng and Ning looked at each other with a look in their arms, a voice of envy came from around, which destroyed the atmosphere among them.


    Ning Huaihuai looked in the direction of the voice. A petite girl was complaining to her little boyfriend about her dissatisfaction and what she wanted.


    "She''s not as good-looking as you!" Xie Tangfeng said to Ning Huaihuai in a hoarse voice after glancing at the little couple.


    "Of course!"


    Ning Huaihuai said proudly, and then added, "that man is not as good-looking as you!"


    They smiled at each other, left here and returned to the ward.


    Xie Tangfeng''s physical quality was good before he was injured. Now he''s almost fine in two days.


    At the beginning, Xie Tangfeng thought he could stay in the hospital for two more days by relying on his wound. He and Ning Huaihuai lived together for a while, but he didn''t think there was only two days. The doctor told Guaibao that he could leave the hospital.


    During Xie Tangfeng''s hospitalization, downing''er also came to see him and happened to meet Li Bin.


    "Good treasure! I''ll give you one last chance. Do you want to live in my house? There''s no such point after this village." Xie Tangfeng asked again in the car.


    Ning Huaihuai hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t officially answer Xie Tangfeng''s question.


    "I''ll give you another month. After that, whether you think about it or not, I''ll go to you and bring all your luggage to me." Xie Tangfeng said impolitely.


    Ning Huaihuai opened his mouth, or gave up.


    forget it! Xie Tangfeng''s body was just right, so he didn''t quarrel with him.


    "Isn''t Li Bin still busy in the company? Go directly to the company! It''s been two or three days. I should go back to my studio."


    In order to take care of the injured Xie Tangfeng, Ning Huaihuai didn''t go there in the past two days, so he honestly accompanied Xie Tangfeng and looked after him wholeheartedly.


    "Let''s go another day! Today you accompany me to the company to have a look! It''s like the training of patrolling the company before becoming the landlady." Xie Tangfeng bent over Ning Huaihuai and tied the seat belt next to Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng and silently agreed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The gossip of the company staff exploded!


    Big news! Big news! Xie, who is not close to women, always brought a woman to our company and spoiled that woman.


    Really? I saw it with my own eyes. Now I think I''m going to enter the door of the company.


    Where did you see it!


    Parking lot!


    Attention from the front desk. If you can take one secretly, take one for all of us.


    Guarantee to complete the task!


    The receptionists who received the news looked at the door eagerly, trying to see what the legendary woman was, and could win their cold and inhuman president.


    Yes, it''s beautiful! The president is really good to her, so spoiled, if only I could change it!


    Yes!


    +1


    Li Bin, who was hidden in the group, saw the news in the group, and a handful of bitter tears came out. President Xie finally came back, so he didn''t have to stay up late. If he went on like this, he might die suddenly and become a Mediterranean.


    Li Bin threw his work on the table, got up and walked downstairs to pick up Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai.


    "It''s her? Ali, what if I offend her!" a woman at the front desk said nervously after looking at Qingning Huaihuai''s face. "Do you think she will complain to our president!"


    "How did you offend our future president''s wife?" another woman at the front desk whispered.


    People who belittled Ning Huaihuai before whispered all the things they did that day.


    In recent years, there are many women who want to get in under the name of being their CEO friend.


    They were also scolded by Xie Tangfeng once. After that time, they were not allowed to go in as long as they did not make an appointment with their president.


    "It''s all right! Look at that woman. She won''t tell our president." Xiaoli comforted softly.


    Xie Tangfeng took Ning Huaihuai, walked past the front desk with a smile, and talked to Ning Huaihuai from time to time.


    The receptionist carefully observed Ning Huaihuai to see if she remembered herself.


    Until Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai walked into the elevator, the woman at the front desk was relieved.


    "Xiao Li, it seems that she really didn''t complain!"


    "Well, this woman doesn''t look like an eventful person."


    With that, Xiao Li sent a message to the group!


    I accidentally learned a little thing. I decided to powder the president''s wife all the time.


    Ann can''t stand my gossip. Please popularize science!


    With the consent of the woman, Xiaoli sent the whole process to the group.


    Kind Madam President!


    +1


    +2


    ¡­¡­


    + ID number!


    The company''s chat group was immediately swiped. After sending Xie Tangfeng to the office, Li Bin breathed a sigh of relief, took a cup of coffee, returned to his office, took out his mobile phone and peeked at the news in the chat group.


    When he brushed up and there, he stood up from his chair in surprise. If the president knew, it would not turn the world upside down. Fortunately, the president was not in this group.


    Thinking of this, Li Bin did it calmly and continued to brush the news with interest.


    Sometimes I''m too tired. Looking at the chat records in the group is one of Li Bin''s ways to relax.


    "Good! It seems that you have a sense of ceremony." Ning Huaihuai said to Xie Tangfeng after scanning for a week.


    Xie Tangfeng held Ning Huaihuai in his arms, "I know it''s time to punish!"


    Then he looked aggressively at Ning Huaihuai''s lips.


    That day, when Ning Huaihuai came out of Xie Tangfeng''s office, his lips had become red and swollen.


    Xie Tangfeng was busy for several days. After finishing the work left by his hospitalization, he wanted to surprise Ning Huaihuai and ran to Ning Huaihuai''s studio without saying a word.


    "Huai Huai, let''s talk!"


    As soon as Ning Huaihuai locked the door of the studio, Lin Yiqian stopped her.


    "What are we talking about? We have nothing to talk about now!"


    Lin Yiqian put on a look that he was not allowed to leave without talking. But Ning Huaihuai had to follow Lin Yiqian into his car.


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng pulled over to the roadside, he saw Ning Huaihuai move into a car with Lin Yi.


    Bang ~ Xie Tangfeng smashed heavily at the steering wheel and looked terrible!


    Lin Yiqian''s car!


    "Do you really want to do this to me?" Lin Yiqian looked at Ning Huai bitterly with sadness on his face.


    "Yiqian, we can only be friends. There will be nothing else." Ning Huaihuai said faintly.


    No comparison, no harm!

 Chapter 237

    "Can we go back to the past?" Lin Yiqian begged.


    He thought a lot that day, but he didn''t expect that he and Ning Huaihuai would become like this in the end. He thought he could go to the end with Ning Huaihuai.


    If time could go back, the wedding would not be postponed anyway.


    "Yiqian, when things happen, there is no possibility to go back!" Ning Huaihuai looked out of the window.


    A figure flashed by, and the fast speed made Ning Huaihuai doubt whether he was wrong, and the figure looked familiar.


    "And when I decided to marry you, I realized that there was already a person in my heart. If it weren''t for the pressure of life and other things, I might be with him. Now I have no worries. I want to spend the rest of my life with him, give him children, and watch them grow up together!"


    Ning is dreaming about the future and describing it constantly.


    Lin Yiqian turned and looked at Xiang Ning with happiness. A trace of loneliness flashed in her eyes. If she missed it, she would have missed it. If she hadn''t delayed the wedding, would she have become her own bride now.


    "Really there is no hope?" Lin Yiqian asked reluctantly, rolling in his heart.


    "What do you want me to say?" Ning Huaihuai turned to Lin Yiqian and said faintly.


    "You finally looked me in the eye."


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai''s defensive appearance, Lin Yiqian couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you."


    "Is the matter over? After that, I''m leaving!" Ning Huaihuai said coldly.


    Although the events of that day have passed, she really can''t forget now. He left a deep impression on herself that day.


    Rather Huaihuai didn''t wait for his answer, he just opened the door and got out of the car.


    "Wow, when did you come!"


    When he got out of the door, Ning Huaihuai''s nose directly touched Xie Tangfeng''s chest, and tears flowed down.


    "Huai Huai, what''s the matter with you!"


    Sitting in the car, Lin Yiqian heard Ning Huaihuai''s voice, pushed open the door and walked down.


    As soon as Lin Yi moved out, Xie Tangfeng stared at him, put Ning Huaihuai in his arms with his long arm, and said provocatively, "Mr. Lin, don''t you know it''s impolite to pull someone''s girlfriend into the car?"


    Hearing this, Ning Huaihuai''s eyebrows wrinkled and his arm gently rammed Xie Tangfeng to make him pay attention to his words.


    Feeling Ning Huaihuai''s small action, Xie Tangfeng''s face suddenly became ugly!


    "Even other people''s girlfriends need friends! Can''t you make an appointment with your friends and say a word? In that case, when your girlfriend has any freedom in life." Lin Yiqian refused to show weakness.


    In terms of fighting, his force value is not as strong as him, but in terms of speaking, looking at his cold face, Lin Yiqian feels that he still has the possibility of victory compared with him.


    "My girlfriend can be with anyone, just talking with you." Xie Tangfeng said coldly.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the two people talking and couldn''t help feeling a headache. What''s the situation? Do the two presidents fight for themselves?


    "Yiqian, Tang Feng and I will go first if we have something to do." Ning Huaihuai had to take Xie Tangfeng to his car.


    Lin Yiqian looked at Ning Huaihuai snuggling up to Xie Tangfeng and smiled bitterly.


    When Ning Huaihuai promised to be with him, he knew that there was a person in Huaihuai''s heart. She thought she could squeeze out that person''s position. Unexpectedly, she lost to him in the end.


    "Tang Feng, when did you come? When I just looked out of the window, I saw a person who looked like you. I thought I was wrong. I didn''t expect it was you."


    Xie Tangfeng, who didn''t notice the wrong mood, chattered beside him alone.


    After a long time, without waiting for Ning Huaihuai, Xie Tangfeng responded, he found that Xie Tangfeng had always had a gloomy face, just like when he faced Lin Yiqian.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you unhappy because I saw him?" Ning Huaihuai whispered.


    Although Xie Tangfeng is not as overbearing as Lin Yiqian, she can still feel Xie Tangfeng''s possessive desire for herself, but this possessive desire is different from that of Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian is a complete male chauvinism, does not allow his women to have jobs outside, and does not agree with everything he says.


    But Xie Tangfeng is different. Except that he has an extremely strong desire for possession in his feelings, he can let himself do whatever he wants.


    Xie Tangfeng still kept silent and started the car with a dull face.


    "She and I really didn''t have anything. Today, when I wanted to find you after work, he blocked the door. He said he wanted to talk to me, so I talked to him about something. I''m sure we really didn''t have anything."


    Needless to guess, Ning Huaihuai knows what Xie Tangfeng is angry about now, because he can be jealous of a little things. He is alone with a man, and some are still his rival in love. How can he not speak.


    "Nothing has talked and laughed with him and knows how to help him out, which is called nothing?"


    After the car started, Xie Tangfeng said coldly.


    "Why are you so unreasonable? I''m telling the truth. I''m just afraid you''ll fight." Ning Huaihuai saw Xie Tangfeng like this, and the wrongs of being misunderstood suddenly came out and said to Xie Tangfeng angrily.


    "Am I wrong? Look at your sweet smile, you don''t have to know what''s going on." Xie Tangfeng said without hesitation.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng incredulously. "I''m like this in your heart. It''s not worth believing? Stop! I''m going out!"


    Xie Tangfeng braked sharply and parked the car on the side of the road. "I think we really need to calm down now. We''ll come out and talk when we''re calm."


    Xie Tangfeng doesn''t want to quarrel. In his opinion, quarrel is the lowest solution. When he is most angry, his mind is hot and his words are the most hurtful.


    Ning Huaihuai glared at Xie Tangfeng before he left, and left without looking back.


    On the way, Ning Huaihuai''s tears quietly flowed down. Why did he say so.


    After getting off at Ning Huaihuai, Xie Tangfeng didn''t leave immediately, but drove the car and closely followed Ning Huaihuai.


    In his cognition, anger is anger, but it is impossible to let his good treasure leave alone.


    Ning Huaihuai will naturally hear the sound generated when the car is driving, which is why she cries.


    But she didn''t look back. She walked aimlessly. She didn''t know where she wanted to go now.


    Xie Tangfeng looked around in the car. Ning Huaihuai frowned.

 Chapter 238

    Ning Huaihuai didn''t sit in her chair until she was tired. She looked at the stars in the sky and looked for her parents.


    She suddenly felt so tired that she didn''t want to move and didn''t want to talk.


    "Let''s go! I''ll take you back!" Xie Tangfeng, who couldn''t see it, came out of the car and said coldly.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at him without saying a word, as if he wanted to know him again.


    Xie Tangfeng was patient and stretched out his hand.


    "Let''s go!"


    I don''t know if Ning Huaihuai looked up at him. He was tired. He said faintly, and got up and walked to Xie Tangfeng''s car.


    Neither of them spoke, but they had a very tacit understanding. For a long time, they didn''t seem to need language to communicate, and they could understand each other''s feelings and mood.


    Along the way, they didn''t say a word and remained silent to the end.


    For several days in a row, Ning Huaihuai didn''t find Xie Tangfeng or call him. He just stayed quietly in his studio and did all kinds of planning.


    "Sister Ning, your place is wrong again. What''s the matter with you these two days? You''re absent-minded and look haggard." Xiaomi took Ning Huaihuai''s drawing and said with worry.


    "Well, it''s all right. Maybe I''m a little tired recently. I''ll just have a rest. Don''t worry. I''ll change this place. Don''t worry."


    After listening to Ning Huaihuai''s words, Xiao mi Tucao secretly make complaints about him.


    I don''t know from which day on, you''ve become like this. When there''s nothing, you just sit there in a daze and don''t ask. It''s like there''s no soul when designing the drawings.


    Although I think so, Xiaomi doesn''t have the courage to say it.


    Ning Huaihuai looks like this in the studio, and Xie Tangfeng feels bad there.


    "Secretary Li, when can the President get better? We''ve almost been scolded all over these two days." the manager of a department carefully pulled Li Bin aside and asked softly.


    When he spoke, he looked carefully at the president''s office for fear that the president would scold them again.


    These two days, they are really afraid of being scolded. They always lose their temper at them and coldly point out their shortcomings.


    Every time they report to the president''s office, they are like going to die. No, or going to the office is worse than life.


    "If you don''t come in, what are you doing muttering outside? There''s enough time for you to make a plan."


    Xie Tangfeng shouted to the outside with a cold face, upset in his heart.


    "Secretary Li, you go! The president will certainly not say you." the department manager said pitifully to Li Bin. He really has old and down, and doesn''t want to go in and die!


    Li Bin also has a bitter face. What is the president who won''t say about me? Do I say less these two days?


    He doesn''t have the courage to go in now.


    "What are you still doing outside? Do I have to say it for the third time? If you don''t want to do it, just go to the personnel department and resign!"


    Li Bin and the department manager looked at each other, gritted their teeth and went in with a dead expression.


    Qingxin, who was left outside, looked at the two people in front and said quietly, "go all the way!"


    Li Bin almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Mr. Xie, these documents need to be signed. Have a look!"


    "Put it over there! If you do this again in the future, I don''t think you need to come again."


    Xie Tangfeng looked at the stacks of documents next to him, and his heart was irritable.


    He wanted to talk to Ning Huaihuai, but he was always embarrassed. Ning Huaihuai didn''t come to him.


    "You go out first and Li Bin stays!"


    The department manager was like getting an amnesty. He showed his face for the rest of his life and walked quickly to the door. I''m afraid Xie Tangfeng, who was sitting in the chair, regretted and stopped him again.


    Why am I always hurt! Li Bin silently make complaints about him.


    "Mr. Xie, is there anything else?"


    "Li Bin, you said, if you were angry with a girl, what method would you use to make up with her!"


    Li Bin thought that Xie Tangfeng would find some chicken skin and hair again and vent towards him. Unexpectedly, President Xie would ask him such a question this time.


    "Are you, you and miss Ning angry?" Li Bin asked carefully.


    No wonder I haven''t seen Xie and miss Ning come together to sprinkle dog food in front of these single dogs these days. No wonder Xie is always so grumpy these days.


    "Yes!" Xie Tangfeng said uneasily.


    Now he thought, in fact, he had a problem that day. Mingguabao explained everything to him, but he had to eat some vinegar and break up with guaguabao!


    "Mr. Xie! Do you think it''s appropriate for you to ask me? I''m still single!" Li Bin said with a bitter face. He has no object yet!


    However, she is also very good! She works hard and doesn''t do anything. She is as kind and simple as Miss Ning. Thinking of this, Li Bin unconsciously showed a figure in his mind. If he was with her, it would be very good.


    "No wonder I''m still single now! Find one quickly! Learn from me more, but I think no woman is better than my good treasure." Xie Tangfeng said proudly, forgetting that he was still in the cold war with Ning.


    Li Bin smelled that he had an impulse to go up and give him a try. Didn''t he have a girlfriend? Do you need to show off like this?


    "Mr. Xie is so excellent that he will think of a way." Li Bin said not coldly.


    "I knew you couldn''t! Go out and don''t interfere with my work." Xie Tangfeng waved his hand and said in disgust.


    Li Bin walked out with an ignorant face and left himself to laugh at himself?


    Xie Tangfeng once again set his eyes on the computer. The computer screen prominently displayed "how to coax his girlfriend to be happy"!


    There are all the answers below, but none of them is useful.


    Xie Tangfeng frowned and ruled out the unreasonable things one by one.


    Ask your girlfriend out and give her a romantic night! Then after the romance, tell her she is wrong in front of many people.


    Xie Tangfeng touched his bare chin and muttered to himself, "this is feasible!"


    "What reason do you want to find to make an appointment with Guabao? Tomorrow, or today!"


    Xie Tangfeng thought in distress. I haven''t seen Guabao for so long. I don''t know how Guabao is now. Is he fat or thin.


    It''s been a long time since I saw you! Xie Tangfeng feels that he has lived like a year these days!


    Ticking ~ ticking ~ the special bell rang, and Xie Tangfeng frowned slightly. What''s the purpose of this girl calling? Is it another disaster.


    "Honey, have you wanted to ask me for so long?" as soon as the phone was connected, a warm voice came from the other end.

 Chapter 239

    "No, just tell me if you have anything! Otherwise, I''ll hang up!" Xie Tangfeng said coldly, unmoved by the other party''s enthusiasm.


    "You''re still so cold! Our relationship is so close, can''t you have a better attitude towards me?" the female voice opposite is charming, which makes the people who hear it have an extremely strong desire for protection, except Xie Tangfeng.


    "You don''t need it!" after that, Xie Tangfeng neatly hung up the phone. He looked at the computer screen with a headache. How to coax the good treasure!


    The wonderful woman on the other end of the phone stamped her feet in anger at the bustling crowd at the airport.


    Cold heart and cold lung! I never know how to care about people!


    "Hello?" Xie Tangfeng took a look at the caller ID on his mobile phone, frowned and answered again.


    "You have no conscience there! I came all the way here to find you, and you left me at the airport. No, I''ll go to Mommy and tell her you don''t want me."


    "Who let you come? Does the family know?"


    "I sneaked out myself. If you don''t come, I''ll take a taxi."


    Listening to the other party''s unreasonable tone, Xie Tangfeng rubbed his swollen head and said coldly, "wait at the airport. I''ll send Li Bin to pick you up at the airport. Don''t run around! Otherwise I''ll send someone directly to take you home."


    "I see. You''re the best! Wood!"


    Listening to each other''s flattering and greasy words, Xie Tangfeng hung up the phone without hesitation.


    Ning Huaihuai''s studio!


    "Huai Huai, I''ll come to you as soon as I finish the play!" downing''er didn''t look like a big star at all, and jumped to Ning Huai''s face.


    Tang Ning''er raised Ning Huai''s chin and looked up and down. After a long time, "Huai Huai, have you been bullied? Why are your eyes so dark? They can be comparable to national treasures. How come you''ve lost so much weight since you haven''t seen them for a while."


    Before Ning Huaihuai could answer the question, Xiaomi, who was watching beside, directly inserted, "sister Tang, please persuade sister Ning! Sister Ning has been like this for several days. She is in a daze when she does things, and she is in a daze when she doesn''t do things!"


    Little miballabala poured out all the recent conditions of Ning Huaihuai. This matter has really been held back in her heart for a long time. Tell sister Ning. Sister Ning will only say it after a long time. She doesn''t know what she just said.


    As soon as downing''er heard this, he put down his mischievous hand and sent Xiaomi out.


    "Huai Huai, tell me what happened? Don''t hold it in your heart alone. You were like this when uncle and aunt had an accident." downing said seriously.


    Ning Huaihuai smiled faintly, "what''s so serious that Xiaomi said? I''m just a little distracted."


    Bang! Tang Ninger bumped into the door and looked at Ning Huaihuai seriously, "tell me what happened. Don''t force me to ask others."


    Ning looked at Downing Ning''er''s serious face with a dull mind and burst out laughing, "there''s no big deal, just a small thing!"


    "OK! I said!" Ning Huaihuai said helplessly.


    Ning Huaihuai put a glass of water in front of downing''er and told him everything about that day.


    "Shit! Wait, I''ll split those two scum men. I thought Xie Tangfeng was reliable. I didn''t think he was also a big pig hoof. Huai Huai, why don''t you spend time with me!"


    "Sit down, Ning''er! I don''t know what to do now." Ning Huaihuai said sadly, sitting opposite downing''er.


    "Huai Huai, what are you worried about? You are very bold in other things. Why do you become like this when you encounter emotional things." downing roared angrily.


    Ning looked at downing''er in confusion, "what am I like now?"


    The confused eyes and confused expression made downing''er''s anger disappear in an instant.


    "Alas! Ning''er, what exactly is your feeling for Xie Tangfeng? If you really have him in your heart, make it clear!"


    "In fact, if Xie Tangfeng talked to other women in a car, would you be angry and jealous?" downing''er analyzed it one by one.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Tang Ning''er with an incredible look, "say! Did you secretly fall in love behind my back? How do you say it? If I were you, I would be angry."


    "Cut! I haven''t eaten meat. I haven''t seen a pig run!" said downing with disdain.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at downing''er thoughtfully. Ning''er is not small now. It seems that it''s time to find an object to accompany him.


    "Ning''er, do you have the idea of looking for an object now!" after Ning Huaihuai''s mind was untied, he joked about downing''er.


    Tang Ninger picked up his legs and crossed them. "Huai Huai, I''m a big star! I agreed with them when I signed the contract. I''m not allowed to fall in love for a few years."


    Ning Huaihuai smiled faintly and sat down with downing''er to work.


    "Ning''er, I''ll accompany you today! I''m going to find Xie Tangfeng and tell him everything about that day."


    "You woman who values men over friends!"


    Ning Huaihe smiled and ignored downing''er''s complaint.


    Ning Huaihuai swept away the lost mood before and came to the downstairs of Xie Tangfeng company with a smile.


    "Miss Ning, here you are."


    That day, the person guarding at the front desk was still the one who stopped Ning Huaihuai before!


    At a glance, she recognized Ning Huaihuai.


    "It''s you! Can I go up directly today?" Ning Huaihuai asked with a smile.


    "Hurry up! Our president is about to tear up the company these days when you don''t come."


    Ning Huaihuai was shocked.


    She walked all the way to Xie Tangfeng''s office. All the people she met looked at her with the eyes of the Savior.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the company gossip group exploded again!


    Outside the nickname! Miss Ning is here!


    Really? We are finally saved. According to the grapevine news, all the president''s irritability these days comes from Miss Ning. It seems that she is angry with Miss Ning.


    I see! Now, we don''t have to bear President Xie''s anger.


    It''s so depressing these days. If it goes on like this, we''ll all be depressed.


    Seeing the news in the group, Li Bin suddenly bounced up from his chair. Miss Ning is coming! But now my little sister is still in President Xie''s office. If Miss Ning misunderstood, then


    Li Bin could hardly imagine the consequences and ran directly to the door.


    Unfortunately, it was still late. When he came out, Ning Huaihuai had opened the door of the office, and Li Bin desperately covered his eyes.


    "Tang Feng, I''m looking for you, a little..." half said, Ning Huaihuai automatically shut up.


    She couldn''t believe looking at the situation inside. A young woman was lying beside Xie Tangfeng and whispered something to him. What''s more important, Xie Tangfeng hasn''t refused.


    Xie Tangfeng was stunned when he heard Ning Huaihuai''s voice. "Good treasure, when did you come?"

 Chapter 240

    "Are you afraid of what I see?" Ning Huaihuai said coldly.


    "Brother Feng, who is this man? Didn''t you say that you love me most? We''ve met frankly. Why betray me?" the young woman complained wrongly to Xie Tangfeng.


    Ning Huaihuai held back her tears and ran to the door without saying a word.


    "Good treasure! What you see is not true. Sometimes what your eyes see is false." the flustered Xie Tangfeng chased out.


    Ning Huaihuai turned a deaf ear to Xie Tangfeng''s cry and went straight out.


    "Wait! Brother Feng, you make me so sad!"


    The young woman took Xie Tangfeng''s arm and flashed a smile in her eyes. She said wrongfully, and tears were coming out.


    "Xie Xiaomei! Stop acting! I tell you, if your sister-in-law separates from me because of this, I will freeze all your bank cards." Xie Tangfeng said coldly.


    If the person in front of him were not his twin sister, he would definitely throw her directly from here.


    "Ah! Brother, I''m wrong. Don''t do this! I''ll go out and coax my sister-in-law back immediately." when Xie Tangfeng said this, Xie Xiaomei was worried.


    If her bank card is frozen, how can she buy it later!


    "You''d better forget it. You''d better pray that I can coax your sister-in-law back."


    Xie Tangfeng left a word impolitely and left directly.


    He anxiously called Ning Huaihuai, but after several calls, he was ruthlessly hung up by Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the caller ID on his mobile phone and hung him up without saying a word.


    Xie Tangfeng called Ning Huaihuai again.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the caller ID, hesitated for a moment, or answered. As Xie Tangfeng said, what the eyes see is not necessarily true.


    "Darling, the woman you see is my own sister. She just came back from abroad today."


    Ning Huaihuai hasn''t spoken yet. A beautiful female voice came from the other end of the phone, "sister-in-law, I''m sorry just now. I just came here suddenly, so... Sister-in-law, don''t misunderstand my brother, or my brother will freeze my bank card."


    Ning Huaihuai stayed there directly when he heard about his sister-in-law''s son.


    Xie Tangfeng''s sister! What did you look like just now.


    "Hello! Sister-in-law, are you listening? Can you tell us where you are? My brother is dying of anxiety." Xie Xiaomei looked at Xie Tangfeng and tried carefully.


    Ning Huaihuai listened to the voice from the other end of the phone and asked in a low voice, "are you sister Xie Tangfeng? What''s your name, please?"


    "Xie Xiaomei, sister-in-law, just tell us where you are. We''ll find you. I''ll invite you to dinner and drink!" Xie Xiaomei said coquettishly.


    Ning Huaihuai looked around. "I''m on Ninghua Avenue. There''s a shopping mall here. You can see me directly here."


    "You wait, I''ll find you right away." after hearing Ning Huaihuai say her geographical location, Xie Tangfeng immediately grabbed the phone.


    Ning Huaihuai listened to Xie Tangfeng''s anxious voice and couldn''t help laughing.


    The cold war between two people for so many days is finally over.


    Ning Huaihuai stood by the roadside waiting for Xie Tangfeng to pick him up.


    "Hello, sister-in-law. Please take care of her for the first time!" before Xie Tangfeng stopped, Xie Xiaomei jumped down and stood in front of Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the girl in front of her, lively and lovely, just like her at the beginning, but it''s a pity that she has passed that age.


    "Good treasure!" Xie Tangfeng went to Ning Huaihuai and shouted wrongly.


    God knows how much he misses Guabao after not seeing him for so long. If he doesn''t see him again, he may be crazy.


    After Xie Xiaomei heard Xie Tangfeng''s words, she opened her mouth enough to plug an egg. Is the man in front of her still his handsome and indifferent big brother?


    No, this scene must be seen by mom, otherwise, mom will always mutter in her ear what to do if your brother can''t find his daughter-in-law in the future.


    "Xie Tangfeng, I, what happened that day is not what you think! We have been calm enough these days and have a good talk!" Ning Huaihuai said faintly.


    "I was wrong that day, darling. In the future, let''s be angry and don''t use cold violence, OK!"


    "Hmm!" Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng''s pathetic appearance. He could hardly see it.


    "Brother, you are also a big president. How can you look like this?" Xie Xiaomei doesn''t regret coming to China at all, otherwise she won''t see her brother''s little daughter-in-law.


    Xie Xiaomei took advantage of Xie Tangfeng''s soft embrace in he Ning, photographed all his performances and sent them to her family group by the way.


    Suddenly, the long silent family group became chaotic.


    Who is this man? How do you look more and more like your brother?


    It''s my brother! Mom! You''ll have a daughter-in-law soon.


    Xie Xiaomei secretly glanced at Xie Tangfeng, secretly sent a message and watched his brother''s performance.


    "Good treasure!" Xie Tangfeng rubbed Ning Huaihuai into his arms and shouted his love name for Ning Huaihuai.


    "Enough! It''s still on the street now! The influence is not good either." Ning Huaihuai''s face is red and wants to get out of his arms.


    "What''s the bad influence, sister-in-law? I tell you, we can see men and women hugging together everywhere in foreign countries." Xie Xiaomei said happily.


    Xie Xiaomei pulls Ning Huaihuai out of Xie Tangfeng''s arms.


    "Sister-in-law, leave my brother today and let''s go to happy."


    Xie Tangfeng looked gloomy and stared at Xie Xiaomei coldly. Everyone stopped. Unexpectedly, his sister became the one who robbed the good treasure.


    "Little sister, you shouldn''t be tired after flying all day. You''d better go back and have a rest quickly." Xie Tangfeng took Ning Huaihuai''s hand and said coldly to Xie Xiaomei.


    Ning Huaihuai looked out awkwardly. He didn''t expect that he would cause a dispute between their two brothers and sisters.


    "Sister-in-law, you see my brother is so overbearing, you should abandon him and go with me. Hi." Xie Xiaomei is not afraid of Xie Tangfeng''s black face and said with a smile.


    "Xie Xiaomei! I''ll give you a card that can be swiped indefinitely. Now it disappears from my eyes immediately." Xie Tangfeng said gnashing his teeth.


    Xie Xiaomei changed her face as soon as she heard that there was an unlimited card, "brother and sister-in-law, you two have fun, I won''t disturb you."


    After Xie Tangfeng handed her the card, he casually hit didi and left here to let them live together.


    After staying away from Xie Tangfeng, Xie Xiaomei opened the communication group with a smile in addition to her own mobile phone.


    Big news! Big news! My brother is out with his sister-in-law now.


    Little sister, really? Your brother has a date. He shouldn''t be a man.


    Do you have a picture? Send the photos quickly. Why did you just take pictures of your brother and not afraid of your sister-in-law? Let''s have a look.

 Chapter 241

    Xie Xiaomei just sent out a message. The person who had been waiting for her came back in an instant.


    Don''t worry. Next time I''ll take a picture of my sister-in-law and send it to you for you to see. My sister-in-law is absolutely beautiful! More beautiful than those big stars.


    Little sister, you must always pay attention to the dynamics of your brother and sister-in-law. I''ll go there right away.


    Xie Xiaomei was stunned when she saw the news. Her mother is coming. If brother knows, he will be finished?


    Why don''t I take this unlimited card and travel around the world and leave this dangerous place.


    At this time, Xie Tangfeng didn''t know that his family group had been bombed, and he didn''t know how many messages 99 + had been sent.


    "Honey, go and live in my house! I have everything in my house. I''m ready for you. I''m waiting for the hostess to check in."


    Xie Tangfeng took Ning Huaihuai''s hand and roamed the street, enjoying the life of ordinary people.


    Ning Huaihuai looked up at Xie Tangfeng, who was a head taller than himself, hesitated for a moment, "OK, go to me and move things later!"


    "What to move, just go to me." Xie Tangfeng gently rubbed Ning Huaihuai''s head based on his height.


    Ning Huaihuai smiled and looked at the anxious Xie Tangfeng without saying a word.


    "Darling, let''s go! Let''s go home."


    A "we''re home" almost made Ning Huaihuai blush. He hasn''t heard the word home for a long time.


    Home, I have a home, and Xie Tangfeng''s home.


    As soon as he arrived at Xie Tangfeng''s house, Xie Tangfeng personally found Ning''s bad slippers and put her bag where it should be.


    "Darling, look! This is our wardrobe. This half is for your clothes, this half is for my clothes, and here, I have figured out how to arrange things." Xie Tangfeng said excitedly.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng who couldn''t suppress his sexual excitement. He was moved and didn''t know what to say.


    "Darling, give me some advice. This is our home."


    "Xie Tangfeng, why are you so kind to me!" Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng without blinking.


    "You are my good treasure. Of course you should be nice to you." Xie Tangfeng said naturally.


    Ning Huaihuai turned his head away and didn''t want Nicholas Tse to see his tears.


    "Haven''t you eaten for so long? I''ll cook for you first." Ning Huaihuai covered the tears in his eyes and casually made an excuse to leave the place where he couldn''t help crying.


    Ning Huaihuai said. Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai nervously. "Darling, are you hungry? Wait a minute, I''ll cook for you immediately."


    Xie Tangfeng doesn''t think his appearance will damage his image as president at all. He just wants to take care of his good treasure as much as possible and let her live a princess like life.


    "Xie Tangfeng, I like you!" Ning Huaihuai hugged Xie Tingfeng from behind and said happily.


    Meeting Xie Tangfeng is her happiest thing.


    Suddenly, a heat flow rushed down from the small abdomen.


    Ning Huaihuai''s face changed and calculated the time. It''s time to come.


    "Tang Feng, do you have that kind of thing here?"


    "What?" said Xie Tangfeng with a confused face.


    Ning Huaihuai said anxiously, "Oh, that''s what?"


    With gestures, Ning Huaihuai''s face was as red as a monkey''s.


    "Condoms?" Xie Tangfeng asked tentatively, "yes, darling, how did you think of this thing! Did you..."


    "What are you thinking! Do you have an aunt towel here!" Ning Huaihuai''s face was redder than before.


    Xie Tangfeng stayed there directly. He thought of everything, but he didn''t think of such a thing.


    "Darling, go and clean up first! I''ll buy it for you."


    After Ning Huaihuai entered the bathroom, Xie Tangfeng picked up his coat and went straight out.


    In his memory, there is still a supermarket near the community, where there should be.


    Xie Tangfeng covers himself tightly. He may not know him when he meets familiar people.


    Xie Tangfeng strolled around where he bought his aunt''s towel. When he got there, he found that he didn''t know what brand Guaibao used.


    Night use, daily use, and extended version! Xie Tangfeng looked at this row of things with a headache. He simply took one for each brand and type.


    "Miss, check out!" Xie Tangfeng put a bag of aunt''s towel on the checkout counter.


    Xie Xiaomei found the place where Xie Tangfeng lived according to the information given to her by Secretary Li. When she arrived at the nearby small supermarket, she saw a familiar figure and walked in curiously.


    When she heard ''Miss, check out!'' At the moment, I heard the speaker in an instant.


    "Elder brother! Why are you so obscene and ran over to buy these things." Xie Xiaomei said loudly.


    Hearing Xie Xiaomei''s voice, Xie Tangfeng''s face turned black in an instant.


    Is this girl here to dismantle her own platform?


    The cashier showed an expression that I understood. He poured out all the aunt towels in the bag and brushed them one by one.


    "Sir, you will be very happy to be your girlfriend!" the waiter looked at Xie Tangfeng with a joking face.


    "Let''s go!" Xie Tangfeng pulled Xie Xiaomei out with a cold face.


    "Brother, sister-in-law! Did you buy the wrong thing? If I say, you should buy something with gum, or help you." Xie Xiaomei looked excited.


    "If you don''t go, just stay here alone!" Xie Tangfeng didn''t have so much patience with Xie Xiaomei.


    "I see! Brother, you treat me differently. You are so kind to your sister-in-law, why don''t you treat me well?" Xie Xiaomei asked Qu Baba.


    "Be nice to you? Xie Xiaomei! Touch your conscience and say, when did I treat you badly? You did something bad. I didn''t deal with it for you that time." Xie Tangfeng said coldly.


    "It''s just bad for me. You''re so gentle to your sister-in-law. Why are you so cold and rough to me!" Xie Xiaomei said wrongfully.


    As soon as he got home, Xie Tangfeng stopped talking to Xie Xiaomei, but went straight to the bathroom, "darling, I''ll send you something!"


    "No, let''s put it outside! I''ll take it in myself." Ning Huaihuai''s original purples turned red in an instant.


    I don''t know why she likes blushing when she was with Xie Tangfeng recently.


    Don''t thank Tang Feng for guessing. He can think of Ning Huaihong''s face inside.


    "Good treasure, you clean up first and come out to eat soon." Xie Tangfeng shouted outside.


    With that, Xie Tangfeng changed his clothes, washed his hands and entered the kitchen, ready to cook for Ning Huaihuai.


    "Elder brother, I can''t see! You still have the appearance of a good wife and mother! If I say, your overbearing president''s establishment has completely collapsed. Xinhao, your employees are not here now. Otherwise, they certainly don''t believe that President Xie, who has been cold all the time, is like this." Xie Xiaomei barabara kept talking.

 Chapter 242

    "Go out! Otherwise there will be no food for me for a while!" Xie Tangfeng glanced impatiently at Xie Xiaomei and said impolitely. "Just treat differently!" Xie Xiaomei glanced. "I''m going to complain to my sister-in-law that you don''t cook for me and dislike me!" then Xie Xiaomei ran out and sent all the latest information she saw to the small group. "Xie Xiaomei, don''t think I don''t know what news you sent in the family group. Let me tell you an old saying, enough is enough! If you don''t know what enough is, I''ll send you away immediately." Xie Tangfeng''s Yin measured voice burst into Xie Xiaomei''s ears. Xie Xiaomei looked up at Xie Tangfeng''s elegant and smooth movements and shivered "Brother, you''re not human. You''re so cruel to your own sister." "what''s the matter, little sister?" Ning Huaihuai, who just came out of the bathroom, heard Xie Xiaomei''s words. Xie Xiaomei looked at Xie Tangfeng''s threatening eyes and softened in an instant. "Nothing, sister-in-law, I''m laughing with my brother! My brother made you a lot of delicious food, which will be fine in a minute." Xie Xiaomei jumped to Ning Huaihuai''s side, pulled her to the sofa, snuggled up to her, and whispered something that belonged to the two alone. When Xie Tangfeng put all the meals on the table and came out to shout for the two, she saw the intimate action of Xie Xiaomei and Ning Huaihuai, and her face immediately darkened, "Little sister, come here quickly for dinner. Is it appropriate for such an adult to lean against your sister-in-law all the time?" "why not, sister-in-law..." Xie Xiaomei didn''t finish a complete sentence, so she took it back under Xie Tangfeng''s threatening eyes, "I''ll do it now, sister-in-law, have a good rest." Ning Huaihuai looked at her little sister like a little white rabbit and couldn''t help laughing. When receiving her wronged expression, he glanced at Xie Tangfeng, "see you scared her." "she? You can''t be scared. After a long time, you''ll know what her temperament is." Xie Tangfeng casually glanced at the little sister making faces and said faintly. Just now he took time to read the news in the group. There are too many chat records in it. The only thing that makes him turn to useful and send messages is that his mother is coming. "Good treasure, I''ll remind you. Because of my little sister, my mother may also fly back from abroad. You should be prepared." Xie Tangfeng put the blood tonic soup on the table in front of Ning Zao. Poof ~ Ning Huaihuai, who just drank a sip of water, immediately gushed out of his mouth when he heard this sentence. "Tang Feng, you''re joking, aren''t you?" Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng nervously. If mother Xie is coming, I''d better move out first! After mother Xie left, I''ll move back by myself. For a moment, Ning Huaihuai thought of many possibilities. She looked at Xie Tangfeng timidly, "Or I''d better go to the studio to stay, or Ning''er''s place can let me stay." Xie Tangfeng smiled, "darling, don''t be so nervous. My mother is a very easy-going person. If you see her, you''ll like her." "why did my aunt suddenly come? Didn''t you say that my aunt and uncle were traveling abroad?" Ning Huaihuai still couldn''t believe it and asked again. Xie Tangfeng looked at Xie Xiaomei who tried to reduce his sense of existence. Without hesitation, he sold Xie Xiaomei, "ask little sister!" Ning Huaihuai listened to Xie Tangfeng''s words, looked directly at Xie Xiaomei and said viciously, "be lenient when you confess and strict when you resist!" "Sister in law! I''m wrong. I don''t think you look too beautiful, but my brother is too ugly. I think my brother doesn''t deserve you, so I told the news to my family. If you want to blame my brother, how can we suspect that he is gay if he hasn''t been looking for a girlfriend!" Pooch ~ Ning Huaihuai was amused by Xie Xiaomei''s words. Is there anyone who sells brothers like this? Ning Huaihuai was happy now, but Xie Tangfeng''s face could not be seen. "Little sister, go out and face me at the door." "what are you going to? Sit here and eat!" Ning Huaihuai glared at Xie Tangfeng and stopped Xie Xiaomei who was about to get up and leave. A few days later, Ning Huaihuai saw that Xie''s mother who had been saying that she was coming didn''t arrive, so he relaxed his tension. He went to work with Xie Tangfeng step by step every day, and then waited for him to pick him up from work. What''s different on this day is that a rich and noble teacher came to Ning Huaihuai''s uninvited studio Too, there is no place in the whole body where there are millions of things. "Girl, I have one thing here. I want to ask you. Can you help me?" Xiaomi looked at each other and immediately went into the room to call Ning Huaihuai out and asked her to receive the wife. When Ning Huaihuai came out, her eyes lit up and her mouth whispered, "It''s really a flower in cow dung." "madam, what can I do for you?" Ning Huai said softly. The old lady repeated what she had said to Xiaomi before. "You first say what you need us to do for you. We are here to help people design clothes. In addition to this, we can also make the form you want." "I want you to separate from my son!" the wife''s words confused Ning Huaihuai. After a moment, Ning Huaihuai found his voice. "Madam, who is your son!" Although Ning Huaihuai had a guess in her heart at this time, she still couldn''t believe that the person in front of her was Xie Tangfeng''s mother? Or, I can''t believe that Xie Tangfeng''s mother broke up with Xie Tangfeng the first time she saw her. "Xie Tangfeng! Don''t you know the girl?" The lady put away her smile and asked seriously. Did you find the wrong place? "Aunt, why don''t you say it in advance! Tang summit and I took time to pick you up." Ning Huaihuai changed his mouth in an instant, one aunt at a time, and affectionately shouted, "who''s your aunt! Say it! How much does it cost to leave Tang Feng?" As soon as these words came out, Ning Huaihuai''s face became pale and weak. "Aunt, I won''t leave Tangfeng. There have been many misunderstandings when we can go to the present. Now if I leave Tangfeng because of money, I may despise myself all my life." Ning Huaihuai forced himself to calm down and seriously answered your wife''s words. "Oh, you won''t leave if you say anything? As far as I know, you were just the eldest lady of a poor family. Now your family is completely down. What qualifications do you have to stand with Tang Feng." every time the wife says a word, Ning Huaihuai''s face turns white. "Too, I think I am qualified because Tang Feng likes me."

 Chapter 243

    Ning Huaihuai''s face has no smile at the beginning, but now there are only respectful and distant public expressions. "Well said!" Ning Huaihuai had thought about the following theory with Xie mother. Unexpectedly, Xie mother suddenly said such a sentence. It makes her a little square. good point? What''s good? Ning thought of it with a dull mind. The wife looked at Ning Huaihuai''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing. "Child! Did I just act like those rich and evil mothers in the TV series?" "aunt, you mean what you just said and did was performed, just for exercise." Ning Huaihuai asked in amazement. "Don''t call me aunt, just call my mother!" mother Xie stood up directly from her position, walked to Ning Huaihuai and said with a smile. When mother Xie wanted to return home, father Xie refused to say anything. After she finally calmed father Xie, she was rejected by her son. Together, mother Xie had to run over secretly. "You''re so delicate. I don''t know how you like that smelly boy in my family. Except that he''s a president, there''s no other place that can match you. He''s ugly, cold and doesn''t know how to take care of people." as soon as she sat next to Ning Huaihuai, mother Xie kept talking like sister Xie Xiaomei. Now, Ning Huaihuai finally knows who Xie Xiaomei''s temperament is. Is Xie Tangfeng following his father? Will his father be a kind person who is only good to Xie''s mother and cold to others. "Aunt! Tang Feng is really good. He can cook and take care of people. It''s not as bad as you said." Ning Huaihuai defended Xie Tangfeng. In her heart, Xie Tangfeng is the best person. Even if someone better than Xie Tangfeng appears, he is also the best person. "I started to protect the calf now. I started to worry before I said he was bad." mother Xie looked at her with a smile. She really liked it more and more. Ning Huaihuai is embarrassed to shun her hair. She is not protecting the calf. Xie Tangfeng is really not what Xie''s mother said. "Alas! Did my aunt scare you just now? When I was at home, my aunt especially wanted to go to the entertainment circle, but Xie Tangfeng and his father said nothing to let me go, so I had to direct and act by myself at home." as she said, mother Xie began to feel sorry for herself. "Auntie, you just performed really like me. I have a friend who is an actor. If you want to act, I can let my friend accompany you." Ning Huaihuai sold downing''er without hesitation. "Really?" Xie''s mother was delighted. Ning Huaihuai smiled and nodded. He didn''t feel the consequences of selling downing''er like this. "Sister Ning, I''ll go first." the two people in the conversation didn''t notice the outside weather at all. Until Xiaomi came to say goodbye to Ning Huaihuai, they found that it was dark. "Aunt, I''m sorry. I didn''t notice it just now. It''s time for dinner." Ning Huaihuai apologized in his eyes. "I''m sorry, aunt will say it when she''s hungry." how can mother Xie not see the apology in Ning Huaihuai''s eyes. "Aunt, I''ll invite you to dinner. Let''s have a good chat during dinner." "OK!" mother Xie raised her eyebrows and said happily with Ning Huaihuai. At home, like Xie Tangfeng, father Xie is not a talkative person. Only my little sister likes chatting like her, but in recent years, my little sister likes to play around, and she is the only one left at home. Ning Huaihuai walked beside Xie''s mother and stood aside,. Ning Huaihuai although Zhang''s beauty is cold, her temperament is completely opposite to her appearance, quiet as a orchid. "Huai Huai, my part of the play is finally over. Come out and invite you to a big meal." as soon as downing Ning''er''s part of the play is over, he happily calls Ning Huai Huai. Ning Huaihuai listened, looked at Xie''s mother, and said to Tang Ning''er, "Ning''er, Tang Feng''s mother came today, and I''ll accompany her." when Xie''s mother heard the word "Ning''er", her eyes lit up. It shouldn''t be the Ning''er she thought. "Huai Huai, is that your friend as an actor? If you don''t shout her out, we''ll have dinner together." mother Xie whispered. Although she invited the big names with the financial resources and power of the Xie family, she had never seen them under their disapproval and obstruction. "Aunt?" Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie''s mother praying. I still agreed, even if she didn''t understand why mother Xie did so. "Ning''er, come to Dingji later!" Ning Huaihuai told tang''er the location. Xie''s mother looked at Ning Huaihuai with emotion. "Huai Huai, you are much better than those men. They don''t let me touch some actors at home. They want to stop me whatever I do." Xie''s mother became more and more excited and couldn''t control her emotions. "Mom Xie, don''t get excited. Ning''er will come soon. At that time, you can talk to Uncle Ning''er directly if you have anything you want to say." after arriving at yidingji, Ning Huaihuai handed the menu in front of her to mom Xie and asked her to order some favorite meals herself. "Huai Huai, what do you like to eat? Aunt will give you some." after mother Xie ordered some dishes, she said to Ning Huai Huai. "Aunt, just order any meal. I don''t choose anything to eat." Ning Huaihuai is not so nervous at this time, but she is still a little nervous when she sits and eats with mother Xie. At this time, Xie Tangfeng called. As soon as the phone was connected, Ning Huaihuai had not had time to say, Xie Tangfeng''s voice came from the other end. "Darling, where are you now? I''ll pick you up. Shall we have dinner together?" Xie Tangfeng''s tone was completely coaxing the child. The phone accidentally turned on the loudspeaker. Xie Tangfeng''s words were all heard by Xie''s mother. She looked at Ning Huaihuai teasingly. Ning Huaihuai''s face turned red unnaturally again. "Tang Feng, I''m here now..." just halfway through the conversation, Ning Huaihuai saw Mother Xie keep waving her hands, so she had to go! She looked at mother Xie suspiciously. She didn''t understand why mother Xie didn''t let her say she was here. "No, Tang Feng, now Ning''er and I are eating out, so you don''t have to pick me up." Ning said with a guilty heart, but now Xie''s mother is nearby, and she can''t talk about Xie''s mother here. After hanging up the phone, Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie''s mother with strange eyes. "Aunt, why can''t Tang Feng know you''re here!" Xie''s mother curled her lips, "like my little sister, I ran out secretly, all that Tang Feng can''t know, otherwise Xie Tangfeng and his father will let us go back." Ning Huaihuai couldn''t laugh or cry about Xie''s explanation. It''s really not that a family doesn''t enter one door! As cute as my little sister.

 Chapter 244

    "Aunt, I lied to Tang Feng now, but if he knows, we can''t escape. And Tang Feng is so smart." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile to his mother Xie. Xie''s mother looked at Ning Huaihuai wrongfully, "now you start to help him. You can cheat for a while. Anyway, I don''t care. You can''t tell him." upstairs in yidingji, Xie Tangfeng was cold in his eyes and looked at the two people downstairs who had a good conversation. Good treasure has a lot of courage! I''m starting to lie to him. "Mr. Xie, are we going to find Miss Ning and Mrs. Xie?" Li Bin said carefully. "No! We''ll wait until they finish eating, otherwise they won''t enjoy themselves." Xie Tangfeng said coldly. Just now he thought he was wrong, but he didn''t expect that when he came out and looked carefully, it was really them. The two people who didn''t know the situation were still talking excitedly. After a while, Downing came late. "Ning''er, here!" Ning Huaihuai waved his hand. Downing''er saw Ning Huaihuai''s hands from a distance. She walked to Ning Huaihuai with a smile around her mouth and said hello to Xie''s mother. "Are you an actor?" mother Xie smiled even more when she saw downing''er. "Hello, aunt! I''m an actor, but I''m not particularly famous. My recent play is still a small supporting role." downing said modestly. After saying that, he quietly stared at Ning Huaihuai. It must be the woman who sold herself again. Ning Huaihuai looked down with a guilty conscience. "Ning''er, aunt doesn''t like acting. I think you''re also an actor, so I introduced you to her." Tang Huaihuai came up to Ning Huaihuai''s ear, "you sold me to please your future mother-in-law!" Ning Huaihuai listened and laughed! "Sit down! Let''s talk while eating!" mother Xie greeted warmly. On the way to dinner, mother Xie kept holding meals for Ning Huaihuai and downing''er, asking about downing''er''s entertainment circle. When mother Xie asked Tang Ninger, she didn''t forget to communicate with Ning Huaihuai. "Ning''er, what''s that TV play? I''ll give you a hand when my aunt comes home." mother Xie asked curiously. When she was at home, her favorite thing was to play with her servants, but except for a few people who cooperated with her, others hid themselves. "It''s an online play, not a big production, and it won''t be broadcast on TV," downing said a little carelessly. After all, she entered the entertainment industry just to fulfill her dream. "Aunt, you eat first. After dinner, you talk about it. Otherwise, the dishes will be cold." Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie''s mother''s bowl where she hasn''t moved much food. Her eyebrows frowned. She thought she should understand why Tang Feng would, otherwise aunt asked about you in the entertainment industry. Li Bin, who had been watching them upstairs, showed a trace of interest when he saw downing''er coming. After dinner, Xie Tangfeng and other people in the company asked coldly, "how are they? Have they left?" "Mr. Xie, they are still eating there, and Miss Tang is coming." "downing er?" Xie Tangfeng muttered to himself! This really echoed her mother''s interest. "You send the others away first, and I''ll go down to see them!" Xie Tangfeng said, ignoring Li Bin''s expression, took the lead to go outside. Half eaten, downing''er suddenly looked at Ning and coughed. "Ning''er, what''s the matter with you? Drink some water quickly and don''t choke." Ning looked at downing''er with an unknown heart. Originally, I wanted to ask downing''er''s mother Xie. As soon as she looked up, she saw Xie Tangfeng behind Ning Huaihuai, "Why are you here?" a damn expression. "Aunt, who are you talking to? Who''s here?" Ning looked at downing''er and Xie''s mother in confusion. She didn''t understand why they showed such expressions. Downing''er carefully raised a finger and pointed to behind Ning Huaihuai. "Huai Huai, look who''s behind you!" Ning Huai listened and looked behind him along Downing''s fingers! "Tang Feng?" when he saw the figure, he couldn''t help exclaiming. She just told Xie Tangfeng that she was having dinner with downing''er. Unexpectedly, he caught her now. It''s really embarrassing. "Didn''t you tell me you were having dinner with downing''er? What about this lady?" Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai jokingly. "Tang Feng, me and her!" Ning Huaihuai didn''t know what he said for a moment. "What''s the matter? I told Huaihuai not to tell you. Come to me and don''t bully my Huaihuai." mother Xie looked at Xie Tangfeng''s smiling expression, rubbed her face, stood up and said angrily. "Mom! It''s too late for me to hurt her! How can I bully her." Xie Tangfeng said helplessly. Is he so miserable? "Good treasure, sit down and eat first!" Xie Tangfeng sat down with Ning Huaihuai in his arms and put Ning Huaihuai''s favorite food into Ning Huaihuai''s bowl. "Eat quickly!" mother Xie looked at Xie Tangfeng and couldn''t believe that the person in front of him was his son. His son was definitely not so gentle. "Huai Huai, the person around you is not my son!" mother Xie asked tentatively. "Aunt! How come you don''t even know your son." Ning Huaihuai said helplessly. Mother Xie is really a living treasure! Downing lowered his head, occasionally raised his head and glanced at Xie Tangfeng quickly. Although she had met once before, it was only limited to herself. At a press conference, she took a long look. At that time, he was absolutely different from now. In her only impression, Xie Tangfeng should be a cold, cold person. But now, it shouldn''t be! "Huai Huai, are you sure this is your object, Xie Tangfeng? He shouldn''t be fake!" downing''er leaned over to Ning Huai Huai and whispered. Pooh ~ Ning Huaihuai couldn''t help laughing! "Tang Feng, what did you look like before? Why did everyone think you were pretending!" Xie Tangfeng''s face was dark. He glanced coldly at downing''er and Xie''s mother, "because they are other people." as soon as this sentence came out, Xie''s mother and tang''ning''er looked at each other and suddenly felt that they couldn''t stay here, Or you''ll die alive. "Tang Feng! Sit here with Huai Huai! Ning''er and I are full, so we leave first." mother Xie said, and she was about to pull Tang Ninger out of here. "Stop!" Xie Tangfeng said faintly before mother Xie and downing''er reached the door. There is no doubt in the calm words. Xie''s mother''s footsteps stopped in an instant. She and downing stood at the door blankly, neither entering nor retreating.

 Chapter 245

    "Mrs. Xie, Miss Tang!" after Li Bin sent all the guests away, he came in and shouted respectfully when he saw downing''er and mother Xie. "Xie Zong!" Li Bin went to Xie Tangfeng and whispered two words quietly. Xie Tangfeng waved and indicated that he knew. "Mom! Where are you going? My father knows you''re here?" Xie Tangfeng said coldly. Mother Xie slowly turned around and said, "Tang Feng, your father doesn''t know. Don''t you think I''ll disturb you and Huaihuai when I go to live with you now? I think Ning''er has a big place, so I''ll live with her." then mother Xie moved tang''ning''er and wanted her to help me speak. Downing''er swallowed his saliva unconsciously, summoned up his courage and whispered, "Mr. Xie, my aunt and I are like old friends at first sight, so let my aunt live with me tonight. My place is still very big and definitely enough for my aunt to live." Xie Tangfeng frowned slightly. Of course, he didn''t want Xie''s mother to disturb them. A Xie Xiaomei would be fine with them, If you add mom Xie, the house will explode. "That''s OK, let my mother live with you. And, mom, I''ll let my little sister go with you tonight." thinking that it can not only solve the problem of accommodation for mother Xie and my little sister, but also don''t have to watch them wandering around in front of their eyes every day, Xie Tangfeng''s mood suddenly became better. "Really!" the expression on mother Xie''s face changed in an instant. "Li Bin, you send them back, and then you go straight home!" Xie Tangfeng thought and said coldly. After Xie''s mother and downing''er left, Xie Tangfeng pulled Ning Huaihuai into his car without saying a word. "Darling, you lied to me today!" Xie Tangfeng''s expression changed instantly when he got on the bus. Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng''s skill of changing his face in seconds and admired it. When he was outside, he was still a pair. Don''t provoke me. If you provoke me, you will kill someone. "Aunt is right beside me. I can''t expose her in front of her!" Ning Huaihuai explained. Indeed, at that time, in front of mother Xie, she really didn''t know what to do. At last, she went on according to mother Xie''s meaning. "I don''t care. You lied to me. You directly said how to compensate me!" Xie Tangfeng said. Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng and didn''t know what to say. As Tang Ninger and Xie''s mother said, is Xie Tangfeng really replaced. Even after spending so long with Xie Tangfeng, she still can''t fully adapt to Xie Tangfeng''s changes. When I first met Xie Tangfeng before, Xie Tangfeng was cold and indifferent to everyone. Strangers should not approach. But now, in addition to treating themselves, he is all kinds of coquettish and cute, and others are still what they are. For this, Ning Huaihuai doesn''t know whether he should cry or laugh. She always has a strong contrast when facing Xie Tangfeng. "No! I didn''t mean to. The monster will blame you. Who told you not to tell my aunt to come here. When I talked to my aunt for the first time, I was scared to death by my aunt." Ning Huaihuai snuggled up in Xie Tangfeng''s arms and told me everything that happened in his first meeting with mother Xie today. When she said that Xie''s mother wouldn''t let herself be with Xie Tangfeng, Ning Huaihuai still had a panic in her heart, and her breathing became urgent. "Good treasure! Sorry, it''s all my fault this time!" Xie Tangfeng hugged Ning Huai tightly and said apologetically. He could hear the worry and fear in Ning Huai''s words. "Why did you apologize? Did you do anything wrong?" Ning Huaihuai found that after he had been reconciled with Xie Tangfeng recently, no matter what happened, Xie Tangfeng would always apologize unconditionally. "You''re not wrong about this. Besides, you don''t know that mother Xie is coming today. I know that if mother Xie is coming, you won''t let me face mother Xie alone. Do you think I''m right?" Ning Huaihuai said, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly upward. Ning Huaihuai looked up at Xie Tangfeng, gently leaned up and touched Xie Tangfeng''s mouth! Xie Tangfeng''s head slightly took a measure and greeted Zhu Ning''s kiss with his lips. Anti guest oriented, ruthlessly kissed down. Well, Ning Huaihuai opened his eyes and didn''t see that he finally became like this. He just wanted to kiss him secretly. After a long time, Xie Tangfeng was willing to let go of Ning Huaihuai, "if only you could take the initiative every day." Ning Huaihuai glared at Xie Tangfeng angrily. She just took the wrong medicine and would take the initiative to provoke the wolf like person. "Gone!" Xie Tang, who tasted the sweetness, no longer cared about Ning Huaihuai''s cheating on him. Ning Huaihuai stared at Xie Tangfeng all the way and didn''t want to talk to him. No matter how Xie Tangfeng coaxed her to talk, Ning Huaihuai didn''t look at him. As soon as he entered the house, Ning Huaihuai went into the bathroom and locked it inside. After washing, he went into the house to have a rest. Xie Tangfeng followed Ning Huaihuai like a lost dog. Ning Huaihuai locked the door of the room and lay in bed thinking about what happened today. After meeting Xie''s mother, Ning Huaihuai finally understood a worry in his heart. Before she met Xie Tangfeng''s family, she was always frightened. She was afraid that she didn''t have enough assets to satisfy them. Now she finally met herself and didn''t have to worry. "Good treasure, I''m wrong, just let me in!" Xie Tangfeng cried pitifully outside. After hearing her voice, Ning Huaihuai smiled, "go to bed in the study today! It''s just to punish you for throwing your face at me." with that, Ning Huaihuai put out the light in the house. Seeing Ning Huaihuai put out the light in the house, Xie Tangfeng knew that he had no hope of going in today. Ning Huaihuai experienced too many ups and downs in today''s mood, and soon fell asleep. After listening to nothing inside, Xie Tangfeng quietly took out the spare key, opened the bedroom door and lay next to Ning Huaihuai. When Ning Huaihuai got up the next day, he saw Xie Tangfeng next to him. He was angry and knew that the old man would not stay outside. "Good morning!" Xie Tangfeng suddenly opened his eyes and smiled at Ning Huaihuai. "How many spare keys do you have?" Ning Huaihuai asked faintly, staring at Xie Tangfeng''s face. "No, this is the last one, Nuo. It''s beside your pillow." Xie Tangfeng said innocently, and took out the key beside Ning Huaihuai''s pillow. Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng''s expression and couldn''t help laughing. "Good treasure! I was wrong about yesterday. Let''s go out and play the day after tomorrow!" Xie Tangfeng rubbed Ning Huai, who was washing, into his arms from behind.

 Chapter 246

    "Come on, I''m washing!" Ning Huaihuai opened Xie Tangfeng''s hand and continued his washing. Xie Tangfeng finally went to work with a calm face. Even Ning Huaihuai didn''t respond to his farewell. Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng''s back and smiled helplessly. How could she not know what day it was the day after tomorrow. The packed Ning Huaihuai slowly crowded into the bus and came to his work place. As soon as the front of the studio was opened, Li Bin called. Ning Huaihuai''s eyes flashed a smile. What would happen to this proud Xie Tangfeng if he said it himself? Do you need such trouble? "Miss Ning, are you free now? I have something I want to talk to you about," Li Bin said with a bitter face to Ning Huaihuai at the other end of the phone. He really doesn''t want to make this call! But when he saw Xie Tangfeng eyeing himself in front of him, he compromised again. Xie Tangfeng forced Li Bin to turn on the loudspeaker of his mobile phone so that he could hear it clearly. "Miss Ning, the day after tomorrow is President Xie''s birthday. Please remember to prepare President Xie''s gift." no? Li Bin silently asked Xie Tangfeng. Xie always really changed. He was full of sour smell. Xie Tangfeng coldly stretched out his hand, grabbed Li Bin''s mobile phone, put it in front of him, and listened carefully to what Ning Huaihuai said. After listening to Li Bin''s words, Ning Huaihuai puffed a smile, this Xie Tangfeng! She is 100% sure that Xie Tangfeng must be next to Li Bin and amplify Li Bin''s mobile phone. "Secretary Li, thank you. I know, but I have nothing to do that day! I need to celebrate a more important person. I can''t celebrate Xie Tangfeng''s birthday in person. Do you think I can convey that I won''t celebrate his birthday the day after tomorrow." Ning Huaihuai said with a strong smile. When Xie Tangfeng at the other end of the phone heard about the more important person, his cold air was like no money. Li Bin carefully observed Xie Tangfeng''s expression for fear that if he was not careful, he would be an outlet for Xie Tangfeng. "You ask!" Xie Tangfeng looked at the mobile phone on the table and gestured unhappily. Someone more important than him? Who is more important than him? At the thought of this, Xie Tangfeng''s heart itches like a cat''s paw. He doesn''t have one of the most important people in Ning Huaihuai''s heart. "Miss Ning, take the liberty to ask, who is the more important person? Can he compare with our general manager Xie?" Li Bin asked timidly. Ning Huaihuai''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning, "of course not, it must be as important as Tang Feng!" "don''t say, don''t say, I''m here." Ning Huaihuai hung up the phone. Looking at Ning Huaihuai and the sneaking cat, the little Mi who just came in asked curiously, "sister Ning, do you have any happy events? Why are you so happy?" "can''t you be so happy without happy events?" Ning Huaihuai asked back and walked quickly into his office. In Xie Tangfeng''s office, Li Bin looked at Xie Tangfeng in despair after hearing the blind beep on the phone. Xie Tangfeng could naturally hear the beep of blindness on the phone, and his face became darker. Li Bin carefully looked at Xie Tangfeng''s face and knew that they were going to live a nervous life these two days. "Go out and say to the department managers, and hold a meeting to summarize the recent work." Xie Tangfeng''s voice was cold like a cold arrow frozen in winter. finished! I don''t know how long it will take this time. Li Bin wailed in his heart and walked out without expression. As soon as he walked out of Xie Tangfeng''s office, Li Bin took out his mobile phone, boarded his trumpet and sent the news of the unbearable pain of life to the chatting people of their company. As soon as the news came out, the communication group exploded again. Ning Huaihuai sat in his office and looked at the design in his hand, but his mind had already gone elsewhere. The day after tomorrow, Tang Feng''s birthday is coming. What birthday gift should I prepare for him! How about a tie? No, he has so many neckties that he will not give them to his heart. What else is good? Ning Huaihuai thought with distress, simply took out his mobile phone, suddenly saw sister Hong''s number, and suddenly had another idea in his heart. After so much experience, sister Hong is sure to know what gifts people like Xie Tangfeng need. Ning Huai didn''t even think about it and dialed it directly to sister Hong. "Sister Hong, it''s me, Ning Huaihuai!" as soon as the phone was connected, Ning Huaihuai reported to himself! Looking at the name on her mobile phone, sister Hong didn''t understand why Ning Huaihuai called herself at this time, but when she saw the notes originally set on her mobile phone, she immediately understood. "Come on! What''s the matter with me!" sister Hong asked jokingly, pretending to be confused. Ning Huaihuai hesitated. "Sister Hong, the day after tomorrow is Tang Feng''s birthday. What gift do you think I should give him!" to the point, Ning Huaihuai directly said his purpose. "Huai Huai, if sister Hong asks you something, you must tell it truthfully." sister Hong said mysteriously. "Have you ever done that kind of thing with Xie Tangfeng?" Ning Huaihuai blushed immediately. "Red sister, how can you ask me such a thing?" "tell the truth!" red sister joked. Ning Huaihuai shook her head and threw out all the bad ideas in her mind, "no!" "then send yourself out! I think Xie Tangfeng will like this gift." sister Hong took out a cigarette, stuffed it into her attractive red lips and said faintly. Give yourself to him! Ning Huaihuai''s brain was immediately swiped by this sentence, and kept replaying this sentence. "Well, Huai Huai, isn''t that a good idea for sister Hong?" red wine waited for a long time and didn''t wait for Ning Huai''s echo. "Sister Hong, I still have some things to do, so I''ll do them first." Ning Huaihuai casually found an excuse and hung up the phone. After closing the mobile phone, Ning Huaihuai stared at the mobile phone in his hand and thought about it. After living together for so many days, Xie Tangfeng didn''t want to do that kind of thing with himself, but he always felt almost nothing. Until today, sister Hong mentioned this matter again, she faced up to this problem and couldn''t always let Xie Tangfeng compromise. Should she pay once. "Sister Ning, you''re in a daze again!" Xiaomi knocked outside the door for a long time. She didn''t get a response from Ning Huaihuai, so she had to push the door in by herself. "Hmm! What''s the matter with you?" Ning Huaihuai immediately put away his thoughts and said in a deep voice. "These are companies that intend to cooperate with us. Let''s see what we do next." Xiaomi put down her things and left. Ning Huaihuai looked at the documents on the table and unconsciously thought of it again. After thinking for a long time, Ning Huaihuai decided to agree with sister Hong''s proposal and gave himself as a gift to Xie Tangfeng, giving him a big surprise. At this moment, all the employees in Xie''s building are living in dire straits.

 Chapter 247

    "Mr. Xie! All the department managers have arrived, and now I need you." Li Bin called all the department managers together and said to Xie Tangfeng carefully. Xie Tangfeng coldly looked at Ning Huaihuai''s name on his mobile phone and turned a deaf ear to Li Bin''s shouting! Who is the person who is more important than yourself? Because that person can''t celebrate his birthday. If he finds out the man, he will... "Thank you!" Li Bin wiped the empty sweat on his head and shouted again. "Get out! I''ll go in a minute and ask them to get things ready in advance. Don''t hesitate to ask me anything at that time. I can''t say anything." Li Bin walked out quickly. As soon as he entered the conference room, all the prepared department managers gathered around and inquired about the situation. "Secretary Li, what''s the status of President Xie now? Angry or happy!" "yes! Secretary Xie, just tell us in advance so that we can be prepared." Li Bin looked at the people in front of him piteously, "I''m very sorry! Miss Ning did something that made the president unhappy today, so please be prepared." as soon as Li Bin said, Everyone couldn''t help crying. The president and miss Ning had a cold war a few days ago. They tried President Xie''s cold storm. Do they have to feel the last storm this time! "What are you doing here? Are you ready?" Xie Tangfeng, who came in quickly, looked at the crowd and whispered something. His eyebrows tightened and asked in a bad tone. As soon as Xie Tangfeng''s words came out, the people dispersed in an instant. Xie Tangfeng sat in the middle, listening coldly to everyone''s report, frowning more and more forbidden, and his forehead was enough to add a cigarette. A manager who was reporting looked at Xie Tangfeng and even stammered! "Here, the statements, the statements, that''s all!" "those deficits have gone there. Don''t tell me. You haven''t seen these deficits!" Xie Tangfeng resisted the manager and threw the documents on the table. "This is your report! Look, which one meets my requirements!" Xie Tangfeng said coldly, looking at the trembling man in front of him. Suddenly, there was only Xie Tangfeng''s roar in such a large conference room. "What I want is not these. Who can tell me why the monthly sales of our group will decline?" "why, I didn''t say whether it is?" Xie Tangfeng asked coldly again after looking around for a week. Everyone in the conference room lowered their heads in Xie Tangfeng''s unfeeling eyes. "No one knows, doesn''t it? Just wait until you know." Li Bin looked at Xie Tangfeng in anger, carried him on his back, took out his mobile phone where he couldn''t see, and found Ning Huaihuai''s number¡ª¡ª Miss Ning, help! Mr. Xie is furious when he knows you won''t spend your birthday with him. Please call Mr. Xie quickly! Ning Huaihuai smiled when he saw the news from Li Bin. Xie Tangfeng didn''t do anything on the surface, but he didn''t expect to be so angry in the company. "Secretary Li, did you hear what I just said?" Xie Tangfeng glanced at Li Bin and said discontentedly. "Mr. Xie, you just said..." this time, Li Bin hesitated and couldn''t say anything. Xie Tangfeng looked at his awkward appearance that year and didn''t let go of his plan. Although he has calmed down a lot with himself in recent years, he still has a little child''s temperament. Don''t think he didn''t know that he was responsible for most of the gossip group in the company. "There''s no bonus this month." "no! Mr. Xie, you see I work hard every day, so you''re magnanimous!" Li Bin cried with a face and didn''t have the posture that a secretary should have. "Next month!" Xie Tangfeng added faintly when he saw Li Bin. Now, Li Bin dared not speak more. He looked at Xie Tangfeng pitifully, but he just didn''t dare to say more. Just when the atmosphere in the conference room was dignified, a telephone rang. Everyone is looking at me. I''m looking at you. I''m curious who is so bold and dare not be silent at the meeting of Xie great devil. Doesn''t he want to go out of this gate alive? When everyone looked at each other, Xie Tangfeng picked up the mobile phone in his pocket. Ning Huaihuai appeared in front of Xie Tangfeng. In an instant, the atmosphere around Xie Tangfeng changed. in the warm spring , flowers are coming out with a rush! Li Bin and others looked at Xie Tangfeng and didn''t know what to say. "Hello! Darling! What can I do for you?" Xie Tangfeng said softly. There''s nothing like the cold performance just now. "Nothing, just miss you. Can''t I call you when I miss you?" Ning Huaihuai said sweetly at the other end of the phone. "Yes! I have a lot of time here. I don''t care if you disturb me at all." Xie Tangfeng glanced at the people around him and lied with his eyes open. wife slave! Li Bin disdained his lips! However, fortunately, I am smart and know how to be a savior! "But I still have a lot of things here. I can''t drink you and talk more. I just called to tell you that I miss you." Ning huaitian said. Ning Huaihuai hung up the phone and showed a cunning smile. "The meeting continues!" hang up the phone. Xie Tangfeng is no longer cold and irritable, but as usual, he can''t see any mood fluctuations on his face. It seems that only in front of Ning Huaihuai can he be normal like a person, know joys and sorrows, and know how to be considerate. The next meeting was completed in the trembling of all department managers. After the crowd left the table, Xie Tangfeng stared at Li Bin for a while. "Was that the message you sent to Guabao?" Li Bin suddenly burst into a cold sweat. "President Xie, it''s me!" told the truth in Xie Tangfeng''s sharp eyes! "Never again!" Xie Tangfeng took the lead out of the conference room. Li Bin followed Xie Tangfeng in a cold sweat. He originally thought that Xie Tangfeng would not be so strict after falling in love. Unexpectedly, he was still so strict in other places except in front of Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai, who was far away in the studio, hung up the phone and looked at the documents on the table. Unconsciously, she ran away again. What sister Hong said to her ran out of obedience. Is it really appropriate to give her yourself as a gift? "Sister Ning, what are you thinking today? You''ve been shying and sighing." Xiaomi showed her head from the door and looked at Ning Huaihuai naughtily. "It''s nothing! Go and do your work first!" Ning Huaihuai waved. "Since you don''t want to work, let''s go out together." a voice came from behind Xiaomi.

 Chapter 248

    "Why are you here!" Ning Huaihuai looked up and saw downing''er''s smiling face and said in surprise, "aunt! Why doesn''t aunt come out with you." "why, so anxious to please the future mother-in-law." downing''er said jokingly. Seeing Ning Huaihuai''s red face, Tang Ninger''s tone changed, "aunt, follow your little sister and talk about you two!" that''s it! I''d rather think of it secretly. "Don''t be in a daze. I just heard Xiaomi say that you''re not in shape all day. Just follow me to go shopping first! Tell me on the way and I''ll be your bosom sister!" downing''er persuaded Ning Huaihuai. Without waiting for Ning Huaihuai to say anything, downing''er pulled Ning Huaihuai out and took him to a new hotel. During the meal, downing''er looked at Ning Huaihuai with gossip on his face, "say it! What''s the matter with you today."


    "Ning''er, I......" although I have made up my mind, it is still difficult to let Ning Huaihuai say it truthfully.


    "Say!" she picked up the beef in front of her and handed it to her mouth. Then she put down her chopsticks and listened to Ning Huaihuai''s speech. At the thought of being with Xie Tangfeng, there are all kinds of fantasies in her mind at this moment. At the thought of those pictures of skin blind date, Ning Huaihuai''s face turns red quickly.


    It was like a ripe apple. Downing laughed with a puff when he saw her so shy.


    She summoned up her courage and said all her thoughts. "Ning''er, I''ve thought it out. I''ll give him a surprise on his birthday." "what surprise." Tang Ning''er asked curiously. She didn''t understand that it was a surprise? Do you need to pinch like that? "Just... Give me to him. After thinking about it, it seems that only this gift is special." Ning Huaihuai''s strength of holding her knee increased by another point. When she said this, she almost closed her eyes.


    It''s not impossible to say it... Downing showed an obscene smile, "yes, xiaonizi, how can you have this idea? I didn''t expect you to have such a bold time after being with you for so long." "it''s just that our arms are so nervous."


    She also looked down at Ning Huaihuai''s hand on her knee, "I''m afraid you can''t send it out."


    After that, she covered her lips with her hand, but judging from her facial expression, she was smiling.


    Ning Huaihuai''s face became redder in an instant. What downing''er said was right. She really couldn''t put it down completely, or face the coming gift so calmly.


    Although she was reluctant to admit it, Ning Huaihuai nodded and said, "Ning''er, I don''t want you to laugh at me when I say these things." Ning Huaihuai remembered what downing''er said just now. She was right, but to her, it was like the packet of explosives lit with her shame. "It''s sister Hong! I was still struggling with what gift to send to Xie Tangfeng, and then I called sister Hong and came up with the idea at her suggestion." "do you think I really want to give it to him at this time?" Ning Huaihuai was still a little tangled when talking about this. The words finally came to the point. Downing''er took a chopstick and gave it to Ning Huaihuai. "Send it! I''m sure to send it! But it''s not so simple to send you out." "well, you can eat this meal first."


    "I''ll take you to a place after dinner." downing stirred the rice in the bowl with a spoon and said about the next arrangement.


    After a meal, downing''er took Ning Huaihuai''s hand and came to the underwear store.


    Confused Ning Huaihuai had to follow her, but when he saw those colorful daily underwear, Ning Huaihuai seemed to suddenly understand Downing''s intention.


    Instead of staying at the ordinary counter for too long, they went deeper.


    As she went deeper, the styles of those underwear began to become more exposed. Ning Huaihuai couldn''t help swallowing. She grabbed Downing''s hand and suddenly stopped.


    Aware of something wrong with his descendants, Downing turned around and found Ning Huaihuai blushing like a monkey''s ass. she patted her on the shoulder. We all have such an experience. It''s good to survive.


    "Don''t worry, sister Hong, I won''t cheat you. I must arrange you well." downing''er patted Ning Huai on the shoulder.


    The shopping guide standing on one side saw two customers and hurried up. Now that he has come here, his intention is very obvious.


    "You can have a look. This is the new style of our store. Many choices are here." she pointed to the shelf in front of them.


    Ning Huaihuai raised his head and faced them squarely. It doesn''t seem so shy... It''s just that there are more transparent parts than ordinary underwear.


    But unexpectedly, downing''er thought these were not enough. She pulled over the shopping guide and whispered to her.


    The shopping guide nodded and took them to the display stand in the corner.


    "I think what you want, miss, should be this style."


    This time, Ning Huaihuai looked at the place pointed by the shopping guide and was completely surprised.


    "Where is this for wearing?" Ning Huaihuai pointed to those clothes and couldn''t help telling the truth.


    Downing giggled. Now Ning Huaihuai really grasped the key point, and the next thing would be much easier to do.


    She picked up the one she liked and put it in front of Ning Huaihuai. Although the whole set of clothes had a complete frame, only three important points were covered by embroidered leaves.


    The rest... Is transparent.


    Rather Huaihuai can''t help imagining what he looks like in it. No, it''s too shy.


    But downing Er didn''t think so. Instead, she put this set back and even broke a golden sentence, "this is too inconvenient. It will be torn directly at that time, and I have to love it."


    It seems that her mind is not advanced enough


    Before she could recover from Downing''s golden words, she picked out some more to see.


    One by one, it''s really convenient to take it off. Ning Huaihuai couldn''t help thinking that the content of cloth on it was a waste of that whole piece.


    "Come on, this one, and this one, add this one, and wrap it for me." finally, Downing picked up the "inconvenient" underwear.


    It may be rare to see such a pleasant guest. The shopping guide was very sharp and packed them in a short while. Downing''er approached to settle the account, took the bag, didn''t stay in his hand for more than a second, and then transferred it to Ning Huaihuai.

 Chapter 249

    "Ah... Too many." Ning Huaihuai felt that although the cloth in his hand was very light, he always felt very heavy. "What''s more, you must remember to wear it at that time. If you let me know, you wasted my good intentions and I won''t give you..." downing shook his hand and walked out the door first. Downing''er walked very simply. When Ning Huaihuai went out, she couldn''t find where her people went. She looked at the bag in her hand, forget it, and then she would wear it hard. Xie Tangfeng has been angry that Ning Huaihuai doesn''t go to celebrate his birthday, but he doesn''t say it to Ning Huaihuai''s face. He''s just sulking. Ning Huaihuai didn''t say when he saw Xie Tangfeng, so he didn''t mention it, but prepared secretly. Ning Huaihuai didn''t take the things he bought with downing''er home, but put them in the studio. This morning, Ning Huaihuai pretended not to see Xie Tangfeng''s anxious and unhappy expression and went out. Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai''s back behind him and came to the company with a gloomy face. When he saw the gift on the table, his irritability became even worse. Contrary to Xie Tangfeng, Ning Huaihuai was in a tense and excited mood all day. When he was about to get off work, Ning Huaihuai looked at a pile of things on the table and suddenly withdrew! Why don''t you just forget it?


    Ning Huaihuai''s mind was all about what he should do, and he didn''t notice downing''er''s arrival at all. She patted Ning Huaihuai on the shoulder, "how''s it going? We''re going to devote ourselves to the little cute! I tell you! You can''t call me out of court. I''ve told my aunt and sister about it. If you quit, maybe my aunt won''t like you." Ning Huaihuai was surprised by the sudden interruption, but then she came back and shook her head. "You have said so, can I still retreat?" Ning said angrily. This is not too big a woman!


    "Don''t worry, as long as you dare to take the first step, the rest will not be a problem." Tang Ninger cheered her on.


    Ning Huaihuai nodded, then closed his eyes and went straight up!


    After work, she hurried home. As soon as she entered the house, she took out some sets of underwear selected by downing.


    Now it''s all laid out. It''s a spectacular scene. She began to tangle. Forget it... Let''s take a bath first.


    Maybe it''s because she is still full of unknown imagination about this matter. Ning Huaihuai''s action is unusually slow, but she is very looking forward to what will happen next.


    Seeing those underwear on the bed and choosing phobia, she didn''t know how to advance and retreat.


    Just close your eyes and pick one. She closed her eyes. "Point soldiers and generals, and choose whoever you point to."


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I happened to pick the one that had been opened by Downing''s golden mouth.


    This dress looks hard to take off, but it''s not easy to wear. Forget it, since it is God''s guidance, she would rather bear it and follow it.


    She began to get ready. At the end, when she looked at her mobile phone, Ning Huaihuai was confused by the time and missed the phone. Xie Tangfeng''s birthday party has begun! And Xie Tangfeng''s phone? How to do it yourself! Xie Tangfeng, who is with his brothers, is full of displeasure. There is something in his heart that has been shouting and wants to rush out. "Yo! Our Xie Shao is in a bad mood today! Otherwise, brother, I''ll call some beauties for you." Xie Tangfeng glanced at Li Bin''s brother Li Ruo lightly, and the threat in his eyes was self-evident. Li Ruo immediately muted. "You drink! I''ll buy you today''s wine." then Xie Tangfeng picked up his coat on the back and walked out. "Ah ~ why did you leave? You are the birthday star today. We will kill you severely!" seeing that Xie Tangfeng is leaving, all the people around Li Ruo coax and look at Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng turned back and stared at them coldly. They stopped talking immediately and let Xie Tangfeng go outside. After Xie Tangfeng left, he went straight home. When he got home, he looked at the dark house and became more upset. Before Xie Tangfeng came back, Ning picked up the bottle of perfume with a charming fragrance on the table and sprayed himself.


    Hearing the sound of the car driving in downstairs, Ning Huaihuai began to be nervous. In the dark night, her heart sound was clear.


    After hearing the sound of the key turning the door, Ning Huaihuai''s whole heart was pulled up.


    As soon as he entered the door, Xie Tangfeng smelled this special perfume. It was hard for him to get into the house.


    Vigilance made him not turn on the light in time. He didn''t even take off his shoes and crept inside.


    Seeing the head exposed on the sofa, I felt a little familiar. Xie Tangfeng''s heart was full of doubts. Is the person here the one he thought?


    As he approached, the perfume became heavier and heavier. Ning Wai was waiting for the people to turn on the lights. So she could not hear the voice in the dark.


    Xie Tangfeng saw the woman''s side face. He understood that this is her! I didn''t go to the birthday party because I wanted to surprise him.


    He came forward and covered her eyes. Ning Huaihuai immediately felt like he was in danger.


    However, the familiar touch reminded her not to be so afraid.


    "Why don''t you return my information during the day." Xie Tangfeng made a sound. The crisp language was transmitted to Ning Huaihuai''s ears, and she just felt itchy all over.


    Before she could answer him, she turned her head and came face to face with his hot kiss.


    From outside to inside, from inside to deep, Ning Huaihuai felt that his whole person would be swallowed up. Xie Tangfeng is also doing his best to get crazy there.


    After an intimate meal, Xie Tangfeng reluctantly released her.


    He turned on the light and saw the birthday cake on the table behind her, with candles of his age on it.


    It turned out that she was not absent. She still remembered today''s birthday.


    Sitting next to her, he hugged her. "Thank you for coming to accompany me on my birthday." "are you still angry?" Ning huaidu said with a red and swollen mouth. Don''t think she didn''t feel the anger hidden when Xie Tangfeng just kissed her. "Don''t be angry. As long as you are a good Bora and remember my birthday, I won''t be angry." Xie Tangfeng said jokingly. It doesn''t look like you just played big in the bar. "As far as you are proud and charming, will I not remember your birthday? You have hinted at me since the day before yesterday and asked Li Bin to call me. You think I''m stupid!" Ning Huaihuai said unhappily. His hand kept lighting Xie Tangfeng''s forehead.

 Chapter 250

    At this look, Xie Tangfeng was stunned. Maybe his eyes were too strong. Before long, Ning Huaihuai saw his eyes. "Where are you looking?" "good treasure, you are so beautiful today!" Xie Tangfeng said in Ning Huaihuai''s ear in a hoarse voice. Ning Huaihuai, who was originally red and hot, can now light himself. "Tang Feng, you let me go first. Your birthday cake hasn''t been made yet!" Xie Tangfeng pretended not to hear and still held Ning firmly. Ning Huaihuai broke away from Xie Tangfeng, "business has not started yet!" "good treasure! You......" Xie Tangfeng''s voice became hoarse and his eyes were scarlet.


    "Let me light candles for you and make a wish to eat cake. Let me sing you a happy birthday song!" Ning Huaihuai quickly changed the topic and pulled the collar of his clothes to cover it up.


    In Xie Tangfeng''s eyes, she was betraying herself.


    Ning Huaihuai lit the candle, stood up and turned off the light.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at her bouncing appearance. In addition to being cute, she also had a trace of evil ideas.


    After turning off the light, you can only see that the candles on the cake are on. Xie Tangfeng made a wish and blew a candle in accordance with Ning Huaihuai''s requirements.


    "I''ll turn on the light and let''s cut the cake." Ning Huaihuai was about to stand up when Xie Tangfeng grabbed him.


    His movement came quickly, which caught Ning Huaihuai unprepared. She grabbed Xie Tangfeng for fear that she didn''t sit down and fell down.


    But it happened to be forced by him and dumped on him. Such a soft cushion, let Ning Huaihuai still have some enjoyment. "Tang Feng..." Ning Huaihuai''s voice was soft, which made Xie Tangfeng unable to control it. But he knew that such a sudden request must not be a good way, so he had to wait, "honey, where''s my gift? Otherwise give yourself to me as a gift!"


    Ning Huaihuai only felt that her mind was blank. How should she answer him and directly tell him that her gift was herself?


    This... Is not very good.


    Without Ning Huaihuai''s response, Xie Tangfeng simply hugged her waist more closely. Ning Huaihuai began to be confused. This progress is not the rhythm she wants.


    Although there was no light, Xie Tangfeng could see clearly. Ning Huaihuai''s figure was all at a glance.


    "Hiss." Xie Tangfeng couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that someone is prepared."


    By his two words, Ning Huaihuai blushed directly and even covered his eyes shyly


    Two hours later


    "The cake hasn''t been eaten yet." Ning Huaihuai still remembers the cake.


    Xie Tangfeng laughed at her childishness. "What''s the matter? You''re not tired enough? You''re still thinking about cake." he couldn''t help teasing.


    On hearing such provocation, Ning Huaihuai was completely afraid. She didn''t want to be soft. This feeling was really bad.


    "No, you see, I didn''t bring any gifts, so I brought such a cake..." the implication is very clear.


    "And I''ve been hungry for so long..." Ning murmured in her arms. To be honest, now her sleepiness is stronger than hunger.


    Xie Tangfeng nodded, "then lie here and I''ll cut you a cake."


    When he cut back the cake and put it on the bedside table, Ning Huaihuai had no movement and seemed to fall asleep.


    "Huai Huai?" he whispered, but there was no response.


    Xie Tangfeng chuckled. After eating the cake in his hand, he also went to bed and hugged her to sleep.


    As soon as I woke up the next day, Ning Huaihuai only felt that his whole person was like falling apart.


    But the exciting feelings of last night still lingered in her mind.


    When he saw the cake that had collapsed on the bedside table, Ning Huaihuai understood that he had fallen asleep in such a short time.


    It''s really a manual job.


    Turn around and look at the side. The person next to him seems to have woken up for a long time. His temperature has disappeared from the mattress.


    "Huai Huai?" Xie Tangfeng heard something coming from the room. "Are you awake?"


    That''s good. He''s still there.


    Ning Huaihuai pulled the quilt over his face and couldn''t stop laughing.


    "What are you thinking, laughing like this?" Xie Tangfeng took the cooked breakfast and put it on the bedside table. "Gee, look, yesterday''s cake collapsed."


    "Have you eaten yet?" it seems that Ning Huaihuai is very persistent about the cake.


    "Yes, of course."


    Although the woman in front of her smiled happily, her face was full of fatigue. Last night, she was really tired.


    "Otherwise, don''t go to work today. Stay here." he took the cushion and put it behind Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai nodded and agreed to his request.


    "Go wash up and have breakfast when you come back." she also handed her clothes and asked her to put them on.


    Getting out of bed made her face red.


    After simply eating, Ning Huaihuai will lie in bed again. She feels sore all over her body.


    Just then, the phone rang. She picked it up and saw that Downing''s name was above

 Chapter 251

    "Ning''er" lazy voice reached downing''er''s ear on the other end of the phone. "It seems that he has succeeded in his dedication. Listening to the voice, ah yo! It makes people excited." downing said jokingly. Ning Huaihuai blushed instantly. "Ning''er, don''t tease me." "well, I won''t tell you, I''m going to tell my aunt!" Tang Ninger hung up the phone. Mother Xie and sister Xie, who had been eavesdropping next to downing''er, cheered together, and the old brother (son) finally had company. "Good treasure, you see you''re full now and you''ve called. Shall we do it again?" Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai with a strange emotion in his eyes. "Don''t be tired!" Ning Huaihuai slumped in bed and said lazily. How can the wolf who has just tasted the fishy smell let go of the sheep so easily? Of course, the result will not be so simple. Seeing that the discussion failed, Xie Tangfeng rushed up directly. Early in the morning, a beam of sunshine fell on the person on the bed through the lace curtain. The man opened the door and just saw this scene, and his eyes became warmer. Ning Huaihuai turned over vaguely. She felt as if someone was disturbing her sleep. She couldn''t help frowning and whispering, "don''t touch me, sleep." hearing this, Xie Tangfeng flashed a smile in his eyes, deliberately poked her eyelashes from time to time, covered her ears and blew gently. She was teased several times by the man. Ning Huaihuai opened her eyes angrily, stared at him discontentedly and said, "what are you doing?" although she lay in bed for a day yesterday, it was not enough at all. She finally wanted to sleep in, but she was disturbed by him all the time. Knowing that the little woman was a little angry, Xie Tangfeng picked up the corners of his mouth and sat by the bed. He hugged the man in his arms: "get up and eat." "I don''t want to." unexpectedly, the man disturbed her because of such a small thing. He would rather glance at him with dissatisfaction, turn over from him and be ready to continue to sleep. Looking at the little woman who wrapped himself in a ball, Xie Tangfeng shook his head with a smile. As soon as his mind turned, he got up and took people with him, and walked directly to the living room. "Ah, hey! What are you doing?" Ning hugged his neck with some fear and shouted. Xie Tangfeng ignored her, put her on the sofa, watched her put on her coat and said, "if you sleep again, you will become a pig." of course, he knew that she must be uncomfortable now, but sleeping for two days was not good for her health. Staring at him, Ning Huaihuai curled his lips and whispered, "I don''t know who it is because of." after that, Ning Huaihuai didn''t open her face embarrassedly. How could she say words that implied so much? Sure enough, hearing this, Xie Tangfeng flashed a trace of intolerance in his eyes, grabbed the little woman who wanted to escape, hugged her in his arms and said, "it seems that I must bear the responsibility all my life to block your little mouth." as soon as the voice fell, Ning Huaihuai flashed a trace of surprise in his eyes, looked at the seriousness in the man''s eyes, forced him to get up and wash calmly. Xie Tangfeng didn''t stop her either. He stared at her and disappeared in front of him before he looked away. Ning Huaihuai finished washing quickly, looked at the time and thought of the studio. She hasn''t gone to work all day. There is still a cooperation case in the studio that hasn''t been handled. It seems that she must go today. When Ning Huaihuai packed up and came out, she saw the man sitting at the table smiling. After making a face at him, she sat down to eat. "Well, I''m going to work." after a few bites of breakfast, Ning Huaihuai drank milk and got up and said. Then he was about to turn around and leave, and was dragged into his arms by the man. "Rest another day." Xie Tangfeng easily controlled her and frowned slightly. He knows what this little woman looks like when she works. Although it seems that she has no discomfort yesterday, he won''t let her go to the studio so soon. I didn''t expect him to be so dishonest. Ning Huaihuai gave him a helpless look, patted his hand and said, "let go, I must go to work today." seeing her expression, Xie Tangfeng''s strength was loose and still insisted on: "rest for a day." feeling that he was loose, Ning Huaihuai quickly got up, took his bag and said seriously: "I''m fine. It''s just a cooperation. It can be handled soon." looking at the smile in the little woman''s eyes, Xie Tangfeng flashed a hesitation in his eyes. After a while, he nodded and said, "I''ll give it to you. Don''t refuse." Then he got up and went to the garage. With Xie Tangfeng''s consent, Ning Huaihuai immediately took his bag and followed him out for fear that he would regret it. Sitting in the co driver''s seat, Ning Huaihuai took out the cooperation drawing and looked at it carefully. Looking at her serious look, Xie Tangfeng picked up the corners of his mouth, took her drawing and put it in the back seat, and then started the car. "Hey, what are you doing? I''m working." Ning Huaihuai, who was suddenly disturbed, said discontentedly. "Don''t watch it. Go to the studio again, or go home." Glancing at the little woman, Xie Tangfeng raised his eyebrows and said. Hearing this, Ning stared at him with dissatisfaction, so he had to sit in his seat for fear that he would suddenly turn the steering wheel back. Half an hour later, the car stopped by the side of the road. "I''ll pick you up in the evening." Xie Tangfeng looked at the studio not far away and said, "I can go back by myself." Looking at the man''s gentle and incomparable appearance, Ning Huaihuai said helplessly. If he came to pick her up, she would say that she worked regardless of her health. When she thought of her work later, she didn''t have to guess that she must get off work later today. However, Xie Tangfeng knew that she was careful, picked her eyebrows and deliberately said, "go back now." When he said this, he was ready to start the car. Seeing his action, Ning Huaihuai quickly stopped him and nodded discontentedly before getting off the car. He turned his head and looked at the proud man. Ning Huaihuai angrily turned away and walked to the studio. Just entering the studio, Xiao Mi came over with a document and said, "sister Ning, are you all right? Yesterday?" Ning Huaihuai smiled awkwardly and waved her hand to say it was all right. If Xiaomi knew that she didn''t come to work because she was too tired to get out of bed, she wouldn''t have the face to see her in the future. She didn''t notice her difference, Xiaomi smiled, handed her the document in her hand and said, "sister Ning, this is the revised drawing. Change it according to your requirements. Have a look." "OK." Some absentmindedly took the drawing. Ning Huaihuai turned and walked into the office. Sitting in the office chair, Ning Huaihuai stared at a place for a while. He suddenly woke up, rubbed his eyebrows and focused on the drawing. After reading it for a while, he heard Xiaomi knock on the door and walked in and said, "by the way, sister Ning, there is a document under the drawing. You can have a look and choose your collaborators." Hearing this, Ning Huaihuai thought of the main reason why he came to the studio today, nodded and opened the folder. "Sugar Huai?" seeing this unique company name, Ning Huaihuai was stunned. This name is very interesting. He couldn''t help looking at its company introduction.

 Chapter 252

    She did not expect such a small company, which is relatively perfect in all aspects and has a good reputation, which is very in line with her requirements for the partners this time. Moreover, the company''s philosophy and studio rarely fit together, which surprised her. In terms of the company''s strength, this company may not be particularly prominent, but Ning Huaihuai can be sure that the cooperation between the two sides will be very happy. Thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai picked up the phone, turned over the documents and said seriously, "Xiaomi, contact the person in charge of Tanghuai to see if you can meet and talk about cooperation."


    Hanging up the phone, Ning Huaihuai couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Looking at the information of Tanghuai company, a glimmer of expectation flashed in his eyes. "Sister Ning, the person in charge of the other party has been contacted, and the other party will come to talk this afternoon." at this time, Xiaomi pushed the door and entered with a smile. "OK, Xiaomi, let''s go to dinner first." after looking at the time, Ning Huaihuai picked up the corners of his mouth and smiled. The two cleaned up and came to the restaurant near the studio. Just sitting down, Ning Huaihuai glanced at the familiar figure and was stunned. There was a touch of helplessness in his eyes. When the man saw her, he got up and walked over directly. His eyes stayed on her all the time. He gently said, "are you finished?" "Why are you here?" glancing at the surprised little MI, Ning Huaihuai got up, frowned and asked in a low voice. She didn''t expect that the man sent her to work. She didn''t trust him. He even came here to have lunch with her! Xie Tangfeng glanced at the little MI on one side, put his arms around Ning Huaihuai''s waist and leaned against her ear and whispered, "passing by." hearing this, Ning Huaihuai glared at him. Her studio was so far away from his company that he said he was passing by! "Xiaomi, I''m sorry, you can only eat by yourself today." thinking of the current situation, Ning restrained his temper and smiled awkwardly. Some stunned Xiaomi nodded silently and couldn''t help covering her hot face after her boss was taken away. That picture just now is so shy! She can''t control it! At this time, Ning Huaihuai, who was half forcibly taken away by the man, glanced at him discontentedly and said, "I''m all right. You don''t have to look at me." if she knew it would be like this at that time, she wouldn''t wear it even if she killed her! Xie Tangfeng lifted up the corners of his mouth and smiled. He handed her the menu and said gently, "what do you want to eat?" unexpectedly, he would directly pretend to be stupid. Ning took the menu with gnashing teeth and clenched the menu with both hands, which was about to break it. Seeing the little woman''s anger, Xie Tangfeng flashed a smile in his eyes and said faintly, "if you don''t want to eat, I''ll take you somewhere else." then he took the menu in her hand and wanted to take her away. "No, no, just eat here." hearing this, Ning Huaihuai was stunned and hurriedly grabbed him to stop. I''m kidding. If he took her away, she wouldn''t have to go to the studio this afternoon! Doesn''t she know what he thinks? Looking at the menu reluctantly, Ning Huaihuai suddenly turned his mind, raised his mouth and motioned the waiter to come, "have boiled beef and boiled fish." hearing the names of these two dishes, Xie Tangfeng raised his eyebrows. He never knew that the little guy''s taste had become so light and ordered such light dishes. Seeing the doubt in Xie Tangfeng''s eyes, Ning Huaihuai held back and didn''t laugh. He solemnly took out his mobile phone to look at the cooperation case with Tang Huai in the afternoon. When the dishes were served, Xie Tangfeng''s face suddenly changed. Looking at the little woman laughing, he understood her intention. "Come on, it''s delicious." Ning Huaihuai cleared his throat, held back his smile, and put a piece of beef in his bowl. She knew he would have such a reaction, but she was surprised that Xie Tangfeng didn''t know that these two dishes were classics of Sichuan cuisine. Xie Tangfeng, who has always been unable to eat spicy food, stared at the spicy beef in the bowl, resisted the impulse to lose it, and calmly said, "I''m not hungry, just eat." "didn''t you say you passed by? You must have not eaten yet, aren''t you hungry?" looking at the man''s whole body, he would rather pick his eyebrows and eat a piece of beef. Since he wants to do this with her, she''s not polite. Hearing this, Xie Tangfeng flashed a trace of complexity in his eyes. He suddenly picked up chopsticks and picked up the beef. When he was ready to eat, he was stopped. "Why? Distressed?" looking at the little woman with a regretful face, Xie Tangfeng teased the corners of his mouth. Ning Huaihuai glared at him and ordered him some of his favorite dishes. "If you go on, I''ll let you finish all this!" she knew very well how people who never eat spicy food would react when they suddenly eat such spicy food. She thought that Xie Tangfeng was also worried about her, so she couldn''t do it. Looking at her proud and charming appearance, Xie Tangfeng suddenly hugged her, kissed her lips and said with a smile, "that''s good." "eat." blushing, he pushed him away and said with a smile. Knowing that she was shy, Xie Tangfeng didn''t say much. He took her food and molested her from time to time. When the two had finished their meal, Ning Huaihuai found that it was time to talk to the person in charge of Tanghuai and hurried back to the studio. As soon as she entered the door, Ning Huaihuai felt Xiaomi''s strange eyes and forced herself to calmly clear her throat. "Has the person in charge of Tanghuai arrived?" "not yet, sister Ning, I envy you." looking at her blushing face, Xiaomi quickly got up and smiled. Hearing this, Ning Huaihuai blushed and said seriously, "don''t talk nonsense, go to work, or deduct your salary." she knew she would be laughed at by Xiaomi. When she went back, she must punish Xie Tangfeng to vent her anger! "Yes." Xiaomi snickered twice and ran back to work. At 2:30 p.m., Xiaomi knocked on the door and said, "sister Ning, they''re coming." hearing this, Ning Huaihuai packed up the drawings, got up and walked into the conference room. As soon as she entered the door, she saw two men sitting opposite. "Hello, I''m Ning Huaihuai." nodded politely, and Ning Huaihuai smiled gently. The person in charge of Tanghuai also introduced himself with a smile, took out a document and handed it to her, saying: "we have seen the drawings of your company, the design is very good, and we are happy to cooperate with you." "thank you, i..." Ning Huaihuai nodded. When he was about to continue, he was broken by the other party. "But we need to talk to you about one thing." the person in charge looked carefully at the assistant next to him. The assistant took out a contract from his bag and handed it to her. He took the document in doubt. Ning Huaihuai looked at it. When he saw the item on the contract, he was stunned. "Do you want to change the profit sharing?" "yes, although our Tanghuai scale is not large, our reputation has always been very good. We hope to modify the profit sharing in the contract." the person in charge nodded calmly. Hearing this, Ning Huaihuai stared at the contract and couldn''t help frowning. Xiaomi didn''t speak. After all, she hasn''t encountered such a thing.

 Chapter 253

    For a moment, the whole conference room suddenly became quiet. Neither side continued to talk. Everyone''s eyes stayed on Ning Huaihuai. For a long time, Ning Huaihuai took a deep breath, looked at the person in charge with a trace of firmness in her eyes, and said, "sorry, I can''t accept it. Although our studio is not very big now, these works are designed by us hard, and I can''t accept the modification of the profit sharing." as soon as this came out, Xiaomi showed a surprised expression, She didn''t expect sister Ning to say it so directly and mercilessly in front of each other. It''s a slap in the face! With these words, Ning Huaihuai stood up with the document, nodded slightly and turned to leave. "Miss Ning, wait a minute. You may have misunderstood me." just then, the person in charge suddenly stood up and said. Hearing this, Ning Huaihuai paused, turned around, looked at him suspiciously and said, "what?" looking at her, the person in charge smiled shyly. He didn''t make it clear, and almost screwed up the cooperation. "Sorry, please sit down first. In fact, the profit sharing I just mentioned is because we like your design very much. We hope to make 10% profit for the profit sharing." as soon as this came out, Ning Huaihuai and Xiaomi were shocked at the same time, looked at him strangely and didn''t reply for a long time. Ning Huaihuai first reacted, took a deep breath, felt that he was emotionally stable and said, "are you right?" the person in charge smiled, took out another contract, handed it to her and said, "yes, it seems that I took the wrong contract just now, and this one is true." then he motioned the assistant to give her the document. Looking at the terms of the new contract, Ning Huaihuai was stunned. Sure enough, it said that Tanghuai''s profits accounted for 25%, while her studio accounted for 75%. "Sorry, can I ask why?" she adjusted her mind and frowned slightly. She doesn''t think there is such a good thing in the world that she would give profits to each other. Hearing this, the person in charge seemed to have known it for a long time. He raised his mouth and smiled and said, "we have made a detailed investigation on your studio. We are very clear about your design. After cooperating with you, I believe Tanghuai will bring us much more benefits than these." looking at the seriousness of the person in charge, Ning Huaihuai opened his mouth and wanted to say something, But I found that the other party seemed to be right. Although she doesn''t know much about business, it seems that the future interests are much more important than the immediate interests, but she is very puzzled that people with such foresight only have a foothold in such a small company. The person in charge didn''t say much. After the two sides confirmed the contract details, they talked about cooperation and signed the contract. After handling the cooperation case with Tanghuai, Ning Huaihuai breathed a sigh of relief, motioned Xiaomi to handle the follow-up matters, and walked out of the studio with her bag. Just came to the roadside, a car stopped in front of her. Looking at the smiling man in the car, Ning Huaihuai shook his head helplessly and got on the bus. "It''s on the way again?" glanced at the man who was concentrating on driving, Ning huaitiao said. Xie Tangfeng shrugged casually, looked at the red light, stopped, turned his head and stared at her and said, "yes." hearing this, Ning Huaihuai couldn''t help rolling his eyes. She didn''t believe this reason. After all, his company is not on the right way from here! But at the thought of signing the contract today, Ning Huaihuai was in a good mood and was unwilling to expose him. They soon returned home and walked into the living room. Ning Huaihuai directly lay half on the sofa. "Well, you attacked me." as soon as she lay down, she felt a warm touch on her lips, opened her eyes dissatisfied and stared at him. Looking at the little woman''s hair blowing appearance, Xie Tangfeng lifted up the corners of his mouth, smiled and said, "I don''t mind if you come back." when he found the teasing in the man''s eyes, Ning Huaihuai turned his mouth, sat on the sofa, turned on the TV and didn''t want to talk to him. Seeing the clothing show on TV, Ning Huaihuai suddenly remembered Tang Huai''s strangeness today. He turned to look at the man working on the computer and said, "Tang Feng, do you know Tang Huai?" hearing this, Xie Tangfeng slightly raised his eyebrows, stared at the computer and said faintly, "I don''t know." then Yu Guang looked at a confused little woman, A smile flashed through his eyes. He didn''t notice the strange Ning Huaihuai and sighed helplessly. That''s right. How can Xie Tangfeng have heard of Tanghuai? But she was also embarrassed to bother him to investigate. After all, the two sides have signed a contract. "What''s the matter?" after staring at the little woman for a while, Xie Tangfeng put the computer aside and hugged her. Ning Huaihuai, who was thinking deeply, didn''t notice the man''s action at all. After thinking for a while, he said, "I just signed a contract with Tang Huai today, but the other party actually said that it would give us 10% of the profits. It''s strange." at the thought of the seriousness of the person in charge of Tang Huai, Ning Huaihuai''s doubts dissipated a little. Maybe she was too rigid? But ten percent is a lot, which makes her uneasy all the time. Hearing this, Xie Tangfeng couldn''t help picking his eyebrows, leaned his chin on her shoulder and whispered, "follow your heart." then he kissed her red lips. Hearing this kind of words that men rarely say, Ning Huaihuai was a little surprised. He wanted to see his expression. He just saw a smile in the man''s eyes and couldn''t help but feel some doubts in his heart. She knew very well that it must be happy, but his smile just now was so strange that she was a little confused. "But the other party''s profit is too low." hesitated for a moment, Ning said tentatively. Xie Tangfeng lifted up his mouth and smiled. He took the computer, turned over the information, clicked on a document and said, "small profits and quick turnover is the most typical example. Besides, they can get the first cooperation position next time." hearing this, Ning Huaihuai couldn''t help thinking deeply and understood the meaning of men. It seems very reasonable. Just one thing, she wondered, how can the person in charge of Tanghuai be sure that her design will benefit their next cooperation? Looking at the sad look of the little woman, Xie Tangfeng didn''t say much and let her think hard. "Forget it, that''s it." after thinking for a while, Ning Huaihuai sighed helplessly. She always thought something was wrong, but she couldn''t think of it. In that case, she didn''t want to. "Let''s eat." he kissed her on the cheek. Xie Tangfeng put the man on the sofa and said gently. Nodding, Ning Huaihuai just stood up, inadvertently glanced at the man''s slightly profound smile, and couldn''t help standing in place. She thought he was a little strange today? "Let''s go." before she could understand, Xie Tangfeng turned his head and opened his mouth faintly, which disturbed her thoughts. Ning Huaihuai shook her head and didn''t think about it if she didn''t understand.

 Chapter 254

    The profit distribution proposed by Tanghuai company has always occupied Ning Huaihuai''s brain. She wants to find out whether all this has anything to do with Xie Tangfeng. This question lingers in her mind.


    Since then, Ning Huaihuai has been observing Xie Tangfeng. Since Xie Tangfeng didn''t mention it, it shows that he doesn''t want to tell himself. All this has to be explored by Ning Huaihuai himself. After several days of observation, Xie Tangfeng didn''t move at all, which made Ning Huaihuai doubt that her guess was wrong, and she was a little crazy. But Tanghuai, Tanghuai¡® "Sugar" is the homonym of "Tang". Isn''t it your own name? Are you really too sensitive?


    Finally, curiosity gained the upper hand. Ning Huaihuai still couldn''t help looking for Xie Tangfeng.


    "Xie Tangfeng, to tell you the truth, did you get involved in this contract?" Ning Huaihuai pouted and stared at Xie Tangfeng.


    But Xie Tangfeng was determined to hide. How could he tell Ning Huaihuai? He didn''t speak. He just smiled and touched Ning Huaihuai''s head. Ning Huaihuai poked Xie Tangfeng''s hand away and looked at Xie Tangfeng discontentedly.


    Ning Huaihuai rolled his eyes and said, "well, I''ll design the drawings first."


    Ning lifted her hair with impatience, and the depressed mood filled her heart.


    Xie Tangfeng sat on the sofa and quietly looked at the serious Ning Huaihuai. He seemed obsessed. He felt that the serious Ning Huaihuai was beautiful and national. Xie Tangfeng looked at it like this for an hour. The meaning of beautiful food is not included here.


    Ning Huaihuai, who is in the process of designing, doesn''t know how many pieces of drawing paper are wasted. She feels that she is not in the state today, and the design drawings drawn are also very poor. Ning Huaihuai sits in a chair with some frustration.


    Suddenly, Ning Huaihuai felt that she had entered a warm embrace. She was held tightly, and her tears gushed out.


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai''s tears, Xie Tangfeng panicked instantly.


    "Huai Huai, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Huai Huai, are you okay?"


    "Don''t cry."


    "What''s wrong with Huai Huai? Tell me, will you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t answer Xie Tangfeng''s series of words. Her tears couldn''t stop falling, and she hugged Xie Tangfeng even more.


    Xie Tangfeng clumsily wiped Ning Huaihuai''s tears, so stupid that Ning Huaihuai smiled.


    "You''re good at wiping your tears with your backhand." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile. Xie Tangfeng''s voice rang out helplessly, "I can''t let go of you. It''s the only way. I was going to wipe your tears, but you smile. As long as you smile, I''ll be happy." "The design draft is not in a hurry now. It''s okay. Inspiration is still very important. Along the way, you have been praised and praised by many people, but what you deserve most is your own praise and praise. You know, my mind has always been excellent, and she is not inferior to anyone."


    Ning Huai hung her head. She cried not because of the design draft, but from Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng''s warmth made her unable to extricate herself. She felt that Xie Tangfeng had been deeply engraved in her heart and her blood, but she was also afraid. She was afraid that it would be nothing but empty joy.


    Xie Tangfeng can''t get what Ning Huaihuai thinks. He can only see that Ning Huaihuai is unhappy. He thinks the only thing he can do is hold Ning Huaihuai tightly and tell her that he is by her side.


    Xie Tangfeng got up, put his coat on Ning Huaihuai and pulled her to the door


    Walking outside, he said, "I found a delicious hot pot shop recently. Let''s go. I''ll take you."


    There was a lot of traffic on the street. Ning Huaihuai thought that if only he could do it all the time.


    Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng pass by a shop where Tian Fuzhen''s little luck is kept in the clothes. Ning Huaihuai subconsciously clenches Xie Tangfeng''s hand.


    Xie Tangfeng, I''m so lucky to meet you.


    When Ning Huaihuai thought so, Xie Tangfeng just turned around. They smiled at each other and clenched their hands tacitly.


    The day after they finished the hot pot, it was dark. Ning Huaihuai saw their shadow pulled by the moonlight.


    When she got home, Ning Huaihuai suddenly felt that her brain hole was wide open. She quickly took out the drawing paper and drew it on it. The room was very quiet, only the sound of strokes on the paper.


    Before long, Ning Huaihuai had already outlined the general outline. At this time, Ning Huaihuai fell into thinking again. She was thinking about how to add soul emotion to it to impress Tanghuai company and make them feel that it was a very correct choice to cooperate with themselves. Because she couldn''t find the result, Ning Huaihuai entered a state of hard thinking and frowned.


    Xie Tangfeng, who has been looking at Ning Huaihuai, immediately guessed Ning Huaihuai''s idea as soon as he saw Ning Huaihuai''s appearance. He walked over and gently smoothed his wrinkled eyebrows.


    "What kind of emotion do you think is good to join?" Xie Tangfeng asked.


    "I personally think the elements of love are better, but now there are too many elements of love. Too many elements seem to be non innovative and stereotyped." Ning Huaihuai touched his chin and said.


    Xie Tangfeng nodded, "you''re right, so now we have to think about what kind of element soul to add."


    "That''s right. I think it might be better to integrate more elements. In this way, there are more emotional colors, and it won''t be the same."


    "You are right. In order to avoid conflict, you can look at this emotional color from the perspective of development," Xie Tangfeng continued.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai. He thought she would guess. After all, she was so excellent.


    "Yes. I can start from the perspective of love and go back to think about friends, lovers and relatives. I will design from these three perspectives and add two colors of romance and affinity!" Ning Huaihuai''s eyes brightened and she said loudly and definitely.


    Xie Tangfeng smiled, he knew that his arms were very smart, and so it was.


    Ning Huaihuai excitedly pulled Xie Tangfeng and said, "I see."


    Xie Tangfeng continued, "not only that, if you want to make works that satisfy them, you should not only work hard on innovation, but also think from their perspective."


    Xie Tangfeng guided Ning Huaihuai step by step and let Ning Huaihuai think from multiple angles.


    A few seconds later, Ning Huaihuai said more definitely, "I know. From their perspective, we should think about their work philosophy and their selection criteria."


    Ning Huaihuai''s eyes twinkled with firm light. Xie Tangfeng suddenly wanted to hide Ning Huaihuai, because she was so charming that he didn''t want others to see her.


    In order not to disturb Ning Huaihuai''s thoughts, Xie Tangfeng still sat silently on the sofa. The room was still very quiet. Even if a needle fell, it could attract their attention. After a while, the complete design drawing appeared in front of Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng''s eyes lit up. The design made him feel very novel. He looked at the drawing paper carefully. "Good job, darling! If I were their general manager, I would definitely choose this." "you can praise me here!" Ning Huaihuai looked at him discontentedly. "Then, Tang Feng, is Tanghuai a subsidiary of your group?" "no!" Xie Tangfeng immediately rejected it.

 Chapter 255

    Ning looked at him suspiciously, answered so quickly, and said there was nothing to hide from her. "Good treasure! The design drawing is ready. Should you thank me well." Xie Tangfeng hugged Ning Huaihuai into his arms. Ning Huaihuai stared at his big eyes and looked at Xie Tangfeng without blinking. Xie Tangfeng stroked her with one hand, covered her eyes and leaned down gently... It was another night of greed and joy! With the help of Xie Tangfeng, Ning Huaihuai''s design draft this time can be said to be fully in line with the design concept of Tanghuai company.


    On this day, it''s time to hand in the manuscript. Ning Huaihuai got up early and began to dress up. At the same time, he was also confirming with Xiaomi what to bring today.


    The Party met at the company and went to Tanghuai company.


    Somehow, Ning Huaihuai always felt that this Tanghuai company had something to do with Xie Tangfeng. In addition, he avoided talking about it, but the more he wanted, the more fishy he became.


    It''s all right. She still focuses on what''s in front of her. If Xie Tangfeng insists on not mentioning it, her inquiry will not have any results. After entering the conference room, I was a little relaxed. At this moment, I can''t be so calm. Ning Huaihuai repeatedly confirmed the design concept and design results to be described later in his mind, so as to make the other party feel satisfied.


    The next Xiaomi noticed Ning Huaihuai''s tension and quickly grabbed her hand and gave her some strength.


    When their eyes met, Ning Huaihuai nodded.


    Soon, all the personnel from both sides arrived. Ning Huaihuai went up to show them the design results.


    Ning Huaihuai cooperated with her body language to make the interpretation of the design draft very vivid, so that the people of Tanghuai company nodded when listening.


    Xiaomi makes a sign of cheer to her below, which makes Ning Huaihuai''s heart not so nervous.


    She tried her best to overcome the tension and trembling in her heart, and there was a drive all over her body.


    "You see, this dress has a fluffy design at the tail, which can visually highlight the characteristics of this place..."


    "Finally, when we were designing, we also understood your company''s design concept. I hope our understanding is close to your idea." after that, Ning Huaihuai bowed to everyone sitting here.


    There was a lot of applause. The person in charge sitting in the middle of Founder nodded in agreement with Ning Huaihuai''s design.


    "Thank you very much for your efforts in design. Let''s discuss it first."


    After Ning Huaihuai stepped down, he felt that the nervous feelings that had just been suppressed came to his face at this moment, but his mood was even worse.


    The other side whispered and prayed that he could hear the answer he wanted.


    Finally, the other party''s discussion was over. The person in charge in the middle cleared his throat and said, "thank you for your hard work in this design..." Ning Huaihuai tightened his heart and thought he was going to be rejected.


    "We have decided to adopt your design draft and will cooperate with you again in the future." the other party reached out and said that the cooperation with Ning Huaihuai was successful. She held out her hand excitedly and shook hands with the person in charge. Next is the signing of the contract.


    "Can we know how long the proofing of this dress will come out?" Ning Huaihuai asked after the contract was signed.


    After the other party accepted his own agreement, after listening to Ning Huaihuai''s question, he paused for a while and replied, "we will give proofing as soon as possible, but we can''t guarantee the construction period of clothes." Ning Huaihuai nodded to show that he could understand.


    However, she didn''t know that there would be so many coincidences in the cooperation with Tanghuai this time.


    The proofing of clothes finally came out. Ning Huaihuai hurried to Tanghuai company on this day.


    The other party''s receptionist handed her the design draft at that time and the planning book for the follow-up marketing of clothes.


    Ning Huaihuai appreciated the past one by one. When she saw that her designs had changed from paper to real things, she felt a sense of pride in her heart.


    These are all her efforts. She nodded and turned to the receptionist and said, "I''m very satisfied with this proofing. I think it can be put into mass production."


    The other party didn''t say too much about this proofing, but motioned her to open the planning book and have a look.


    She nodded. After all, the follow-up marketing of clothes is also very important.


    This time, Ning Huaihuai''s heart was completely shocked. In the planning book, it is written that the spokesperson of this time is - downing''er!


    She was a little surprised, but in front of the receptionist, she controlled her mood and planned to ask downing Er when she went back. "Thank you, I see." Ning Huaihuai expressed her thoughts. She couldn''t wait to go back and ask downing''er.


    After returning, Ning Huaihuai sorted out the details about Tanghuai company, including Xie Tangfeng''s coincidence and Tang Ninger''s coincidence. It makes people feel unusual.


    Ning Huaihuai dialed downing''er''s phone and answered it before long. "Hello?" downing''er''s sweet voice came from the opposite side.


    She thought for a moment. At this moment, she should not go straight to the theme. She planned to share her success first, "Ning''er! My cooperation with Tanghuai has been successful!"


    When Tang Ning''er heard the name "Tanghuai", he clicked in his heart, but then he quickly responded, "Congratulations!"


    "And it''s a one-time draft, hey hey." Ning Huaihuai''s words revealed her joy.


    "That''s good! So when will the landlady invite me to dinner to celebrate?" asked downing.


    I think these words are almost the same. Ning Huaihuai began to get ready to get to the point. "Oh, you can eat at any time. In other words, Ning''er, you know? I just read the planning book and found that the spokesman is you." OK, what should come is still to come. Downing''er naturally understood Ning Huaihuai''s meaning, and she didn''t intend to block anything.


    "Yes, the assistant told me a few days ago that she took over the endorsement for me." downing admitted directly.


    Now, Ning Huaihuai was really completely confused. She began to think that downing er at the other end of the phone might have known the inside story.


    "Ning''er... I''ll tell you directly. You must know what''s going on behind the company." Ning Huaihuai couldn''t help asking.


    "I just wonder why it happened that this company was different from ordinary companies in terms of profit sharing when signing the contract." she said all the things at that time.


    Tang Ninger on the other end of the phone just answered, but he didn''t express his thoughts and opinions at all.


    "So I want to ask you what happened. Ning''er, you must know... For my sake, tell me..." Ning begged bitterly, and her curiosity made her ask Tang Ning''er again and again. Unexpectedly, downing''er just smiled and replied, "well, you''d better ask Xie Tangfeng yourself."

 Chapter 256

    Before Ning Huaihuai could continue to ask, downing''er directly hung up the phone. Listen to the beep from the other side. Is this a guilty conscience?


    In Ning Huaihuai''s eyes, downing''er is trying to cover up!


    Well, since she wouldn''t say it, she had to ask Xie Tangfeng. This man has been sneaky since that day. She doesn''t believe it... She can''t get anything from him.


    She opened Xie Tangfeng''s contact information and was about to call out. Reason stopped her again.


    Don''t they want her to know? Isn''t it bad that she''s in such a hurry to ask for something


    In that case, or she just doesn''t know anything. When those strange coincidences before were just coincidences. The joy originally brought by the success of cooperation seems to have disappeared at this moment.


    She wanted to get to the bottom of the matter, just wanted to know the specific situation. It was really hard to be kept in the dark, even when their starting point was good. She lay down, her brain was completely empty, and her body felt a trace of fatigue, so she simply went to sleep. At the same time, after downing''er hung up the phone, the woman on the side couldn''t help asking, "is it Huaihuai?"


    Downing nodded and said, "aunt likes to be pregnant."


    When the woman in front of her heard the name, her eyes almost smiled into crescent moons, "not only I like it, but also Tangfeng of our family. The girl is pleasant and flexible."


    "Yes, so aunt hurry up and urge them both. Why there has been no progress." Tang Ninger laughed. In front of such things, she really can''t wait to make Ning Huaihuai become a new identity.


    "Oh, we are worried now, but they are not worried." when the woman in front of us discussed this matter, the whole person changed a posture, from the original noble and elegant to the present amiable appearance. The original family can really make people gentle enough.


    "By the way, what did Huaihuai ask you just now?" she was really curious, but wanted to know what just happened.


    The person in front of her is mother Xie. She has been staying with downing Er these days and accompanying her through various studios. All she wants is to improve her acting skills.


    Xie''s mother has always liked performing, but she is helpless that Xie''s father and Xie Tangfeng have not allowed it. She thinks that the wife of a group is such a profession, which is somewhat out of order. In the early years, my parents didn''t let me enter the entertainment industry, and I didn''t have Ning''er''s determination. Later, I agreed with my parents and became a big lady with peace of mind. Later, he married into Xie''s family, and Xie''s father still didn''t let himself enter the entertainment circle. But with the small expansion of the Xie family''s industry, mother Xie also understood the ideas of her husband and son. She is also a decent woman. She knows what should be done and what should not be done under such circumstances.


    Father and son thought the same thing again. Mother Xie couldn''t help weighing herself up. After a fierce ideological struggle, she understood and decided to fade out and go abroad.


    After returning home this time, she met the girl Xie Tangfeng often mentioned in her mouth, called Ning Huaihuai. At the first sight, she liked it very much.


    Through Ning Huaihuai, she met downing''er in front of her. Downing''er''s career is the most attractive to her. She thought that she was old now, and that father and son should not interfere too much in what she wanted to do.


    So she came to downing''er and learned to act next to her. At present, the phone conversation between downing''er and Ning Huaihuai just now made mother Xie curious.


    "It''s not a big deal, but Tang Feng is helping Huaihuai recently." downing''er put his chin in his hand and began to say it in detail.


    "Yes, aunt, tell you a name, Tanghuai. Sugar is the sugar of candy, and Huai is the bosom of memory. What do you think of this name?" downing asked.


    The woman in front of her quickly reflected these two words in her mind. Then she seemed to think of something and clapped her hands excitedly, "this nostalgic bosom is not the bosom of the bosom! How good the name is."


    After listening to Xie''s mother''s idea, Downing Er couldn''t help laughing. What aunt said was indeed right. Then Xie''s mother had a deeper curiosity, "so... This name has something to do with the two of them."


    The aunt suddenly changed her face and showed a happy expression. "Do you mean that they are preparing to name the child? It seems that they are happy."


    Tang Ninger couldn''t help laughing when she heard Xie''s mother''s jumping thinking. She didn''t expect her aunt to think of such a back and began to explain, "Oh, aunt, what''s this and what''s going on? Look at them. How can they be people with such great progress."


    "Besides, if I did, I would have come to share it with you," downing explained.


    Mother Xie thought so. She thought there was nothing wrong with what she said. Then she asked, "what does this mean? How do I think I can''t keep up with the trend?"


    Aunt''s puzzled expression made downing''er more eager to talk, "this is the company that worked with Huaihuai a few days ago. I heard that it is now preparing for marketing. This company has a special meaning, but it''s not convenient for us to disclose it now."


    Downing''er thought that when she said this, mother Xie should have understood what she meant.


    "Oh, that is to say, the meaning of the company name is intentional! I can roughly hear what you mean. I think Huaihuai called to ask just now. It should also be about this thing." mother Xie nodded. It seems that her son still has ideas in this regard!


    "Yes, although I don''t know exactly what Tang Feng is doing, I only know that it must be good for them. Besides, I''m still looking for my endorsement for the clothes this time. Do you understand the meaning, aunt." Tang Ning''er explained everything to mother Xie.


    Mother Xie immediately patted the table, "OK, I see. Don''t worry. You didn''t tell me the details. I''ll think I don''t know anything."


    "I also want to see what kind of things Tang Feng can do." she is looking forward to her son''s performance this time.


    "Don''t worry, it''s definitely a good thing." downing assured mother Xie.


    Mother Xie nodded happily, but after she was happy, she always felt that there was something wrong, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong... "Go on, we won''t chat. The director will urge you. Come on." mother Xie quickly asked downing Ning''er to work and ended their dialogue.

 Chapter 257

    In the studio, Downing, dressed in a pure white lace evening dress, sat on the sofa, listening to the director''s story. "Later you and the hero will show a sad expression, you know?" the director calmly pointed to the script and said. Hearing this, Downing nodded, got up and stood next to the hero according to the needs of the plot. After a little preparation, he heard the director shout to start. Xie''s mother with a tea cup stood aside and watched downing''er''s performance carefully. She nodded her head from time to time. She had to say that Tang''s acting skills were speechless, much better than some actors who could only stare on TV before. "OK, Ka! Hard work, everyone." looking at a perfect video in the camera, the director smiled and shouted. Hearing this sound, downing''er and the hero, who had just returned to their original state, were relieved at the same time. "Please this time," said Downing, with a smile. This is a step closer to her dream. Although it''s hard, it''s her own choice. No matter how hard and tired you are, you have to bite your teeth and go on. The hero nodded, took the cup handed over by the assistant, drank water, smiled and said: "no, by the way, director Li, they are going to get together at night. Are you going?" hearing this, Downing was stunned, smiled and shook his head. She didn''t like to have a party with the director and screenwriter in private. Besides, mother Xie is still here today, and she can''t let her go back by herself. Downing''er has always been in line with the principle that she will not participate in anything that has nothing to do with acting. "I can''t. If I go, it will only spoil the fun." the insiders who have contacted downing''er know very well that she rarely attends such gatherings. Although some people don''t understand it, because she has a good character, not many people care about it. The hero is naturally very clear. Just thinking of the character of the director and screenwriter, it is estimated that she will not leave like this. At this time, the director who heard the two people talking came over, smiled and joked: "Ning''er, you have to give me some face. Everyone in the evening party crew is here." "director Li, my aunt is here. I need to send her back. I may not be able to go at night." after seeing the smiling director, Tang Ning''er said in some embarrassment. She was never interested in such parties, and she didn''t like the atmosphere. However, the director obviously didn''t expect that downing''er would refuse him directly because he didn''t give face. Suddenly, his face changed, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, and said with a little deep meaning: "Ning''er, I know you don''t like parties very much, but how can we say that we have worked together for such a period of time and will work together in the future, and you have to have a good relationship with the staff." after that, He motioned with his eyes to the hero on one side. The hero nodded clearly, hesitated for a moment, turned his mind and said, "director Li is right, Ning''er, you really should attend these parties more." looking at the two people talking all the time, Tang Ninger''s face was a little ugly. He wanted to refuse them directly, but found that he had no place to interrupt at all. When she found downing''er surrounded by people, Xie''s mother noticed something strange. She hurried forward, took her arm and said, "Ning''er, have you finished shooting?" unexpectedly, Xie''s mother would suddenly appear. Downing''er was stunned, then nodded, and hurriedly said, "after shooting, aunt, I''ll take you back." Xie''s mother raised her mouth and smiled, Then he turned to look at the director and said, "director Li, it''s really troublesome for you to take care of Ning''er this time." seeing the sudden appearance of Xie''s mother, the director paused, smiled awkwardly and said, "where, where! This is our duty." glancing at the two people, Tang Ning''er couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Xie''s mother helped, Otherwise she won''t be able to get away. However, before downing''er turned around, the screenwriter not far away saw the situation here, walked forward and said, "director Li, let''s go, the box has been fixed." then, looking at downing''er who wanted to leave, he didn''t seem to notice her movements, smiled and said: "Miss Tang, come to the party tonight. We are all waiting for you! You see, all the actors participating in the show have gone today. If you don''t go, you won''t be able to make sense." as soon as this came out, Downing suddenly stopped in place and smiled awkwardly. Just when she wanted to refuse, she noticed that the eyes of the director and screenwriter changed instantly, which made her shiver. "Xiao Lin, please take your aunt home." after hesitating for a while, downing''er looked at the assistant and asked. Unexpectedly, she would suddenly change her mind. Xie''s mother was stunned, frowned slightly, walked to her and whispered, "Ning''er, you''d better not go alone, and I don''t mind." As Xie''s mother with rich life experience, she naturally saw that there was something wrong with the party. How could she let downing''er go to the party alone? Hearing Xie''s concern, downing''er was very moved. She thought of the consequences of not attending the party. Now one more thing is better than one less thing. Then she clenched her teeth and said: "It''s okay. It''s just a gathering. It''ll be fine. I''ll let Xiao Lin take you back first." Xiaolin stood aside and looked at them with some worry. Although she didn''t understand why the atmosphere was so strange, she also knew that downing''er didn''t like parties all the time. Unexpectedly, downing''er was so stubborn. Xie''s mother sighed slightly, said hello to the director, took her to one side and said, "Ning''er, it''s inconvenient for a girl to go." Today''s scene, in addition to two mass actors, only downing''er and the hero, and the dinner is just a few of them. She is really worried. Knowing that Xie''s mother is worried about her, Downing''s eyes are dark. She took a deep breath and said with a smile: "aunt, I''m fine. Xiao Lin, send aunt back." With that, he nodded with a smile and turned to the director''s side. He had guessed that downing would not refuse. The director nodded with satisfaction, patted her shoulder with his left hand and said, "that''s right. They are all from the same crew. It''s very common to get together." Feeling the director''s slightly rough hand across her shoulder, Downing took a reflective step back, with a generous but polite smile on her face. She didn''t know why, and always felt some bad premonition. Just thinking that she might meet people from the crew in the future, she couldn''t justify not going to the party. The hero looked at Downing''s tangled expression, There was a flash of complexity in his eyes. He looked at each other with the screenwriter and understood each other''s meaning. "Well, let''s go, I''ve booked the box." the screenwriter smiled and looked at several actors on the side and said with a smile. Looking at the back of Downing Ning''er leaving with them, Xie''s mother couldn''t help frowning slightly. She was always worried. "Xiao Lin, you go with Ning''er and I''ll go back by myself." After thinking about it, Xie mother turned her head and said to the people around her.

 Chapter 258

    Hearing this, Xiaolin hesitated, tangled for a while and said, "aunt, sister Xie asked me to take you back, and I''ll send you home safely, otherwise I''ll worry." knowing Xiaolin''s character, Xie''s mother nodded helplessly and followed Xiaolin into the car. I knew the chaos in the entertainment industry, but I didn''t expect it to be so chaotic in the entertainment industry.


    In the car, Xie''s mother looked seriously out of the window and thought about the picture of Downing''s leaving just now. She was very worried.


    "Aunt, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable?" Xiao Lin, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, looked at Xie''s mother and asked anxiously. Hearing this voice, Xie mother returned to her senses and shook her head. The worry in her eyes still didn''t subside. Soon, the car stopped at the door of Xie''s villa. "Xiao Lin, you go to Ning''er now." after getting out of the car, Xie Mu turned and said. Xiao Lin, who was about to get on the bus, was stunned and said in some embarrassment: "I can''t go to sister Tang''s party as a little assistant. Don''t worry, aunt. There will be no accident." although she was also very worried about Tang Ninger, in very realistic words, no one can change what the party will become. Hearing this, Xie''s mother frowned more tightly and walked into the living room absentmindedly. Seeing her coming back, Xie Xiaomei picked up the corners of her mouth, got up, hugged her and said gently, "Mom, how''s it going today? My father and my brother are not here, and no one cares about you. You must have achieved your wish." "OK." hearing her voice, Xie''s mother''s eyes darkened, reluctantly picked up the corners of her mouth and said. The little sister was stunned when she found that her mother was different. She frowned and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Too tired? Don''t go in the future." although she had no objection to mother Xie''s learning to perform, seeing her mother so tired and absent-minded, she suddenly understood why her brother and her father would not go to the entertainment industry. Hearing this, Xie''s mother glanced at him faintly, sighed and said, "I''m fine, but Ning''er her..." she always thought Ning''er would suffer at the party, but she couldn''t change her mind. Looking at her mother''s worried look, the little sister pretended to be meditative, then hugged her and comforted her: "if you can''t solve it, tell my brother and sister-in-law. My brother will certainly have a way. His thigh is so thick." although the little sister always doesn''t ask these things, it seems that the matter is very serious according to Xie''s mother''s expression. Hearing this, Xie''s mother suddenly got up, picked up the phone and hurriedly dialed Ning Huaihuai''s number. At this time, Ning Huaihuai, who had just finished handling the sugar Huai cooperation case, sat on the sofa and rested with his eyes closed. "How is it?" seeing the little woman''s tired appearance, Xie Tangfeng picked her up, let her lean on himself and said gently. Hearing the man''s reassuring voice, Ning Huaihuai couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, held him, rubbed his chest and said, "it''s over." since she signed the letter of cooperation with sugar Huai, she paid more attention to this aspect. Although she probably guessed the truth of the matter, it does not mean that she can treat the cooperation case at will. Xie Tangfeng, who knew the little woman''s temperament, didn''t say much. He rubbed his right hand gently between her eyebrows. When Ning Huaihuai was about to fall asleep, the mobile phone on the desk suddenly rang. Xie Tangfeng frowned slightly, took his cell phone and was ready to turn it off. When he saw the name above, he stopped. "Mom, what''s the matter?" unexpectedly, her son answered the phone. Mother Xie said anxiously, "let Huaihuai answer the phone." hearing this, Xie Tangfeng couldn''t help looking at the motionless little woman in his arms. Just trying to refuse, he saw the little woman sitting up. "Aunt, I''m Huaihuai." Ning Huaihuai said cleverly when he answered the phone. "Huai Huai, I just came back from the set. Ning Er just finished filming and was called to the party by her director and screenwriter." Xie Mu frowned slightly. Hearing this, Ning Huaihuai was stunned. She didn''t understand what Xie Mu wanted to say, but she had a bad feeling in her heart. "What''s wrong with Ning''er?" sighed Xie''s mother. She said with great worry: "pay attention, I''m worried about what will happen to her." some things she can''t say directly. After all, it didn''t happen. Just based on her experience over the years, she always feels that something bad will happen. As soon as these words came out, Ning Huaihuai suddenly stood up, flashed a trace of complexity in his eyes, pursed his lips and said, "I know aunt, I''ll call Ning''er." after calming Xie''s mother''s mood, Ning Huaihuai hung up the phone. Looking at the worry in the little woman''s eyes, Xie Tangfeng couldn''t help frowning, walked forward and hugged her and said, "what''s the matter?" while sending a text message to downing''er, Ning Huaihuai frowned and said, "aunt said that it''s strange for Ning''er to go to a party with the crew today." she knew Tang''s character very well. How could she suddenly decide to go to a party? Thinking of what Xie''s mother said, Ning Huaihuai probably had a guess in his heart. Hearing this, Xie Tangfeng flashed a sense in his eyes. After taking out his mobile phone and sending a text message, he held her and gently comforted her. "I''m at the party. The director said it would be later!" soon, Tang Ninger''s text message came. Looking at this sentence, Ning Huaihuai suddenly lost his heart, flashed a touch of fear in his eyes, and immediately dialed her phone. In the KTV box, downing''er sat on the sofa with a very reluctantly smile and watched his colleagues sing. In particular, there was a fat man with oil brain and fat intestines. He was a little nervous. "Ning''er, this is our big investor. You must take good care of him!" as soon as Tang Ning''er sat down, the director said faintly. "Miss Tang, you don''t look very well." at this time, the fat man sat next to her with a wine glass and raised his eyebrows. I didn''t expect that the fat man would suddenly approach her. Downing Er subconsciously moved to the side, tried to make himself behave naturally and said, "I''m just not used to here. It''s a little boring." then he moved to the side, which made him a lot farther away from the fat man. However, the fat man seemed not to see her action, smiled closer to her and said, "it''s too hot? You really wear too much. Take off your coat." hearing this, Downing''s face suddenly changed and quickly shook his head and refused. Just as the fat man was about to continue to say something, downing''er''s cell phone rang. It was Ning Huaihuai. "Sorry, it''s from my friend. I''ll answer it." after looking at the phone, Downing got up and walked to the door. Looking at her leaving figure, the director''s eyes flashed a touch of complexity. The fat man suddenly raised the corners of his mouth and smiled. It seems that he has something to play tonight. How could he miss such a good opportunity? Just after leaving the box, downing''er, who has been tight, immediately breathed a sigh of relief, quickly picked up and said, "Huai Huai." hearing her voice, Ning Huai''s hanging heart was put down, frowned and said, "Ning''er, aunt said you went to the party. Where are you?" then downing''er broke away from the man''s hug, took his coat and was ready to go out.

 Chapter 259

    Knowing that Ning Huaihuai must have guessed it, Tang Huaihuai hurriedly said, "I, I''m in KTV, my name is..." before he finished, Ning Huaihuai only heard that the opposite phone suddenly hung up and was worried: "Ning''er? Ning''er?!" didn''t get a response. Ning Huaihuai hurriedly called again and again, but found that he couldn''t get through.


    After playing several times in a row, she didn''t connect. Tears spilled from the corners of Ning''s eyes. She couldn''t help covering her face and recalling what Tang Ninger had just said.


    Xie Tangfeng, who had been staring at her all the time, saw this situation and immediately understood something. He walked forward and hugged her and comforted her, "don''t cry." feeling the warm embrace of a man, Ning Huaihuai, who was already very anxious, cried more fiercely. Try to restrain his emotions. Ning took a deep breath, grabbed his clothes and said, "Tang Feng, Ning''er has an accident!" "speak slowly." hearing this, Xie Tangfeng''s eyes darkened, patted her back and said. Ning Huaihuai briefly told him what had just happened, including what downing said about her in KTV. After thinking for a while, Xie Tangfeng called her: "Li Bin, immediately check the location of downing''er and the director of her play, and quickly check all KTVs near the crew." when Li Bin heard this, his face suddenly changed, immediately hit the steering wheel and said, "yes." Xie Tangfeng actually noticed something wrong just now, so he had already sent a text message to Li Bin, Let him go to the crew to check the situation. Hanging up the phone, Li Bin frowned and stared intently at the front. However, Tang Ninger''s picture of helplessness kept emerging in his mind. His eyes were dark, and his hand holding the steering wheel couldn''t help tightening. Ning''er, wait for me. "It''s all right, it''ll be all right." looking at the anxious Ning Huaihuai, Xie Tangfeng comforted gently. Feeling that the mood of the person in her arms had stabilized, Xie Tangfeng motioned her to put on her coat and go out with him to look for it. Anyway, there are too many KTVs next to the crew. It''s too difficult to find one of the boxes. Li Bin, who is also very anxious now, can''t rest assured to investigate him. Knowing that he must be able to find downing''er, Ning Huaihuai nodded, put on his coat and followed him out of the villa. Downing''er, who had just hung up the phone, looked at the director in surprise and said, "director Li, what''s the matter?" the director looked at her, put away her mobile phone in a panic, pretended not to see anything, raised the corners of her mouth and said with a smile, "your friend is worried about you." "ah, no, she asked me when I could go back. We made an appointment for dinner today." Aware of something wrong with the atmosphere, Downing said humbly. "I see. It looks like you have to break your appointment with your friend today." the director raised his eyebrow, patted her shoulder with his left hand and said, "the investors over there are still waiting for you! Our crew''s funds are all up to you." hearing this, Downing was stunned. Before she could react, he was pulled into the box by the director. "Xiao Tang, what''s the matter with you? The director bullied you?" the screenwriter who just came in and finished singing came over and joked. Downing shook her head awkwardly and said, "no, I just feel a little uncomfortable." I don''t know why, she always feels very stuffy in the box, and the atmosphere here is not right. The director smiled twice, took a sip of wine and said, "how could I bully her? This time there is not Ning''er, the heroine. I don''t know who to play in this play." as he said, a left hand suddenly covered her back. Feeling the investor''s hand, Downing waved his hand reflexively, looked at the investor and said awkwardly, "I''m sorry, I''m not used to being touched by others." hearing this, a trace of complexity flashed in the investor''s eyes, took up the wine glass on the table, handed it to her and said: "Miss Tang, you really broke my heart just now. Well, I won''t care after drinking this glass of wine." Looking at the glass in front of him, downing''er hesitated for a moment and took it. After struggling for a while, he took a big drink. Staring at downing''er after drinking the wine, the investor secretly raised his mouth, smiled and quickly exchanged eyes with the director. After playing for a while, downing''er sitting on the sofa suddenly felt that his body began to heat and his face became hot. "Sorry, I may have caught a cold." downing gasped as he leaned back on the sofa with a frown. Hearing this, all the others in the box suddenly left, leaving only the director and investors. Just now he was serious, the investor looked obscene, approached her slowly, touched her face and said: "Baby, I''ve finally waited." "it''s so hot... I want to go back." Tang Ninger frowned after twisting her uncomfortable body. The director on one side also took off her gentle mask, walked forward, picked up her chin and said with a smile: "it won''t be hot soon." Then he got up and took off his coat, revealing his bulging beer belly and fat. Outside the KTV door, Li Bin stood in place sweating, gasped, looked inside, bit his teeth and ran in. "Who are you?" The hero standing at the door of the box was surprised to see the black faced Li Bin and asked. Li Bin ignored him, came forward and punched him directly in the right face and said coldly, "get out." The hero covers his face in pain, looks at the aura that Li Bin exudes, and quickly gets up and runs away. How dare he guard the door here again? The man is not easy to provoke at first sight. He doesn''t care about the faces of the guests around him. Li Bin stares at the box door fiercely, tries to open it, but finds it locked. Before the waiter brings the key, he suddenly kicks the door directly. "Damn it, which bastard dares to disturb me?!" the screenwriter, who was about to take off Downing''s clothes, heard the loud noise at the door and scolded with an ugly face. As soon as he kicked the door, Li Bin saw downing lying on the sofa. The anger in his eyes seemed to turn into substance and rushed up and kicked the screenwriter. "Get out!" Seeing this scene, the director''s eyes were full of shock. As soon as he wanted to say something, he was knocked down by Li Bin. Ignoring the two people rolling on the ground in pain, Li Bin rushed directly to Tang Ninger, who was drugged, frowned and shouted, "Ning''er, I''m Li Bin." Tang Ninger, who was suffering from the medicine effect, couldn''t hear what Li Bin said at all. He just kept rubbing the sofa. Seeing her different, Li Bin stared coldly at the two people on the ground and said, "did you give her medicine?" the screenwriter with a painful face and his stomach nodded tremblingly when he heard this, and his body kept retreating for fear of being hit by him again. "Damn it." hearing this, Li Bin flashed a touch of annoyance in his eyes, threw something at them, and looked at them with a painful expression, which still didn''t subside.

 Chapter 260

    "Ning''er, wake up." Li Bin frowned and shouted as he watched Tang Ning''er whisper all the time and didn''t know what he was talking about. However, downing''er, who was drugged, just felt that someone was talking all the time. He couldn''t help opening his eyes, vaguely looked at the man in front of him and whispered, "it''s so hot." looking at her in such pain, Li Bin''s eyes darkened, picked her up horizontally and stood up. As soon as he stood firm, he almost fell her down. "I want..." Tang Ning''er, who had no idea who had picked him up, frowned and rubbed his arm around the man''s neck. Originally, she had unspeakable feelings for her. Now she took the initiative again, and Li Bin''s remaining self-control was about to disappear.


    Just when Li Bin didn''t know how to deal with it, Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng, who received the news, rushed to the KTV and were surprised when they looked at the messy box in front of them.


    "Ning''er." ignoring too much, Ning Huaihuai saw tang''er held by Li Bin and hurried forward to shout. Downing''er slightly opened his eyes and still couldn''t see her clearly. He just hugged Li Bin tightly and wanted to rub her with his face. Li Bin clenched his teeth and tried to keep her distance from himself. He took a deep breath and said, "she was drugged." hearing this, Ning Huaihuai''s face suddenly changed, his eyes moved to the two people sitting on the ground, angrily rushed up, kicked them and scolded, "asshole!" the two people who had been beaten by Li Bin were hit by Ning Huaihuai again, They howled. Xie Tangfeng looked at the chaos in front of him, stopped Ning Huaihuai who still wanted to continue beating people, comforted him and said, "I''ll deal with them. Now it''s Ning''er who is important." hearing this, Ning Huaihuai thought of Tang Ninger who was drugged, looked anxiously at his unconscious friend and said, "what should I do?" just then, Downing''er, who was getting stronger and stronger, suddenly tore off his coat. When he wanted to tear off the clothes inside, he was stopped. "I''m hot. It''s so hot." feeling someone stopping her, Downing groaned discontentedly. Looking at the situation in front of him, Xie Tangfeng frowned and flashed a trace of complexity in his eyes. Looking at Li Bin, who had been trying to bear it all the time, he said, "take her to the hotel next door to have a rest." now there is no other solution except that. After all, what downing''er is not a drug addict, and it is impossible to wait until the efficacy disappears in a while. Hearing this, Li Bin immediately understood what he meant, tangled in his heart for a while, and took her out of the box with his lips. Watching the two men leave, Xie Tangfeng''s eyes suddenly became cold and slowly walked towards the director and investor who were preparing to escape. He said faintly, "choose yourself, death or hand." Ning Huaihuai looked at him in surprise. Thinking of Downing''s current situation, he stepped forward and said, "choose quickly!" as soon as this came out, the director lying on the ground turned ugly, He loosened his hand covering his face and knelt on the ground and shouted, "no, I haven''t done anything!" how could he not understand this man? There is no choice! The investor on one side also reacted, cried and begged for mercy: "I, I didn''t do anything." staring at the two people who kept begging for mercy, Xie Tangfeng didn''t hesitate in his eyes and waved his hand. Several bodyguards in black came in and controlled them, as well as the male protagonist who wanted to escape and was caught. "Deal with it." holding Ning Huaihuai''s hand, Xie Tangfeng left such a sentence, turned and left the box, and then heard the man''s painful cry from the box. The guests around changed their faces and quickly hid in the box for fear of offending him. After disposing of the three, Xie Tangfeng was about to leave with Ning Huaihuai, so she grabbed him. "Where''s Ning''er?" she frowned slightly and said with worry. She almost forgot just now. Downing''er was still controlled by medicine. How could she survive alone? Hearing this, Xie Tangfeng, who was originally expressionless, changed his face and said in silence for a few seconds: "she has Li Bin." as soon as this came out, downing''er showed a shocked look in his eyes. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at him and said, "what do you mean?!" no, it can''t be what she thought. He wouldn''t make such a decision. However, looking at Xie Tangfeng''s bad expression, downing''er''s heart sank slowly. It was really what she thought. "Why did you decide so?" downing grabbed his sleeve and asked loudly. Xie Tangfeng, who had some guilt in his heart, looked at her attitude and said coldly, "what else do you want to do? Let them continue?" as soon as the voice fell, Downing suddenly pushed him away and said with an ugly face: "what are you talking about?!" she couldn''t imagine what she would do and what she could do if it was like that. At the thought of Downing being raped by those two people, she couldn''t calm down. They looked at each other and turned their heads. For a moment, the atmosphere became a little embarrassed. "I''m going to find them." suddenly, Downing stood up and walked to the hotel. Watching the little woman go away, Xie Tangfeng frowned, hurriedly followed up and stopped, "Huai Huai, don''t do this." if they go up at this time, you don''t have to know how embarrassing the scene is. Ning Huaihuai, who was already very angry, broke out instantly when he heard this. He threw away his hand and said with a black face, "she''s not your friend, so you don''t care!" unexpectedly, she would say so. Xie Tangfeng''s anger was also aroused. With a cold face, he said, "don''t you know Li Bin''s feelings about her?" "so you helped him get Ning er?!" Misunderstood his meaning directly, Ning Huaihuai asked angrily. Now she doesn''t care whether Li Bin loves Ning''er or not. She only knows that she can''t let it happen. Thinking so, Ning Huaihuai suddenly ran into the hotel, asked the room number and walked into the elevator. Following her, Xie Tangfeng also entered the elevator, grabbed her hand and said, "this is their business. What happened is not something we can change." he still believes in Li Bin. He will also be responsible for Tang Ning''er for what happened between the two. This is why he made such a decision. Ning Huaihuai ignored her, walked out of the elevator and rushed directly to the door. As soon as he was ready to knock on the door, he was stopped by Xie Tangfeng. He suddenly lost his temper and said in a cold voice, "let me go." Xie Tangfeng didn''t say a word, grabbed her in his arms, looked at the room and pulled the person aside. The two of them just confronted each other, and the atmosphere became tense. "Darling, do you want to see downing destroyed by strangers, or let someone Li knows and understands help him." "but this matter is not up to you. The key is that downing woke up and found himself......" Ning Huaihuai couldn''t say it for a moment. "Good treasure. You should learn to grow up. When she enters the entertainment industry, she should know what kind of things she should face." Xie Tangfeng said coldly, looking at the restless Ning Huai.

 Chapter 261

    In the suite, he gently put the man in his arms on the bed. Li Bin was a little relieved.


    God knows how hard he is. His beloved little woman just nestled in his arms and kept rubbing him. He almost couldn''t help it.


    Downing, who was put on the bed, frowned and felt unwell. He couldn''t help rubbing against the bed. Looking at the little woman who couldn''t control herself, Li Bin''s eyes darkened, took a deep breath, patted her face and said, "Ning''er, Ning''er." however, downing''er, who was immersed in his own world, didn''t want to pay attention to the voice that always bothered her. Irritably turned over behind him. Downing''er suddenly hugged him and whispered, "I want it." Li Bin, who was shocked by her undressing, suddenly heard the sound and his reason collapsed in an instant. "Damn it." gritting his teeth, Li Bin''s eyes darkened and hugged downing''er, directly sealing the thought that led him to commit a crime. I don''t know how long it took Li Bin to let her go. They couldn''t help gasping and feeling the temperature from each other. "No." suddenly, Li Bin closed his eyes and suddenly got up and said. How can he take advantage of others? This is not what he should do! After calming down for a while, Li Bin picked her up and went straight to the bathroom. "It''s so cold," said Downing, trembling as he was placed in the bathtub. Hearing this sound, Li Bin''s eyes flashed a trace of heartache. Thinking of the current situation, he sighed and said, "bear it." downing leaned against the bathtub. After sitting for a while, he opened his eyes in confusion and looked at the picture in front of him. After a while, he felt the cold bathtub and rubbed it constantly. "Comfortable, so comfortable." looking at the picture, Li Bin''s eyes darkened, his Adam''s Apple moved up and down, closed his eyes, shook his head and opened the shower head. "Ah... Cold." downing couldn''t help shouting when he was washed by the sudden cold water. "It''s all right, bear it." looking at her like this, Li Bin gently comforted her body with cold water. If you don''t use cold water, the medicine will continue to pester her, and he can''t help it. I don''t know how long later, downing''er''s whole body has become cold. Li Bin painfully turned off the cold water and whispered, "Ning''er, how''s it going?" downing''er vaguely opened his eyes, trembled his body, hugged him, and told him with a hot action whether he had ever been effective. Li Bin frowned slightly, suddenly opened the man and gasped, "no, you can''t do this." feeling the man''s refusal, Tang Ning''er frowned discontentedly, hooked his neck and said, "yes, you can do this." Li Bin, who didn''t have much self-control, couldn''t breathe for a moment and fished her out of the cold water. "You asked for it." put the person on the bed, and an uncontrollable voice flashed in Li Bin''s eyes. Downing''er, who had recovered his mind, was stared at by his eyes and began to get hot again. He had no time to think about what would happen later. He directly hugged him and said, "hurry up, hurry up." at 12 o''clock in the night, he saw a pair of men and women constantly lingering on the big bed. They both seemed to have no reason and pestered each other more closely. In the hotel suite, a faint early morning sunshine came in and printed directly on the person on the bed. Li Bin slightly opened his eyes, looked at Tang Ning''er sleeping in his arms, glanced at the sky outside, and a glimmer of love flashed in his eyes. Thinking of their madness last night, Li Bin''s eyes darkened, and his left hand couldn''t help touching her face. He knew what would happen today and guessed all her reactions. Just thinking that there would be a gap between them, he couldn''t help regretting what happened last night. Thinking of downing''er''s very strong drug reaction last night, Li Bin''s expression became complicated. If she could be awakened by cold water last night, maybe... She shook her head and Li Bin sighed slightly. He didn''t regret this, but was afraid that she couldn''t accept it. Thinking so, Li Bin unconsciously stroked the eyebrows of the person in his arms with his left hand. "Hmm..." feeling someone fiddling with her eyelashes, Downing twisted her body impatiently and habitually buried her head deep in the man''s arms. Looking at her lovely sleeping face, Li Bin''s worried eyes added some warmth, and the troubles in his mind disappeared. Downing still didn''t wake up, hugged him to sleep, and didn''t notice anything wrong. As the time slowly reached eight o''clock, downing''er, who always got up on time, suddenly woke up with a start. He kept thinking about whether he had a job today. After making sure he didn''t have a job, he slowly closed his eyes again. Suddenly, she suddenly sat up and looked at Li Bin. Her face suddenly changed. "Why are you here?!" seeing her strong reaction, Li Bin frowned slightly and said gently, "Ning''er, do you remember last night?" hearing this, Tang Ning''er''s memory returned to the KTV box last night, and the fragmentary memory was instantly put together into a complete pattern. "I......" we...... "downing was speechless as soon as she spoke. It was very obvious that she had a relationship with him. Looking at her expression, Li Bin felt very distressed. He stretched out his hand to appease her, so he was vigorously opened. "I''m sorry." without responding to him, downing''er clenched her teeth and said coldly, "turn your head." knowing her character, Li Bin turned his head and heard the sound of clothes rubbing behind her, waiting for her to speak. "Nothing happened yesterday," downing said calmly, taking a deep breath. As soon as these words came out, Li Bin''s face suddenly changed, got up, grabbed her wrist and said, "Ning''er, I want to be responsible for you." his heart was very clear that if they missed this time, maybe nothing would happen again in the future. Looking at his great reaction, downing''er flashed a trace of complexity in his eyes. After taking a deep breath with his eyes closed, he suddenly shook off his hand and said, "Secretary Li, listen, we just met a few times, not even the most ordinary friends. It''s just a very ordinary one night stand. I don''t need you to be responsible!" "And we are all adults. We know what to do and what not to do. You don''t have to be so tangled. I still had a little impression last night. I volunteered." Then, despite Li Bin''s increasingly ugly face, he turned and walked into the bathroom to directly stop all his love words. Looking at the closed bathroom door, Li Bin''s eyes darkened and sat on the bed with his head down in silence. "Ning''er, I like you. I like you from the first time I met you."

 Chapter 262

    "Good treasure! Let''s go back first." Xie Tangfeng hugged Ning Huaihuai painfully. They have been standing outside the door all night. Ning Huaihuai hasn''t closed his eyes all night. No matter how he persuades, Ning Huaihuai will wait outside. "Go back first, Tang Feng. I can be here alone." Ning Huaihuai broke away from Xie Tangfeng. Aunt Mingming told her that she should always pay attention to Ning''er''s phone. Why wouldn''t she call Ning''er first! Why do you have to wait for Ning''er''s call! How stupid! If she were smarter, Ning''er wouldn''t have to lose her first time on such an occasion. Thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai beat his head heavily. "Good treasure! Don''t abuse yourself like this. It''s not your fault." Xie Tangfeng timely held Ning Huaihuai''s hand beating his head. "It''s all my fault! If I had called Ning''er in advance, Ning''er wouldn''t have to do so." at this time, Ning Huaihuai took all the mistakes to himself. "Darling, you should be quiet first. If you are like this, who will comfort downing? Do you want Downing to comfort you in the end?" Xie Tangfeng asked Ning Huaihuai. "Li Bin has been secretly in love with downing''er!" Xie Tangfeng said coldly. Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng in surprise, "what did you say?" "Li Bin liked downing''er. When he helped downing''er arrange for the crew for the first time, but he didn''t know what he thought. He always felt that he didn''t deserve her, so he buried everything in his heart." at this time, Ning Huaihuai couldn''t calm down when he heard this news. It turned out that Li Bin liked downing''er. If he said so, his previous actions could be said clearly. "But Ning''er doesn''t like him at all!" Ning Huaihuai said anxiously. "Things have become like this. You wait outside and the sky turns white. Maybe they will come out in a moment." Ning Huaihuai looks up and looks out. It''s really late. After a while, Li Bin came out lonely, "Miss Ning, go in and help me persuade Ning''er!" Ning Huaihuai looked at Li Bin and was extremely worried about Tang''s state. Although downing seems careless and doesn''t care about anything, this kind of thing is really not as simple as it says. Xie Tangfeng patted Li Bin on the shoulder. "Don''t take it too seriously. As long as you are willing to work hard, downing''er will accept you." Li Bin nodded dejectedly, "President Xie, I want to take a few days off these days and stay with her. Last night, I......" taking advantage of people''s danger is not what he is willing to do, but since he has done it, he should be responsible to the end, What''s more, the person inside is still the one who likes to the bottom of his heart. Before, he didn''t believe in love at first sight, but after seeing downing at first sight, he finally understood what love with one arrow is. "Give you a week to deal with things and your emotions. Don''t bring your emotions to work." "Ning''er?" Ning Huaihuai shouted carefully into the dark room. "OK, don''t be so careful. Miss Ben is not as fragile as you think. Isn''t she just a membrane? You can go to a hospital to make it up." Tang Ninger leaned against the bed and said casually. As soon as Tang Ninger said this, Ning Huaihuai''s tears immediately fell down. "No, I''m sorry!" Ning Huaihuai, are you sick! I didn''t cry. What are you crying for? Also, why do you say sorry to me? Did you find someone to do this for me and you gave me the medicine. "Tang Ninger looked at Ning Huaihuai''s red eyes and joked. Ning Huai cried and shook his head. "Ning''er, if you feel uncomfortable, just cry! Just cry." "fool, why should I cry! I''m fine now. Think about it, I didn''t give those fat intestines and pig brains to a rich and handsome young man for the first time. How can I earn it?" Tang Ning''er stretched out his hand, Break off a finger with each sentence. But the pain and loneliness of the fundus can''t dissipate. "Downing''er, do you have to be so strong? You''re not as strong as you think." Ning shouted at downing''er with anger. At this time, she has to hide from herself, and then hide alone in a corner where no one can see, licking her wound silently like a little beast? Downing''s mouth cracked and smiled silently. "Huai Huai, I''m really all right!" "you''re all right! You still want to cheat me! Ask yourself, are you really happy? Do you have to bear this thing alone? Have you ever thought about it? If mother Tang and father Tang knew you were wronged, what would they do?" Ning Huai Huai said angrily. Downing is silent. She is also the treasure of the family! What would parents think if something like this happened at this time. Under Ning Huaihuai''s questioning again and again, downing''er finally flushed his eyes and tears fell drop by drop. Dripping tears stained the white sheets. "Huai Huai, I......" downing Er burst into tears. Ning Huai came forward and hugged downing''er into his arms, comforting him silently. "Ning''er, I''m sorry I''m late." Ning Huai patted tang''er for a while, silently comforting her. After a long time, downing''er said in Ning Huaihuai''s arms, "Huaihuai, the world is too dirty for us to guard against. Do you think I should continue to adhere to my dream? At first, I didn''t hesitate to quarrel with my parents for this dream, but now I sent out my most precious first time for this dream." "Ning''er, look at me!" Ning Huaihuai pulled downing''er out of his arms and looked at downing''er''s eyes seriously, "even if the world is dirty, our heart is still the purest. Isn''t it the most proud thing to keep our purest heart in this dirty world?" "We should continue to pursue our dreams, because we can keep our original heart. Ning''er, let me escort you in the future!" Ning Huaihuai said solemnly to downing''er. Downing''er looked at Ning Huaihuai blankly, and soon laughed. "Our Ning Baobao has really grown up and even said such philosophical words. Clap!" Ning Huaihuai pulled downing''er''s hand down unhappily, "just your heart!" Ning''er, what are you going to do with Li Bin? "Ning Huaihuai looked at downing''er carefully. Downing''er''s smile suddenly froze. "Tang Feng said, Li Bin likes you! And last night, Li Bin was the first to arrive. You don''t know what he looked like at that time. His eyes are red. He wants to kill those who bullied you. He will treat you like his own treasure. Even if you struggle, he won''t want to hurt you."

 Chapter 263

    Downing looked down and said nothing. "Ning''er, what do you think?" Ning Huaihuai asked anxiously. In fact, Li Bin is a good person, except that he is sometimes out of tune. Downing still bowed his head and mused. To tell the truth, she never thought that Li Bin would like herself. She and Li Bin are just nodding friends. The biggest connection between them is Ning Huaihuai. As for last night, although I was dizzy and confused, I still felt something outside. "Huai Huai, I took the initiative last night?" after saying this, Tang Ninger felt that his whole person was almost going to burn. Ning Huaihuai nodded calmly, "I know! You began to pick up his clothes before Li Bin reported you in, but the premise of all this is that you were drugged." "Ning''er, are you interested in Li Bin?" Ning Huaihuai looked forward to looking at Tang Ninger. "Please, I only met him a few times. It was all when you were present. How could I be interested in him." downing blew up as soon as he heard Ning Huaihuai''s words. Li Bin, who had just stepped in at the door, stopped in an instant, with a bitter smile on his face. Then he stepped back and handed the prepared things to Xie Tangfeng. "Mr. Xie, call Miss Ning and ask her to help get it out! I won''t go in to see her. At this time, it''s estimated that she doesn''t want to see me." Xie Tangfeng looked at Li Bin trapped by love and sighed a long sigh. What''s the difference between this and himself at the beginning. Ning Huaihuai, who received the news, hurried out, took a dress and wanted to go in. "Darling, when will you go back? You haven''t slept all night. If it goes on like this, your body can''t accept it." Xie Tangfeng said this to Ning Huaihuai seriously. "Tang Feng, go back and have a rest first! I''ll accompany Ning''er first today. She was so hit that I don''t trust her to stay alone." Ning Huaihuai said and hurried in. Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai''s back and his face was gloomy. "Li Bin, your holiday is over! You go and find out all the people who made the figurines last night and send them to the bureau one by one. All the people and funds in the dark are for your unlimited use." Li Bin originally wanted to say something, but when he heard this sentence behind Xie Tangfeng, he was moved to tears. "Thank you! Mr. Xie!" "I''m not for you. If those people didn''t do these things last night, Guabao wouldn''t be here with downing''er and take up Guabao''s time with me." Xie Tangfeng said faintly. One night, I can do many things with Guabao. It is because of these bad things that I waste my time with Guabao. After listening to the words behind Xie Tangfeng, Li Bin automatically withdrew what he wanted. I''ve been moved for so long. "Mr. Xie..." Xie Tangfeng waved his hand and asked Li Bin to leave the place quickly. Mother Xie, who has been waiting for news at downing''er''s house, also stayed up all night. No, I called Ning Huaihuai early in the morning. "Aunt? You said Ning''er? It''s all right. She''s all right. Now she''s with me? Do you want to talk to her on the phone? OK, I''ll give it to her right away." Ning Huaihuai talked to Xie''s mother on the phone and gestured with downing''er to let her clean up her mood quickly. "Hello? Aunt, I''m Ning''er. There was nothing wrong yesterday. I forgot to call you when I talked with Huai Huai." Tang Ning''er said softly, without just hissing. "You bad boy, my aunt worried about you all night and didn''t know to call her." listening to the nagging words from the opposite side, Downing''s tears burst into tears again. Seeing that the situation was wrong, Ning Huaihuai took the phone. "Aunt, I''m sorry, we all forgot. Ning''er and I have something else to do. We''ll call you later." "OK, you all go and be busy!" mother Xie said gently. Ning Huaihuai waited for Xie''s mother to hang up before putting down her mobile phone. "Ning''er, do you think of Tang''s mother?" Ning Huaihuai asked in a low voice. At the beginning, Tang Ninger still relied on Xie Tangfeng to enter the crew in order to act and fall out with his family. Tang Ninger pretended to be strong and wiped his tears, but as soon as he wiped them clean, the next wave of tears came out again. "Huaihuai, I want to go home! I haven''t heard my parents'' voice for a long time." listening to Downing''s choking voice, Ning Huaihuai helplessly patted him on the back. "If you want to go home, go home and have a look. Parents and children have overnight hatred. Don''t leave regret for yourself." the tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop, and the son wants to support but doesn''t wait. Isn''t that what I''m talking about? Mentioning parents has always been a thorn in Ning Huaihuai''s heart. No matter how you take it, you can''t take it out. Two people lie in bed crying and laughing, saying all their recent happy and unhappy. Downing''er was comforted by Ning in the house, but it was hard for those who wanted to lay down the rules yesterday. Li Bin with Xie Tangfeng secretly trained people directly rushed to the home of the little chairman who wanted to bully downing''er and one or two writers who took the lead in coaxing yesterday. "Who are you? If you come in again, we''ll sue you for breaking into the house." the bald man with fat intestines and a big belly looked at a group of people who broke into his house in horror. Li Bin looked at the person in front of him with red eyes. If he hadn''t taken care of Tang Ninger of traditional Chinese medicine last night, he wouldn''t have let such a person leave. "Do you remember what happened last night? Grandpa, I''ll tell you today to let you know that some people are not you." "it''s you?" last night, he was kicked hard by this. Now the place where he was kicked is still painful. "OK! You little bastard dare to come here and see how I deal with you." the man was angry in an instant. Regardless of a group of people who were eyeing him, he came up to kick Li Bin. With a sneer, Li Bin directly kicked his legs down and gave him a hard kick according to his lower body. Suddenly, the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling sounded in the empty villa. "You, you wait for me to go to jail!" the man covered his lower body and pointed to Li Bin. With a disdainful smile, Li Bin said, "it depends on whether you have the ability. By the way, I''ll let you see something." then Li Bin asked the people behind him to take a playing tablet. "How is it possible that my company is still well. Why did it suddenly go bankrupt? Why?" the man suddenly became numb. "Nothing is impossible. Who makes you have to move? You shouldn''t move. Just go to the cell and wait." Li Bin patted him on the face and said coldly. Those who dare to touch him will wait for his revenge! Li Bin sent all the remaining people to prison like the man to feel the taste of the cell.

 Chapter 264

    Since what happened that day, downing''er has been hiding from Li Bin. Ning Huaihuai looked at the state of the two people. He was really in the eye and anxious in his heart! "Good treasure! Don''t worry about them. They are both adults and don''t need your care. If I say you should care more about me! These days, you''re just busy worrying about them. I''ve forgotten them all." that day, Ning Huaihuai was still talking to Xie Tangfeng about them. Unexpectedly, she just mentioned it, Xie Tangfeng complained to him discontentedly. After listening to Xie Tangfeng''s words, Ning chuckled, "they are all adults. Don''t care, but I remember, are you even older than them? Then you don''t have to worry." Xie Tangfeng''s face turned black when he heard the speech. "You are my wife, of course, you have to worry about me more." after saying that, Xie Tangfeng blocked Ning Huaihuai''s mouth with his mouth. "Hmmm ~" "darling, you still haven''t learned how to kiss after so long. It seems that I taught you less!" Xie Tangfeng joked after letting go of Ning''s arms. "Why do you kiss casually!" Ning Huaihuai wiped his mouth and said angrily. "Does that mean that I can kiss as long as I''m not casual." "you..." Ning Huaihuai wanted to say something, but was interrupted by his cell phone ring. She had to give up and turned to answer the phone. Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai who was answering the phone. The faint light flashed in his eyes. If the mobile phone broke down, he wouldn''t have to be bothered by others all day. "Tang Feng, Ning''er said she was going home and told us in case we were worried." Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai faintly and didn''t care about what Ning Huaihuai said. "Darling, there''s nothing left. Can you turn off your cell phone and turn it on at night?" Ning Huaihuai heard what Xie Tangfeng said, He turned in his cell phone with a red face. It''s really my fault these days. I ignored Ning''er for a long time because I was worried about him. I don''t know that Li Bin of downing''er is still foolishly guarding in downing''er''s crew in order to have a good talk with her. A few days ago, even if downing''er didn''t talk to her, Li Bin would still see downing''er''s voice. But tonight when he came to visit. But he didn''t see downing''er''s voice. Knowing that downing''er was playing at night these days, he asked several people in a row and said he didn''t know where downing''er had gone. Downing''er somehow disappeared, which made Li Bin flustered. In a hurry, he called downing''er, but the result was that the number you dialed was no longer in the service area. In desperation, Li Bin had to call Ning Huaihuai. Unexpectedly, Ning Huaihuai''s phone was turned off. Li Bin didn''t even think about it. He dialed it directly to Xie Tangfeng. At this time, Xie Tangfeng was at a critical moment, but his mobile phone kept ringing. Ning Huaihuai, lying under Xie Tangfeng, looked at him jokingly, "why don''t you go and see what''s going on?" it''s really damn! Remember to turn off Guaibao''s phone. Why don''t you remember to turn off your phone. Xie Tangfeng cursed secretly. Xie Tangfeng was unwilling, but he couldn''t bear Ning Huaihuai''s urging, so he had to get up and pick up the phone. "Hello? If you have something to say, just get out of here!" Li Bin knew that he had done something bad by listening to the voice of desire and dissatisfaction on the phone. But Li Bin still endured on his scalp. "Thank you, Mr. Xie! I''m looking for Miss Ning!" looking for a good treasure? Xie Tangfeng frowned. At this time, what''s the matter with looking for Guabao. I''ve spent too much time on them these days. Listening to the silence on the other end of the phone, Li Bin bravely said, "Mr. Xie, Miss Ning''s cell phone has been turned off. Can you help me ask, where has Ning''er gone? I can''t find anyone in their crew, and my cell phone can''t get through!" "why can''t I find someone to come to Guabao? If I don''t have the ability, I don''t want to find someone!" Ning Huaihuai, who listened to Xie Tangfeng, smiled helplessly, She gently pushed Xie Tangfeng and motioned him to give him his cell phone. Never thought, Xie Tangfeng turned his body directly and turned his back to Ning Huaihuai. Li Bin on the other end of the phone is almost crying without tears. Is it his fault that he can''t catch up with the object? "Mr. Xie, please ask!" Ning Huaihuai pushed Xie Tangfeng again and asked him to speak well. "Downing''er should be on the plane home now. Her home is in that city. I don''t know. Check it yourself!" after that, Xie Tangfeng quickly hung up the phone and turned off his mobile phone without hesitation. Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng who was so anxious. "It''s not all your fault." Xie Tangfeng glared at Ning Huaihuai, who was watching the play, and said discontentedly After a happy ending, Ning Huaihuai leaned against Xie Tangfeng''s arms and gently fingered Xie Tangfeng''s chin! "Tang Feng, Ning''er has gone home. I''ve gone to see my parents first. I haven''t talked with them for a long time." "tomorrow I''ll let them spare some time and I''ll go with you to see my parents!" Xie Tangfeng heard the sadness in Ning Huaihuai''s words and gently comforted her. "You said, why do we start to cherish after losing. Before, I always thought my parents were always by my side, but when they left me, I knew that I didn''t spend long with them." Ning Huaihuai said faintly. "Dear treasure, listen to me. The people who love you may not be around you all the time, but they will never be absent when you need them. Even if your parents are not here, I am still there." Xie Tangfeng faced Ning Huaihuai squarely and told her what he wanted to say most in his heart. Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng''s serious face and couldn''t help laughing. "Why are you always talking about love at any time? If I collected all the information you said, I''d probably be able to publish a book." "this is not love, but what I want to say most in my heart. It''s all from my heart." Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai''s joking expression and said sincerely. "Good night! My husband!" Ning Huaihuai was ashamed by Xie Tangfeng''s eyes, whispered softly, and covered his head with a quilt. Xie Tangfeng was shocked by Ning Huaihuai''s "husband." honey, say it again. I didn''t hear what you just said. Say it again quickly! "He kept shaking Ning Huaihuai and wanted to hear the word" husband "from Ning Huaihuai''s mouth again. Ning Huaihuai''s ear tip turned red when hiding under the quilt. "Good treasure, wife, hurry up, wife!" Xie Tangfeng''s hand slipped into the quilt and stroked shangning Huaihuai''s back. "Xie Tangfeng!" the teased Ning shouted angrily in the quilt, but it didn''t play a role. "What does my wife call me to do?" Xie Tangfeng said innocently. Ning Huaihuai finally poked his head out of the quilt under the harassment of Xie Tangfeng, and his face was red. "I''m going to sleep. Don''t disturb me any more." "call me husband and I''ll let you have a rest." Xie Tangfeng said. Ning Huaihuai couldn''t hold on to Xie Tangfeng''s harassment one after another. His voice became lower than that of mosquitoes and flies, "husband!" "shout again!" Xie Tangfeng said dissatisfied.

 Chapter 265

    "Are you finished?" Ning shouted impatiently. Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning huainai''s fierce appearance and burst into a laugh. Seeing that she was so tired, let her have a good rest! Without Xie Tangfeng''s harassment, Ning Huaihuai soon fell asleep. "Mom and Dad! Why are you here? Tang Feng and I were just talking. We want you to see you soon!" Ning Huaihuai shouted at the two familiar faces in front of us. It''s a pity that the two people in front of Ning Huaihuai didn''t pay attention to each other. Ning Huaihuai just walked away towards the front. "Mom and Dad! You wait for me!" Ning Huaihuai said and was about to chase forward. Ning Huaihuai ran and ran, but no matter how hard she tried to catch up, she was always far away from her parents. Suddenly, a semi-trailer rushed out of a nearby road and hit her parents straight. "Parents!" Ning Huaihuai cried sadly, and then her eyes turned into boundless darkness. Xie Tangfeng just lay down and soon felt something wrong with Ning Huaihuai. Her body was constantly shaking, her mouth was whispering ''parents'' and so on, and her eyebrows were no longer stretched. "Good treasure, good treasure! Wake up!" Xie Tangfeng gently shouted Ning Huaihuai, trying to wake her up from her sleep. "No, get out of the way!" Ning Huaihuai''s hands kept shaking in the air, trying to struggle out of the degradation of the dream devil. After shouting many times without results, Xie Tangfeng had to embrace Ning Huaihuai into his arms and tell her that he was always by her side. After Xie Tangfeng hugged her, a light appeared in front of Ning Huaihuai, who had been looking for in the dark, slowly shining on the road ahead of her. Xie Tangfeng has been quietly watching Ning Huaihuai in her sleep. He didn''t sleep until she gradually calmed down. When he woke up, Ning Huaihuai found himself in Xie Tangfeng''s arms at an unknown time. Last night... "Wake up, darling!" the first act Xie Tangfeng opened his eyes was to see Ning Huaihuai staring at himself in a daze. Ning Huaihuai nodded in low spirits. "Don''t be in a daze when you wake up. Get up and tidy up quickly. Let''s go to a place." "go there?" Ning Huaihuai asked curiously. "I''ll know when I get there." when Ning Huaihuai was washing, Xie Tangfeng quietly called Li Bin and told him that he was going to skip work today. Li Bin, who received the news, is about to explode. He is still on vacation. Now President Xie says he wants to skip work. Has President Xie ever thought about his feelings? When Li Bin called, Xie Tangfeng''s phone had been turned off. "Good treasure, let''s go!" Ning Huaihuai followed Xie Tangfeng to the suburbs without knowing anything. As the car approached, Ning Huaihuai found that the place Xie Tangfeng took her to was her parents'' cemetery. He looked at Xie Tangfeng blankly. "Why do you suddenly want to take me there today?" "don''t you miss your parents?" Xie Tangfeng didn''t answer, but asked faintly. Ning Huaihuai didn''t think he was just casually mentioned, so he put it in his heart. "Thank you, Tang Feng!" at this time, Ning Huaihuai couldn''t think of anything else to say except thank you. "You know what I want is not thank you!" Xie Tangfeng said meaningfully, "here we are! Let''s go down!" Ning Huaihuai silently took Xie Tangfeng to his parents'' tombstone. "Mom and Dad! I brought my future husband to see you." Ning Huaihuai came forward and put the flowers in her hands in front of the tombstone. The scene before her parents died has been circling in her mind. "Mom and Dad, I''m Xie Tangfeng! Guaibao''s future husband, I''ll take good care of her in her next life and won''t let her suffer a trace of injustice. If she is wronged, I''ll be devastated." Ning Huaihuai looked up at Xie Tangfeng who made a poisonous oath, "Mom and dad, she is the person I believe in my life. Don''t worry, he is a person worthy of trust." "In fact, Dad, you''ve seen him. That night you asked me who he was. That day, when I was nervous, I made a random nonsense, takeout brother!" Ning Huaihuai said and smiled. Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai with a frown and smiled, "darling, don''t laugh if you''re unhappy. It''s more ugly than when you cry!" Xie Tangfeng''s words made Ning Huaihuai''s eyes red in an instant! "Mom and Dad! I dreamed of you last night. Why did you ignore me? I tried my best to run to you, but why did you keep me so cruel, but in the back, you were hit by a sudden semi-trailer. Then I couldn''t find you anymore. My eyes became dark and I couldn''t see anything." "Was it because I was so wayward and disappointed you that you ignored me. I''ve become very good." After Ning Huaihuai''s parents died, Ning Huaihuai found many people for Ning''s family, but all the people who used to call his father brothers disappeared. Ning Huaihuai''s edges and corners almost smoothed life. But when she needed help most, Xie Tangfeng was not with her. However, she doesn''t care now. All the previous unhappiness has passed, and she is now There was a person who loved her very much and regarded her as her life. "Good treasure! Stop crying, you are very good, really good!" after listening to Ning Huaihuai''s cry, Xie Tangfeng finally understood why Ning Huaihuai behaved like this today and what Ning Huaihuai hid in his heart. Ning Huaihuai inserted all his tears and nose into Xie Tangfeng''s clothes, "I don''t cry anymore. With you around, everything can be easily solved." Xie Tangfeng looked down at Ning Huaihuai''s tears and snot wiped on himself, frowned slightly, and then smiled. This naughty devil! "You!" Ning Huaihuai curled his lips wrongfully, "Mom and Dad! I''ve become very good now, so next time you go to my dream, don''t ignore me. Otherwise, I''ll never come to see you again." "Mom and Dad, you can rest assured to give me the good treasure!" As soon as Xie Tangfeng finished speaking, a gust of wind suddenly blew around them, turned around them for a few times, and then quietly died. This gust of wind seems to be Ning''s father and mother responding to the two people''s words. "Come on, darling! When we have time to see our parents." Xie Tangfeng held Ning Huaihuai with one hand and took her away from the place. Ning Huaihuai sat in the car for a long time before she recovered her mood. "Tang Feng, where are we going?" when she looked up out of the window, she found that this was not the way back at all. Xie Tangfeng glanced at her obliquely, "Good treasure! It''s been so long before you remember to ask me! I''ve been ignored by you all the way!" inexplicably, Ning Huaihuai even heard a sense of grievance from inside. It was really her fault just now. She patronized and immersed herself in her emotions. "Well, it''s my fault. Please ask our Xie Sansui. Can you tell me where we''re going now?" Xie Tangfeng pondered for a moment, "you''ll know when you arrive!"

 Chapter 266

    "What do you want to do? You have to be so mysterious. Also, today is not Sunday. Don''t you go to work? Is it so easy to be the president of a group?" Ning Huaihuai stared at Xie Tangfeng and was very dissatisfied with his mystery. Xie Tangfeng smiled, "yes! It''s so easy in our company. If you don''t merge your studio into my company, you''ll be so easy with me. In addition, you can go to work and work with your close husband and eat lunch together." Li Bin, who was far away in the company to deal with the work caused by Xie Tangfeng''s skipping work, suddenly sneezed hard, "Who''s talking about me?" "Secretary Li, this is our statement this week. We need the president to see it, or you can sign the page." "put it over there!" Libin casually looked up at the documents higher than himself. Since President Xie fell in love, he felt that he had replaced him. If Libin knew that Xie Tangfeng''s relaxation was based on his endless overtime, it was estimated that he would die suddenly in his post next second. No matter what method Ning Huaihuai used to torture Xie Tangfeng, Xie Tangfeng was a sentence He didn''t say anything. When Xie Tangfeng parked his car in a deserted place, he said honestly. "Honey, let''s stay here for one night today! Then when it''s dawn, we''ll come out to see the sunrise. It''s an excellent place to see the sunrise." Ning said with disdain, "that''s the reason why you''re mysterious!" "Well, be good! Just sit here and have a rest and feel the scenery here. Your dear husband will pack up something for you and we''ll have dinner in a minute." Xie Tangfeng gently kissed Ning Huaihuai''s forehead. "Did you bring food?" "wait!" Xie Tangfeng smiled mysteriously, got up and walked to the trunk of the car. Bread, chicken, sweet or not, grill, mutton, baby food and green vegetables! Ning watched Xie Tangfeng take out the same thing from the trunk. Was he Doraemon? Why did he have everything? "Your husband is great!" Xie Tangfeng kept pricking his eyes and wanted to be praised by Ning Huaihuai. "You, Tangfeng, when did you put these things in, why didn''t I feel a bit!" Ning Huaihuai still couldn''t believe it. Xie Tangfeng put it in when he didn''t know it. When Ning Huaihuai was surprised, Xie Tangfeng took out the last thing in the trunk. "Tent! God! Tang Feng, are you going to camp here?" Ning Huaihuai opened his big eyes and looked at the things in Xie Tangfeng''s hand. Xie Tangfeng threw the tent on the ground at random, found something easy to digest and handed it to Ning Huaihuai and asked her to pad her stomach first. Ning Huaihuai foolishly took the bread in Xie Tangfeng''s hand and bit it every time. At this time, she was like a queen, the commander Xie Tangfeng Do this and that. "This! You wash this thing, I like to eat this dish, and this, meat, which are my favorite!" Ning Huaihuai completely released his nature, surrounded Xie Tangfeng to ask questions, and wiped the sweat on Xie Tangfeng''s face from time to time. "Only you dare to call me like this!" Xie Tangfeng took the water handed over by Ning Huaihuai, drank it casually and said helplessly. "Why, you don''t want to!" Ning Huaihuai''s eyes narrowed and looked at Xie Tangfeng menacingly. Xie Tangfeng held Ning Huaihuai in his arms with both hands. "How dare you! How dare you listen to the queen''s orders." Ning Huaihuai closed his eyes with satisfaction, "That''s about the same!" "Tang Feng, when we get old, shall we live in seclusion here? I''ll sing and dance for you, and you''ll wash your hands and cook for me!" "OK! What our good treasure says is what!" their words spread far and far with the wind. "Be careful to burn!" Xie Tangfeng put the baked dishes into Ning Huaihuai''s hand. "I see!" Ning Huaihuai responded casually, and then stuffed the food into his mouth. "Hot, hot!" as soon as the food entered his mouth, Ning Huaihuai began to cry out for pain. Xie Tangfeng reluctantly handed the cold water already prepared in his hand to Ning Huaihuai''s hand and carefully checked Ning Huaihuai''s mouth! "Fortunately, it''s not hot! You, why are you always in such a hurry!" Xie Tangfeng scraped Ning Huaihuai''s nose. "I''m so hungry because you''re too slow!" Ning Huaihuai stuck out his tongue and said funny. Xie Tangfeng''s eyes fell on Ning Huaihuai: "good treasure! Close your eyes!" In a daze, Ning Huaihuai immediately closed his eyes after hearing Xie Tangfeng''s words. Xie Tangfeng stared at Ning Huaihuai''s red mouth like fire, and there was still a trace of oil on it. Xie Tangfeng directly rubbed Ning Huaihuai into his arms and kissed it. When Ning Huaihuai was about to die, Xie Tangfeng reluctantly let Ning Huaihuai go, "Guaibao, why are you so stupid! You still can''t learn after so long." "hum! You Coyote!" Ning pushed Xie Tangfeng away angrily and went directly to the grill to bake. "Guaibao, I''m hungry here!" Xie Tangfeng sat beside Ning Huaihuai and pointed to his stomach! Ning Huaihuai reluctantly glanced at Xie Tangfeng and handed him the baked food in his hand, "eat quickly and don''t let others say I abused you."...... at night, Xie Tangfeng sat outside the tent with Ning Huaihuai and looked at the stars in the sky. "Tang Feng, do you think my parents are watching me in the sky and silently guarding me!" Ning Huaihuai looked up at the stars in the sky and suddenly said, "what''s the matter with you today, darling? Why are you suddenly so sad? Do you think your parents..." Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai seriously and wanted to find something out of her mouth. Ning Huaihuai looked away with a guilty heart. Indeed, after last night''s dream, she seemed to think of some fishy things when her parents died. They died so suddenly that they didn''t leave a word, and the people in the company were strange. Within a day, the company was inexplicable It was wonderful to change the host and quickly caught myself a little unprepared. At that time, I was only worried about sadness and didn''t know what to investigate. "Maybe a little!" Ning Huaihuai said faintly, and now she was a little uncertain. Xie Tangfeng saw all Ning Huaihuai''s feelings and needed to send someone to investigate after seeing the incident. "It''s all right, Tang Feng! Just now I''m too abnormal. Under such a beautiful night scene, we should look at the stars in the sky and enjoy the time that belongs to us alone."

 Chapter 267

    When Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng enjoy their world, people outside are going crazy. Overnight, the story about Downing''s hangover door exploded on the Internet. A series of photos were all posted on the Internet. They were naked and half naked. Almost all of them were Downing''s photos. Under this hot spot, there are many people who don''t know the truth commenting¡ª¡ª I knew this woman was not a good thing¡ª¡ª Is the entertainment industry so chaotic now? -+ 1 - the road turns dark - resist this woman, Downing, get out of the entertainment industry! Tang Ninger looked at the comments below her microblog and threw her mobile phone directly to the ground. Tears fell on the sheets drop by drop. I just want to act well. Why. Downing''er is full of grievances and can''t tell! "Ning''er, come out. Your father has something to tell you." Tang''s mother knocked on the door and said coldly. Downing stubbornly wiped away the tears on her face. Without thinking, she could guess what her father was going to say. Sure enough, when she came to Tang Fu, Tang Fu, with a gloomy face, smashed the tea cup in his hand to Tang Ninger''s forehead. Downing''er stood there quietly, letting the teacup in Tang Fu''s hand hit her forehead. With a bang, the teacup hit Downing''s head, and drops of blood flowed down his forehead. "Bastard! I didn''t let you play in the entertainment industry at the beginning, but now it''s better. What else do you have to say about these things?" "no, even so, I still have no regrets!" downing said coldly. Maybe it''s a wrong choice to go home! "Who is that man? Where is your sense of shame for acting like this?" "you just don''t believe me? All the information on the microblog is false. As my father, don''t you trust me so much?" downing asked coldly, ignoring the wound on his head. "Go out, don''t let me see you." a glimmer of disappointment flashed in father Tang''s eyes! She was the only child at home. He put all his hopes on him, but he didn''t expect that she was so disobedient and ran to play any play. Now it''s better to be coquettish. Downing walked slowly to the door without saying a word! After seeing the news on the microblog, Li Bin called downing''er at the first time, but no matter how many calls he made, downing''er ruthlessly hung up. He had no choice but to risk great danger and ask Ning Huaihuai for help. At this time, Ning Huaihuai is leaning on Xie Tangfeng to describe their two future lives. "Tang Feng, we will have a dragon and Phoenix fetus in the future. The eldest brother is a brother, the second is a sister, and then the brother is a person who loves his sister." "then I have to work harder and work harder!" Xie Tangfeng said meaningfully. The atmosphere between the two people was full, but it was broken by the sudden ringing of the phone. Ning Huaihuai was embarrassed to look at Xie Tangfeng and quietly touched his mobile phone. "Hello?" Xie Tangfeng glared at Ning Huaihuai''s mobile phone fiercely, and he had the impulse to destroy it. "Miss Ning, I''m sorry to bother you. Look at your mobile phone. The headlines on the microblog are all about Ning''er that day." Li Bin said everything in one breath. Ning''er? Something''s wrong! Ning Huaihuai instantly turned off Li Bin''s phone and immediately turned out his microblog to find a hot spot about downing''er. Turning over the following comments again and again, Ning Huaihuai looks more and more ugly! "Good treasure! Don''t worry! I''ll find someone to withdraw all her information immediately." "no, it''s just to cover up? Those netizens won''t simply agree." Ning Huaihuai immediately refuted Xie Tangfeng''s statement. "I''ll call elder brother Ning''er first to see how she''s doing now. Although father Tang usually looks very good, it won''t work if he meets something that tarnishes his reputation. He will certainly scold Ning''er and can''t even lift his head. Moreover, Ning''er is still a very stubborn person and won''t be soft. They will quarrel." Ning Huaihuai said with worry. Without waiting for Xie Tangfeng''s reaction, he began to sit there and call downing''er. Downing sat on the front step and looked at the flashing caller ID on his mobile phone. Ning Huaihuai''s, his assistant''s and agent''s! And Li Bin, who has made the most calls. One or two rapid footsteps slowly came into downing''er''s ears, and downing''er slowly looked up to the source of the sound. What caught the eye was the embarrassed Li Bin. His carefully cared hair was wet with sweat. "Ning''er, why did you get hurt on your head? I''ll find him to avenge you!" Li Bin looked at the bleeding wound on Tang Ning''er''s head, and his heart was about to jump out. From the first moment when Li Bin saw the news, he threw away all the things Xie Tangfeng had given him. He asked people to buy the fastest plane and rushed to downing''er''s place. Downing''er looked at Li Bin who suddenly ran over in surprise. He didn''t expect that Li Bin, who was usually busy, would run to his side at the first moment. At this time, it is impossible to say that you are not moved. Li Bin tentatively stroked his hand on downing''er''s head. "My father smashed it with a teacup. Are you going to take revenge?" downing said faintly. After listening to downing''er''s words, Li Bin was stunned. "That, that, uncle, how can I be willing to do it!" "it''s true!" downing''er said seriously. Li Bin held downing''er in his arms. "Sorry, I''m late!" this was the first thing downing''er heard after the incident. In an instant, Downing''s tears gushed out! "Those are not my fault at all. I just want to pursue my dreams well. Why did they become like this?" downing Er suddenly couldn''t control his emotions. He threw himself into Li Bin''s arms and cried. At this moment, she seems to want to tell all her grievances. "It''s all right, it''s all right! I''m in the back, so don''t worry about it. As for those who want to throw cold water on you, I''ll make them all come back." Li Bin patted downing''er for a while and comforted her constantly. I don''t know how long downing cried before he stopped. "Alas!" Li Bin looked at the tired downing''er in his arms and sighed silently. Li Bin touched downing''er''s injured place painfully, gently picked up downing''er and put him in the car. "Old man, a man took Ning''er into the car." Tang''s mother looked worried from upstairs. "What?" hearing mother Tang''s words, father Tang was stunned. He rushed down from the bed and ran out of the door with anger on his face.

 Chapter 268

    Tang Ning''er, who was awakened by Li Bin''s action, looked at him in confusion, "what are you doing? How did I fall asleep!" Li Bin heard Tang Ning''er''s voice and looked down at her gently, "take you to the hospital to see if the wound is infected."


    "Li Bin, it''s all right. It''s not particularly important." Tang Ning''er looked at Li Bin who was worried in front and couldn''t help reminding him.


    At this moment, Li Bin can''t sit still. At this moment, every cell in his body is pulled up. He even worries about what bad impact his neglect will have on downing''er.


    "Put me down!" "no, your wound can''t wait!" Li Bin didn''t follow her at all at this time. The terrible wound kept seeping blood droplets. Without saying a word, Li Bin directly expressed his determination with action. Now downing''er looks like an abandoned cat, poor. Regardless of downing''er''s struggle, he held downing''er firmly in his arms. "Downing''er! You stop!" Dad Tang shouted fiercely standing outside the door. The sound drifted into Downing''s ears with the wind. "Put me down, my father is calling me!" "no, neither can your father. He didn''t say it was your father when he hit you with a teacup!" Li Bin coldly refused. Even his father can''t hurt the woman in his arms. Li Bin followed the navigation and soon took her to a small clinic. Thin sweat came out of his forehead, but it seemed that Li Bin was more charming.


    Downing''er turned his head and saw Li Bin who had been busy all the time, but the nurse sister hurried. She didn''t say anything to him, so she hurried to ask him to deal with the wound.


    "Doctor, please help with her wound and prepare some medicine by the way." Li Bin said methodically.


    Now downing''er is completely idle. When she came to the hospital, she really didn''t have anything to do except seeing a doctor. The doctor nodded and soon began to deal with the wound.


    Until her wound was treated, no one came in or passed by the door. Downing breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the old man didn''t follow them after all.


    "Well, it''s OK, just a small injury." the doctor cut the gauze, tied a perfect knot on it, and sat back on the table.


    He picked up his pen and began to write a prescription. Suddenly he looked up and looked at Li Bin.


    Li Bin was frightened by his naked eyes, but he didn''t dare to ask questions.


    But the doctor said directly, "Hey, you didn''t do this to her?"


    Before Li Bin resisted, the doctor said, "I didn''t expect that today''s young people like to solve everything with violence. Besides, they are still a little girl. Tut Tut, it won''t be domestic violence."


    Hearing such an interesting word, Downing couldn''t help laughing. The doctor in front of him was so funny.


    "The little girl is still laughing. She has been bullied like this!" the doctor quickly wrote the pharmacy and handed it directly to Li Bin.


    At this time, Li Bin''s face turned red because of the doctor''s words just now. He only felt that the doctor had misunderstood the relationship between the two of them.


    "Ah, thank you, doctor." obviously it wasn''t what he did, but Li Bin couldn''t answer a word after listening to the doctor''s words. He had to accept them all obediently.


    When the doctor saw Li Bin''s worried appearance, he thought he knew he was wrong and could not help but push himself out of his mind.


    "Little girl, if you are bullied in the future, you have to say it. Fortunately, he knows his mistake, otherwise you will suffer at that time." the doctor charged her earnestly. It''s not easy for Downing to tell the truth to refute him.


    At this time, Li Bin had taken the medicine and returned to the emergency room. He quickly handed it out with one hand and helped downing''er to stand up.


    The doctor on one side looked at their harmonious appearance and felt that his Enlightenment had played a role. He couldn''t help but say to them: "remember what things to discuss in the future. Don''t fight and kill."


    Li Bin walked out of the door and nodded to the doctor.


    "Hey, young people now..." from the beginning to the end, the doctor didn''t understand their relationship, and they didn''t tell the truth.


    Sending downing''er home, Li Bin was afraid that it would be inconvenient for her to stay alone, but he didn''t know how to express his desire to stay and take care of her.


    As soon as she got home, Downing lay directly on the sofa. The unpleasant things that happened at home during the day made her feel physically and mentally tired at the moment.


    "Is it convenient for you to be alone?" Li Bin''s voice was a little light. To tell the truth, he still had some confidence. Looking at Tang Ninger lying on the sofa, he realized that she didn''t hear his problem this time.


    Forget it, just stay. He turned around and went straight into the door.


    It seemed as if heaven had made it beautiful. Donnie''s stomach began to cry. Li Bin''s brain turned fast and soon found a new entry point.


    "Are you hungry?" this time, his voice was much louder, and he thought it was a good reason.


    Downing touched his stomach and nodded, "it seems that I haven''t eaten since I came back."


    Hearing this, Li Bin''s heart clicked. This time, he did not think properly. After so long, he remembered her things in his heart, even if he was not hungry, but he forgot her.


    He went into the kitchen and couldn''t help asking, "is there anything to do here? I''ll cook something for you."


    Seeing the neat appearance of the kitchen, he knew the answer at once.


    Finally, takeout solved their problem.


    After eating and drinking enough, Downing began to feel sleepy. Li Bin began to pick up the mess after the two had dinner.


    "Don''t clean up. My aunt will clean up tomorrow." downing stretched and couldn''t help yawning.


    He didn''t stop cleaning his hands. "It''s all right. I cleaned it up by the way. In other words, do you usually do this? I don''t think there are any traces of cooking in the kitchen?"


    Downing''er nodded. Her work is busy. She usually solves the meal in the crew.


    "It''s not healthy." Li Bin couldn''t help but read it in pieces. "It''s better to cook more dishes by yourself, so as to have the flavor of life."


    Downing''er whispered "well", then turned around and planned to go back to the room, "I won''t go tonight. I sleep in the living room. If you are not feeling well, remember to tell me, don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you."


    When this paragraph was finished, he didn''t even react. It turned out that action preceded consciousness and expressed all his inner thoughts.


    She still gave a simple "um", but he was very satisfied with the result.


    Back in the room, Downing soon fell asleep.

 Chapter 269

    At this moment, Li Bin is secretly planning something. He began to contact those teams, made his confession, and asked them to release it overnight.


    Although Li Bin''s confession statement was issued a little late, many night owls saw it smoothly.


    In this article, Li Bin, as the general secretary of Xie group, expressed his deep love for downing''er. Li Bin told the team little by little.


    And they just helped him change his way of expression.


    In this article, Li Bin''s love for downing''er is trivial, but just through these daily activities, he can well show his love for her.


    At the same time, Li Bin also prepared a surprise, waiting for downing Er to wake up tomorrow. He felt that as long as he had the courage to do it, there would be nothing impossible.


    He woke up early and went out to the supermarket to prepare some ingredients.


    When he came back, he still didn''t hear anything. It was estimated that downing was still asleep under the quilt.


    This situation just helped Li Bin and gave him time to start preparing again. He put down the things his assistant had just brought for him, which he told him to prepare last night.


    Now he can imagine how Xie Tangfeng would laugh at him if he saw his leave information and heard the causes and results of some things from his assistant.


    He is not afraid. What he is afraid of is to wait for his surprise and don''t make mistakes.


    These days, Tang Ninger is already a big heat on the Internet. Last night, Li Bin''s article made her even more popular.


    He was surprised to take out what he had prepared. He also disliked the bunch of flowers in his hand, but he really couldn''t think of anything else.


    But it was not those ordinary roses, which made him feel a little more comfortable, and I didn''t know if she would like it when she saw it.


    Just put down the flowers in his hand. He went to the kitchen, tied up his apron and began to prepare breakfast.


    When Li Bin was all ready, downing''er had just begun to hear some news of getting up.


    Just such an ordinary "rustle" made Li Bin nervous. It was clear that what was going to happen next was very ordinary, but he was still excited.


    He hurriedly put the prepared things on the table. He picked up his bouquet of flowers and began to wait for downing in the corridor of the living room.


    After a while, downing''er dressed up and came out. Now she hasn''t made up, and her skin looks a little watery.


    Without the smearing of powder, she had more charm.


    "You?" yes, she saw Li Bin standing there. Li Bin held flowers in his hands and looked at him with a smile on his face.


    But in fact, he has been laughed at by his own way of expression. "Yes, you''re right. How was your sleep?" he stepped forward and a bunch of flowers appeared in front of Tang Ninger.


    Tang Ninger has just got up. She hasn''t had time to turn on her mobile phone to see what happened yesterday. Now Li Bin is in front of her, but she really can''t touch her head.


    She thought it was someone who heard that she was injured, but she didn''t think that when she took it, Li Bin was still standing there.


    Two people just stood there with only a bunch of flowers between them.


    Li Bin was suddenly speechless. He really didn''t know how to continue, but things have developed to this time. He can''t retreat from the group anymore.


    He touched his head and said, "this, I sent the flowers."


    "Ah, thank you." downing''er thought something was wrong with Li Bin today, but he looked like he had something important to say.


    "Ning''er... It may be a little abrupt early in the morning. I want to say that you should talk more about my mind. I can see it." Li Bin began to turn to the topic gradually.


    Downing nodded and had a basic idea of what he would say next.


    "So, I want to say... Would you like to try it with me? Maybe we just collided together?" his description was a little cute and made him blush at the same time.


    Downing was stunned. She had guessed what he was going to say next, but she was still a little stunned when she heard it.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know it''s a little abrupt. I can wait for you and reply to me after thinking about it." Li Bin touched his head again. He felt that the scene where she didn''t speak really made him feel a little embarrassed.


    "Go and wash up. I made you breakfast." he began to urge downing.


    She nodded and went into the bathroom. As soon as she got in, she began to play with her mobile phone. All the things about her on the Internet came to my face.


    She looked at the titles with her name, and she came back from Li Bin''s confession just now.


    So he planned for so long.


    His mind was full of what he had done to her yesterday. He was in a hurry yesterday. Because he was too anxious, a little sweat came out of his face. These were all his concerns about her.


    Downing''er stared at himself in the mirror. Now Li Bin outside must be waiting for her.


    She opened the door and went out.


    "Come out? Come and have breakfast." Li Bin has been sitting at the table waiting for her.


    Downing''er walked quickly all the way. She sat opposite Li Bin, "um..."


    She didn''t know how to say what she had decided.


    "Li Bin, thank you for your love." such a rotten opening made Li Bin dull for a time.


    Is this the meaning of sending him a good man card?


    "I thought about it and decided to try it with you." downing picked up his chopsticks and said the idea he had been thinking about for a long time.


    At the same time, in Xie Tangfeng''s home, Ning Huaihuai is embracing Xie Tangfeng''s waist. These days, the two people are like glue.


    Ning Huaihuai is extremely helpless about going to work every day. What she is afraid of is that she can''t see him at any time during the period when she is separated from Xie Tangfeng.


    Two people''s feelings can be said to have developed to a sweet height.


    "Tang Feng." Ning Huaihuai affectionately shouted his name. Recently, Xie Tangfeng is more and more like Ning Huaihuai''s idea. He is eager to move Ning Huaihuai''s office next to him, but Ning Huaihuai is so reluctant to move his studio next to Xie Tangfeng. "I know. The other side told me that the results would be out soon." Xie Tangfeng replied with a smile and a tie.


    Before, the two people thought that the last thing about downing was too strange, so they had been investigating. "It''s estimated that it can be announced today." "Tang Feng, thank you!" Ning Huaihuai held Xie Tang Feng with both hands and whispered softly. Xie Tangfeng smiled, "express it with action!"

 Chapter 270

    After the truth about Xie Tangfeng and Tang Ninger was exposed. Things quickly reversed, making downing angry.


    Originally she was by black fire, but now she is sympathized by the public because of the truth of the matter. The public didn''t expect that the truth would be like this, so they all defected and began to sympathize with downing''er, and let downing''er search twice in a short time.


    Some netizens actually doubted the evidence presented by Xie Tangfeng at the beginning. However, a person on the Internet who claimed to be on the scene exposed the video, so some netizens began to check whether the video was synthetic, and the result was confirmed that it was not synthetic. This made most netizens begin to believe the truth.


    Things are moving in a good direction.


    As a party, Tang Ninger has also changed from being scolded as a dog to receiving an advertisement and a soft spokesman. But downing''er announced at this time that she would only speak for Tanghuai company and concentrate on the play in the future.


    As soon as this news was announced, the microblog began to explode again. Some people said that they were sorry, some said that downing''er had backbone and was a clear stream in the entertainment industry, while others said that downing''er was pretentious, I''m afraid it was counseling. There are different opinions.


    Unfortunately, naturally, advertisers want to take advantage of Downing''s current popularity and take the opportunity to increase the sales of goods and start their own brand. It''s also a pity that downing''er won''t speak for other companies in the future. I just hate that I didn''t catch Downing''s good seedling at that time. Now I missed it, maybe it''s God''s will. Fortune makes people! People who say downing''er has backbone naturally lose their self and go all out to speak for themselves when downing''er doesn''t take advantage of the current fire. They admire and appreciate this kind of actress who comes out of the mud without being stained. I wish she could always be a clean stream in this big dye vat in the entertainment industry.


    Downing is an artificial person, either black powder or jealous of Downing''s anger. He can''t eat grapes and says grapes are sour. No matter what downing did, those black fans thought she was wrong and felt that it was unreasonable. Someone who doesn''t like downing.


    No matter what rumors on the Internet, Downing is like an outsider. He should eat and drink. It''s none of your business. So Li Bin is very worried.


    So Li Bin said to Tang Ning''er, "Ning''er, if you are happy or sad in your heart, will you show it? Why are you so indifferent when the truth is revealed?" seeing Li Bin''s nervous face, Tang Ning''er laughed and said: "I don''t like to be angry because I don''t care. I only care about the people I still care about. I don''t have that spare time and don''t have that big heart to care about them. As for the rest, you don''t have to worry. I''m fine. Although I don''t have any expression on those things, it''s because I have a strong heart and can withstand strong winds and waves. You don''t have to think so much! I really have nothing to do "Then downing''er put out a tongue and smiled playfully.


    Seeing downing''er''s smile, Li Bin finally fell down the big stone that had been pressed on his mind for so long. These days, Ning''er almost didn''t have any opinion on that matter and never mentioned it. But Li Bin was afraid that she would hide in her heart and wouldn''t tell him, for fear that she would be suffocated and no one would talk, so Li Bin asked today. But Li Bin was relieved to see that downing''er really didn''t have anything at all So he asked downing what he wanted to eat, and he went to buy it. Downing said I wanted to eat braised ribs, vinegar potatoes, boiled fish, shredded bananas... And reported a lot of dish names. Li Bin said with a smile, "I''m really greedy, but I can only choose a few. Don''t be too greedy, or I''ll have a stomachache later." After some gentle advice from Li Bin, Tang Ning''er finally let go and didn''t choose so many, but the first four kinds can''t be less. If they were less, she would be angry. Li Bin said it gently. Then he said he went out to buy food and asked her to stay in the ward and wait for him to come back. Tang Ning''er said good. After hearing Tang Ning''er''s answer, Li Bin reassured himself and went out of the ward. Wait until Li Bin As soon as she walked out of the ward, Tang Ninger''s eyes quickly faded. She knew that Li Bin had been worried about her. Instead, she could not do anything for him and asked him to worry about her. It may be her luck to get his favor! At first, she didn''t feel anything about Li Bin, but her heart was still moved when she heard Tang Ninger say that Li Bin secretly loved herself After a while, especially when he ran to the door of his house last night. But she didn''t want Li Bin to worry about her anymore, so she pretended not to care about her. In fact, she didn''t care at all. Of course, she cared about her views in other people''s eyes, her image and the people she cared about Her opinion. But she can''t show it. She can only pretend to be calm during the day and can''t sleep at night. Downing will never think about that day again, because she''s not sure whether she can spend the same day next time. Fortunately, Xie Tangfeng collected evidence for her this time and redressed her grievances. But she also knows that if it''s not better for Ning I''m afraid Xie Tangfeng won''t collect evidence for her and probably won''t know her if her best friend exists. When she thinks of Ning Huai, Tang Ning''er''s heart is soft. No matter what happens to her, this good best friend is the first time to defend herself and vent her anger for herself, this time is no exception.


    It''s enough to have this good friend and Li Bin in this life. Tang Ning''er happily closed her eyes. So she will try her best to protect the people she cares about from being hurt. Tang Ning''er secretly swore in her heart. As soon as Li Bin opened the door of the ward, he saw Tang Ning''er sitting happily on the hospital bed. He smiled and gently called Tang Ning''er: "Greedy kitten, here comes what you want to eat. Come and eat quickly!" I only saw that downing''er immediately opened his black eyes and said he wanted to eat. You''d better eat. Li Bin. And thank you. When Li Bin heard this thank you, he immediately said, "don''t say thank you to me. I don''t want this. Seeing Li Bin angry, downing''er immediately flattered Li Bin. Feed him. Seeing downing''er flattering means such an obvious move. Li Bin puffed She laughed! Seeing Li Bin laughing, downing''er was relieved. She continued to feed Li Bin. Li Bin and downing''er fed each other. There was a sour smell of love in the ward. When she came to see Ning Huaihuai, downing''er didn''t feel that she had been fed a handful of dog food. She only felt good luck for downing''er. She finally found the love of her life and found her destination. As a best friend, Ning Huai Huai felt happy for her. Instead, she looked at Xie Tangfeng with a happy face? It happened that Xie Tangfeng was also looking at her. After downing''er''s affair, mother Xie said goodbye to Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng and set foot on the plane to find Xie''s father.

 Chapter 271

    Since mother Xie set foot on the way to find father Xie. The Xie family''s already deserted house has become more deserted. Simply Ning Huai has his own studio to be busy, so he doesn''t care.


    Xie Tangfeng is also busy these days. Day and night are reversed. The couple are busy. Basically, they can only see each other twice a day, and sometimes they can''t even see each other. Because Ning Huaihuai is too busy, there are several design drawings waiting for her to do.


    Sometimes, I can''t even eat. Although Xie Tangfeng is also busy, he is not as busy as Ning Huaihuai. Seeing that Ning Huaihuai didn''t even care about his body for work and couldn''t even see himself, he was completely angry. So he found Ning Huaihuai and picked her up from his desk. Seeing Xie Tangfeng, Ning Huaihuai was surprised to see Xie Tangfeng''s behavior. "What''s wrong with you? I still have a lot of work to do!" I heard Ning Huaihuai complaining. Xie Tangfeng smiled instead of being angry and put Ning in his arms. This possessive embrace made Ning Huai feel oppressive, so she twisted her body uncomfortable. Xie Tangfeng said wrongfully, "do you know how many days you haven''t had dinner with me for work? How many days I haven''t seen you? The most annoying thing is that you don''t even eat your own body for work. Do you know what I will do if you have something?" Ning Huaihuai was a little confused when he saw the sudden change of painting style. Why is it a sudden change of painting style and a good overbearing President? But with Xie Tangfeng''s accusations again and again.


    Ning Huaihuai is a little guilty. It seems that I''ve been too busy recently. I didn''t take him into account. "Honey, I didn''t mean to. I promise to eat on time and won''t ignore you for work. I won''t do this again. Will you forgive me this time?" listening to Ning Huaihuai''s coquettish tone, Xie Tangfeng, who was originally angry, was miraculously smoothed by Ning Huaihuai. Xie Tangfeng reluctantly said to Ning Huaihuai, "I hope you can take good care of your body in the future and don''t hurt it because of anything. Do you know?" Ning Huaihuai knew that Xie Tangfeng was not angry, so he quickly nodded and signaled that Xie Tangfeng knew and remembered it. Xie Tangfeng saw that Ning Huai had no choice but to hope that she could really listen to her heart. "Although I''m not angry now, I''m still uncomfortable. I''m going on a business trip abroad tomorrow. I''m not willing to separate from you, and I''m also trying to supervise you not to have a good meal. I''ll discuss with you now to let you go with me. Will you go?" Xie Tangfeng said that although it was a discussion, the tone was not a discussion, but a threat. Ning Huaihuai kept complaining, but he still refused Xie Tangfeng. But see Xie Tangfeng eyebrow a pick, coax Ning Huaihuai, there is a surprise waiting for her, if you don''t go this time, there will be no next time.


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai still hesitated, Xie Tangfeng decided to increase his firepower. He deliberately said, "if you don''t go, it''s OK. Anyway, I''m used to being alone these days. Forget it, I''ll go alone! I''ll live alone in the future!" Xie Tangfeng also deliberately spoke in a lonely tone. Ning Huaihuai is still a little unmoved. So Xie Tangfeng continued, "Hey! I''m the most pitiful boyfriend! She still won''t go after persuading her girlfriend like this. I''m so big and prepared surprises for a woman so carefully for the first time, but she still cruelly wanted to refuse me. Forget it, my father left, my mother left, and now even my daughter-in-law wants to leave me. Alas," although there is still a lot of work left, But Ning Huaihuai was infected by Xie Tangfeng''s tragic sale. "You''re really miserable. Should I go?" Ning Huaihuai pretended to be distressed and bowed his head to meditate! "Go, darling! I''ve prepared you an unexpected surprise there." Xie Tangfeng continued to seduce. "This..." seeing Ning Huaihuai''s expression, he knew that she had been moved, so he was not afraid that she would not agree. He was holding the winning ticket, waiting for Ning Huaihuai''s answer and waiting for her to say her decision. Although Xie Tangfeng already knew Ning Huaihuai''s decision, he still wanted to hear Ning Huaihuai say it himself, as if he had a sense of achievement.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t let Xie Tangfeng wait long to say his decision. Xie Tangfeng said, "that''s good. Let go of your work! Now my husband will take you to dinner. I''m leaving soon, so let go of my work! I''ll do it when I come back." anyway, he wasted a lot of his mood of wanting to work. Besides, he was really hungry, so Ning Huaihuai followed Xie Tangfeng and went to dinner.


    Xie Tangfeng drove Ning Huaihuai to a famous private restaurant in the city and ordered a lot of dishes in line with Ning Huaihuai''s taste. When the food came up, Ning Huaihuai''s eyes glowed green. He quickly picked up his chopsticks and picked up his favorite food. After eating, he closed his eyes and looked happy and satisfied. Seeing Ning Huaihuai''s satisfied appearance, Xie Tangfeng just looked at her with a smile. Ning Huaihuai looked at himself with a smile when he saw that Xie Tangfeng didn''t eat vegetables. I was a little uncomfortable. I thought there was something dirty on my face, so I took out the mirror from my bag and saw that my face was white and there was nothing. Seeing Ning Huaihuai looking at himself with doubt on his face, Xie Tangfeng said with a smile: "there''s nothing on your face. I just look at you eating. It''s lovely like a little fragrant pig." hearing the previous sentence, Ning Huaihuai is still very happy. Just hearing the words behind, her mood is not so wonderful. "Oh! You are the little pig!" Xie Tangfeng smiled and said nothing. Seeing him so motionless, Ning huaiqi''s teeth itch. It''s always like this. He pretends to be mute at this time.


    Ning Huaihuai was so depressed that he ignored Xie Tangfeng, bowed his head and dried up with food. After a while, she forgot what had just happened. The delicious dishes made her forget the unpleasant things. Xie Tangfeng''s smile deepened.


    After eating and drinking, Ning Huaihuai sat in Xie Tangfeng''s car when Xie Tangfeng settled his account. In order to do a good job, day and night are often reversed. Ning Huaihuai is a little sleepy and falls asleep in a moment. "Tang Feng?" Ning Huaihuai was awakened by Xie Tangfeng. "Go on sleeping!" Xie Tangfeng saw Ning Huaihuai''s sleepy appearance and didn''t have the heart to disturb her. Ning Huaihuai nodded cleverly, leaned against Xie Tangfeng''s arms and fell asleep. She''s really tired recently. She hasn''t had such a comfortable rest for a long time. Tang Ninger''s big reversal brought great profits to Tanghuai company, and his own design drawings became famous at this time. Many companies began to contact their small studios. "Tang Feng, good night! I will never ignore you in the future." Ning Huaihuai muttered vaguely. Good night, baby! Xie Tangfeng thought silently.

 Chapter 272

    It''s not easy for Ning Huaihuai to agree to go on a business trip with him. Xie Tangfeng is happy to show off in front of Li Bin. When Ning Huaihuai set out from home to the airport, including putting down his luggage and drawing a drawing board and pencil, Li Bin smiled. "Ning always loves you very much. You must not let her down." Li Bin whispered in front of Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng said unhappily, "don''t change your boarding pass soon." Xie Tangfeng turned and continued to look at Ning in distress. Such a serious woman is good-looking and doesn''t feel good about herself. Finally, when Ning Huaihuai looked up and thought about things, Xie Tangfeng came to her, "Miss, you are so beautiful, like an acquaintance of mine." Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng in amazement and then reacted and stretched out his hand to hit him, "hate, my inspiration is scared away by you." Xie Tangfeng said coldly, "Is it a valuable inspiration? I''ll compensate you and make a price." Ning Huaihuai patted the drawing board so angry that he didn''t lose his temper. "Say, what''s the wind? If there''s no reasonable explanation, I''ll go back to the company now and be busy." Having said that, without waiting for Xie Tangfeng to answer, he turned to pack up his things. When Xie Tangfeng saw that Ning Huaihuai was going to leave quickly, he finally pretended to be poor and begged her to accompany her on a business trip, but he couldn''t give up all his previous efforts. "No, no, I said, I said, wait to sit down." Xie Tangfeng took Ning Huaihuai and sat down, half in his arms. Ning Huaihuai couldn''t struggle and gave up. "The feeling of liking a woman with a career is like this. I''m so handsome and have no sense of security." Ning Huaihuai smiles and falls into Xie Tangfeng''s arms. "Xie Tangfeng is big or small, love saint, do you know your mother''s sweet words?" bin changes his boarding pass and comes back to see the two nests together. He puts something in Xie Tangfeng''s hand and leaves. "Have a nice trip, and I''ll go home with downing''er." Xie Tangfeng waved and continued to talk to Ning Huaihuai. Bin shook his head and left quickly. "Passengers, welcome..." Xie Tangfeng carefully helped Ning Huaihuai put his things away and fasten his seat belt. A stewardess came to serve. "What drinks do you need, gentlemen and ladies?" Ning Huaihuai''s eyes are still picking from the stewardess'' trolley. Xie Tangfeng turns around and asks her, "do you want tomato juice and water?" Ning Huaihuai looks back at him and says with a sweet smile, "OK." Ning Huaihuai lowers his head and straightens his clothes and whispers, "it''s good to take you out and help me with everything." Xie Tangfeng is busy taking things from the stewardess, but he doesn''t understand for a moment, "What, say it again." Ning Huaihuai laughs a little. Xie Tangfeng''s character is to open the dyeing room when you give some color. You can''t boast. "It tastes good. By the way, I''ll stay in the hotel to draw pictures when you meet and work." Xie Tangfeng takes a sip of coke and asks with some dissatisfaction, "Inspiration comes from life and is higher than life. When you come to a strange place, there are many things and designs you haven''t seen before, which may stimulate you to generate countless inspiration." what you say is also clear and correct, that is, it looks a little serious. It looks several years old. Ning Huaihuai nods and praises at the same time. "Xie Tangfeng always speaks well and makes some sense. There should be a drum here." After that, Ning Huaihuai patted his hands gently for several times. Xie Tangfeng also felt that he spoke very learned. At least Ning Huaihuai didn''t remember that picking up the drawing board was a sense of achievement. Their small interaction was very attentive and didn''t disturb the people next to him. After all, there was a large space in first class and a voice that everyone could hear. Ning Huaihuai flew while drinking tomato juice In the past, there was something worth going to in the city, turning over the magazine in his seat. Xie Tangfeng asked bin to do his homework and looked at it at a glance. "I''ll take you to the meeting. It''s only a few hours. I still have time to play with you. Otherwise, what can you do if you''re bored and take a handsome guy around?" "ha ha, what''s more handsome than you?" Ning Huaihuai''s words satisfied Xie Tangfeng by a hundred points. As they chatted, the plane suddenly shook. Ning Huaihuai''s face changed, and Xie Tangfeng''s reaction was much faster. She held her arms in front of her chest at the first time. Immediately, the stewardess who were delivering meals asked her colleagues to take back the dining car and walked to the empty seats in front of their seats to comfort everyone, "Don''t panic, passengers. It''s normal to encounter airflow. Take it easy." then he lifted the isolation curtain and went to the captain''s room. Ning nodded blankly, and Xie Tangfeng touched her face to comfort, "it''s okay, it''s okay, it''s windy." Ning Huaihuai smiled in his heart. He couldn''t laugh. He looked up to see Xie Tangfeng. Unfortunately, his voice didn''t fall, and the plane began to shake again, and it became more and more intense. Ning Huaihuai''s head hit Xie Tangfeng''s chin, and Ning Huaihuai''s face was wrinkled. Xie Tangfeng kissed and rubbed her with his hand, making Ning Huaihuai''s soft hair a chicken nest. Ning Huaihuai''s hair became a chicken nest Huai Huai struggled in Xie Tangfeng''s arms, especially turned his head and hid in Xie Tangfeng''s chin. He also pitifully rubbed his head, "if you don''t sit so close, you''re dangerous." Xie Tangfeng''s eyes widened. The heartless man said this to see how the plane would deal with her. Ning Huaihuai peeked at Xie Tangfeng''s face and spit out his tongue to annoy him. The tip of his lovely pink tongue showed a little, and Xie Tangfeng''s anger dissipated half. The plane began to shake again. This time it couldn''t stop. Not only the sweet lovers were nervous, but also the others on board were flustered Come on. Some timid people have been yelling, and the stewardess continue to go to the front of the cabin. Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai look at each other and unconsciously hold their hands together. Xie Tangfeng whispers, "why don''t I marry you?" Ning turns his head and looks at Xie Tangfeng with a white face, "it''s not so serious." The plane shook badly and deflected a little. Ning didn''t find it, but Xie Tangfeng felt it. Ning''s nervous little face shook, and Xie Tangfeng couldn''t see her face clearly. Would it be a mistake to force her to follow this time? If so, he would regret it all his life. Xie Tangfeng still smiled, "promise me?" Ning Huaihuai was a little angry and her eyes were cold. She didn''t like this situation. Xie Tangfeng was not serious, although he was trying to coax her to relax when she was in danger. She was also thinking, do you want to promise? The stewardess came back from the front and picked up the microphone. It was a conversation with the whole crew. "Dear passengers... Now there is a passenger with a sudden myocardial infarction. Is there a doctor on board? Please come to first class. Xie Tangfeng, Xie Tangfeng." the stewardess called twice in a row, turned around and went in again. Xie Tangfeng got up, untied his seat belt and grabbed her. "I''ll help him out. Wait a minute." The stewardess was stunned. How could this person guess. Ning Huaihuai didn''t know what Xie Tangfeng was going to do at this time. He saw him approach himself and kissed her. "Wait for me and I''ll help. You''d better think about the proposal." "flying a plane?" Ning Huaihuai couldn''t believe it. "Hoo..." countless sparks came out of Ning Huaihuai''s excited eyes.

 Chapter 273

    Xie Tangfeng and the stewardess helped a man in captain''s clothes out and put it on the ground. Xie Tangfeng looked at her and went into the captain''s room to sit down. The vice captain still didn''t believe it and asked him nervously, "are you sure you can operate the plane? This is the plane." Xie Tangfeng looked at him and said, "I can." Xie Tangfeng put on his headphones and communicated with the tower in fluent English and professional aviation dialogue terms to the effect that he reported his flight qualification number and experience and asked them to verify it. While waiting, Xie Tangfeng was also familiar with the plane. The vice captain listened to what he said to the tower and didn''t interrupt him any more. Xie Tangfeng is not relaxed. He doesn''t dare to think about how sad Ning Huaihuai is. She doesn''t know she can fly a plane. Ning Huaihuai was shocked when a middle-aged aunt sat down fumbling. The stewardess were busy appeasing the others and didn''t care about her. "Your husband is very powerful. He can fly planes. He was a pilot before?" my aunt was very talkative and stared at her with her eyes. Ning Huaihuai didn''t know. She didn''t dare to say no. aunt came and asked. She must have seen Xie Tangfeng enter the captain''s room. Ning Huaihuai smiles and doesn''t talk. The plane is still unstable. She''s not in the mood to chat. Besides, she is more worried about Xie Tangfeng''s handling than the safety of the plane? How long has she known him? She doesn''t know he can fly. At least she hasn''t heard of him flying a plane. Ning Huaihuai''s face changed and shook his head. He couldn''t think about it. If you don''t fly for such a long time, will you be born by hand? Think of it with great fear. "Miss, are you okay?" the aunt still doesn''t go. Ning Huaihuai is not in the mood to comfort her. She''s in a mess. Fortunately, someone helped her a lot, and a voice sounded nearby, "aunt, Hello, this is my position." Xie Tangfeng, seeing him again, Ning Huaihuai''s excitement can''t be described in words. The look on his face makes Xie Tangfeng very satisfied. It feels like a hero coming back. "Xie Tangfeng, please sit down." aunt is also waiting for Xie Tangfeng to come back. When she is lucky, it seems that there is nothing wrong with the plane, so she is relieved. Watching Xie Tangfeng sit down, his aunt applauded Xie Tangfeng. There was applause in the cabin. There were only a few seats in first class. What to do was clear at a glance. Even if you didn''t see it before, you can understand when you saw and heard the aunt''s applause. Xie Tangfeng nodded to thank Tangfeng. He also waved his hand, but he didn''t stand up again. "Why, don''t you really know me?" Xie Tangfeng looked back at Ning Huaihuai, but saw that her eyes were full of tears and her hands were on her chest, which was somewhat like those flower crazy women who chased him before. However, the flower addict is the one he likes. Hey, it feels good. Ning Huaihuai suddenly hit Xie Tangfeng on the chest. Xie Tangfeng let out a cry of sadness. He pretended to be very poor and grabbed Ning Huaihuai''s hand in the palm of his hand. "Why didn''t you tell me?" Ning Huaihuai thought bitterly. Xie Tangfeng smiled, "I..." the plane landed and jumped obliquely to the earth. The huge drop made people uncomfortable. They don''t have many things. The stewardess is the first to leave when the plane lands and opens the cabin. There are some cars coming down here. It''s estimated that it''s an ambulance or something to rescue. First class is still busy nursing the captain off the plane, and no one knows what Xie Tangfeng did. The aunt didn''t point it out, and others wouldn''t do much. However, in order to be stopped, praised or censored, Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai sneaked away like doing bad things. "I don''t want to waste our time on these things." Ning Huaihuai also agrees with Xie Tangfeng, but this way of escape is so tired. There was an accident during the flight. They were so flustered that the ground crew didn''t pay attention. They were released after the security check. Ning Huaihuai couldn''t bear it. He stared at Xie Tangfeng. "Why do you look like a thief?" Xie Tangfeng took all the things in Ning Huaihuai''s hand and asked her, "if your man is a superhero, can fly a plane and is so handsome, you''re not afraid of robbery?" Ning Huaihuai imagined a new news, so that everyone won''t fall in love with Xie Tangfeng. The reporter is also annoying, "okay." Xie Tangfeng was distressed. Ning Huaihuai coaxed in a low voice, "I''ll treat you to delicious food later." when he saw the large bed in the reserved hotel, Ning Huaihuai threw himself on it and didn''t remember. Xie Tangfeng didn''t care. He always had to relax after he was too nervous. Ning Huaihuai''s reaction was good. When Xie Tangfeng took a bath and changed his clothes, Ning Huaihuai was still rolling in bed. Xie Tangfeng had to come up and ask her, "if you don''t get up again, I want to brag about flying in front of you, it''s too hot. I''m sorry to tell you." Ning Huaihuai is really tired. It''s terrible to think about an air crash. Ning Huaihuai needs pressure, and I don''t want to be stimulated by Xie Tangfeng. "No, if you tell me that Xie Tangfeng is a royal family and you are a prince of which country, it''s normal for me to fly a plane. What should I do? I don''t deserve it." Ning wailed and turned over and buried himself in the quilt. "Hahaha, the prince only loves you. What should I do?" Prince Xie Tangfeng flew to Ning Huaihuai''s side regardless of the handsome appearance he had just taken care of. His handsome face came to Ning Huaihuai''s small head and turned her over. Ning Huaihuai blushed and asked him, "really?" Xie Tangfeng nodded, "really." Ning Huaihuai got up with a smile, "I was defeated by you. Flying a plane is really a handsome thing. It''s fried." the luggage hasn''t been opened and I can''t find a comb. Xie Tangfeng used his fingers as a comb to tidy up Ning Huaihuai''s hair on his head. "It''s nothing to learn, that is, a little girl like you is easy to cheat." Xie Tangfeng looked serious and didn''t laugh. It''s cool. In his opinion, it''s really a small thing. Ning Huaihuai also accepted this fact. She also needs to be better to deserve such a good man. "Well, it''s very modest and good. Let''s go to dinner with the prince." Xie Tangfeng''s right hand is half bent. Ning Huaihuai naturally pulls it up. The two look at each other and smile. They love each other and match so well. They all feel very good. The dinner was very good. It was of high standard and matched the standard of a five-star hotel. They ate very well. Interestingly, the guest nearby mentioned that there was an accident on the plane today, and already mentioned that a mysterious passenger helped the captain of the plane. It''s lucky to meet a doctor on the plane. I can meet people who fly the plane. Hundreds of people will burn Gaoxiang on this trip. Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai stopped to talk and listened to others. It was very interesting. The funniest thing is that when they heard that the unsung hero was a retired pilot, they were laughing. When the dinner was over, Ning Huaihuai chased Xie Tangfeng and asked, "really? Really?" Xie Tangfeng was helpless. "Don''t you know? Did I do wrong?" Ning Huaihuai hugged him and ended the fight. He was interested in ordering drinks and sat down in the water bar next to him. Compared with some bright lights in the restaurant, there are only a few floor lamps here. The shadows among flowers, plants and trees are wrong, and there are some low Saxophone songs, which are very leisurely.

 Chapter 274

    Ning Huaihuai sat by the pool with his little feet in the water. Xie Tangfeng sat behind her and let her lean against her. He chatted without a word and was also talking about the arrangements behind him. Ning Huaihuai doesn''t need to have an accident. It should be controlled within the plan as much as possible. Today, accident. "After the meeting, you can go to Liuhai. Don''t be careful about Saudi Arabia over there. You''ll like it, and there are often artists'' parties over there." "well, that sounds good." Ning Huaihuai believes Xie Tangfeng''s vision and that she will gain something. She really delays her work this time for a few days. She has been slower than expected, affecting the launch of new products. "There''s also a party of good friends who grew up together in the past, but the family conditions are good, so the specifications will be higher." Xie Tangfeng explained that Ning Huaihuai is still thinking about work, and asked casually, "it''s higher than your previous banquet. How high is it? You won''t really be a prince, so I can''t believe it." "That''s not true. I''ll just say that. But have you ever heard of some secret families, who control the wealth of various countries and the destiny of the country?" Xie Tangfeng whispered more and more. Ning Huaihuai could hardly hear it. He turned to look at Xie Tangfeng and was startled. Xie Tangfeng''s voice and color painting, coupled with the strange lights here, made it more mysterious. Ning Huaihuai sighed, "You call it bragging. It''s better to tell a story." Xie Tangfeng said with a smile, "no, telling a story doesn''t accord with my temperament. But it''s true to have a party, and I should be treated seriously, otherwise I''ll be laughed at." Ning Huaixin said, how special the party Xie Tangfeng, who is afraid of people''s laughter, is going to attend. "Let''s go! Darling, go to rest first, and then get ready for the banquet the next day!" Xie Tangfeng walked to the room with Ning Huaihuai.


    In the middle of the night, Ning Huaihuai was suddenly very hungry. She glanced at Xie Tangfeng, who was sleeping beside her, and fell into deep thought. "There are such beautiful people in the world..." with a burst of muttering from her stomach, Ning Huaihuai''s thoughts were disturbed. She sat up gently and whispered in her mouth, "Good looking really can''t be eaten. It can''t solve the problem of hunger at all." Just as Ning Huaihuai opened the quilt and was ready to get out of bed, a big hand suddenly stretched out behind her and fiercely dragged her into the quilt again. When Ning Huaihuai opened her eyes and saw a beautiful face in front of her, she was a little flustered. Even though she had been with Xie Tangfeng for a long time, she still felt a little uneasy when facing him at a close distance, The feeling was hard to control. "You, what do you want? Let me go." Ning Huaihuai struggled under Xie Tangfeng. He wanted to push Xie Tangfeng away, but it was all in vain. Xie Tangfeng watched Ning Huaihuai under Gaoling, with a bad smile on his face. "Aren''t you hungry? I''ll let you eat." As soon as Xie Tangfeng said his words, Ning Huaihuai wanted to laugh. She really didn''t expect such childish words to come out of Xie Tangfeng''s mouth. "Don''t make trouble, I''m really hungry." Ning Huaihuai pushed Xie Tangfeng away with her greatest strength. She got up and went to the bathroom to wash up. When she was just ready to come out of the dressing room, she saw Xie Tangfeng had changed his clothes and sat on the sofa. This surprised Ning Huaihuai. She tied up the hair on her shoulder and walked to Xie Tangfeng "What are you doing?" Ning Huaihuai asked suspiciously. Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai with a smile and said, "I have ordered Western food with you, and it will be delivered in about ten minutes." Xie Tangfeng looked at the watch on his wrist and said. Ning Huaihuai showed a helpless expression on his face at this time, "How did you know I like western food? Didn''t you think about anything else I like?" "Oh, tell me what you want to eat, and I''ll ask the chef of the hotel to do it immediately." Xie Tangfeng stood up and approached Ning Huaihuai''s position. Ning Huaihuai ignored Xie Tangfeng, but went directly to the porch of the door and changed his shoes. Xie Tangfeng said with a puzzled look, "what are you doing? Where are you going? Don''t you want to eat?" Ning Huaihuai, who changed his shoes, stared at Xie Tangfeng and said, "I''ll leave the big meal for you to enjoy slowly. I''ll eat my spicy hot." With these words, Ning Huaihuai opened the door and went out. It was cool in the street late at night. Ning Huaihuai stood by the road and wanted to hire a taxi and let the driver take her to the nearby night market, where there should be her favorite food. But he had been waiting for a long time, and there was no taxi to stop for her. Ning Huaihuai was angry at the roadside at this time. She was angry that she didn''t get into the taxi, and angry that Xie Tangfeng didn''t know what she liked to eat. But just then, a red sedan car stopped in front of him. A man with a cap on his tongue and a pair of big sunglasses on his face came out. The man lowered his voice and said, "Beauty is so late. Shall I take you there, handsome boy?" Ning Huaihuai had no patience at this time. She even looked at the man in the car with some disgust, left her position and walked forward with her arms. Ning Huaihuai thought that as long as he ignored the man, the man would give up his entanglement. But what he didn''t expect was that the man actually drove up. This made Ning Huaihuai angry She yelled at the man in the car, "hurry up, or I''ll call the police." After hearing these words, the man in the car didn''t mean to leave. Instead, he parked the car at the side of the road, got out of the car and followed Ning Huaihuai''s steps. Ning Huaihuai was in a panic at this time. What she thought of for the first time was to call Xie Tangfeng. Just after the phone was dialed out, Ning Huaihuai''s hand was grabbed by the man behind him, so that Ning Huaihuai screamed and called the mobile phone He was also frightened and fell to the ground. "Huai Huai, don''t be afraid. It''s me. I''m Xie Tangfeng." Ning Huaihuai was stunned by the familiar voice. At this time, Xie Tangfeng took off his sunglasses and showed his beautiful face. Ning Huaihuai was relieved. Ning Huaihuai then clenched his fist and hit Xie Tangfeng on the chest. Xie Tangfeng also apologized to Ning Huaihuai for this and got her forgiveness. The two finally went to the nearby restaurant together The night market was a night spent by ordinary people. After eating spicy hot, they walked together in the empty street. Only an occasional car sped by. "Thank you." Ning Huaihuai said to Xie Tangfeng. "There''s nothing to thank you for. Just do what you promised me." Xie Tangfeng said. "What did I promise you!" Ning Huaihuai pretended not to know. Xie Tangfeng was a little anxious at the meeting. "Didn''t you promise to be my girlfriend?" Ning Huaihuai frowned and said, "did I say that?" Xie Tangfeng seemed to see that Ning Huaihuai was deliberately teasing himself and began to "attack" Ning Huaihuai. The quiet street was "infected" by the frolic of the two people in an instant.

 Chapter 275

    The next day, Xie Tangfeng took Ning Huaihuai to the largest and best shopping mall in city A. I choose clothes in Linglang shopping malls. Ning Huaihuai didn''t feel very satisfied with every dress he tried on. But for Xie Tangfeng, Ning Huaihuai is a more beautiful dress than a fairy. After trying on the clothes, the clerk followed her with a lot of clothes in his arms and asked if he wanted to wrap them all up? But none of them satisfied Ning Huaihuai, so he refused.


    Just when the clerk felt very depressed, Xie Tangfeng said to the clerk behind him, "wrap all the clothes for me and send them to the BIS hotel."


    The clerk was overjoyed.


    I tried a lot of clothes in the mall, but I didn''t meet Ning Huaihuai''s favorite clothes. This may be because she is a designer, so she has particularly high requirements for clothes.


    But for Xie Tangfeng, I always feel that Ning Huaihuai''s clothes set off her unique beauty.


    Xie Tangfeng regretted his decision to take Ning Huanhuan to the banquet.


    The person in charge of the mall took them to the door of another store. But at this time, Ning Huan said nothing and went in to try it on.


    Ning Huanhuan shook his head and refused to try it on again.


    Xie Tangfeng also began to feel that if Ning Huanhuan was too beautiful, it was easy to attract others'' prying eyes. He began to think carefully in his heart.


    At the door of the banquet hall, Ning Huaihuai, dressed in a dark black dress, sat in the car and gasped slightly.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Xie Tangfeng''s face was not very good. He looked at Ning Huaihuai''s clothes and flashed a touch of complexity in his eyes.


    "Mr. Xie." just then, the waiter standing at the door recognized Xie Tangfeng and hurried forward and shouted respectfully. Hearing the sound, Xie Tangfeng suddenly became expressionless, opened the door, nodded slightly, walked to the other side and invited Ning Huaihuai to get off. "I want to have a rest." after changing the evening dress many times, Ning Huaihuai''s physical strength is almost exhausted. He is really not in the mood to think of going in and socializing later. Looking at the helplessness in the little woman''s eyes, Xie Tangfeng couldn''t help but pick up the corners of his mouth, came forward and took her hand and held the man down. "Ah, put me down!" I didn''t expect the man to be so tricky. Ning Huaihuai immediately hugged his neck and struggled. However, Xie Tangfeng didn''t seem to hear it. He didn''t care about the strange eyes of the people around him and directly held them to the door. "Since you''re tired, go inside and have a rest." hearing this, Ning Huaihuai couldn''t help holding his forehead, patted him on the shoulder and said, "put me down, I can go myself." as he said, he found that people around him had been staring at her, and his face turned red. Knowing her idea, Xie Tangfeng smiled spoiled and carefully put her down. After glancing at him, Ning curled his lips with discontent, skillfully took his arm and walked into the banquet hall. They had just entered, and dozens of eyes suddenly moved to them, full of surprise and envy. "Isn''t that Xie Tangfeng? The girl beside him..." someone couldn''t help whispering. I have to say that Ning Huaihuai''s evening dress is very suitable for her. Standing beside Xie Tangfeng doesn''t become inconspicuous, but people can''t help looking at her. Unexpectedly, so many people stared at her. Ning Huaihuai was surprised. Some did not adapt to the man next to her. Xie Tangfeng was very satisfied with this. He looked down at the little woman holding him and couldn''t help slightly lifting the corners of his mouth. "Mr. Xie, your girlfriend today is really beautiful." at this time, a man came over and kept his eyes on Ning Huaihuai. Hearing this, Xie Tangfeng flashed a touch of complexity in his eyes, put his backhand around Ning Huaihuai, showed a formulaic smile and said, "it''s too flattering. Mrs. Li is also very beautiful tonight." looking at the two people greeting, Ning Huaihuai sighed at the bottom of her heart. She really couldn''t be interested in this kind of entertainment, but she couldn''t leave like this. "Sorry, I was rude first." aware of the impatience of the man in his arms, Xie Tangfeng nodded to the man and walked aside with the little woman in his arms. He pressed the man on the sofa. Xie Tangfeng handed her a glass of water and gently asked, "tired?" I didn''t expect that he would be so gentle. Ning huaitiao raised his eyebrows, drank saliva and said with a smile: "fortunately, you go, I''ll be fine here." just changing clothes did make her a little tired, but the most painful thing was to hear them socialize! The thought that she would listen to different people all night made her a little tired. Seeing her thoughts, Xie Tangfeng shook his head reluctantly, paused and said, "I''ll come down to find you." then he motioned the waiter to take some food and put it on the table. After confirming that there was nothing strange around, he got up and left. Staring at the man''s figure farther and farther away, Ning Huaihuai leisurely sat on the sofa and was preparing to eat some fruit when he saw a man standing in front of her. Looking at the man who doesn''t look familiar in doubt, Ning Huaihuai stops in place and waits for him to speak first. The man smiled, sat down on the sofa next to him and said, "Miss, why are you here alone? Isn''t your boyfriend with you?" hearing this, Ning Huaihuai blinked silently. After a while, he realized that the other party was talking to her, smiled awkwardly and said, "sorry, I don''t know you." the meaning of the words was very obvious. I don''t know you, I don''t want to talk to you either. However, the man took out a business card and said with a smile, "this is my business card. You can call me Lee." Ning Huaihuai sat in place and glanced at the business card in his hand. He just wanted to refuse, but he was interrupted. "Mr. Lee, she is my girlfriend." Xie Tangfeng, who should have been socializing, glanced at him coldly. He had long known that a man would covet him and had been staring here. Unexpectedly, the man came just after he left. Seeing his appearance, the man named Lee coughed awkwardly, bowed his head and said, "it''s President Xie''s girlfriend. I''m sorry." after that, he hurried away without waiting for Xie Tangfeng''s response. Looking at the man who fled, Ning Huaihuai was stunned and shook her head reluctantly. She didn''t expect that the man was so timid and scared away without doing anything. "Put it on." at this time, Xie Tangfeng suddenly took off his coat and threw it to her, saying coldly. Hearing this, Ning Huaihuai innocently hugged his suit coat and said, "why? It''s so hot." however, Xie Tangfeng just glanced at her faintly, came forward and forcibly covered her with his coat and said, "it''ll be cold later." "how?!" he glanced discontentedly. Ning Huaihuai wanted to take off his coat. Seeing the man''s eyes, he gave up, I make complaints about it. "Let''s go," Xie Tangfeng said, hugging her waist without paying any attention to the little woman''s dissatisfaction. Ning Huaihuai snorted, thinking of the current situation, he went to socialize with him skillfully, and didn''t find the man''s secret action at all. I saw some pieces of paper scattered on the sofa. When I looked carefully, it seemed to be a business card. "Is it him?" sipped the red wine, Ning Huaihuai turned his head inadvertently, and couldn''t help but say when he saw the familiar figure.

 Chapter 276

    Hearing the voice of the man in his arms, Xie Tangfeng raised his eyebrows suspiciously and looked down her line of sight. His eyes darkened in an instant. "Hey, where are we going?" Ning Huaihuai, who was thinking deeply, was suddenly pulled away by a man and asked suspiciously. Xie Tangfeng gently raised his eyebrows and said, "talk about business." he took her to chat with the bosses of the two groups. "President Xie''s wife is really beautiful." the boss couldn''t help praising them when he looked at their intimacy. Hearing this, Xie Tangfeng nodded politely, hugged Ning Huaihuai more intimately, covered her ear and whispered. Lin Yiqian saw the pair of dazzling people at a glance. His eyes were dim, and his eyes couldn''t help falling on Ning Huaihuai. Watching Xie Tangfeng constantly appear around him, Lin Yiqian knew very well that he showed it to him on purpose. "Damn it." looking at the two people whispering intimately, Lin Yiqian couldn''t help scolding. A trace of complexity flashed in his eyes. Ning Huaihuai, who was not aware of the wrong atmosphere, looked at Lin Yiqian not far away from time to time. Thinking of his current situation, he was not ready to come forward to say hello. However, as if he wanted to oppose her on purpose, when Ning Huaihuai just followed Xie Tangfeng to talk business with his partners, Lin Yiqian, who had never acted, suddenly came to her. "Huai Huai, why are you here?" standing in front of them, Lin Yiqian raised his mouth and directly ignored Xie Tangfeng. Looking at him with a very gentle smile, Ning Huaihuai was a little distracted for a moment. After reacting, he smiled awkwardly and said, "I......" before she finished, Xie Tangfeng, whose face turned ugly, directly hugged her in his arms, implying that he said very strongly, "you don''t need to explain to you to accompany her boyfriend to the party." as soon as he said this, Lin Yiqian''s eyes suddenly darkened, Then he disappeared as if he had never appeared. He changed into the usual gentle and said, "President Xie is here too? Sorry, I didn''t notice it just now." looking at the two men, it seems that they will fight in the next second. Ning Huaihuai hesitated for a moment, took Xie Tangfeng''s arm and said with a smile: "Tang Feng, don''t you want to talk about cooperation? Let''s go." If the two of them were so close again, she could be sure that they would be the protagonist of the party this time! Glancing at him coldly, Xie Tangfeng didn''t say much, and walked aside to socialize with Ning Huaihuai in his arms. Standing where he was, Lin Yiqian''s eyes suddenly became cold. He sipped the red wine and smiled at the corners of his mouth. He won''t let him succeed like this. Standing beside Xie Tangfeng, Ning Huaihuai smiled and didn''t speak. He rubbed his sore waist secretly. I have to say that social intercourse is also a very painful thing.


    Their small movements were clearly seen by Lin Yiqian behind him. He hid the cruelty in his eyes. He walked slowly with a wine glass. "Mr. Yu, I really thank you last time. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know what to do." ignoring Xie Tangfeng''s cold eyes, Lin Yiqian raised his mouth and looked at each other. President Yu, who is talking with Xie Tangfeng, sees him smiling and nodding, indicating that it doesn''t matter. "Hey, Mr. Xie, your girlfriend seems uncomfortable. Let her have a rest first." after a few words, Lin Yiqian looked at Ning Huaihuai gently and said. Hearing this, Ning Huaihuai was surprised. He reflexively looked at Xie Tangfeng''s face and found that he seemed to explode in the next second. He hurriedly said, "I''m fine. I don''t need to rest." she always felt that something bad was going to happen today. She must try her best not to let the two people face each other. "Sorry, Mr. Yu, I''ll take my girlfriend to have a rest first." looking at the worried look in his arms, Xie Tangfeng''s anger was temporarily suppressed, nodded politely and took Ning Huaihuai to the rest area. Sitting on the sofa, Ning Huaihuai looked at Lin Yiqian not far away, frowning. After she regained consciousness, she suddenly saw a cup of warm boiled water in front of her. She was stunned. Looking at the silent man on one side, she asked, "did you order?" Xie Tangfeng glanced at him faintly and said, "drink it." knowing that the man wanted face very much, she would rather shrug and drink the water happily. "Huai Huai, are you still tired? Do you need me to prepare something for you?" just then, Lin Yiqian came slowly and said with concern. I didn''t expect that he would care about her so much. Ning Huaihuai smiled, shook his head and said, "no, I''m fine." Xie Tangfeng looked at Lin Yiqian coldly, hugged the little woman and said, "I care about my woman. President Lin still goes to the bar." hearing the man''s jealous words, Ning Huaihuai was inexplicably happy, Stay in his arms and don''t move. Looking at the intimacy between the two people, Lin Yiqian quickly flashed a trace of complexity in his eyes. Then he sat down and stared at Ning Huaihuai and said, "really? That''s good. Huai Huai, you''re very beautiful today, and I can''t move my eyes." feeling his hot eyes, Ning Huaihuai smiled shyly, and was pulled up by Xie Tangfeng before answering. "Excuse me." he didn''t even give him a look. Xie Tangfeng pulled Ning Huaihuai up and left. However, like deliberately going against him, Lin Yiqian appeared around them with a wine glass from time to time, showed great concern for Ning Huaihuai, and occasionally handed her a wine to chat. Although knowing that Xie Tangfeng would be angry, Ning Huaihuai couldn''t refuse to think that Lin Yiqian had helped her. As soon as he took Ning Huaihuai to a relatively clean place, Xie Tangfeng was ready to speak when he heard Lin Yiqian''s voice. "Ning Ning, come and have something to eat." Lin Yiqian gently handed him a small dinner plate and smiled. Unexpectedly, he was so gentle and considerate. Ning Huaihuai was stunned, shook his head and declined. "Sorry, I''m not too hungry." just when Lin Yiqian was ready to continue to say something, Xie Tangfeng, who had been silent, suddenly stopped his action and waved his hand to hit the plate to the ground. "Mr. Lin, I hope you pay attention to your identity. She is my girlfriend and has nothing to do with you." he didn''t care how much attention this action attracted. Xie Tangfeng flashed a trace of cruelty in his eyes and said coldly. I didn''t expect that he would have such a big reaction. Ning Huaihuai was startled, grabbed his arm, shook his head and said, "Tang Feng, don''t." looking at this action, Lin Yiqian raised the corners of his mouth and said very coldly: "President Xie, Huai Huai and I are good friends, and it''s normal to care about her." since Xie Tangfeng cares about this matter so much, Then he will give him a taste of pain. A trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes. Xie Tangfeng tightly hugged the person in his arms, hummed and said, "hum, friend?" seeing the irony in his eyes, Lin Yiqian''s eyes darkened, then recovered his calm, calmly walked to Ning Huaihuai and said innocently, "Huai Huai Huai, are we friends?" hearing this, Ning Huaihuai''s eyes showed a trace of entanglement and looked at them, I didn''t know how to answer for a moment.

 Chapter 277

    She knows very well that she should be on Xie Tangfeng''s side in this situation, but thinking of Lin Yiqian''s help to her, she can''t deny that they are friends. Seeing her hesitation, Lin Yiqian smiled proudly, stared at Xie Tangfeng provocatively and said, "President Xie, since Huaihuai acquiesced to my words, you should have no right to stop her from making friends?"


    As soon as these words came out, Xie Tangfeng''s eyes darkened and his eyes became sharp, as if he was going to kill him.


    As if he didn''t see his face getting darker and darker, Lin Yiqian slowly walked to Ning Huaihuai, lifted up the corners of his mouth and said with a gentle smile, "Huai Huai, I have something I want to talk to you." hearing this, Ning Huaihuai was stunned, looked at him suspiciously, found something wrong with Xie Tangfeng, shook his head and said, "sorry, Yiqian, I can''t..." "Do you really want to refuse me?" before she finished, Lin Yiqian showed a trace of grievance in his eyes, stared at her and said. Unexpectedly, he would suddenly do this. Ning Huaihuai pursed his lips, looked at Xie Tangfeng with some hesitation and said, "can I talk to him?" After hearing this, Xie Tangfeng, who was about to explode, narrowed his eyes dangerously, hugged her big hand around her waist, couldn''t help but increase his strength, stared at her and said softly, "are you sure?" With that, a strange flash flashed in his eyes. Some nervous Ning Huaihuai didn''t see anything wrong with him and leaned his head against his arms to think deeply. Looking at the intimacy between the two people, Lin Yiqian was even more uncomfortable and continued to urge: "Huaihuai, can''t you?" After a pause for a few seconds, Ning Huaihuai suddenly raised his head, his eyes revealed firmness, and said with some guilt: "sorry, Yiqian, now I can''t go." After all, she also attended the banquet as Xie Tangfeng''s female companion. At this time, she could only stand beside him and had no choice. What''s more, she could not leave Xie Tangfeng alone. As soon as this came out, the two men were stunned and had different thoughts. Xie Tangfeng changed his arms to Ning Huaihuai, stared coldly at Lin Yiqian and said, "excuse me, President Lin." Then he was about to leave with Ning Huaihuai. Before he took two steps, Lin Yiqian grabbed her directly. "Huaihuai, I really have something important to tell you about you..." Lin Yiqian frowned, his mood became a little anxious and impatiently wanted to say something. Before Ning Huaihuai could react, Xie Tangfeng''s face moved, pulled people into his arms, protected them tightly, exuded a frightening aura, stared at him and said, "Lin Yiqian, loosen your hand." Looking at his hands suddenly empty, Lin Yiqian felt a loss, and the smile on his face disappeared. He replied coldly, "she''s not yours." Even though he had known what their current relationship was like, at least Ning Huaihuai had not married so far, and he had every right to pursue her. Thinking of this, Lin Yiqian''s eyes became hot, stared at Ning Huaihuai at a loss and said, "Huai Huai, shall we talk?" I didn''t expect him to be so direct. Ning Huaihuai shook his head awkwardly. As soon as he wanted to refuse, he heard Xie Tangfeng speak. "Baby, it seems that our relationship should be open." Holding the person directly in his arms, Xie Tangfeng lifted up the corners of his mouth and said with a smile. Looking at the depth in his eyes, Ning Huaihuai couldn''t help nodding. The people around him looked at the scene and couldn''t help whispering. After all, Xie Tangfeng is a man who many young ladies in the circle want to marry. "No, what beauty does this woman have that makes Xie Tangfeng so infatuated with?" A woman dressed sexy said discontentedly. Her company has cooperated with the Xie family for a long time. On terms, she is the most worthy of Xie Tangfeng. How can she tolerate such a woman with him? The women around her nodded in agreement and stared at Ning Huaihuai''s line of sight with malice. Noticing the difference of the people around, Ning Huaihuai frowned and resisted He opened the distance between himself and Xie Tangfeng, and the brilliance in his eyes was dim. "Hum, Xie Tangfeng, are you sure Huaihuai will be happy with you?" Hearing the woman''s words clearly, Lin Yiqian deliberately sneered. He knew Ning Huaihuai''s character very well. He was more concerned about other people''s eyes. How could he accept other people''s attitude? Xie Tangfeng, who was already a little lost in his heart, looked at the woman sharply after hearing this, hugged Ning Huaihuai and comforted him: "I just want you." As soon as these words came out, Ning Huaihuai looked at him in surprise, and the loss in his heart suddenly disappeared. He comforted the little woman. Xie Tangfeng looked at Lin Yiqian and said, "you can roll." hearing this, Lin Yiqian continued to show a harmless expression on his face, hooked up the corner of his mouth and said, "this is about me and Huaihuai." Xie Tangfeng, who was already impatient, looked at him pretending to be a fool, and suddenly came forward and punched him directly. Lin Yiqian narrowed his eyes and quickly avoided the punch, but he was inevitably hurt and gasped. He didn''t expect that both sides would start. Seeing more and more people watching the excitement around, Ning Huaihuai was worried. Tears were about to come out. Seize it Xie Tangfeng, who wanted to continue his practice, looked at him wrongly and whispered, "No." Oh, general Xie''s skill is good. " Rubbed the scraped corners of his mouth, Lin Yiqian said coldly. Looking at the proud Lin Yiqian, Xie Tangfeng didn''t care about Ning Huaihuai''s mood and wanted to continue to punch him. However, Lin Yiqian knew what he was going to do. He easily grabbed his hand and took the opportunity to let him scrape his arm. Looking at the two people''s hair, Ning frowned anxiously and came forward recklessly He hugged Xie Tangfeng and whispered, "no, don''t fight, please." when he heard the little woman''s voice, Xie Tangfeng was worried for a while, the strength in his hand suddenly disappeared, and turned to hold her. Looking at the pleading in the little woman''s eyes, Xie Tangfeng''s heart softened, stared at Lin Yiqian who had not recovered, and said coldly: "Stay away from her, or you will bear the consequences." With that, he pulled Ning Huaihuai away from the banquet hall with an ugly face and didn''t care about the sight of the people around him. Ning Huaihuai didn''t expect him to give up directly. He was surprised to follow him away. Sorry, he looked back at Lin Yiqian, pursed his lips and followed him away. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Looking at Lin Yiqian who stood in the same place with a very bad face, no one cared Dare to come forward and say something. After all, no one wants to cause trouble. Staring at the back of the two people leaving, Lin Yiqian has completely lost his smile and tenderness in his eyes. He can''t help holding his hands tightly, leaving only Ning Huaihuai in his mind. "Very good." Suddenly, Lin Yiqian lifted up his mouth and smiled. The look in his eyes became strange. He took out his mobile phone and sent a text message. In that case, don''t blame him for being cruel.

 Chapter 278

    Being pulled out of the banquet hall, Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng with some worry. She didn''t know how to speak. The weather became much cooler at night. I felt the biting cold wind blowing. Ning Huaihuai couldn''t help but quietly wrapped his suit and coat. Aware of something wrong with the person in his arms, Xie Tangfeng couldn''t help frowning, stretched out his hand to tightly hug her, who was trembling with cold, gently hugged her and said, "cold?" Ning Huaihuai nodded and felt very warm in his arms. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. All the things just passed away. They stood in place with such a tight hug. For a moment, no one made a sound. After a while, Ning Huaihuai felt that his body was warming and. He inadvertently touched the man''s arm and found it cold. He could not help but frown and said, "let''s go in?" hearing this, Xie Tangfeng, who had calmed down, immediately frowned, closed his lips and said, "do you want to find him so?" Ning Huaihuai, who was worried about his cold, She just loved him. After all, he gave her his coat. Even if he was in good health, he might catch a cold. I didn''t expect him to think so. Don''t you even believe her? Even if she just refused Lin Yiqian. Thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai flashed an injury in his eyes and slowly pushed away. He wanted to turn around and leave. He was caught back in his arms by a man. "Where to?" didn''t notice that the little woman was sad. Xie Tangfeng couldn''t help frowning and asked. Looking at him like this, Ning Huaihuai secretly clenched his teeth, suddenly took off his coat and threw it to him and said, "go home." after that, he shook off his arm and turned to leave, trying to ignore the biting cold wind. I didn''t expect that she would react like this. Xie Tangfeng tightened his heart, took his coat and hugged her directly from the back, whispering, "I''m sorry." feeling the familiar warmth, Ning Huaihuai warmed his heart. Thinking that the man didn''t believe her just now, he couldn''t help struggling and said, "let go of me." she couldn''t accept the man''s attitude just now, After all, there was so much noise in the banquet hall just now, and now it''s like this again. However, how could Xie Tangfeng let her leave like this? She hugged the struggling little woman tightly and said gently, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong." for a long time, Ning Huaihuai stopped her struggle and watched the man put on her coat with a twinkling of love in her eyes. "Go in," she said uncontrollably. Hearing this, Xie Tangfeng''s eyes darkened. After controlling his emotions, he gently said, "why?" knowing that the man must have misunderstood, Ning Huaihuai couldn''t help sighing and said, "it''s too cold outside, you''ll catch a cold." as soon as the voice fell, Ning Huaihuai felt a touch of warmth on his lips. He couldn''t help but be stunned and reacted. After kissing for a while, Xie Tangfeng reluctantly released her, stroked her face with his right hand and said, "let''s go." just after that, before Ning Huaihuai reacted, he picked her up horizontally and got on the bus. Looking at the man''s cold face, Ning Huaihuai''s face was a little blushing, and his hands tightly hooked his neck. Put the little woman gently on the car, and Xie Tangfeng turned to the driver''s seat. Thinking of the cold wind they had just blown outside, he didn''t directly adjust the temperature too high. He was worried that she would catch a cold. At the same time, in the corner of the banquet hall, Lin Yiqian stood by the wall and looked out of the window. He just saw the intimate actions of Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai. There was a flash of complexity in his eyes. Looking at the news just sent, Lin Yiqian couldn''t help but continue to send a few words. "Huai Huai, I think I found something about your parents'' death..." "the car accident was actually..." looking at the text messages he had sent, Lin Yiqian couldn''t help frowning. He thought of Ning Huaihuai''s expression when he saw these text messages. His face immediately changed and withdrew the text messages immediately. He seemed really afraid to let Ning Huaihuai see the news. As long as he thought that she could see the truth, the relationship between the two people would be completely broken, he couldn''t do it. He rubbed his eyebrows impatiently. Lin Yiqian got up and went aside, picked up a glass of red wine, poured it into his throat, felt the tingling feeling, and felt a little more comfortable. When others saw him like this, they couldn''t help whispering. They were all talking about whether he was lost because of what happened just now. After all, the two had a lot of trouble just now. Ignoring the strange eyes of others, Lin Yiqian poured glasses of red wine into his throat and tried to get drunk. What are you doing and why are you like this! Huai Huai, did you see it! What if I see myself! On the other side, sitting in the car, Ning Huaihuai suddenly felt the vibration of her mobile phone. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He just saw the text message Lin Yiqian sent her. "How could..." although Lin Yiqian withdrew the news, Ning Huaihuai happened to see the news about the truth of his parents'' death and whispered in shock. Is the death of his parents really fishy? Although he had guessed before, now... Seeing something wrong with the little woman, Xie Tangfeng frowned slightly, touched her head and said, "what''s the matter?" Ning Huaihuai didn''t answer, but sat in the co pilot''s seat with a dull look in his eyes. Why did Lin Yiqian know the truth about his parents'' car accident? Why did he send such a message to her? What did the news just withdrawn say? At the thought of his parents'' car accident, Lin Yiqian was very clear. Ning Huaihuai had all kinds of doubts in his heart and felt a trace of strangeness. Why does he know so much about things she doesn''t know? Looking at her restless look, Xie Tangfeng couldn''t help frowning, firmly held her shoulder and asked, "Huaihuai, what''s the matter? Tell me, what''s wrong?" he looked at him in a trance. Ning Huaihuai shook his head and didn''t want to say anything more. He had been thinking about Lin Yiqian''s message. Unexpectedly, she never spoke. Xie Tangfeng thought that she looked at her mobile phone just now. It seemed that who sent the text message. He frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" "nothing, nothing." Ning closed his eyes painfully, leaned against the window and said softly. If it really has something to do with Yiqian, what should I do! She has no other thoughts in her mind except the picture of her parents'' car accident, and she has no way to think about other things. As long as she thought that the truth of the accident would be known soon, she couldn''t help but want to investigate immediately. Just thinking of what would happen when she knew the truth, she couldn''t go on. For a moment, she felt some pain in her brain. I couldn''t help rubbing my temples. Rather, I looked out of the window and looked at the sky so dark that I couldn''t see anything. My eyes darkened.

 Chapter 279

    Looking at the little woman''s dejected appearance, Xie Tangfeng couldn''t help frowning, pulled the person over and said gently, "tell me, what''s the matter?" Ning Huaihuai looked at him a little distracted, pursed his lips, shook his head and refused to say anything with him. It''s no use saying it, and she''s really not in the mood to explain much to him now. And I don''t understand now. Speaking out now may have other effects. For a moment, the atmosphere in the car became awkward. Neither of them spoke, but sat quietly in the car. Ning Huaihuai has been staring out of the window. His hand holding the mobile phone has not been loosened. It seems that he is struggling with something. What should I do? What role did Lin Yiqian play in the death of his parents. Looking at her like this all the time, Xie Tangfeng sighed and started the car directly. He didn''t care where he was going. Rather, he frowned slightly and stared out of the window. Looking at the bright city, he was a little lonely and couldn''t help opening the window. "Huai Huai, No." Xie Tangfeng was concentrating on driving. He felt a cold wind blowing, frowned, pressed the window up and directly locked it. "I want to blow the wind." Ning Huaihuai said with a bleak look in his eyes. Looking at her, Xie Tangfeng sighed slightly, parked the car on the side of the road and said, "what if you catch a cold? Tell me what happened?" feeling the man''s gentle eyes, Ning Huaihuai bit his lower lip and shook his head, or refused. He didn''t force anything. After confirming that the window would not be opened again, Xie Tangfeng restarted the car. More than ten minutes later, the car drove up a mountain road, which seemed to be going up the mountain. Looking at the woods outside the window, Ning Huaihuai was stunned. He looked at him with some doubts. He didn''t know what he wanted to do. After a while, Xie Tangfeng stopped the car at the top of the mountain, untied his seat belt, looked at her and said, "get off." watching the man open the door for her, Ning Huaihuai blinked a little confused and got off the car. "Want to see the sunrise?" staring at the night scene at the foot of the mountain, Xie Tangfeng said. Hearing this, Ning Huaihuai was stunned. Unexpectedly, he wanted to take her to see the sunrise. He couldn''t help saying, "why?" looking at the dull look of the little woman, Xie Tangfeng smiled, touched her hair and said spoiled, "don''t you like it?" after thinking for a while, Ning Huaihuai shook his head and sat on a big stone. Looking at those beautiful scenes, she inadvertently turned her head and found that the man still had only one shirt. "I want to go back..." frowned, Ning Huaihuai got up and said. Before he finished, his body couldn''t help slipping. At this time, he was hugged by Xie Tangfeng in time. "Don''t move." Xie Tangfeng said with a frown. If he hadn''t been looking at her just now, she might have fallen. He didn''t want to think about the consequences of falling in such a place. Ning Huaihuai, who was startled, didn''t refute him. He sat on the stone, suddenly took off his coat and handed it to him and said, "you''ll catch a cold." looking at the little woman still worried about herself, Xie Tangfeng reluctantly sighed, forced her to put on her coat and said, "wait." then he got up, turned and walked to the car, I opened the door and took something. "Come closer to me," said Xie Tangfeng, covering her waist with a small blanket. I didn''t expect that he would have a small blanket in the car. If it weren''t for the accident, she would really misunderstand that he was prepared. The two people just leaned together, covered with small blankets and stared at the night scene at the foot of the mountain. The picture was very beautiful. "Is it still cold?" Xie Tangfeng said softly without mentioning what had just happened. Ning Huaihuai shook his head, staring at a point in the distance and thinking about his parents, his eyes darkened. If only they could see such a view. At the thought of this, she couldn''t help but want to find out the truth of her parents'' death immediately. She wanted to leave the place immediately and ask Lin Yiqian for clarification. Looking at the tangle in the little woman''s eyes, Xie Tangfeng frowned slightly, hugged her and said, "tell me, what happened?" hearing this sentence for the first time this evening, Ning Huaihuai was stunned and lowered his head somewhat embarrassed. Anyway, he was really worried about her, and she couldn''t make him feel so uncomfortable. Thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai bit his lips, tangled for a while and said, "I just received several text messages." hearing this, Nicholas Tse had no response. He kept staring at her bad face, couldn''t help touching her face and said, "don''t frown." seeing the man''s great concern for her, Ning Huaihuai''s eyes darkened, I want to say what Lin Yiqian just texted her, and I''m worried that he''s unhappy. "What''s the matter?" Xie Tangfeng asked suspiciously. Is the information just now really a big event? But according to her character, he could not guess what had happened, which made her so haunted. Ning Huaihuai glanced at him and said with some entanglement, "can you promise me something?" hearing this, Xie Tangfeng frowned slightly, kissed her forehead and said with a smile: "OK." "don''t you ask what it is?" unexpectedly, the man was so cheerful. Ning Huaihuai was stunned and said with some disbelief. She didn''t expect him to believe her unconditionally. After all, it was still serious. Looking at the little woman''s silly appearance, Xie Tangfeng lifted up the corners of his mouth, smiled, touched her hair and said, "don''t ask." hearing this, Ning Huaihuai was silent for a long time and said after a while, "wait, don''t be angry." now she can guess what kind of response he has. As long as he mentions something about Lin Yiqian, he will care very much. Xie Tangfeng nodded and hugged her tightly, waiting for her to continue. After a while, Ning Huaihuai adjusted his mind, took a deep breath and said, "just now, the text message Yiqian sent me just now, he said..." Lin Yiqian? "Before he finished, Xie Tangfeng''s face changed and his eyebrows locked up when he heard the name. He should have known for a long time that the little woman could only become like this because of Lin Yiqian, so he would not be angry. He had already thought about it. At the thought of Lin Yiqian''s attitude towards Ning Huaihuai in the evening and those very possessive words, he couldn''t control his emotions. His face turned black and his whole body exuded the aura of not being close to the birth. Seeing him like this, Ning Huaihuai was instantly startled. He didn''t expect that his reaction would be so big, and his face was so ugly, as if it would explode in the next second. "Tang Feng!" Ning Huaihuai said cautiously. Xie Tangfeng recited it without saying a word.

 Chapter 280

    "Tang Feng, listen to me, actually..." some flustered Ning Huaihuai couldn''t help frowning and was interrupted by a man when he wanted to say something. Xie Tangfeng frowned, his eyes cooled down, turned his head and said, "needless to say." he didn''t want to hear anything about Lin Yiqian, even though he knew that the little woman was not interested in him. As long as he thought that the little woman was just because of him, he couldn''t calm down and couldn''t help thinking about what they were talking about. When Ning Huaihuai wanted to say it, he didn''t want to listen. Looking at the man, Ning couldn''t help sighing. She didn''t say that she really couldn''t go on in such a situation. She didn''t want to make him angry. "OK, I won''t say it." thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai nodded and said. Hearing this, Xie Tangfeng''s eyes darkened. Looking at her lost expression, he couldn''t help imagining what it was. Thinking of Lin Yiqian''s tenderness towards her, he frowned and said, "why don''t you say it? What can''t I know?" as soon as his voice fell, Xie Tangfeng regretted. Sure enough, he saw her ugly face. "You, what are you talking about? I have nothing to do with him! I was going to say, but who said I didn''t want to know." Ning Huaihuai became more and more angry. "Don''t want to be angry! Xie Tangfeng, I don''t think I''m wrong about this!" she thought he was just angry about Lin Yiqian, but she didn''t think he misunderstood her so much. She couldn''t bear it. At the thought of being misunderstood and thinking about his parents, Ning Huaihuai''s eyes are full of injuries. Hearing this, Xie Tangfeng felt a little distressed, but his mouth couldn''t control it. He said coldly, "you should know what your relationship is." now Xie Tangfeng only had Lin Yiqian''s words at the banquet and his incomparable concern for Ning Huaihuai. He couldn''t control his emotions at all, It was as if he would destroy everything in the next second. As soon as he said this, Ning Huaihuai''s face became ugly. He took a deep breath and suddenly stood up, took off his coat and threw it to him. Feeling the cold wind blowing constantly, making her body slowly cold, she held back her trembling and said coldly, "in this case, you don''t have to watch the sunrise." then she turned and left. However, because she was wearing high heels and a chest wrapped fishtail evening dress, she tripped over the stone at her feet and watched her fall. Close your eyes tightly. Ning Huaihuai protects himself with his hands with some fear. However, the expected sharp pain does not come, but the familiar warmth. Xie Tangfeng pursed his lips, hugged the little woman who became cold, and said in a deep voice, "you fool." Ning Huaihuai, who was already frightened, looked at him unsightly, and struggled to say, "let go of me, don''t pull me." she didn''t expect that he would scold her. She didn''t respond to his doting tone, but felt very angry. Obviously, this is the time when she needs help most. Why doesn''t he believe her at all? Don''t even want to listen? All kinds of doubts about the truth of his parents'' car accident, coupled with the incomparable grievance just frightened, let Ning Huaihuai have no way to calm down. I just want to comfort myself when I am sad and have a shoulder to rely on. Knowing that her temper was very stubborn, Xie Tangfeng didn''t let go, but held her tightly and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Huaihuai." hearing this, Ning Huaihuai, who had felt extremely wronged, immediately broke all his strength and lay down on him. All she needs is his concern and apology, and she doesn''t care about anything else. He comforted her gently. Xie Tangfeng patted her on the back and said, "my fault, I''m sorry." at the thought of what the little woman almost fell down just now, he regretted it very much. If she fell down, he would blame himself to death. There was a twinkling of love in his eyes. Xie Tangfeng sighed and held her tightly in his hands. They just stood on the top of the mountain and held each other tightly, as if they could not feel the cold wind at night. I don''t know how long it took. Ning Huaihuai felt that the men''s temperature was much lower, and he found that they had been standing all the time. After pushing him away, Ning Huaihuai reluctantly said, "cover the blanket." hearing her caring words, Xie Tangfeng knew that she was not angry. He couldn''t help but lift up the corners of his mouth and smile. He took her to the stone and sat down, carefully covering her with a quilt. "Is it still cold?" touched her cold arm and Xie Tangfeng said with concern. Ning Huaihuai shook her head and was a little distracted. Although the quarrel just now was only a moment, she also knew that the name Lin Yiqian was extremely sensitive in Xie Tangfeng''s eyes. She didn''t want to make both people unhappy because of this matter. What''s more, Lin Yiqian''s incomplete text message about his parents'' car accident is just what she said. She can''t be sure whether it''s what she understood. Now telling Xie Tangfeng just makes him worry. Thinking of this, Ning couldn''t help sighing and decided not to mention the SMS. Looking at her, Xie Tangfeng frowned slightly, hugged her tightly and said, "say it." although he thought that the little woman had become like that just now because of Lin Yiqian''s text message, he was reluctant to say more when he looked at her. Hearing this, Ning Huaihuai looked at him in surprise. After a while, he shook his head and said, "it''s all right, it''s just a small thing. He and I really have nothing. Believe me?" looking at the seriousness in the little woman''s eyes, Xie Tangfeng nodded and couldn''t help kissing her red lips. Feeling the warmth on his lips, Ning Huaihuai grabbed his sleeves with both hands and slowly fell into it. They separated slowly after a long time. Looking at the lingering feelings in each other''s eyes, they all raised the corners of their mouths and smiled. Nestled in a man''s arms, Ning Huaihuai slightly closed his eyes, looked at the beautiful night scene at the foot of the mountain, and quietly waited for the sunrise. Xie Tangfeng just gently patted her on the shoulder and whispered, "sleep when you''re sleepy." although he said he came to see the sunrise, it''s really too late now. She may not be able to stand it. Shook his head, Ning Huaihuai continued to stare at the foot of the mountain. Since two people want to see the sunrise, how can she fall asleep first? Knowing her character, Xie Tangfeng didn''t say much. He stared at a place at the foot of the mountain and his eyes darkened. Without noticing the difference of the man, Ning Huaihuai was a little distracted and thought about Lin Yiqian''s short messages. Although he didn''t get any important news, and there was no real hammer to prove that he did know the truth about his parents'' car accident, those short messages still planted the seeds of doubt in her heart.

 Chapter 281

    Ning Huaihuai''s mind is full of the text message that Lin Yiqian sent and quickly withdrew, but she is not a God and doesn''t know what kind of path there is.


    Xie Tangfeng''s expression was just showing her that he didn''t really want to know about it. Seeing that he was not in the mood to listen, she wouldn''t mention anything more. I''m ashamed to say that she, as a daughter, has been exploring the cause of her parents'' death, but she never learned about it. I was too arrogant and didn''t know anything about my family. When his parents died, he didn''t know anything and relied on Lin Yiqian to deal with it all. In other words, when did Lin Yiqian begin to contact himself. Does Lin Yiqian really not look like him? A two faced man?


    Now someone finally stood up and told the truth, but it was all disrupted by his withdrawal.


    Her heart was still a little agitated, with a bright sky in front of her, indicating that the sun was about to rise.


    Finally, the sun is about to rise.


    When the little afterglow of the day appeared, Ning Huaihuai''s whole mood became better.


    This was the first time she saw the sunrise in her life. She didn''t expect to see the sun rise bit by bit. It was no less than her mood when she saw other natural landscapes for the first time.


    "See?" Xie Tangfeng couldn''t help hugging her and said to her, "the sunrise is coming."


    Ning Huaihuai nodded. To be honest, she was still looking forward to it.


    Watching a little light rise and gradually fill the whole earth, Ning Huaihuai seemed to suddenly understand the meaning of awakening.


    Maybe this is the feeling of watching everything from sleeping to waking up.


    My state of mind seems to have been sublimated at this moment. The content of Lin Yiqian''s short message in my heart just now has been completely forgotten at this moment.


    Ning Huaihuai paused and devoted himself to the sunrise. The haze in the heart of heaven was cleared away.


    Xie Tangfeng, on the other side, saw such a beautiful scene and couldn''t help thinking in his head.


    He has thought about this idea thousands of times, but it has never been realized. Moreover, he is not fully prepared, and he is not fully sure of what will happen next.


    "Huai Huai." Xie Tangfeng affectionately shouted her name, "the sunrise is really beautiful."


    With these words, he turned his head and saw Ning Huaihuai whose eyes were looking into the distance. Her eyes were full of golden sunrise.


    Not only that, her face reflected by the red sun is also particularly beautiful. When such light hits her face, it becomes more gentle.


    The idea in his mind became more and more determined.


    But at present, his preparation is obviously not as full as expected. Marriage proposal is an important thing here. Even if it is not at this moment, it will be at the next moment.


    Xie Tangfeng couldn''t help it. He decided. It''s rare for two people to see a sunrise together. How could he just miss this opportunity.


    Fortunately, I have been preparing to propose in my heart these days, and the proposal ring has been worn on my body.


    Ning Huaihuai couldn''t help but sigh: "the sunrise is so beautiful -"


    It''s not in vain that they came to see the sunrise so early. It''s a great beauty in life to see such a scenery.


    Xie Tangfeng put his hand around her shoulder down at this moment and turned to hold her hand.


    The sudden warmth from the palm shocked Ning Huaihuai''s body, but then she adapted.


    The red sun shone on the two of them. She couldn''t help taking out her mobile phone and took a group photo of the two people.


    "Tang Feng, come and see here." Ning Huaihuai guided him.


    After the "card wipe", Ning Huaihuai put down his mobile phone and began to see the effect of shooting.


    At this time, Xie Tangfeng began to retreat behind Ning Huaihuai, knelt on one knee and took out the ring in his pocket.


    Ning Huaihuai seemed to appreciate the picture he had just taken, but wanted to take another one. She said again, "Tang Feng, I still look at it. I don''t think what I took just now is very good."


    As soon as she opened the front camera, she saw the scene of Xie Tangfeng kneeling on one knee. Under the sun, the ring was still a little conspicuous.


    Ning Huaihuai grew up and was shocked by such a scene.


    Xie Tangfeng is looking at her in the mobile phone. His face is full of smiles. Some are his likes for her.


    "Huai Huai." he called out her name.


    At this moment, she can''t say a word.


    Behind Xie Tangfeng''s actions, she understood what it meant and what kind of actions she should respond to.


    She turned around and saw the bright diamond ring facing herself. She was a little dull for a moment.


    She began to become emotional. Everything that had happened with Xie Tangfeng before came to her mind.


    Two people have bitterness, bitterness and happiness along the way. I just didn''t expect that an important moment in two people''s lives should appear under such circumstances.


    Ning Huaihuai was stunned. She blinked, but heard Xie Tangfeng say slowly, "Huai Huai, thank you for saving me at that time. I also thank you for the accident I encountered. If there was no accident, I don''t know how I should meet you. Maybe I don''t know if I can meet you at all."


    After listening to his words, Ning Hui could not help but Tucao: "not to make complaints about such an accident, such as a magical thing. We should always meet with it. We are destined to meet you. We will meet in this life."


    She really didn''t want him to experience such a thing again. She can''t imagine up to now. If she didn''t happen to meet him that time, would it be impossible for them to meet again?


    "Good, good." Xie Tangfeng''s hand holding the ring is a little inconvenient. He clearly knows that this matter should not be mentioned in front of Ning Huaihuai. He really wants to smoke his big mouth and say such words at such a moment.


    "I won''t mention that time, but the fate between us is so wonderful."


    On this point, neither of them wants to deny it.


    Ning Huaihuai nodded. Although he was not so willing to mention it, they confirmed their fate along the way.


    "In short, meeting you is the luckiest thing in my life." Xie Tangfeng''s mouth is like wiping honey. These words are true, and he has already begun to calculate in his heart.


    Today''s appearance just catalysed the ideas in his heart.


    "So, in front of me, will you marry me?" Xie Tangfeng asked. He was eager to get the answer from the opposite person.


    Eager to see her nod, eager to hear her "yes".


    The sun rises gradually, and the emotional factors between the two people are gradually rising.

 Chapter 282

    Such a scene moved Ning Huaihuai very much. The already wonderful sunrise, coupled with Xie Tangfeng''s proposal, was enough for her to remember all her life.


    "I will." she nodded and covered her mouth with her hand, almost losing her voice.


    Although it was against the light, Xie Tangfeng saw a little tears in Ning Huaihuai''s eyes. He took off the ring in the box and handed it to Ning Huaihuai.


    And put it on her ring finger, "as long as you put on this ring, you will be my man in the future. Do you hear me?"


    Ning Huaihuai nodded. She had imagined the scene when two people proposed for marriage countless times.


    I also made a lot of bedding for myself in my heart, but I didn''t expect that when this day came, her feelings were still so unstoppable.


    "Well, I see." Ning Huaihuai smiled through tears.


    "It''s such a good time today. How can you cry? Don''t turn a happy day into a sad time." Xie Tangfeng wiped the tears from Ning Huaihuai''s face and said to her.


    Ning Huaihuai understood what he meant, quickly wiped his face and eyes, and wiped away some traces of tears.


    At the same time, he stopped his crying.


    At this moment, the sun has completely risen and the whole city has begun to wake up.


    These two people have just experienced the most important moment in their life.


    "Let''s go, I think it''s almost the same." they hugged for a while and looked at the scenery in front of them. Although you were so shocked by the sunrise just now, you have to say it''s still very worth seeing.


    Ning Huaihuai listened to Xie Tangfeng''s words, took his hand and wanted to go down the mountain.


    But Xie Tangfeng doesn''t think so. He always feels that two people still leave some regrets when they watch the sunrise here.


    He paused, and then the strength of holding Ning Huaihuai''s hand increased, and he pulled her.


    Ning Huaihuai had no psychological preparation at all. She was directly pulled by Xie Tangfeng, a perfect arc, and she fell into his arms.


    When the two eyes looked at each other, Ning Huaihuai''s face turned red involuntarily.


    Coming is Xie Tangfeng''s lingering kiss.


    This time, Ning Huaihuai cooperated incomparably, and the two kissed very deeply.


    After the kiss, the two went down the mountain.


    Ning Huaihuai is reluctant to give up. After all, the most important thing in their life has just happened in this place.


    This idea seems to be peeped by God, but God is not beautiful.


    On the contrary, something went wrong suddenly - on the way down the mountain, Xie Tangfeng''s car suddenly broke down.


    At present, this place should not be called every day, and it doesn''t work well.


    Ning Huaihuai took out his mobile phone, but found that there was no signal at all. Now there was no way to ask for help. The two were helpless.


    "How to do." Ning Huaihuai simply turned off the screen of her mobile phone. She won''t get any help for a while and a half, which makes her feel very helpless, but she believes that Xie Tangfeng beside her will be able to give her strength.


    She looked aside, but found that Xie Tangfeng was still debugging his mobile phone. He tried to debug his mobile phone, eager to get some signals.


    "Don''t try, it''s useless. I''ve just tried." Ning Huaihuai felt that he couldn''t get any help for a while and a half. He simply put down his chair and began to enjoy it.


    After Xie Tangfeng ran into a wall in this regard, he felt it was time to find another way.


    But in the wild mountains, he could not see any cars passing by or anyone passing by. Is this telling them that they are impossible? Xie Tangfeng frowned. He finally came to play with Guabao. He didn''t expect to encounter such a situation. "Good treasure! Are you hungry?" "not hungry!" Ning Huaihuai said faintly.


    Xie Tangfeng simply opened the window, learned Ning Huaihuai and put down his chair.


    Looking at what I thought was Zhiduoxing, I gave up at this moment. Ning Huaihuai was afraid. She suddenly sat up, "don''t learn from me, Tang Feng. If we are so trapped here, we can only die here."


    He closed his eyes and said to her faintly, "don''t be afraid. There is no way for people! All we need to do now is wait!"


    How can you not be afraid of this situation? After all, you can''t joke in this wild mountain.


    "No, I don''t want to be so miserable when I''m young." I know there''s no way out at present, so I can only wait.


    Xie Tangfeng turned his head and looked at Ning Huaihuai with a smile. Indeed, although there was no way at the moment, he still believed that they would never stay here for long.


    He opened the door and said to her, "now sit inside for a while and I''ll go outside."


    Now that the car had broken down, but his people still had energy, he decided to look down first.


    He vaguely remembered that several small shops were running on his way here. I just don''t know which section of the hillside I''m in now, and how far it is from them.


    Looking down all the way, he saw through the grass that there was still a winding mountain road below, and he understood that those small shops were at least a long distance from them.


    Xie Tangfeng suddenly began to panic. At present, there is really no way.


    He returned to the car somewhat dejected. Ning Huaihuai asked, "how''s it going?"


    He shook his head and directly denied their situation at the moment. "We should be here halfway up the mountain, not in front of the village and not in the back of the store. We can only pray that someone can pass here and get us on the bus."


    Ning Huaihuai also suddenly began to feel flustered, "I remember when I came, I brought some food. Now I hope we can hold on until someone comes to us."


    Xie Tangfeng nodded, "I think the scenery here is so good that no one doesn''t want to come."


    There was no way for people. They were lying in the car. Xie Tangfeng seemed to suddenly hear something.


    He straightened up and got out of the car. On the contrary, Ning Huaihuai''s hearing was not as good as him.


    But seeing that he suddenly stood up so excited, she also had some ideas in her heart and hurriedly followed.


    Sure enough, a car came this way. Xie Tangfeng watched them approach there a little, and he also had an idea in his heart.


    It was a car of college students. They saw two people here and stopped the car directly.


    "Excuse me, is there any trouble?" the driver poked his head out and asked them.


    "Our car broke down. I wonder if you can give us a lift." Xie Tangfeng asked. He didn''t have time to introduce himself and ask them for help. It''s really something wrong, but now the situation is critical.


    The leader looked into the car, then nodded, "it can be, but there seems to be only one seat in the car."

 Chapter 283

    Ning Huaihuai immediately felt a little embarrassed - there was only one seat. What should I do now? Sit down!


    "You go back first, and then drive a car to pick me up. I''ll wait for you here." Ning Huaihuai said slowly to Xie Tangfeng. At last, her voice was a little weak, because she knew that the probability of her proposal being rejected by Xie Tangfeng was 99%.


    Sure enough, after listening to Ning Huaihuai''s words, Xie Tangfeng said without thinking, "no, Huaihuai, I don''t trust you to stay here. It''s impossible. Don''t think about it."


    Xie Tangfeng''s eyebrows wrinkled into the word "Chuan", tightly condensed together. He carefully observed the internal structure of the car. Maybe he could sit like that.


    Then, Xie Tangfeng said unswervingly, "Huai Huai, don''t make trouble, you go, and then let others pick me up and let someone drag the car away."


    Xie Tangfeng''s eyes were very firm, and there was a kind of non-negotiable room between his words.


    Ning Huaihuai naturally couldn''t agree with Xie Tangfeng''s decision. She couldn''t do it, so she threw Xie Tangfeng here.


    Ning Huaihuai''s eyes floated into the car and hesitated. Finally, she walked up to a female student and said, "can we squeeze? We are two people. I''m really sorry."


    A female college student frowned and said, "this..."


    The female college student said and looked out. At this time, Ning Huaihuai had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Sure enough, the eyes of female college students were locked on Xie Tangfeng, with light in their eyes.


    Rather frown.


    "OK. Let''s squeeze." the female college student immediately said, but her eyes never left Xie Tangfeng.


    The person you like is openly remembered by others. Ning Huaihuai said she was very unhappy. She glared at Xie Tangfeng.


    For Ning Huaihuai''s fierce eyes, Xie Tangfeng returned a spoiled look. Ning Huaihuai felt his heart beat faster and his face burned.


    Ning Huaihuai''s interaction with Xie Tangfeng naturally did not escape the eyes of female college students. She was just very sorry. Why do handsome boys have girlfriends?


    After the door was opened, Xie Tangfeng sat on it first. This move aroused Ning Huaihuai''s dissatisfaction. The smell of vinegar filled the air


    After sitting on it, Xie Tangfeng went to laning Huaihuai. He didn''t pull Ninghuai aside, but directly pulled it into his arms, that is, his legs.


    The ambiguous atmosphere filled the car, and the atmosphere seemed a little awkward. Ning Huaihuai shook his body to be next to Xie Tangfeng, and Xie Tangfeng clung to Ning Huaihuai, which made Ning Huaihuai unable to move. There was no way, Ning Huaihuai could only sit on Xie Tangfeng''s legs.


    "Then I''ll start the car now." a girl with shawl hair and sitting in the driver''s seat said with a smile. Her laughter was bright and her eyes were very clear at the moment she turned her head, which made Ning Huaihuai feel good in her heart.


    During the driving of the car, several female students seemed to be used to the loving sitting posture of Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai. Their chat gradually increased, and the car was full of laughter.


    In Ning Huaihuai''s remaining light, she could see that the female college students who opened the door for them had been secretly looking at Xie Tangfeng. This feeling made Ning Huaihuai''s heart extremely uncomfortable.


    "Ding Ling."


    It''s Ning Huaihuai''s SMS tone.


    Ning Huaihuai opened her cell phone and saw a message. The corners of her mouth rose and her eyebrows were full of smiles.


    Huai Huai, I only love you.


    The signature is your peak.


    Ning Huaihuai wanted to laugh at the first moment when he saw this information. He didn''t expect this man to have such a bloody side. Of course, what is revealed from another angle is Xie Tangfeng''s carefulness and consideration.


    Xie Tangfeng, when I meet you, I am willing to spend all my luck in my life. The female college student who opened the door clearly saw that at first Xie Tangfeng picked up his mobile phone and edited a text message, and then Ning Huaihuai''s text message prompt sounded. Therefore, she knew that Xie Tangfeng''s message was sent to Ning Huaihuai. At the moment, the female college student is a little jealous. The woman''s man is not only handsome, but also gentle and considerate. She looked at Xie Tangfeng and thought, if only she could meet such a man.


    Female college students looked straight at Xie Tangfeng without any cover up. Ning Huaihuai expressed her dissatisfaction with a pout.


    Xie Tangfeng smiled and touched Ning''s soft hair. He turned his head and said to the female college student, "do you have a boyfriend?"


    At the moment when Xie Tangfeng asked, the female college student felt that her heart was about to jump out. She stabilized her mood and said, "not yet."


    Xie Tangfeng nodded solemnly and said, "there is no right choice. University is a platform for exercise. You should seize the opportunity to exercise yourself well, which is also to better display your talents when you go to work in the future."


    After hearing Xie Tangfeng''s words, the female college student''s face stiffened. She stammered, "is that so?"


    Before Xie Tangfeng answered, another voice came in, "may I ask if you are Mr. Xie Tangfeng himself?"


    This voice is a little small, seems to be a little uncertain, and seems to be a little cautious.


    Xie Tangfeng nodded, "Hello, I''m Xie Tangfeng."


    The sound of pumping air sounded in the air, "you... Are you really Mr. Xie Tangfeng?"


    After being reaffirmed by Xie Tangfeng, the girl shouted excitedly, "Mr. Xie Tangfeng, it''s really you!"


    Xie Tangfeng smiled, "your college life is very rich, and such activities are really meaningful. Like me and my wife, my wife likes the scenery. This time we made a special trip to see the sunrise, but the car broke down, so we took your car."


    Xie Tangfeng especially increased the volume when talking about my wife. Ning Huaihuai understood that Xie Tangfeng turned around to show that he had a wife. Ning Huaihuai thought in the twinkling of an eye, no, they are just boyfriend and girlfriend!


    Ning Huaihuai was overjoyed by this affirmation of the future. She then said to Xie Tangfeng, "yes, I''m really sorry. I can only trouble you. If you need help, please don''t hesitate to speak. What we can do will be done."


    Xie Tangfeng hugged Ning Huaihuai. He understood that Ning Huaihuai''s words were in disguise swearing in her own sovereignty.


    After hearing this, the female college student blushed. She knew that she had been watching Xie Tangfeng''s actions. Ning Huaihuai must have seen them in her eyes. She felt very embarrassed. When she saw that Ning Huaihuai didn''t mind, she was relieved.


    "Then can I ask you to sign for me?" the female students looked at Xie Tangfeng admiringly, and the little stars in their eyes were rotating.


    "Yes."


    After Xie Tangfeng finished, he took out the paper. After the nib crossed the paper, the beautiful handwriting jumped onto the paper, showing the domineering between the lines.


    The female students excitedly held their signatures and looked reluctant to put them down. Ning Huaihuai is a little proud, because the signature is her man. A person who is incomparably admired.

 Chapter 284

    The girl who got the signature flashed a glance at Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai was unhappy when he saw the girl''s performance. His mouth was so high that he didn''t even notice the little moves Xie Tangfeng made to her. Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai in tears and laughter, which was not his own initiative. Along the way, the atmosphere in the car became so wonderful! The people in front talked and laughed, while the people next to them looked at Ning Huaihuai with the eyes of looking at their rival. "Tang Feng, there is a signal in this place, let''s get off here! Otherwise it will be too troublesome for others. If it is found, it will be bad." Ning Huaihuai stared at her mobile phone. At the moment when she saw that the four grids became bright, she shouted out. "No, no, why bother us! We are happy to send you to your destination. Besides, there are wild forests in the suburbs. What''s the signal!" the girl who has been eyeing Ning began to speak before the driver spoke. While talking, he didn''t forget to wink at Xie Tangfeng. Seeing the girl like this, Ning Huaihuai''s hand quietly touched Xie Tangfeng''s face and made a 180 degree rotation. "We don''t need it. There''s a camera not far in front of us. It''s not good to be photographed. Let''s get off here!" Xie Tangfeng said unchanged and held Ning Huaihuai''s small hand. "So..." before the driver finished speaking, a girl sitting next to Xie Tangfeng interrupted her. "Mr. Xie, just sit here! It''s not easy for us to see a real person once. Let''s have more eyes! Mr. Xie is so worried. Shouldn''t he be afraid of his girlfriend being jealous!" after that, the girl took a deliberate look at Ning Huaihuai. "Of course!" Xie Tangfeng asked the driver to stop the car and let Ning Huaihuai go first. "Goodbye!" Xie Tangfeng said goodbye to the people in the car. The girl in the car was annoyed at Xie Tangfeng''s unfriendly appearance. At the last moment when Xie Tangfeng went down, she threw the door directly. Ning Huaihuai took a deep look at the girl in the car, then turned his head, and his heart was quiet out of sight. Xie Tangfeng slowly turned to Ning Huaihuai''s face and said, "good treasure! How''s your husband? I''m doing well!" along the way, Ning Huaihuai''s jealous appearance made Xie Tangfeng happy. I haven''t seen good treasure so jealous for a long time. Before, he was always jealous of Guabao. Now when he saw Ning Huaihuai because others looked at him, he realized that he was not alone, and Guabao was also deeply in love with himself. "Alas! Darling ignored me. I''d better call the trailer first so that they can come to the trailer as soon as possible!" Xie Tangfeng really began to call the trailer. Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng''s move. His teeth were itchy. Couldn''t he come and coax himself for a while? What are you doing so honestly! After a long call, Xie Tangfeng walked to Ning Huaihuai''s face. "Good treasure! Are you still angry?" he stroked Ning Huaihuai''s chin and raised Ning Huaihuai''s head. "Let go!" Ning Huaihuai angrily broke away from Xie Tangfeng''s move. Who just had a good chat with those little girls in the car, and she still remembers her cold face when she just saved Xie Tangfeng, as if someone owed him tens of billions. "Then I''ll go alone." Xie Tangfeng didn''t care about Ning Huaihuai''s attitude at all. As soon as he turned around, he walked forward slowly. Ning Huaihuai glared at Xie Tangfeng''s back fiercely. "You boys don''t care if you get it." "good treasure, you ignored me first! What do you want me to do?" Xie Tangfeng turned helplessly and said pitifully. "I didn''t provoke those people myself. If I blame you, I blame your husband for his great charm." Xie Tangfeng shook his head in narcissism. Ning Huaihuai stepped forward and carefully inspected Xie Tangfeng. "Where did you get this confidence? Now I dare to ask you, and who else wants it?" "good treasure, you look down on your kiss husband! Believe it or not, many women will earn it when your kiss husband stops on the street." "dare you?" Ning Huaihuai stared at Xie Tangfeng, As long as she dares to say a word, now she will go up and beat Xie Tangfeng half to death. "Don''t dare! I just want my good treasure." looking at Xie Tangfeng''s funny appearance, Ning Huaihuai finally couldn''t help laughing. "Are you still angry?" Xie Tangfeng asked carefully. At the mention of this, Ning Huaihuai''s sour heart couldn''t help but venture out, "you dare to mention this, I''m still angry, you try to coax me, I''m the kind that can''t coax well." "really?" Xie Tangfeng stared at Ning Huaihuai''s tooted mouth meaningfully! Ning Huaihuai understood Xie Tangfeng''s meaning in an instant. He quickly covered his mouth with his hands and kept retreating back. "It''s broad daylight. What''s on your mind?" "that''s what you think!" Ning Huaihuai''s cheek turned red immediately. "You''d better find a way to get someone to pick us up!" it''s really Cao Cao. Cao Cao is coming. A group of people drove to the front of Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai. "Mr. Xie, get in the car first." Xie Tangfeng winked proudly at Ning Huaihuai! "Cut!" Ning Huaihuai turned his eyes at Xie Tangfeng. After some tossing, Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng finally returned to the hotel. "What twists and turns! Now I''m sore all over." Ning Huaihuai lay on the big bed and said to Xie Tangfeng coquettishly. "I''ll give you a little massage!" Xie Tangfeng turned over to Ning Huaihuai and kneaded her hands gently with just good strength. Ning Huaihuai squints and enjoys such treatment. If others want it, they can''t get it. "This way, um, that way, a little higher!" Ning Huaihuai was like an old empress dowager, commanding Xie Tangfeng. "You!" Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng are peaceful, but Lin Yiqian is different. He kept staring at Ning Huaihuai on his mobile phone. The scene of Ning Huaihuai''s parents'' death was vivid. Although he was not an important person in the accident, the key point was that he participated in and knew most of the things. Did Huaihuai see the message? Why don''t you ask her out? But what kind of excuse to find! What if Huai Huai saw that message? He swore at the beginning. Unexpectedly, he was excited by Xie Tangfeng and would say it. "Childe! You should have something to eat?" a soft voice came from behind Lin Yiqian.

 Chapter 285

    "Xiaolou, why did you come here? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t come again?" Lin Yiqian was angry when he saw who was coming. The woman, who was called a small building, was not frightened by Lin Yi Qian''s anger. She smiled with a smile. She put her nails on her chin and gently touched her chin. "Just don''t know if childe has controlled his emotions and told the matter?" Xiaolou doesn''t care about Lin Yiqian''s attitude and continues to laugh Yan Yan Yan. "Childe Lin knows that if this matter is told, you, me and those who cooperate with us can''t escape the legal investigation, oh! And childe Lin''s parents." "You!" young master Lin Yiqian''s appearance of modesty broke in an instant. "What do you want to do?" at this time, Lin Yiqian regretted why he did such a thing with this snake and scorpion beauty and what happened to him at that time. "Young master Lin knows!" Xiao Lou qiaoqian took back his appearance with a smile and looked at Lin Yiqian seriously, "You should keep this secret anyway. If Ning Huaihuai knows, you''ll find a way to kill her yourself!" With that, the small building head didn''t turn back and walked outside. Lin Yiqian stared at the back of the small building, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes. The first-class women dared to threaten him like this! However, nothing can be said about that thing in those years. It was more important than Ning Huaihuai in his heart. Thinking of this, Lin Yiqian dialed Ning Huaihuai''s phone. Ning Huaihuai just lay down for a while and thought about the cell phone ring. Looking at the name displayed on the cell phone screen, Ning Huaihuai felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart. Should he answer it or not? "What''s the matter, darling!" Xie Tangfeng asked looking at Ning Huaihuai''s unhappy appearance. "It''s all right, I''ll answer the phone!" Ning Huaihuai quietly blocked his mobile phone. Now is not the time for Xie Tangfeng to know. Xie Tangfeng noticed Ning Huaihuai''s movement and his eyes were dark, but on second thought, everyone has his own life circle. Even if he is her partner, he is not qualified to control Guaibao''s circle of friends. "Go! Darling, I may not come back today. If you are alone in the house, go out for a walk!" Xie Tangfeng said and began to clean up himself. Ning took an apologetic look at Xie Tangfeng, quickly walked outside and answered the phone. "Hello? Yiqian, what''s the matter now?" "Huai Huai, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Come out and catch up with the past! I''ll invite you to your favorite meal!" Lin Yiqian at the other end of the phone was not a bit different, just like usual. Ning Huai hesitated and didn''t know what identity he should face him. "Huai Huai, it shouldn''t have been the last time. You haven''t forgiven me! Yesterday you looked cold, which made me very sad!" Lin Yiqian said with a faint smile. "How can it be? It''s all over. Tell me the location. I''ll come to you later." Ning Huaihuai hesitated for a moment, but she agreed. She really wanted to know what role Lin Yiqian played in the accident in which his parents had a car accident. When Ning Huaihuai and Lin Yiqian called, Xie Tangfeng had quietly gone out. Ning Huaihuai cleaned himself up at will and went out to find Lin Yiqian. "Long time no see! Huai Huai." As soon as they met, Lin Yiqian was very enthusiastic and wanted to give Ning Huaihuai a hug. "We only met last night." Ning Huaihuai stepped back and ignored Lin Yiqian''s embarrassment and directly avoided him. "Sit down quickly and see that I have ordered you all the things you like to eat." Lin Yiqian introduced Ning Huaihuai without changing his face. Ning Huaihuai didn''t feel embarrassed because of Ning Huaihuai''s behavior. Ning Huaihuai sat down along the seat pulled out by Lin Yiqian, and there was no expression on his face. "Huai Huai, you must still be angry with me, otherwise why are you so cold to me." Lin Yiqian''s smiling face dimmed, and his voice became a little low, "I apologize for what I did that day. Look at me. Can you forgive me?" "I said that it was over, so you don''t have to mention it all the time." Ning Huaihuai lowers his head and doesn''t want to see Lin Yiqian''s fake appearance again. I don''t know why. Ning Huaihuai feels that he is seeing Lin Yiqian more and more real now, as if he has never really known this person. "Then why are you angry? Did the dispute between me and Xie Tangfeng last night make you unhappy?" Lin Yiqian tried step by step. "No, Yiqian, don''t be too careful. I''m too tired today. I don''t have the energy to be angry with you." Ning Huaihuai whispered. I''m too tired to be hypocritical with you! Ning Huaihuai said silently in her heart. She doesn''t want to make a conclusion to her good friend who has been playing for half a lifetime so quickly. But all Lin Yiqian''s actions today are showing what he''s hiding, and even afraid of knowing something. "By the way, Yiqian, did you send me a text message last night?" As soon as Ning Huaihuai said this, Lin Yiqian immediately became nervous. A red light flashed in Lin Yiqian''s low eyes, "it seems that it is. Did you see the content? I wanted to send it to the assistant, but I didn''t expect to send it to you at once, so I withdrew it in an instant." Ning Huaihuai saw Lin Yiqian''s picture, and his guess was more certain. "No! I just opened it, and it showed withdrawal, which quickly made me think it was me." Ning Huaihuai picked up the tea cups on the table and took a sip gently. Lin Yiqian suddenly raised his head, "it''s like I didn''t see it, Huai Huai!" Ning Huaihuai looked at Lin Yiqian quietly. After a while, he said faintly, "the dishes are cold. Let''s eat early! After eating, I''ll go back early." "Huaihuai, you''re not a person who stays up late! Why are you so tired today? What happened last night." Lin Yiqian picked up a dish in front of him and naturally put it into Ning Huaihuai''s bowl. "Last night, Tang Feng took me to see the sunrise." speaking of Xie Tangfeng, Ning Huaihuai has a happy face. Lin Yiqian looked at Ning Huaihuai''s happy face and felt bitter, "are we still possible to compound?" "What are you talking about? We have passed, and there is no possibility or impossibility. In terms of relationship, we can only be friends." Ning Huaihuai took a deep breath and said coldly. "If you still talk about these things, I may have to go first." Ning Huaihuai stopped looking at Lin Yiqian''s face and ate the meal in front of him.

 Chapter 286

    "Huai Huai, I won''t say any more. Have a good meal! I''ll take you back after dinner and have a good rest all afternoon." Lin Yiqian said slowly. There is really no result, and I don''t have to worry about anything. As for Huaihuai, he needs to investigate again. Huai Huai really grew up with Xie Tangfeng and learned to hide his emotions. But what Huaihuai doesn''t know is that her eyelashes will flicker unconsciously when she lies. Ning Huaihuai buried himself in the food in front of him and listened to Lin Yiqian''s words with both ears. "I''m finished, and you won''t send me back." Ning Huaihuai said coldly as soon as he put down his chopsticks. "Do we have to do this eventually? Huai Huai, I have apologized to you. Don''t do this to me. At least we are still friends now!" Lin Yiqian reluctantly put down his chopsticks and said reluctantly. Ning Huaihuai looked straight at Lin Yiqian. This was the first time she looked at Lin Yiqian after she came in. "I''m really confused now. I really shouldn''t face you?" when her mind was confused, Ning Huaihuai said what she wanted to say most in her heart. "You still know!" Lin Yiqian said faintly. The smile on his face gradually disappeared and looked at her seriously. Ning Huaihuai looked at Lin Yiqian and intuitively told himself that he couldn''t tell the truth, "what are you talking about? What do I know? I don''t know how to face you now, just because I was almost with you before, but now I am with Tang Feng. What should I do if other people with ulterior motives know?" Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s confused appearance, Lin Yiqian smiled gently, "Huai Huai, do you know? We have grown up together since childhood, but we haven''t seen it for several years, but the problem that your eyelashes will blink after you lie has not been cured." seeing that there is no way to escape, Ning Huaihuai directly stood up and looked at Lin Yiqian seriously, "Indeed, I saw the message you sent me yesterday, but I only saw a small part, so I don''t believe it was sent by you, which is why I came here to see you." Ning Huaihuai said this to Lin Yiqian while quietly texting Xie Tangfeng. "Huai Huai, you don''t have to guard me like this. I won''t do anything to you. That message was really sent by me. I found something fishy when sorting out the relics of my uncle and aunt last time. Then you followed Xie Tangfeng last night. I would send a message to threaten you, but I regretted it after sending it." Lin Yiqian slowly explained. In the end, he added, "Huai Huai, don''t I really deserve your trust?" "sorry, it''s about my parents. I can''t doubt when I see such news." Ning Huaihuai said faintly without any embarrassment after he was caught. "I''ll go first!" Ning Huaihuai left here. Lin Yiqian looked at Ning Huaihuai''s relentless back, his face became struggling, and then he was adjusted by himself. Huai Huai, take care! Originally, Lin Yiqian didn''t want to do anything to Ning Huaihuai, but when he heard Ning Huaihuai''s last words, the thread in his heart was affected. "Is childe Lin soft hearted?" The little building went unnoticed to Lin Yi Qian''s side and smiled. "Lin Yi moved back and stared at the cold building coldly." now is not the time to start. There''s Xie Tangfeng''s eye liner. If you feel that your power can match with the power of Xie tfeng, you are free. " With that, Lin Yiqian turned and left! Xiao Lou looked at Lin Yiqian with a smile. After all, she still couldn''t let go of the thing called desire in her heart! Ning Huaihuai found Xie Tangfeng''s phone for the first time after she went out of the restaurant. Even if Xie Tangfeng told her he had something to do before she left, she wanted to be so willful again. Since her parents had an accident, she He didn''t let himself go at all. "Hello! Darling?" Xie Tangfeng waved his hands to the people who were reporting below and asked them to suspend the reporting. The people sitting in the branch below stared at Xie Tangfeng above. Is this still their cold and inhumane President? It turned out that the news from the head office was true. Please forgive them for their ignorance. "Tang Feng, are you busy now? I want to drink, but I can''t find someone to drink with me!" at the moment of hearing Xie Tangfeng''s voice, Ning Huaihuai''s grievances burst out, and his voice began to choke. "Darling, you''re there now, I''ll find you right away." After Xie Tangfeng said that, regardless of the people below, he gave a soft command to his temporary assistant and strode out of here. The people below looked at each other. Did President Xie leave like this? Is this still the person who forgot all about his work? "Tang Feng, I''m at the gate of a hotel. I see another bar near here. Why don''t you go to the bar to find me!" Ning Huaihuai looked around and his eyes lit up and found the bar not far in front. "I, I''m in love..." Before Ning Huaihuai had finished speaking, his mobile phone turned off automatically. Xie Tangfeng listened to the blind sound suddenly interrupted at the end of the phone, and his anxiety magnified infinitely. "Dark one, send Miss Ning''s geographical location." Xie Tangfeng tried to call Ning Huaihuai several times, and finally chose to give up and call dark one behind Ning Huaihuai. "Love can''t stop" After receiving the news, Xie Tangfeng drove there at the first time. "Brother, give me the best wine here and someone will give you the money later." Ning Huaihuai looked at the busy crowd around and learned from others to ask the bartender for two glasses of wine. Now she just wants to drink and release all her depression. "Are you sure you want the best wine, miss? I can recommend you an exciting wine, which can let you release all your unhappiness." when the bartender saw Ning Huaihuai''s appearance, he knew that he was another ignorant person who came to get drunk. "You can mix it at will, and I''ll drink whatever wine you make." Ning Huaihuai waved his small hand and said cheerfully. I don''t know that Tang summit will not find it. Unfortunately, his mobile phone is too disappointing and has no electricity before he uses it. Ning Huaihuai looked at two glasses of wine in front of him and thought of it in distress. Forget it, he''d better drink it first. Maybe he''ll find it in a moment with his ability. Ning Huaihuai picked it up when he thought of this A glass of wine in front of me filled my mouth dully. Why can people change so much and become like that after a few years? Is this the so-called growth? Should every adult learn to cheat and earn life and death for a little profit?

 Chapter 287

    After Ning Huaihuai poured the wine into his mouth, his sadness was magnified infinitely. Tears came down, but she just didn''t know why? For his dead parents, or to become Lin Yiqian who he can no longer recognize. This is the Jianghu. Is this the so-called growing up? If so, then I''d rather not grow up. "Miss? Alone? Why don''t we have a wonderful encounter!" a man who looked timid came to Ning Huaihuai. "Go away! Miss Ben, I have a boyfriend." Ning Huaihuai, half drunk, said sternly to the person who came to chat up. Dark one, who followed behind Ning Huaihuai, quietly walked to Ning Huaihuai, pretended to be a man''s friend, said sorry and took the man away. "Tang Feng, why don''t you come? If you don''t come again, I''ll go." Ning Huaihuai looked at the wine in front of him and poured it into his mouth one after another. After a while, Ning Huaihuai''s face was filled with wine glasses. When the bartender doesn''t want to mix wine for Ning Huaihuai, Ning Huaihuai will complain and stop him at the same time, otherwise he will continue to mix wine for other guests. Helpless, he had to hand the wine to drunk Ning Huaihuai. Xie Tangfeng ran to Aishang at the fastest speed. Ning Huaihuai was drunk unconscious. "Tang Feng, why did you come here? If you don''t come again, I''ll go alone." as soon as Xie Tangfeng approached Ning Huaihuai, Ning Huaihuai stretched out his hands and drilled into Xie Tangfeng''s arms and said coquettishly. "Good treasure! How can you drink like this?" looking at Ning Huaihuai''s appearance, Xie Tangfeng flashed a fierce look in his eyes and looked covertly at the dark one who had been following Ning Huaihuai. But then he took back his sight and dealt with the crazy Ning Huai in his arms. "Tang Feng, I tell you! I went to find Lin Yiqian today. He has changed and is no longer the person I know. Do you think I''m stupid? I always think he helped me the most after my parents died." "but I didn''t expect that in the end, he was a member of this matter." "I hate you, hate you liars." Ning Huaihuai said, wow, crying out, provoking the people around him to keep looking at them. Xie Tangfeng looked at the drunkard in his arms with a headache, directly picked up Ning Huaihuai and carried him out of the bar. "Xie Tangfeng, you are a big bastard! You promised me to come and drink with me, but you were late." Ning Huaihuai''s hands kept beating Xie Tangfeng''s chest, "I want to drink, sweet, good." "darling, you''re drunk and can''t drink anymore." Xie Tangfeng attached to Ning Huaihuai''s ear and whispered softly. "I''m not drunk! I can still drink a lot of wine." with a slap, Ning Huaihuai''s hand hit Xie Tangfeng''s face. Xie Tangfeng''s face turned black in an instant. This little girl simply didn''t fight for two days and ate for three days. "Darling, I''ve prepared a lot of sour and sweet wine for you. They are all ready at home, waiting for you to go back and drink!" Xie Tangfeng pressed down the burning anger in his heart. Now she won''t remember anything. When she wakes up, she should make a good account for her. "OK! Don''t lie to me. I''m stupid. I don''t have a trace of doubt about what each of you said, so I don''t know what you lied to me. But if I find out, I won''t pay attention to you." "you''re all bad guys! All bad guys who can only lie." Ning Huaihuai complained one after another. After hearing Ning Huaihuai''s words, Xie Tangfeng seems to have found something today, otherwise he would never be like this. "Who lied to you, darling! I''ll teach you a lesson." Xie Tangfeng slowly fooled Ning Huaihuai and wanted to take something out of her mouth. "Lin...... vomit!" Ning Huaihuai only said one word and vomited at Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng looked at his dirty face with a black face. His face was comparable to that of Bao Gong. "Ning Huaihuai!" "to!" Ning Huaihuai heard his name and shouted habitually. Xie Tangfeng was almost angry and smiled by Ning Huaihuai, but he was reluctant to say Ning Huaihuai. That was his treasure! "Go home and drink with me!" "drink!" Ning Huaihuai repeated Xie Tangfeng''s last two words and followed Xie Tangfeng step by step. Xie Tangfeng smiled helplessly. Before returning to the hotel, Ning Huaihuai slept heavily in the car. "Good treasure! Good treasure!" after arriving at the hotel, Xie Tangfeng couldn''t bear to wake Ning Huaihuai up because he was sleeping soundly. After shouting twice, Xie Tangfeng held Ning Huai in his arms and crept to the bed. A little drunkard who can''t drink, but wants to get drunk. It seems that I should ask dark one what happened. I will give Ning Huaihuai great freedom, but I will never let Ning Huaihuai bear grievances and sadness alone without telling myself what happened. "Say it! What''s wrong with you following Guabao today?" Xie Tangfeng leaned on the sofa and asked dark one coldly. "Miss Ning went to see Lin Yiqian today. I didn''t hear what they said in it clearly." dark one hesitated for a moment and said what he saw today. Lin Yiqian? Xie Tangfeng regularly tilted his desk. "Dark one, send someone to see some recent activities of Lin Yiqian." "yes!" "yes. Go and investigate the accident of Guabao''s parents." after sending dark one away, Xie Tangfeng returned to his bedroom. At this time, Ning Huaihuai cried again and hid in the quilt. "Good treasure!" after shouting for a few times, seeing that Ning Huaihuai had no reaction, Xie Tangfeng found that Ning Huaihuai had closed his eyes. Alas! Darling, what did you dream about in your dream? Xie Tangfeng sighed silently. What are you doing without telling me! Ning Huaihuai''s strange behavior since yesterday has made Xie Tangfeng, who has been seriously understanding him, feel it! "Tang Feng, you, don''t leave me!" Ning Huaihuai cried more seriously in his sleep. "Darling, I will always be by your side and never leave you." Xie Tangfeng hugged Ning Huaihuai and sincerely said what he wanted to say in his heart. Ning Huaihuai smelled the familiar smell around him and fell asleep. After Ning Huaihuai calmed down, Xie Tangfeng quietly got up, walked into the bathroom and began to wash himself slowly, as well as a pool of dirt on his body. His cleanliness mania was gradually cured under Ning Huaihuai''s training. I think the person who couldn''t even see a bit of dirt can stand everything of Guabao now. Thinking of this, Xie Tangfeng smiled faintly.

 Chapter 288

    After washing, Xie Tangfeng went to sleep with Ning Huaihuai satisfied. Some things are waiting for Guabao to wake up and say. Holding her like this is my lifelong wish! After Lin Yiqian left the hotel, he drove back to his residence alone. In his anger, he didn''t find the few people behind him. Asshole! A bunch of bastards! As soon as Lin Yiqian got home, all the things that could fall in the house were thrown to the ground. After venting, Lin Yiqian sat on the ground confused and looked at the front with dull eyes. He was confused and had no direction. I was not like this, but why did I become like this? Why? When did it start? Lin Yiqian questioned himself again and again, but finally, he didn''t even know when he became so hypocritical. When did you go abroad? Or when you accept some jobs in the enterprise and step into the society? When Lin Yiqian was confused, there was a burst of applause at the door. "Not bad! I didn''t expect to see childe Lin at this time. It''s really a feast for our eyes!" a man carrying a small building came in slowly. Lin Yiqian slowly sat up from the ground. "Why are you so haunted? There are you everywhere. I think I should call the police and tell the lady and the gentleman to break into the house?" after quickly cleaning up his emotions, Lin Yiqian stood up gracefully from the ground and said slowly, without the sense of embarrassment just now. "Childe Lin, do you remember me?" after Lin Yiqian stood up from the ground, the silent man took off his mask and said coldly. The man''s eyes fell on Lin Yiqian at random, and his cold eyes were like a poisonous snake staring at himself. "It''s you?" Lin Yiqian''s face suddenly changed. "Haven''t you gone abroad?" "it''s not that the expenses abroad are too large and there''s no money. Now come to ask Mr. Lin for pocket money." the man smiled coldly and said ruffian. "Xiaolou, what do you mean? What are you bringing him here for now, certainly not for that little money?" Lin Yiqian turned his eyes to Xiaolou and stared at her fiercely. "Mr. Lin is joking. I was a little person at the beginning. How could I come into contact with this adult killer in person? I came here today just because the adult killer found me. I had to come down to bring him here." Xiao Lou Jiao smiled and covered her mouth with one hand. "Come on, what''s your purpose?" Lin Yiqian resumed his elegant appearance. Yushu Linfeng sat in a chair and asked faintly. "It''s still Mr. Lin who knows that I''m here for money. The second is to let Mr. Lin help us deal with Xie Tangfeng. According to our investigation, Xie Tangfeng robbed Mr. Lin''s lover. I don''t know whether Mr. Lin wants to get it back." he said casually, crossing his legs. "As one of the best assassin organizations in the world, how can Mr. killers be useful to our little Lin family? Besides, Mr. killers can''t see the current situation of our Lin family. We don''t have the ability to compete with Xie family at all now." Lin Yiqian picked up the tea in front of him and said inadvertently. The murderer frowned, "you just have to answer me whether I am right or not, and we don''t need to know anything else. However, you should think clearly. If you don''t get the answer I don''t want to hear, you don''t know when the events happened quietly spread out. At that time, they weren''t......" "Yes! Mr. Lin, we are all on the same boat now, but you should think clearly, otherwise we can''t afford the consequences." Xiaolou sat next to the killer, playing with his hands. Lin Yiqian''s eyebrows were locked and silent. After a while, Lin Yiqian said faintly: "Please have a good rest here. The next person can''t make such a decision at all. After discussing with my father, I''ll tell you the results." after that, Lin Yiqian stood up and left the table. "Dad, what do you think of this matter." Lin Yiqian asked Lin Fu anxiously. Lin Fu''s eyes on the opposite side glittered. After taking a hard sip of smoke, he said softly, "promise them. If you don''t become benevolent, you will become righteous! We don''t have a way back now." "But, Dad! Now we''re even trying to hide from the tiger! If we really join them this time, we won''t have a way back." Lin Yiqian said anxiously. "Yiqian, now we don''t have a way back. We can only fight back now. Go! Tell them that we promise their cooperation." After Lin''s father said that, he quickly hung up the phone. Lin Yiqian looked at the beeping phone, and his mind was in a mess. "How? Childe Lin, don''t know what the decision is?" The killer asked Lin Yiqian with a smile. Lin Yiqian''s face became more and more ugly. From his own intention, she didn''t want to follow them to continue to do these things, but her father''s life was difficult. Even he didn''t have the right to refute now. "I promise you! But we also have some requirements!" "Oh? Mr. Lin, it''s not the first time for us to cooperate. Please believe we won''t let you suffer." after hearing the answer he wanted, killer said with a smile. Lin Yiqian glanced at him with disgust, "You are not allowed to do things outside in the name of our Lin family. In addition, if you need anything, just ask, and we Lin family will cooperate to the end." "how is this possible? We found you just to use your Lin family''s name. I think you haven''t understood our requirements." The murderer''s fingers beat the table again and again. The small building got up and slowly poured out the water from the teapot, "Mr. Lin, you''d better drink slowly first. I''ll say the murderer''s request again!" "What about us? We just came to you because we think Lin is useful here. If they don''t want us to use your name, we don''t know when the Ning couple''s affairs will be leaked." "what a snake and scorpion beauty! I don''t know how I would have known you!" After hearing their request clearly, Lin Yiqian stared at them coldly. "What? Did Mr. Lin agree or not?" the killer looked at Lin Yiqian with a smile without a trace of displeasure. Lin Yiqian frowned and didn''t look at them.

 Chapter 289

    "It''s over. Should you leave here?" Lin Yiqian ordered to leave unhappily. After negotiating with Xiaolou, Lin Yiqian looked very bad. If someone else is on the scene, we know that Lin Yiqian must be very bad. Unfortunately, no one saw it. Xie Tangfeng here is going to be busy to death by Ning Huaihuai''s drunkenness. He thought that after she slept, she would be quiet. Unexpectedly, before she slept for a while, she began to vomit and drink water. When she was about to vomit, Xie Tangfeng quickly took her to the bathroom and let her vomit. But Ning Huaihuai was very dishonest. He moved left and right, but he refused to cooperate with Xie Tangfeng to go to the bathroom.


    Later, Ning Huaihuai couldn''t help it. It was too late to go to the toilet, and Xie Tangfeng just held her in his arms to prevent her from going crazy. At this time, Ning Huaihuai vomited on Xie Tangfeng with a "wow".


    After spitting out, Ning Huaihuai is comfortable. But Xie Tangfeng''s face was black like carbon. Ning Huaihuai smelled an indescribable and filthy smell, and began to look for the source of the taste. On hearing it, he saw Xie Tangfeng''s black face and asked about Xie Tangfeng''s taste. Immediately said: "stink, stink. Stay away from me." even if you''re drunk, Ning Huaihuai hates stink. And Xie Tangfeng''s face immediately became darker. I feel like I''m going to die of anger. Seeing Ning Huaihuai unwilling to approach himself, he also knew that he could not reason with her now. When she woke up, it would be miserable. Ning Huaihuai seemed to feel the cold on Xie Tangfeng, so he couldn''t help shrinking his body. Seeing Ning Huaihuai''s poor appearance, Xie Tangfeng''s heart suddenly loved her. So he began to blame himself for not looking after her, so she was now drunk. Xie Tangfeng reluctantly said to Ning Huaihuai, "darling, you go to bed and lie down for a while. I''ll take a bath. You see, you''ve soiled your body. So you should be obedient." Xie Tangfeng coaxed Ning Huaihuai into bed like a child.


    After a while, Xie Tangfeng went to the bathroom to take a shower. Worried about the drunk in bed, she speeds up the bath, lest she do something that hurts her brain. After Xie Tangfeng came out, he couldn''t see Ning Huaihuai, so he was worried. What if she''s going out? Originally, it might be dangerous for a woman to go out, but now what if a drunk person goes out? Anxious Xie Tangfeng didn''t realize that the hotel was so heavily guarded, and the gate was guarded by security guards in turn. How could there be no security guard to stop the drunken Ning Huaihuai and let her go out alone. The more urgent it is, the more chaotic it is. When you meet someone you like, as long as there is something, it will be infinitely magnified by you. So Xie Tangfeng rushed downstairs to find Ning Huaihuai. But I glanced at Ning Huaihuai in the kitchen. So he rushed to the kitchen and saw Ning Huaihuai drinking water. Xie Tangfeng''s hanging mood suddenly fell down. So he asked Ning Huaihuai why he didn''t tell him? She didn''t tell him to drink water, which worried him very much. So he said a lot. After that, he found Ning Huaihuai crying and looked at him with a shocked face, as if he didn''t expect him to hurt him. Such eyes made Xie Tangfeng feel guilty. Before he could find out his guilty feelings, Ning Huaihuai complained and said, "you are cruel to me! You are cruel to me? I will never pay attention to you again!" hearing Ning Huaihuai''s crying voice, Xie Tangfeng took the initiative to admit his mistake without thinking about it and promised not to be cruel to her in the future. It''s not easy to coax Ning Huaihuai. Xie Tangfeng is tired and sweating. The bath just now was in vain. Xie Tangfeng thought.


    Xie Tangfeng suddenly thought: didn''t you want to scold Huai for running around just now? How did it become that he admitted his mistake and promised not to hurt her in the future. Xie Tangfeng was very confused. After being ignorant, I don''t want to think about anything else. After cleaning Ning Huaihuai, let her sleep in bed.


    The next day, Ning Huaihuai, who had a hangover, didn''t remember what he had done yesterday. I can''t remember when Xie Tangfeng went to pick her up. This makes Ning Huaihuai, who already has a headache, feel more headache. Fortunately, Xie Tangfeng had expected that Ning Huaihuai would have sequelae when she woke up drunk, so she gave her a cup of honey water. Seeing the honey water, Ning Huai didn''t think about it, so he drank the water completely. When he saw Xie Tangfeng, he was scared like a ghost and said shakily, "Why are you here? What happened yesterday?" mentioned yesterday, Xie Tangfeng''s face was as black as a ghost. Ning Huaihuai thought he said something he shouldn''t have said yesterday. Just when she wanted to be frank and lenient. Xie Tangfeng said something that had nothing to do with it.


    It turned out that Xie Tangfeng picked him up yesterday because he was drunk. As a result, he threw up dishonestly. He didn''t say anything about it and disappeared. He almost scared Xie Tangfeng to death. So when Xie Tangfeng said it now, he still gnashed his teeth. I wish I could eat Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai was really relieved. Fortunately, Tang Feng didn''t know about it. It''s not that he doesn''t want to say, but that he doesn''t have a chance and he doesn''t want to. After listening to Xie Tangfeng, he said what he did yesterday. Ning felt his nose with a guilty heart. It seems that he has done something that people and God are angry with. But I didn''t mean it. She didn''t, she didn''t mean to. Drinking, drinking fragments. So Ning Huaihuai flattered laxie Tangfeng, but Xie Tangfeng proudly ignored Ning Huaihuai. Hold your head high. Ning Huaihuai couldn''t help it, so he changed his position and continued: "Tang Feng, you don''t have to be angry, okay? I didn''t mean it. I swear, I''ll never go to the bar again. Okay?" Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng with hope. Originally, Xie Tangfeng was still angry. He would rather bear such a look. He would not be angry again. So they made up. Ning Huaihuai is still not at ease. He is afraid that he will say it out. So he asked Xie Tangfeng if she had done anything she shouldn''t have done or said anything she shouldn''t have said yesterday. Xie Tangfeng didn''t even think about it, so he said no. Then he looked at Ning Huaihuai suspiciously. Heard Xie Tangfeng say no, and saw that Xie Tangfeng didn''t seem to hide his expression. The big stone in Ning Huaihuai''s heart really fell. Xie Tangfeng''s eyes suddenly darkened in the invisible corner of Ning Huaihuai. He has begun to investigate the real cause of death of Ning Huaihuai''s parents. I believe he will receive information soon.


    Thinking of such a thing, Ning Huaihuai refused to tell himself. Xie Tangfeng admitted that he was lost. But he could understand what she did. After solving this matter with Xie Tangfeng, Ning went to the studio with joy to do his own business.

 Chapter 290

    "Dong Dong..." when Xiaomi knocked on the door and came in, Ning Huaihuai was drawing a picture. He was fully engaged without looking up. Xiaomi smiled, closed the door, brought in a dozen documents, took the above two copies to Ning Huaihuai for signature, and put some invitations of various colors on the table. Ning Huaihuai quickly read the contents of the document and scribbled his signature back to Xiaomi. Xiaomi pushed the pile she had put down to the middle, "Sister Ning Huaihuai, please remember to take a look at this during the break. Ning Huaihuai nodded, uh huh, and answered several times. Her eyes have returned to the design. Xiaomi looked at the pile of things, endured it, but she didn''t give it directly to Ning Huaihuai and went out to work. When she came back, the whole company was very excited and talked about it. Xiaomi knew that Ning Huaihuai finally saw her release It''s on the top one. It''s too late to ask them. Ning Huaihuai just came out and asked someone to do something. She saw Xiaomi waving to her again. Xiaomi went to her seat, put down her bag and documents, and followed Ning Huaihuai in. Ning Huaihuai turned around and waited for Xiaomi to close the door, then screamed, looked at Xiaomi with open eyes and ordered her, "Come on, do you mean to hide?" "what good thing do I want to hide? I don''t know what you''re talking about." Ning Huaihuai stamped his feet angrily. Of course, it was mainly because of excitement. Yang Yang''s black gilded invitation, Ning Huaihuai kissed excitedly. Xiaomi still wanted to play, which made Ning Huaihuai''s face twist angrily. Ning Huaihuai couldn''t help laughing again. "Don''t pretend, eh, eh, seriously, I didn''t expect to receive an invitation from Mei mingxili''s fashion design circle. I''m so happy. Mingming told you that you still pretend. It''s true." Xiaomi smiled and clapped her hands. "Foreign design masters have heard that there is a hidden future design master in forty-nine cities, so hurry to come and invite you to attend." Ning Huaihuai can''t listen to Xiaomi''s nonsense, let alone in China. The design circle in 49 cities doesn''t know much about her. She won''t be dazed by Xiaomi''s praise fans. Ning Huaihuai falls on the sofa. It''s really tired! It''s better to live a life like this than when she has nothing to do. "Hey, there are a lot of things to be busy. To check the data, which judges have been in the past, their preferences and design direction, and the current fashion trend. I remember it''s from Europe and America, as well as the participants. Hey, forget it. It may be too late to check. Check the main ones first." Ning Huaihuai said one by one. Xiaomi took out a small book professionally from her mouth. In addition to drawing pictures, she helped Ning Huaihuai do all the other work. Nine times out of ten, she would go with Ning Huaihuai, so she felt that it was more important to be happy with Ning Huaihuai than to prepare with Ning Huaihuai. She read the date on the invitation. Time was too tight and she was so afraid of Ning Huaihuai Huai Hui was unprepared, lost his spirits and suffered a blow. "Let''s start with this. I haven''t told Xie Tangfeng yet." Ning Huaihuai''s excitement couldn''t stop for a moment. She wanted to share her happiness with everyone. Xiaomi quit the office and left room for Ning Huaihuai and her fiance to share the good news. Others looked at Xiaomi like beating chicken blood. Xiaomi pointed to those colleagues with a little fear, "what do you want to do when you look at me like this?" Everyone laughed when they looked at each other. Someone said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that I could work in the company of future design masters. I have a bright future. Everyone will be happy." "yes, everyone is happy, sister MI. What work do you want us to do, such as accompanying you to New York to see exhibitions and competitions?" Xiaomi wanted to hit them with a magazine. Everyone ran away and shouted, "it''s OK to be a bodyguard." Xiaomi cried and scolded, "You don''t know how much money the company has, but you also have bodyguards. Seriously, sister Ning Huaihuai should concentrate on design. You can''t hold her back. You have to carry other things, or the round-trip air tickets and design and production will drag the company into bankruptcy." Everyone realized that it was not just as easy as looking tall. They all gathered around Xiaomi for a meeting. It was quiet outside, and there was no sound in Ning Huaihuai''s office. Ning Huaihuai took a picture of the invitation and sent it to Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng called at the first time. "Baby, what''s this?" Ning Huaihuai smiled sweetly, "Xie Tangfeng, there are words on it. Can''t you see it? Hurry up and praise me." Xie Tangfeng heard it. Ning Huaihuai was happy, but what he said was no different from a basin of ice water. "Don''t go. We''re only together. Isn''t the most advanced one in Paris? I''ll go with you when you have an invitation to Paris." Ning Huaihuai was confused. She thought Xie Tangfeng would be happy with her and congratulated her on celebrating with her. "I want to go. This is the first international competition, and it''s impolite not to go." Ning Huaihuai was a little disappointed. Xie Tangfeng quickly coaxed her when she heard it, "Honey, New York is too far away. I don''t have time to go with you during this time. Will you mind if I''m busy?" Ning Huaixin said this to coax the three-year-old. She only said she had to work and talk about it in the afternoon. Xiaomi didn''t guess that Xie Tangfeng would not promise Ning Huaihuai to go to the game. Ning Huaihuai came out to celebrate with a big meal at noon, and the whole company clapped the table. Xie Tangfeng consciously came to pick up Ning Huaihuai from work and was still talking about her going to the game on the way. Xie Tangfeng said a lot of reasons You. Ning Huaihuai didn''t speak. She quietly looked at the lamp in the distance outside the window and agreed to Xie Tangfeng''s proposal. Soon, suddenly something like this happened, and she was at a loss. When she got home, the nanny had prepared dinner, and Ning Huaihuai didn''t eat much. When Xie Tangfeng found Ning Huaihuai at his desk, Ning Huaihuai took the initiative to turn around and ask Xie Tangfeng, "I really want to take part in this competition. I don''t say I must win the prize. I need a chance to prove and verify myself. I want to exercise." Xie Tangfeng went to Ning Huaihuai and took Ning Huaihuai''s hand. "Can''t you not go? There are many such opportunities abroad, and they happen every year." Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng strangely, "As many as a feather, do you mean I''m poor? So people invite me casually, so I don''t need to pay the registration fee." Xie Tangfeng knows that Ning Huaihuai is unhappy and has been in low mood, "how can it be? You''re the best in my eyes. That''s the way. I got the news. Someone deliberately gave you this opportunity. I''m worried that something would happen if you go." Xie Tangfeng was so serious that Ning Huaihuai couldn''t insist any more, so she had to go back to her room and have a rest. However, she didn''t stop designing for the game after work. She still asked Xiaomi to prepare all the departure itinerary and book a ticket. Only when she got to the rest area in front of the plane, Ning Huaihuai hesitated to call Xie Tangfeng again in New York. She laughed at herself that she was here What else can Xie Tangfeng do with her? Xie Tangfeng was busy in the company. He received a call from Ning Huaihuai and asked her, "baby, why did you suddenly call me?" "well, I''m at the airport and ready to fly to New York." Ning Huaihuai said, still worried about Xie Tangfeng''s anger.

 Chapter 291

    Xie Tangfeng felt a little strange in his heart. He should be angry. Otherwise, how could he go on like this. "You have to fly before you tell me. Why don''t you tell me when you arrive in New York." Xie Tangfeng''s words sound normal. Ning Huaihuai said with a smile, "I thought so, but you''ll pick me up when you want to come back, okay?" Xie Tangfeng dare not promise. If Ning Huaihuai says, "if you don''t pick me up, I won''t come back?" so many failures, so he keeps silent. Ning Huaihuai knew that Xie Tangfeng had a temper with her and coaxed him with the cat who stole the fish. "Then who let you scare me? There are so many things to say. There are people who want to frame me. It''s too much for you not to let me go and make up so many reasons." Ning Huaihuai scolded him and complained a little before he answered, "You don''t know how tired I am when I''m busy preparing to go abroad. I''m worried that you won''t want me anymore." after these bad things, Ning Huaihuai''s mood is finally better. She can smell a smell of coffee from a distance. It''s still early. Xie Tangfeng hates it, "Ning Huaihuai, don''t think I dare not beat you. Wait until you come back from New York. If you don''t get the grand prize, wait. I''m going to hold a shareholders'' meeting now. Let''s go." Ning Huaihuai knew that the timing was wrong, but it was just right for her. She would not be scolded. Happily bought strong coffee and croissants. Ning Huaihuai and Xiaomi ate well and got on the plane before they went to sleep. It was too tired. When they got off the plane from the cabin, a gust of wind blew away the heat from them, and they both trembled badly. Hurry up He took out his scarf from his backpack and put it on. Ning Huaihuai whispered, "fortunately, I asked the students studying here about the strange weather in New York." The two of them ran to the customs, where the lights were bright and looked very warm. The customs uncle was very nice and let them go all the way. As a result, when they picked up their luggage, everyone left, and they didn''t get their luggage. They were silly and didn''t find any police nearby. However, they had to find a secret service. They were flying across the sea with joy. It was such a result, Ning Huaihuai and Xiaomi want to cry without tears. There are Ning Huaihuai''s drawings and well-designed designs in the suitcase, which is a big trouble. Xiaomi goes to communicate with the airport, and Ning Huaihuai looks pitifully at the luggage exit. Maybe the clumsy big machine will bring their luggage out. She is waiting for this miracle. Suddenly, the mobile phone rings, with Xie Tangfeng''s name on it, Ning Huaihuai burst into tears as soon as she saw it. She sucked her nose, took a deep breath, found a leeward corner and answered Xie Tangfeng''s phone. Xie Tangfeng still remembered his fiancee''s disobedient sneaking away and was a little angry, so she answered the phone with great momentum, "In New York, are you happy? Do you remember a man at home waiting for you to think of you..." I didn''t expect Ning Huaihuai to be wronged. He couldn''t be happy. He cried. "What''s the matter, baby, don''t cry. Tell me slowly. Did the customs bully you?" Xie Tangfeng was worried when he heard Ning Huaihuai crying. Ning Huaihuai was very independent. He didn''t catch up immediately when he heard that Ning Huaihuai was going to fly to New York. Of course, it was mainly because it was too late. "The suitcase was lost, and Xiaomi''s was also lost. What should I do?" Ning Huaihuai wiped his tears while crying. The luggage of the next flight had arrived. The people who picked it up looked at her and sympathized with her. Ning Huaihuai got up and restrained his emotions. He couldn''t lose face and throw it abroad. In case there was a game together, it wouldn''t be very embarrassing to see it in the future. Ning Huaihuai reacted that he could still think of these. It''s also funny. Cheer up and ask Xie Tangfeng . he has many opportunities to fly abroad. He hasn''t met them. Maybe he has heard of how to deal with them. "Can you get them back if they are lost? The key is when they can. There are my works in the suitcase. Nothing else." Important invitations and ID cards are in her and Xiaomi''s backpack, otherwise they will be in great trouble. Xie Tangfeng''s mind is moving quickly. It''s a little difficult to do, mainly because of the time rush. "I''ll find out which friend is in New York now. I''ll pick you up first. Then I''ll find out what else to do. If you''re not familiar with your life, don''t walk with anyone, neither can the police." Xie Tangfeng didn''t dare to let Ning Huaihuai break into New York City. It is said that there is a place full of money, and there will be danger every minute. Ning Huaihuai was not so afraid when he heard Xie Tangfeng''s arrangement. "Is this what you mentioned that someone wanted to frame me?" Xie Tangfeng was a little stunned for a moment, and then reacted. Ning Huaihuai said that he tricked her into making up the reason. "Hehe, New York City is terrible. I can''t bear to let your little sheep go out. You see, I''m in trouble now." If the large luggage area is quiet again, and the turntable for baggage collection is still moving, there are two suitcases on it that have not been picked up, but it is not hers. She has a flash of inspiration and drags the suitcase aside. Just about to find out if there is a telephone number or something, a policeman comes over. "Hey, miss, this is not your suitcase. Don''t move." A patrolling policeman began to scold Ning Huaihuai from a distance. Ning Huaihuai tried to look up. Why didn''t he have his own things. "Officer, we can''t find our luggage. Can you help us find it?" Ning Huaihuai anxiously told the police about his trouble. "What?" Ning Huaihuai patiently explained to the police that Xie Tangfeng was nervous when he heard a man''s voice. While listening, he walked out of the office. "Li Bin, quickly book me Zhang Fei''s New York, the fastest." Li Bin should arrive immediately. After a while, he handed a piece of paper to Xie Tangfeng''s desk. Xie Tangfeng''s phone hasn''t hung up and his face is very serious. Xie Tangfeng gestured to him and whispered to Li Bin what to do if he lost his luggage at the New York airport. Li Bin nodded out and tried to find a way. Ning Huaihuai also failed to communicate with the police here. The police was very enthusiastic and called Ning Huaihuai The owners of the two suitcases didn''t pick them up until they had something to do. They didn''t take her suitcase wrong. Such a little hope was broken. Ning Huaihuai didn''t expect to find the suitcase. He asked the police for some paper and pens, sat down quietly and prepared the drawing paper for the game again. As for the others, Xiaomi and plug-in Xie Tangfeng, everything was no problem. There was a high top when the sky fell. After so much trouble, she refused to go to New York City and try her best. Xie Tangfeng was a little excited when he heard Ning Huaihuai''s decision. His woman was so moving and distressed. Li Bin sent Xie Tangfeng to the airport, "I will trace it at home and send it to the international express immediately after receiving it. The foreign part is more troublesome. Their efficiency, you know." "Well, you keep the company." The night here is getting deeper and deeper, but the sun rises over Ning Huaihuai. I hope tomorrow. If I work hard, I won''t be afraid of anything late. But one night, it''s not the same thing for me and Xiaomi to stay here! Two people are helpless here, and it''s not particularly safe here. Alas! Tang Feng, if you were here again, how nice it would be! Ning Huaihuai is incomparable at this moment I miss her Tangfeng.

 Chapter 292

    "Sister Ning, do you think we''re all going to stay here all night? Why didn''t the organizer pick us up!" Xiaomi hugged her legs with both hands, looking very lonely. "Wait a minute, Xiaomi! Sister Ning doesn''t know why. Maybe they will pick us up the next moment." Ning Huaihuai comforted Xiaomi softly. Ning Huaihuai and Xiaomi sat in the waiting hall of the airport with big dark circles under their eyes. Even late at night, the people at the airport were still dense, but both of them lowered their heads and were full of loss. Their loneliness was undoubtedly revealed late at night. They looked like newcomers.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    A series of urgent bell rings. The lost Ning Huaihuai picks up the phone and says, "Hello, I''m Ning Huaihuai."


    "Hello, Miss Ning, I''m the person in charge of receiving you this time. Are you at the airport now?" a magnetic male voice sounded, and Ning Huaihuai''s face finally had an expression.


    Xiaomi saw Ning Huaihuai''s happy expression and knew that someone must have come to pick them up. Xiaomi also had a happy expression on her face.


    When Ning Huaihuai hung up the phone, Xiaomi asked excitedly, "did Mr. Xie pick it up?"


    It''s OK not to mention Xie Tangfeng. At the mention of Xie Tangfeng, Ning Huaihuai''s small face collapsed. He said sullenly, "no, it''s the one who is specially responsible for picking us up this time. Let''s go."


    Hearing Ning Huaihuai''s tone, Xiaomi whispered that it was bad. She hurried to speed up her steps and kept up with Ning Huaihuai.


    A few minutes later, a group of people in formal clothes appeared in front of Ning Huaihuai and Xiaomi.


    "Is that Miss Ning Huaihuai?"


    A man in formal dress bowed slightly and said to Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai restrained the expression on his face, smiled and said, "yes, I''m Ning Huaihuai. Please come and pick us up."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Ning. I''ve kept you waiting. Besides, this is our duty. Soon after you get off the plane, I''ll take you to dinner and have a rest. What do you think of the specific matters? We''ll talk about them some other time?"


    Ning Huaihuai nodded, "yes, let''s go."


    When Ning Huaihuai sat in the car, she looked back and looked at the direction of the airport. Xiaomi looked at it along Ning Huaihuai''s line of sight. She knew that Ning Huaihuai was watching whether Xie Tangfeng was there.


    Ning Huaihuai kept looking at the direction of the airport, but she never saw Xie Tangfeng. In fact, in Ning Huaihuai''s heart, she thought that Xie Tangfeng would not come, but her heart was eager that Xie Tangfeng could appear in front of her now, that Xie Tangfeng could give her a hug at the moment, and that Xie Tangfeng could tell her the words "I''m still here" at this time.


    At the thought of this, Ning Huai''s nose is a little sour.


    Xie Tangfeng, I miss you so much. Do you know if you want to die.


    At this time, Ning Huaihuai deeply realized how important Xie Tangfeng''s existence was to her. She couldn''t even leave Xie Tangfeng for a moment. Every time she was cowardly, Xie Tangfeng''s face came to her mind.


    Ning Huaihuai sighed deeply. She knew that she could not rely on others in love. This feeling made people worry about gain and loss, but now she couldn''t control her heart. Every cell in her body shouted and shouted Xie Tangfeng''s name. "Miss Ning, I don''t know what you like to eat? Chinese or western?" the person who came to pick up Ning Huaihuai and Xiaomi asked softly. "Hmm, ah? Sorry, I was thinking about something just now. Can you say it again?" Xiaomi looked at Ning with a confused look and couldn''t help feeling a little worried. Sister Ning, why did you drop the chain at the critical time! I usually see that sister Ning is very capable when she does things. How can she become like this now. "Miss Ning, I don''t know what you like to eat when we meet for the first time, so we can prepare delicious food for you." the person who came to pick up Ying Huaihuai is a handsome young man. He is very patient when facing Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai lowered his head and said with a smile, "do as the Romans do. Western food is OK. Just pick a place. Of course, it should taste good."


    Ning Huaihuai''s naughty words made the car laugh constantly, and the atmosphere was very harmonious, a happy look.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    There was another rush of bells.


    Ning Huaihuai picked up the mobile phone at the fastest speed. When she saw the name on the screen, she raised a warm smile at the corners of her mouth. She restrained her excitement and then muted her cell phone.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    After a while, the bell rang hurriedly. Ning Huaihuai pursed the corners of her mouth and tried to resist a smile. What was different from last time was that she answered the phone.


    "Huai Huai, where are you? Why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Xie Tangfeng''s tired voice stunned Ning Huaihuai.


    But Ning Huaihuai''s no answer made Xie Tangfeng anxious.


    "Huai Huai, you talk."


    "Huai Huai, are you okay?"


    "Huai Huai, don''t scare me."


    "Huai Huai, tell me where you are and I''ll find you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A voice of anxiety came from the phone. Ning Huaihuai was suddenly moved.


    "Xie Tangfeng, where are you?"


    Ning Huai''s choking voice made Xie Tangfeng anxious completely. "Huai Huai, send me your address, now! Now! Now!" Xie Tangfeng said almost in a roaring voice. Wait for me! Give me a little more time and I will come to you.


    After hearing that Xie Tangfeng was a little worried, Ning Huaihuai hurriedly said, "I''m fine. I just miss you."


    "I''m at the airport."


    Xie Tangfeng''s words aroused Ning Huaihuai''s heart. "Stop, I want to find someone. Stop!!" "what? This lady, we are here now. Why do we have to go back to the airport? In this case, we will waste a lot of time. It will be unreasonable." Ning Huaihuai stared at the driver in front, "You can put me here directly. I can take a taxi back by myself." the atmosphere in the car suddenly became awkward. Xiaomi gently pulled Ning Huaihuai, "sister Ning, is your brother-in-law coming with such a big reaction?" "he''s waiting for me at the airport!" in a short sentence, but Xiaomi heard uncontrollable excitement from inside. "That''s not a qualified gentleman, so miss Ning. Please wait patiently for a while. You will see your beloved man in the near future." the driver heard something fishy from their conversation and readily agreed to Ning Huaihuai''s request. "Thank you!" The car sped on the deserted road. About ten minutes later, the car stopped steadily at the airport. After stopping, Ning Huaihuai immediately took a taxi to the airport.


    Ning Huaihuai just got out of the taxi and ran to the entrance. People came and went to the airport.


    Ning Huaihuai kept pushing forward in the crowded crowd, looking for Xie Tangfeng''s figure.


    Ning Huaihuai, who was crowded in the crowd, was in a lot of situations, either accidentally stepped on her shoes or tripped. The pain in her leg reminded her of her injury. But Ning Huaihuai kept walking forward as if she didn''t feel it.


    Finally, she saw her hero.


    Xie Tangfeng in the crowd is very dignified. His high and cold appearance makes him look cool and stand out from the crowd.


    Ning Huaihuai smiled. Her hero has always been excellent.

 Chapter 293

    Suddenly, Xie Tangfeng smiled.


    Ning Huaihuai collided with Xie Tangfeng''s eyes. Ning Huaihuai felt his heartbeat and his face burned badly.


    Ning Huaihuai covered his face. This lovely appearance amused Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng put his hand in his trouser pocket. He strode like a meteor towards Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng getting closer and closer to him. She felt her heart jump to her throat.


    After Xie Tangfeng came, he pulled Ning Huaihuai into his arms. He said in a deep voice, "Huai Huai, I miss you so much."


    Ning Huaihuai secretly smiled in his heart, but he asked duplicity, "what are you doing here?"


    Ning Huaihuai is insecure. She clearly knows the purpose of Xie Tangfeng''s coming, but she just wants Xie Tangfeng to say his purpose, so that her heart will have a more sense of security, and Xie Tangfeng also knows Ning Huaihuai''s character. As soon as Ning Huaihuai said this, he knew the meaning of Ning Huaihuai''s words.


    Xie Tangfeng smiled, "I won''t tell you for the time being."


    Xie Tangfeng put Ning Huaihuai''s hand into his pocket, "let''s go and have dinner."


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t ask Ning Huaihuai what to eat. He directly pulled Ning Huaihuai into the car.


    "Where did you get the car?"


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t think. When he saw Xie Tangfeng''s words behind the car, he blurted out and went out.


    Xie Tangfeng touched the nose of Ninghui, and said, "I have branches here. Why are you so stupid, your piggy page?"


    "You are piggy page, I am not." Ning Hui arms flapped Xie Tangfeng''s arm and said in a spoiled voice.


    "Okay, Paige."


    Xie Tangfeng''s way of speaking made Ning Huaihuai laugh again and again.


    Xie Tangfeng, "Ning Huaihuai, I warn you, you''d better not play with fire tonight, otherwise I''ll make you more tired."


    Ning Huaihuai naturally understood the meaning of Xie Tangfeng''s words. She shrank a little, "I''m wrong."


    Xie Tangfeng''s eyes were dark and bright.


    After a while, Xie Tangfeng started the car.


    After the car stopped, Ning Huaihuai saw the flashing shop sign - authentic hot pot shop.


    Ning Huaihuai cried out in surprise, "how do you know what I want to eat recently?"


    For Ning Huaihuai''s surprise, Xie Tangfeng didn''t speak. He proudly snorted, "I won''t tell you."


    "Cut, what are you doing today? It''s mysterious." Ning Huaihuai said.


    Xie Tangfeng still smiled without answering.


    After the waiter came up, Xie Tangfeng picked up the menu and watched it. He touched his chin and thought. This scene seemed like a temptation to Ning Huaihuai.


    She smiled secretly in her heart. This is why she would rather cherish an excellent man.


    Ning Huaihuai felt a little uncomfortable that Xie Tangfeng didn''t give her the menu at first, which made her think that she wasn''t the first reaction in Xie Tangfeng''s heart. In this way, Ning Huaihuai was afraid that Xie Tangfeng would leave her. She clearly understood how much she liked Xie Tangfeng, and she also knew who liked the most would be humble. However, Ning Huaihuai didn''t want to be humble. She was afraid that only she would fall, and Xie Tangfeng could be pulled out of this relationship, which was the last result she wanted to see. But her heart also has the happiest side, that is, she still hopes to enter the marriage hall with Xie Tangfeng for a long time.


    Although Xie Tangfeng didn''t pass the menu to Ning Huaihuai, Ning Huaihuai was stunned when the dishes were placed on the table. These dishes are her favorite. She never told Xie Tangfeng once, but Xie Tangfeng remembered them like this.


    "I see."


    Ning Huaihuai murmured.


    Ning Huaihuai thought, this man is really great. He has been taking care of her in every way. He has not missed anything in all aspects. Such care and love makes Ning Huaihuai feel sweet.


    Perhaps the girl''s mind is so simple that a small thing can make her happy for a long time. At the same time, the girl''s mind is also sensitive. A trivial aspect that she has never paid attention to makes her sad for a long time. At the dinner table, Xie Tangfeng kept putting dishes for Ning Huaihuai and said, "this is what you like to eat. Eat more."


    Ning Huaihuai pouted, "you have made me fat."


    Xie Tangfeng had a gentle smile on his mouth. He said affectionately, "Huai Huai, no matter what you look like, I like you, always serious and counselled."


    "It''s too numb." Ning Huaihuai rolled her eyes and said. Only she knew that her heart had laughed.


    "What are you doing in New York? What''s the matter?" Ning Huaihuai asked again.


    "Well, there''s something wrong with the company''s branch here. I need to come and have a look." Xie Tangfeng said calmly.


    "OK." Ning Huaihuai was a little lost. It turned out that Xie Tangfeng was not looking for her, but just by the way.


    But where does Ning Huaihuai know that the problems in the branch are not worth Xie Tangfeng''s appearance at all. The leaders of the branch can solve these small problems, so the most important problem still comes from Ning Huaihuai.


    After a mouthful of food, Xie Tangfeng said, "I''ll take you to see my parents tomorrow."


    "Your parents?" Ning Huaihuai looked shocked.


    "Yes." Xie Tangfeng nodded.


    Ning Huaihuai was shocked, but she was also very happy. She was also uneasy and afraid that Xie Tangfeng''s parents were not satisfied with her.


    Xie Tangfeng also saw Ning Huaihuai''s tension, "Don''t worry about Huaihuai. My mother said last time that she was very satisfied with you, that you were a very excellent girl, and told me that my eyes were very good. Since my mother recognized you, my father would not express any opinions on you. In my father''s heart, what my mother recognized was what he recognized. Therefore, don''t worry about Huaihuai. I''m behind you, No No matter what happens, I won''t let you face it. I''ll support you in front, okay? "


    Xie Tangfeng''s words are full of pride, on the one hand from Ning Huaihuai, on the other hand from his parents. For him, Ning Huaihuai is his happiness, not to mention that his mother also recognized Ning Huaihuai, which makes him more happy. It should be the most perfect marriage to get the blessing of his parents in the marriage.


    "OK. Why are your parents in New York?" Ning Huaihuai asked curiously. She didn''t expect Xie Tangfeng''s parents to live here.


    "My parents often live in the city of New York, and other cities are travel for them," Xie Tangfeng said with a smile.


    Ning Huaihuai smiled, "your parents have a good relationship."


    Xie Tangfeng''s heart was warm when he heard Ning Huaihuai''s words. He said, "my parents'' feelings have been very good since I was young." "so good treasure, after listening to my words, is there anything that the above wants to tell me?" Xie Tangfeng said meaningfully. "No!" Ning Huaihuai suddenly became a shrinking turtle and pretended that he didn''t know anything. Now Ning Huaihuai didn''t dare to imagine seeing Xie''s father and mother. "Darling! Go to see my parents with me! You''ve seen my mother, and there''s only my father left." Xie Tangfeng said faintly. "No, you give me a little more time! I don''t want to go!" Ning Huaihuai said, and half of it stopped. Xie Tangfeng immediately didn''t understand why Ning Huaihuai didn''t want to go. She got along well with her mother and sister, but why she lost her chain here. "Tell me why and give me a reasonable explanation. In this case, I may think about it." Xie Tangfeng thought for a moment and said in a deep voice. However, no matter how Xie Tangfeng talked, Ning Huaihuai just didn''t want to talk. The atmosphere between them was embarrassed in an instant.

 Chapter 294

    After a long time, Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai seriously and couldn''t help but say. "Darling! Let''s go! I told my parents you''ve come to New York. If you don''t go to see them, they will have a bad impression of you. Although my mother has seen you, you should think about it. At the beginning, she went to China to see you for you. Now you''re better. You don''t go when you pass by. Do you think you''ll make a good impression on my parents?" Xie Tangfeng said a lot at once. Ning looked at Xie Tangfeng with a black line. A little thing will make him say flowers. Don''t you just don''t want to see his parents? Look what he said. "Good treasure! Did you hear what I was saying?" Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaishen. Ning Huaihuai nodded cleverly, "I heard it! Didn''t you tell me a lot about the disadvantages of not seeing your parents?" "what do you think?" Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai with interest and wanted to know what she thought in her heart. Ning Huaihuai pretended not to know and turned his head to other directions. "What are you talking about? Why don''t I listen and don''t understand?" "Ning Huaihuai, don''t pretend to be confused for me!" Xie Tangfeng only shouted Ning Huaihuai with his first name and surname when he was angry. After hearing Xie Tangfeng''s anger, Ning Huaihuai silently lowered his head and said softly, "Tangfeng, it''s dark now! We''ll disturb them now, and Xiaomi is still here. If we go to see your parents, Xiaomi will have no place to go. I can''t put Xiaomi in this unfamiliar place." "It''s all right, it''s all right, sister Ning. You don''t have to worry about me. I can go with the organizer. You can directly follow your brother-in-law to see his parents! Don''t worry about me alone." Xiaomi doesn''t mind that things are big. Xiaomi doesn''t understand why sister Ning doesn''t want to see his parents when Xie Tangfeng is so rich and beautiful. At the beginning, Mrs. Xie looked kind. What''s in sister Ning''s mind? After listening to Xiaomi''s words, Ning Huaihuai felt that she was slapped in the face. "No, I don''t trust you to be the organizer alone." Ning Huaihuai said strongly and wanted to give himself a step down. Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai quietly and kept looking for reasons. What''s the matter with Guabao today. "Let''s go to see them tomorrow. I''ve checked. You don''t have a job tomorrow, and you can arrange Xiaomi tomorrow. You don''t have to worry about disturbing my parents when it''s dark." Xie Tangfeng said without doubt. Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng''s serious face and lowered his head powerlessly, "Let''s go to the hotel and have a rest for one night. After the rest, we can talk about tomorrow''s affairs. Maybe the plan can''t catch up with the change." Xie Tang listened to Ning Huaihuai''s words and was extremely unwilling. However, in front of so many people, he couldn''t say anything, so he had to let Ning Huaihuai remain silent. As soon as they entered the hotel, Ning Huaihuai lay powerless in bed, "Tang Feng, can we not go to see your parents tomorrow?" Xie Tang Feng frowned at the mention of this matter. "Why? Darling, what are you thinking? Or what are you afraid of? Didn''t you get along well with my mother and little sister before?" Xie Tangfeng doesn''t understand what Ning Huaihuai is struggling with today. If you want to say that their mother and little sister have a particularly good impression of Guaibao, otherwise they won''t send some news in the family group every day, so they can take it back quickly and let their father and grandparents have a good look. "Good treasure! What are you worried about? If you have any worries in your heart, I''ll share them for you. It''s still that sentence. It''s very tired to bear alone." Xie Tangfeng suppressed his discontent, gently surrounded Ning Huaihuai and asked softly. Ning Huaihuai''s hand slipped around Xie Tangfeng''s eyebrows and eyes irregularly, "I''m not ready yet. I''m nervous and a little afraid when you tell me that I''m going to see your family today." Xie Tangfeng was even more puzzled, "What are you afraid of? You have seen my mother, why are you afraid! And your image, my mother and little sister have been clearly described in the family group, and everyone is looking forward to meeting you for the first time." Xie Tangfeng gently comforted Ning Huaihuai. She didn''t understand where the fear in her heart came from. Isn''t it enough to give her a sense of security? "Darling! Did I make you feel insecure and why you are so fragile today." Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng seriously and stopped making trouble on Xie Tangfeng''s face. "Tang Feng, you have done well enough. It''s not your fault, but my own reason. I don''t know how to meet your father. What if he doesn''t agree with you to be with me. Now I don''t have those proud family background and don''t have enough talent to match you." Ning Huaihuai''s voice became lower and lower until he couldn''t hear it clearly. When he heard Ning Huaihuai''s explanation, Xie Tangfeng almost couldn''t help laughing, but in addition to this, he was more distressed for Ning Huaihuai. The ancient and strange Ning Huaihuai had been rubbed away by life and became sensitive and fragile. While distressing Ning Huaihuai, Xie Tangfeng was secretly I hate why I didn''t go back to Ning Huaihuai earlier. Instead, I found her again after so many grievances. "Dear treasure! How do you think of those messy things? My father is not the kind of person who asks to be the right person. Besides, you don''t live with him all your life, but with me all your life." Xie Tangfeng held Ning Huaihuai in his arms and said with a suppressed smile. Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng with a suppressed smile and stabbed him twice. "You''re laughing at me!" his voice was full of grievances. "Okay, okay! I''m wrong and shouldn''t make fun of you. But darling! Can you tell me why you have such a strange idea." Xie Tangfeng asked with a straight face. Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng with a wronged face. "Don''t they all say that in those romantic novels?" "you! I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you see those things without connotation. Why do you still look at them? Look! You''re making yourself paranoid and are about to become jumpy." Xie Tangfeng reached out and hung Ning Huaihuai''s nose, "Go to sleep! Get up tomorrow morning and go to see my parents with me. They have been talking about you for a long time. If they know you don''t come to New York to see them, they will say I''m worthless and can''t even see their daughter-in-law. If you don''t go, they may not let me go home!" Ning Huaihuai saw Xie Tangfeng''s poor look, "OK, when we get up tomorrow morning, let''s go to the supermarket to buy some supplements for my uncle and aunt, otherwise it''s bad for me to go back empty handed!" "OK, OK! As long as you''re willing to go back with me to see them, you can say anything." Xie Tangfeng said spoiled.

 Chapter 295

    Before dawn the next day, Ning Huaihuai picked up Xie Tangfeng who was sleeping under the quilt. "Good treasure! It''s still early, we''re sleeping!" Xie Tangfeng looked at his cell phone and lay down again. Ning Huaihuai helplessly looked at Xie Tangfeng who couldn''t afford to stay in bed and directly pulled down the quilt on Xie Tangfeng. "Tang Feng, get up quickly! It''s almost dawn now. Didn''t you say you want to go back to see your parents? We should go there earlier! It''s bad to be late!" Xie Tangfeng pulled Ning Huaihuai down on the bed and bullied him immediately, "Darling! Now that they really haven''t woken up, you don''t have to be so nervous. Let''s just go over to lunch. Now you can sleep with me. We tossed for so long last night." Ning Huaihuai listened to Xie Tangfeng''s words and was not angry. Who said to go to bed quickly last night, but before he lay down for a while, the man who said to go to bed early got up again, and then went outside to toss for a long time. "Get up quickly! I can''t breathe when you press me." Ning Huaihuai gently pushed Xie Tangfeng, but Ning Huaihuai''s power was like an ant pushing an elephant for Xie Tangfeng. "Don''t! Sleep outside!" Xie Tangfeng closed his eyes and put a corpse on the bed. Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng''s Rogue appearance and his angry teeth itched! But his strength was so small that he couldn''t push him at all. Ning Huaihuai struggled for a moment, then reluctantly gave up the struggle and had to wait for Xie Tangfeng to get up by himself. Xie Tangfeng slowly opened his eyes after playing rogue in bed for a while. What catches the eye is Ning Huaihuai''s sleeping face, "you are too nervous!" Xie Tangfeng didn''t know why Ning Huaihuai got up so early, but let Ning Huaihuai get up now. She slept less than six hours a day, which was a great harm to Guaibao''s body. Xie Tangfeng, immersed in Ning Huaihuai''s sleeping face, didn''t wake up from his loss until the bell on Ning Huaihuai''s mobile phone rang. When the bell rang For a moment, Xie Tangfeng quickly turned off his cell phone and looked at Ning Huaihuai carefully after doing everything. Fortunately, he didn''t wake up Guabao! Xie Tangfeng crept out of the door and closed the door silently. After washing, he came to the kitchen to prepare his love breakfast for Ning Huaihuai. When Ning Huaihuai woke up, the sun had all shone in In the room. "Little lazy pig, the sun is going to dry your ass, get up and eat quickly! Let''s go to see my parents. By the way, just called outside and said, you don''t have to bring them anything. There''s everything at home." Xie Tangfeng wanted to come in and wake Ning Huaihuai, but she woke up naturally. "Why didn''t you wake me up! It''s so late now." Ning Huaihuai hurriedly got out of his bed, ran to the bathroom and began to wash himself. What''s the matter! He was clearly calling Xie Tangfeng to get up, why did he sleep again. Ning Huaihuai desperately recalled what he had done before he slept again. When she remembered it, she had the heart to kill herself. "Guai Bao! You don''t have to be so upset! You''re just too tired. It doesn''t matter to sleep a little longer." Xie Tangfeng smiled faintly as Ning Huaihuai brushed his teeth and was upset. How does Guai Bao of his family think and how lovely. "The other party didn''t want to talk to you and sent a warning to you." Ning Huaihuai turned his back to Xie Tangfeng and said unhappily. Xie Tangfeng was amused by Ning Huaihuai''s actions, "Darling! If you don''t hurry up, we''ll be late. My mother also said that she cooked us a table of food and asked us to go back quickly. If you ink here for a while, we won''t be there. In that case, their impression of you will be greatly reduced!" "I know, I know! You''ll know to scare me!" Ning Huaihuai rolled his eyes and accelerated his speed. Even when eating, Ning Huaihuai directly played with his mouth and stuffed it, regardless of whether he had finished it or not. "Good treasure! Eat slowly and don''t choke yourself." Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai and flashed a smile in his eyes. "Oh ~ water!" As soon as Xie Tangfeng''s voice fell, Ning Huaihuai pointed to his throat and looked everywhere for water to drink. Xie Tangfeng sighed helplessly. He just really saw his parents. It''s not a big thing. Why do you have to be like a war? Ning Huaihuai took the water cup along Xie Tangfeng''s hand and went to his mouth, "you crow mouth!" "OK, OK! You''re the biggest today. It''s my fault to say anything!" Xie Tangfeng said helplessly. After a chicken egg fight, Ning Huaihuai finally cleaned himself up. "This, and this! We''ll buy them and give them to our uncles and aunts!" "is there anyone else in the family? Otherwise, I''ll buy less things, which is impolite to others." Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai''s anxious look and smiled gently. He just liked to look at Ning Huaihuai''s anxious look for himself. "My little sister is not at home now, but my grandparents should be there. There are their quantities in the things you buy." Ning Huaihuai glanced at the things in Xie Tangfeng''s hand and said with disgust: "No, it''s still too few. It''s sure to be too few. Let''s buy some things!" Guabao, these things are enough. You don''t have to buy any more. "Xie Tangfeng said reluctantly, and put his watch in front of Ning Huaihuai, "Good treasure! It''s already 10:30 now. If you still buy here, we''ll have to be late." Ning Huaihuai looked at the things in the supermarket and Xie Tangfeng''s watch. "Let''s go!" After that, Ning Huaihuai also reluctantly took a look at the things inside. The car went all the way to Xie Tangfeng''s home abroad. Ning Huaihuai looked at the huge castle in front of him, his steps couldn''t help stopping slowly, and his heart beat faster. What should I do? He didn''t seem to want to go again. "Tang Feng, why don''t you tell your aunt! I''m still a little afraid to come back another day!" Ning Huaihuai pulled Xie Tangfeng''s arm and said weakly. Xie Tangfeng saw the people coming out to meet them from a distance, "good treasure! It''s late now. My mother and little sister have come out to pick us up. It''s estimated that my father is also watching us in the city." "Don''t worry, everything here has me. If you have anything, just come to me." Xie Tangfeng said, put Ning Huaihuai on his shoulder and walked forward with great strides. "Huaihuai! Aunt''s good baby, I''ve finally waited for you. If you don''t come again, I''ll leave your uncle and run back to the country to see you." Mother Xie warmly pulled Ning Huaihuai to her side.

 Chapter 296

    Ning Huaihuai glanced at Xie Tangfeng awkwardly. Unexpectedly, Xie Tangfeng just didn''t look at her. "Huai Huai! Have you been wronged after aunt left? If you are wronged in the future, tell your aunt directly that Aunt Tang Feng will be beaten up." then, mother Xie glared at Xie Tangfeng. Don''t think she didn''t see Xie Tangfeng''s move just now. "Aunt, I see. With you as my backstage, he certainly won''t dare to bully me." Ning Huaihuai stood next to Xie''s mother. Father Xie, who has been watching Ning Huaihuai''s every move on the nearby platform, nodded with satisfaction after seeing Ning Huaihuai like this. Now some little girls will not be indifferent to chatting with their elders after seeing this ancient castle. "It seems that the old man is satisfied with Guabao." Xie Tangfeng didn''t know when he appeared behind Xie Fu. Hearing Xie Tangfeng''s voice, father Xie sneered, "what if I don''t agree with you together?" father Xie''s face is the same as that of Xie Tangfeng. If you would rather cherish here, you will sigh about the strength of genes. Xie Tangfeng''s appearance is absolutely complete, which perfectly combines the advantages of Xie father and Xie mother. "I just want you to have a look. I don''t care whether you agree or not." Xie Tangfeng said coldly. Ning Huaihuai followed Xie''s mother to the hall, but when she looked up, she found that Xie Tangfeng had stepped onto the platform when she didn''t know. But who is the man beside Xie Tangfeng! It looks so young. It looks like Xie Tangfeng. Will it be Xie Tangfeng''s brother? "Aunt, do you think the man on the high platform with Xie Tangfeng is his brother?" "that''s Tang Feng''s father!" mother Xie looked along Ning Huaihuai''s gesture, saw the people above and smiled. Ning lowered his head with embarrassment, really! Why are you so stupid? Don''t ask if you don''t know? "Let''s go, Huaihuai! Dinner is about to begin. I''ll take you to see your uncle." mother Xie gently took Ning Huaihuai to the hall. "Old man, Tang Feng, come down soon, we''re back." as soon as we got to the hall, mother Xie shouted up. Ning waited anxiously for a while. Then a handsome but ruthless man and Xie Tangfeng walked down the stairs slowly. It''s the old Queen''s Xie Tangfeng! "Are you Ning Huaihuai?" father Xie asked Ning Huaihuai coldly. "Hmm!" Ning Huaihuai looked at father Xie''s cold face and suddenly understood why others were afraid of Xie Tangfeng. "Old man, I tell you, if you scare away my daughter-in-law, I''ll give you a rest." mother Xie stared at father Xie discontentedly and said coldly. Father Xie broke his work in a second. He murmured uneasily, "I know, I know, now go to dinner!" Ning Huaihuai was dumbfounded when he saw this behind the scenes. It turned out that father Xie was a paper tiger! Xie Tangfeng naturally came to Ning Huaihuai''s side, gently held his hand, leaned in her ear and said, "what I said is right! Your worries are all the drama added in your heart! Don''t look at those messy things in the future." "I see! There are so many people here. Don''t get so close, otherwise it''s awkward." Ning Huaihuai whispered. "That''s nothing! Don''t worry, Huai Huai, you just take this place as your home, do whatever you want, don''t be so restrained, we don''t have so many rules here." before Xie Tangfeng spoke, mother Xie, who was walking in front, turned around and smiled at Ning Huai Huai. Ning Huaihuai''s face turns red with a brush. "I see, aunt!" "what aunt do you call? I''m home now. Don''t you know how to change my mouth?" father Xie said in front of me. "What are you talking about? Can you speak!" mother Xie didn''t give dad Xie face at all. She began to do bad things on dad Xie in front of Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng. Ning Huaihuai quietly approached Xie Tangfeng. "Is that how father Xie and mother Xie get along?" "they have always been like this. If you live here for a while, you will clearly know their way of getting along." Xie Tangfeng whispered to Ning Huaihuai. On the dinner table, Ning Huaihuai looked at her overflowing bowl and looked at Xie Tangfeng for help. She really couldn''t eat, but her aunt kept putting vegetables in her bowl. Xie Tangfeng has been paying attention to Ning Huaihuai''s expression. When he saw that Ning Huaihuai really couldn''t eat, Xie Tangfeng said to Xie''s mother, "Mom, please eat quickly and give Huaihuai to me!" Xie''s mother looked at the sharp rice bowl in front of Ning Huaihuai and smiled shyly, "Huaihuai, if you can''t finish eating, you''ll give it to Tang Feng. Mom was just too excited." "I see, mom!" Ning Huaihuai changed his name to them at the strong request of father Xie and mother Xie. "Darling! Drink some more soup. This soup is helpful for digestion." Xie Tangfeng filled a bowl of soup in front of him and handed it to Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai looked at the soup handed to him with a bitter face, as if he were facing a bowl of poison. "This doesn''t occupy his stomach!" With that, Xie Tangfeng brought the bowl full of food in front of Ning Huaihuai to himself and ate it with relish. Seeing the interaction between Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng, Xie mother and Xie father smiled at each other with satisfaction. Unexpectedly, his son became so soft. "Tang Feng, after dinner, take Huai Huai to the castle and eat. We won''t disturb you." after Xie Tangfeng quickly solved the food in Ning Huai''s bowl, mother Xie ordered with a smile. "I see, mom!" Xie Tangfeng said helplessly. After dinner, Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng held hands and walked in the empty back garden. "Good treasure! Are you still in a panic now?" Xie Tangfeng gently rubbed her stomach, Ning Huaihuai laughed, patted Xie Tangfeng''s hand, "when did I digest everything in my stomach." "Tang Feng, I didn''t expect that your family is so rich and there are such gorgeous ancient castles abroad." Ning Huaihuai looked around for a week and was very interested in this huge garden. Xie Tangfeng took Ning Huaihuai to a swing and pushed her up, "This is my grandmother''s and grandfather''s home. My mommy is mixed Chinese and American. We come here every year for a few days, and you happen to meet these days." "these days are too long!" Ning Huaihuai muttered in a low voice and questioned Xie Tangfeng''s words. "Why? Don''t you believe what I said?" Xie Tangfeng smiled and suddenly pushed the swing up.

 Chapter 297

    After meeting Xie Tangfeng''s parents, Ning Huaihuai completely entered the closed period and ignored the outside world. As long as it was about the game, she let Xiaomi do it. "Good treasure! Come out and eat something, then go back and get your design drawings." Xie Tangfeng frowned and shouted downstairs. Ning Huaihuai''s work attitude of forgetting to eat and sleep has been continuous for several days. Even she talks in her dream about how to design clothes. Ning Huaihuai sitting in front of the computer desk upstairs heard Xie Tangfeng''s cry. If he didn''t hear it, he focused on the drawings on the table. Xie Tangfeng, who had been waiting downstairs for a long time, rushed up unbearably and pulled out the drawings in front of Ning Huaihuai. "What are you doing?" Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng, wondering why he did it. "Go down to dinner! Even if no matter how crazy people are, they are not as crazy as you. When your stomach and body are made of iron, do you know that you haven''t had a good rest for a long time, and you haven''t eaten since this morning." Xie Tangfeng frowned and kept explaining. Ning Huaihuai measured the distance between himself and Xie Tangfeng''s drawings and realized that it was impossible to be strong. "Put your things here and I''ll go to dinner!" Xie Tangfeng''s eyes closely followed Ning Huaihuai. After she walked out of her study, she put down the drawing in her hand. He knows why Guabao works so hard. But what he needs is not this. He just wants to live happily under his own protection, and then live a happy life. "Huai Huai, you can''t destroy your body for work. That''s not worth the loss." as soon as Ning Huai came down, mother Xie began to speak to Huai Huai. She saw all the desperate degree of Ning Huai these days, but she was embarrassed to say something. "I see, mom! It''s good after these two days. Now I''ve entered eight into four. In another round, I''ll enter the finals. In that case, the clothes I designed will be seen by everyone." Ning was full of longing for the scene when he boarded the podium. "Huai Huai, let Tang Feng buy you one!" mother Xie looked at Ning Huai Huai who worked so hard and couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. "No, mom, I know you love me, but I need this to prove my ability. I want to win this award by myself." Ning Huaihuai gently lay down on Xie''s mother and said intimately. She believes that she can take down the award with her own strength, and then give it to her favorite person with her own award. Thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai looked up at Xie Tangfeng who had been following behind him. In this life, if he doesn''t leave, he won''t give up! "Mom, please let Huaihuai eat! If time passes, she won''t be able to eat again." Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai lying on his mother, and a trace of jealousy flashed in his heart. He came forward and pulled Ning Huaihuai down from his mother, "sit down and eat!" "you smelly boy, don''t even eat your mother''s vinegar!" how can his son not know? That temperament is really the same as his father''s temper. Ning Huaihuai sat at the dinner table without temper and ate without a bite. It''s really like what Xie Tangfeng said. Now he is too hungry and has no desire to eat at all. "Don''t play while eating. You can have a rest after eating." Xie Tangfeng sat beside Ning Huaihuai seriously and supervised her to eat. Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng pitifully. When he saw that there was really no room for relaxation, he began to eat seriously. "Son, how do I think you are raising a daughter now!" mother Xie glanced at Ning Huaihuai and joked. Xie Tangfeng didn''t care at all. He talked while holding dishes for Ning Huaihuai. After Ning Huaihuai ate two mouthfuls, "Tang Feng, I''m full." "continue to eat. Now even my mother plays erha more than you eat." Xie Tangfeng reluctantly asked Ning Huaihuai to continue to eat. Ning looked at the dishes in the bowl with pain, and suddenly a feeling of vomiting came out from the bottom. Oh ~ Ning Huaihuai pushed Xie Tangfeng away from him and ran to the bathroom. "Good treasure! How are you?" Xie Tangfeng asked anxiously towards the bathroom. Darling Bao hasn''t eaten anything recently. How can he suddenly vomit? "Mom, you call the family doctor and ask them to come and check on Guaibao." Xie Tangfeng listened to the vomit and turned to his mother next to him. Mother Xie didn''t know what she was going to do until she heard it. She shouldn''t be pregnant! Thinking of this, mother Xie acted more quickly. "Good treasure! Open the door and let me go in to see how you are." Xie Tangfeng listened to the voice outside and was anxious. I knew I wouldn''t force Guabao to eat. "I''m fine!" Ning Huaihuai said weakly after vomiting. Xie Tangfeng waited outside for a while. Ning Huaihuai slowly walked out of the wall. "Good treasure! Go and sit outside and drink some hot water. The family doctor will come in a moment." Xie Tangfeng immediately hugged Ning Huai into his arms and firmly hugged Ning Huai onto the sofa. Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng''s busy appearance, and his heart was moved. If you harvest a little touch every day, your life will be satisfied. "Huai Huai, let Dr. Li see quickly. He is the most famous doctor in the United States." at this time, mother Xie hurriedly pulled the doctor over. Just a minute, called the doctor? Ning Huaihuai looked at the doctor beside Xie''s mother in surprise. He was silent for a while and said his symptoms. "When I was eating, I felt a little chest tightness. Later, I felt a strong sense of vomiting." after Dr. Li carefully went through the routine examination, "the young lady has some gastrointestinal problems, and she is also a little anaemic and malnourished!" "how is it possible!" mother Xie shouted in surprise after listening to the doctor''s words. They cook delicious food for Ning Huaihuai at home every day and let her have a good rest. Why is there the result of malnutrition. "This still needs the young lady to go to the hospital for a good examination!" Dr. Li put away his stethoscope and said faintly. "Doctor, we''ll take her to the hospital right away." Xie Tangfeng took a nervous look at Ning Huaihuai and said immediately. "My design has not been completed yet!" Ning Huaihuai blurted out immediately. Xie Tangfeng took a cold look at Ning Huaihuai. "The protest is invalid!" "doctor, I''ll take you back first." as soon as Xie mother saw that the atmosphere between the two people was wrong, she immediately found an excuse to go out.

 Chapter 298

    "Xie Tangfeng, I''m going to the critical moment right now. I can''t spend a lot of time in other aspects at this time." Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng pitifully and wanted him to take back his decision. Xie Tangfeng was completely angry, "Ning Huaihuai, your body is important, or the competition is important!" "today, I''ll let you make your own decision. Go to the hospital with me, come back after inspection, and continue to complete your design drawings, or let me tell the organizers directly and let them eliminate you!" "No! Xie Tangfeng, you can''t do this. You don''t respect me at all. That''s my dream." Ning Huaihuai immediately retorted. Xie Tangfeng stared at Ning Huaihuai coldly, "then go to the hospital with me. There''s no but!" Ning Huaihuai knew that Xie Tangfeng was worried about himself, but he was going to the finals the day after tomorrow, but he didn''t make his own design drawings. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so worried now. Xie Tangfeng sat silently on the sofa, waiting for Ning Huaihuai to make his own decision. He could give in to others, but in this regard, no matter what he said, he wouldn''t agree. "Tang Feng, I promise to go with you, but you must fully support my work." Ning Huaihuai thought for a moment and whispered, "let''s go!" As soon as he heard Ning Huaihuai''s consent, Xie Tangfeng directly took Ning Huaihuai in his arms and strode outside. It was solved. When Xie''s mother came back, she met Xie Tangfeng and asked him silently. Xie Tangfeng didn''t look at Xie''s mother and went out with Ning Huaihuai in his arms. Along the way, Xie Tangfeng had been worried about Ning Huaihuai''s body and imagined the world in his mind Top ten malignant diseases. Ning Huaihuai looked at the nervous Xie Tangfeng, "there''s no big deal. I know my body. Today, I just haven''t eaten for a long time, so I can have such a strong reaction." "Don''t talk, Ning Huaihuai. I will never let you work so hard in the future. In the future, no matter whether I have time or not, I will call you on time to supervise you to have a good meal and rest." Xie Tangfeng frowned and said. After a burst of emergency braking, the hospital arrived. As soon as he entered the hospital, Xie Tangfeng took Ning Huaihuai reluctantly into the dean''s office. "Promise, you see what''s wrong with her body, and all the examination items should be urgent." "our Xie Dashao is really getting more and more impolite. Is this a way to ask for help?" Turned his back to Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng. A pair of flirtatious peach eyes, unspeakable amorous, this is Ning Huaihuai''s evaluation of him. "A car!" Xie Tangfeng said coldly. "The latest Ferrari!" promised to bargain with Xie Tangfeng. "Deal!" As soon as Xie Tangfeng''s voice fell, promise stood up and made a circle around Ning Huaihuai, with his nose sniffing on Ning Huaihuai. Looking at the action of promise, Xie Tangfeng''s body suddenly stood forward, isolating the contact between promise and Ning Huaihuai, "I want you to take her to see a doctor, not let you idle around here." "Yes, yes! Like Uncle Xie, they are all good wives and slaves." He promised to disdain his lips, but he still succumbed to Xie Tangfeng''s arrogance. Xie Tangfeng, with his own privilege, took all the examination results of Ning Huaihuai in less than an hour. When listening to the doctor''s interpretation, Ning Huaihuai could obviously feel Xie Tangfeng''s tension and couldn''t help laughing. Is it the emperor''s not in a hurry, eunuch''s hurry? "There won''t be any big problem." Ning Huaihuai gently pinched Xie Tangfeng''s palm. "Brother Xie, don''t sprinkle dog food in front of my single dog. If you kill my single dog, you can''t find a better doctor to help your sister-in-law see a doctor." Ning Huaihuai was blushed by his promised sister-in-law. Promise gave him a hard stare before he stopped and looked at Ning Huaihuai''s inspection results seriously. "This, this, the indicators are abnormal! Too low!" promise saw the problem on Ning Huaihuai''s test sheet at a glance and pointed to Xie Tangfeng. "What''s the big problem?" Xie Tangfeng asked directly. Promise looked at Xie Tangfeng in surprise. Others didn''t know, but he played with Xie Tangfeng since childhood. How could he not hear the tension from Xie Tangfeng''s words. "Brother Xie, don''t be so nervous, sister-in-law, there''s no big problem, but you need to take good care of yourself, otherwise..." Promise hesitated on purpose, which made Ning Huaihuai, who was not nervous, nervous. "Say something quickly, or I''ll see how to deal with you." Xie Tangfeng''s palms were sweating. Promise looked at Xie Tangfeng''s nervous expression and opened his mouth. "Come on, brother Xie, I won''t tease you. My sister-in-law doesn''t have any serious problems, but my sister-in-law has a serious stomach disease and anemia, which should be taken good care of." "then again, brother Xie, are you abusing your sister-in-law? Why is her sister-in-law malnourished?" he said here, and promised to be serious all the time. "It''s none of his business. My stomach is bad and I can''t absorb the nutrition in the food." Ning Huaihuai can''t hear others say Xie Tangfeng''s slightest bad. Before Xie Tangfeng can speak, Ning Huaihuai begins to refute the promise. "OK, OK! I know your family is protecting their weaknesses." Promise said helplessly. It was a false alarm. When Xie Tangfeng took Ning Huaihuai home, he was thinking about how to supplement Ning Huaihuai with nutrition all the way. Ning Huaihuai carefully looked at Xie Tangfeng''s gloomy face, "are you still angry with me?" "no, I''m angry with me, not with you." Xie Tangfeng said faintly. Why didn''t you notice the problem of Guabao''s body? It''s just that she didn''t eat well after dinner. Why didn''t she take her to the hospital for a good examination. "Are you stupid? My own problem, why are you angry with yourself." Ning Huaihuai will be angry with Xie Tangfeng when he listens to Xie Tangfeng''s words. He will do this. As long as there are a little small things, he will take care of himself, especially when he meets his own things. It is obviously his own fault! "Xie Tangfeng, you''re good for me. It''s not your fault. You''re good enough for me. Don''t take all your mistakes on you. We''re one." Ning Huaihuai tried to make himself calm. Xie Tangfeng took advantage of the traffic light and took a deep look at Ning Huaihuai, "as long as there''s something wrong with you, it''s my fault." Ning Huaihuai stares at Xie Tangfeng and doesn''t know what to say. Such Xie Tangfeng always makes him feel that everything he has now is false, just like the Epiphyllum with only a short flowering period of more than ten minutes. "Tang Feng, you said what I would do without you in the future! You''ve made me so delicate now. It''s estimated that no one can stand me like this in the future."

 Chapter 299

    "Then never leave me! So you won''t find anyone else." Xie Tangfeng said with a smile. "Oh! Man!" Ning Huaihuai snorted coldly and looked away. After returning home, mother Xie and father Xie also gathered around Ning Huaihuai, booing the cold and asking what the problem was. After Ning Huaihuai said his physical problems, Xie''s mother scolded Xie Tangfeng for a while. "That''s how you look after your daughter-in-law. You see what Huaihuai has become, and you find something wrong with her!" Ning Huaihuai secretly smiled when listening to mother Xie''s teaching Xie Tangfeng. Why do you always feel that you are personal, and Xie Tangfeng is a child she picked up casually. "Huaihuai, go up and have a rest! Go to work after a good rest. Work is secondary, and health is important." mother Xie said to Ning Huaihuai with earnest words. Ning Huaihuai secretly glanced at Xie Tangfeng. "I see! Mom, I''m going to have a rest and don''t look at the design drawings anymore." after that, Ning Huaihuai said hello to Xie''s father and slowly walked upstairs. Until upstairs, Ning Huaihuai could vaguely hear Xie''s mother say Xie Tangfeng''s voice. Such a family is the one she likes. It''s very warm and there''s no quarrel! Ning Huaihuai lay in bed, but he couldn''t put down the design drawing on the table anyway. He simply locked the door and lay on the bed with the design drawing. Here, and here, have to be changed. Nothing is right! Ning Huaihuai slowly gestures, changing here and there. "So serious, I didn''t even hear my voice coming in!" Ning Huaihuai suddenly looked up and saw Xie Tangfeng''s black face and looked at her coldly. "Tang Feng, why did you come in? I''m not..." "it''s not what? It''s not locked, is it?" Xie Tangfeng said coldly. Didn''t he just talk to his father for a while? In a twinkling of an eye, she picked up the drawing on the table and looked at it. "Tang Feng, don''t I have something in my heart and can''t sleep? Otherwise, you can have a look with me!" he said. Ning Huaihuai handed Xie Tangfeng the drawing in his hand and kept blinking his big eyes. "You!" Xie Tangfeng finally lost in Ning Huaihuai''s poor appearance. He took the drawing in Ning Huaihuai''s hand and looked at the design carefully. I can''t follow her anytime and anywhere. If I don''t let her do it, she may secretly get up and lie on the table at night while she is sleeping. Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai''s design carefully. It was a wedding dress design! "Did you design this for yourself?" Xie Tangfeng saw the design drawing of Ning Huaihuai''s competition for the first time in so long. "Uh huh!" Ning Huaihuai nodded weakly. She didn''t expect that the design drawing of the competition was to design wedding dress. Moreover, the theme required is the combination of eastern tradition and western, not only that, but also a sense of happiness. "Good treasure! Imagine how you feel when we get married. Add your own feelings and design a wedding dress according to yourself, which is your best design." Xie Tangfeng saw the problems on Ning Huaihuai''s design drawing at a glance, like no soul or amazing feeling at a glance. "But this is still a distant thing. I can''t find that feeling at all?" Ning Huaihuai stuffed his head into the quilt. "Good treasure, are you disgusting that I won''t marry you soon?" Xie Tangfeng said jokingly. "Why don''t we show it now?" "no! I see." Ning huaiqiang said. Although Ning Huaihuai said so, she had imagined the picture of her marriage in her mind. At that time, I was wearing a white wedding dress and Xie Tangfeng was wearing a black dress. Then I took Xie Tangfeng''s arm and walked slowly to the rostrum step by step. "I''m sleepy. Don''t disturb me. I''m going to sleep." Ning Huaihuai closed his eyes before Xie Tangfeng spoke, and soon came out a steady breathing sound. Forget it, let her have a good sleep! Xie Tangfeng wanted to play with Ning Huaihuai for a while, but after hearing Ning Huaihuai''s sleeping voice, those thoughts rested. The next day, under the supervision of Xie Tangfeng, Ning Huaihuai patiently revised his design drawing within the specified time. "Hello? Sister-in-law?" "are you?" a sister-in-law fainted Ning Huaihuai. She hasn''t married yet. How can she be called sister-in-law. "It''s me! Promise!" promise heard Ning''s voice of doubt. Is his voice so easy to forget? "Sister-in-law, I didn''t expect you to forget me so soon." "what''s the matter with you looking for me?" Ning Huaihuai is still very confused. He and promise haven''t contacted at all at other times except yesterday. Now what''s the matter with him? Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai curiously. "Who are you talking to?" "promise!" Ning Huaihuai whispered. "Give me the phone!" Xie Tangfeng asked for his mobile phone as soon as he heard Ning Huaihuai''s words. "Come on! What''s the matter with your sister-in-law?" Xie Tangfeng said coldly. Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng with a smile. She liked Xie Tangfeng''s special treatment of him. "It''s all right, brother Xie. I just want to tell my sister-in-law and let her pay attention to her body." the promise said at the other end. Is it easy for him to do a good deed? "I''ll hang up if it''s all right!" Xie Tangfeng said and hung up the phone directly. "Don''t answer the phone he calls you in the future. There must be nothing good." Xie Tangfeng stared at Ning Huaihuai deeply. "I see, uncle Xie!" with that, Ning Huaihuai ran away, even Xie Tangfeng''s face dared not look. This little girl! Since the end of the design drawing, Ning Huaihuai has become less busy, and eating has begun to become regular. But tomorrow is the finals. I don''t know if Guabao''s heart is as relaxed as she appears. "Good treasure! Come here, let me ask you something." Xie Tangfeng seriously greeted Ning Huaihuai. "You promise you won''t hit me!" Ning Huaihuai showed his head carefully. "Am I willing to beat you?" when Xie Tangfeng saw Ning Huaihuai, he suddenly felt that he used to bully Guabao like this? "Reluctant!" Ning Huaihuai blurted out without even thinking. "Then don''t come out quickly!" Xie Tangfeng said in tears and laughter. Ning Huaihuai thought about it, too! She slowly came out from behind the tree and slowly walked to Xie Tangfeng step by step. "Tell me, what''s the matter!" Xie Tangfeng helplessly stretched out his hand and wanted to rub Ning Huaihuai''s hair, but she didn''t think about it. Ning Huaihuai stared at him on guard. "Am I so untrustworthy in your heart?" Xie Tangfeng sighed helplessly.

 Chapter 300

    "In addition to this aspect, others are worthy of my belief." Ning left his mouth with disdain. Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s lovely appearance, Xie Tangfeng suddenly ran to the front and grabbed Ning Huaihuai. "See how I deal with you." "you said you wouldn''t hit me." Ning curled his lips with grievances and told Xie Tangfeng''s crime. Xie Tangfeng gently held Ning Huaihuai and affectionately put his head on Ning Huaihuai. "Darling, you''re going to participate in the finals tomorrow. Aren''t you nervous?" "no, how can I be nervous with you! And with your help, I''ve made all the design drawings for the competition." Ning Huaihuai ignored the slight trembling in his heart and smiled. "Really?" Xie Tangfeng said suspiciously, "if so, let''s have a warm exercise!" then Xie Tangfeng raised Ning Huaihuai over his upper body and ran to his bedroom with Ning Huaihuai. "Xie Tangfeng, it''s still daytime. You''re making a lot of noise in the daytime. Do you think you still have the appearance of a big President?" Ning Huaihuai was startled by Xie Tangfeng''s behavior and shouted in Xie Tangfeng''s arms, which made the busy servants stick out their heads to see them. "It''s all your fault. Look! Now no one doesn''t know you''re making a noise in the daytime. Let me down quickly." Ning Huaihuai buried his head in Xie Tangfeng''s arms and didn''t dare to look at the faces of the servants around him. ha-ha! Xie Tangfeng laughed. "Do you really want me to put you down?" "isn''t this nonsense?" Ning Huaihuai kept burying his head in Xie Tangfeng''s arms and didn''t notice that their environment had changed. "Ah!" after a scream, Ning looked at Xie Tangfeng with sadness, "let you put me down, not let you throw me into bed without saying hello!" "I just asked you." Xie Tangfeng looked innocent. "Darling! You see, we are all in the bedroom now, so we might as well play for a while! So you won''t be nervous at that time." "no!" Ning Huaihuai looks at Xie Tangfeng stubbornly and says nothing, otherwise Xie Tangfeng will lie in bed. "Alas! Guai Bao doesn''t love me anymore! And Guai Bao''s thoughts have become unclean. The exercise I mean is to sleep together, which is not what you think." Xie Tangfeng said jokingly, glancing at me. Ning Huaihuai''s face turned red in an instant, this hooligan! What is not what he thinks. He will do this not because he often does that to himself. "Then go out and I''ll have a good sleep. Anyway, you don''t allow me to do this and that recently." Ning Huaihuai said angrily. Xie Tangfeng, a rogue, threw himself ruthlessly on the bed, fished in his big hand and pulled Ning Huaihuai into his arms. "Without me, how can you have a good sleep? Think about it. If I go out, no one will warm your quilt." Xie Tangfeng said quietly, lying in Ning Huaihuai''s ear. Ning Huaihuai covered himself with the quilt and pretended not to hear Xie Tangfeng''s words


    "Good baby, have a good sleep. I''ll call you when you eat."


    Ning Huaihuai heard the sound of washing clothes in the bathroom and fell asleep unconsciously. Such a life, I hope it is not a flash in the pan! "Have a good rest!" Xie Tangfeng, who came out after washing his clothes, looked at Ning Huaihuai, who was sleeping, kissed Ning Huaihuai''s forehead gently, and left the room, leaving a quiet environment for Ning Huaihuai. Well, when Ning Huaihuai opened his eyes again, it was already dark. I don''t know where Xie Tangfeng has gone. In the past, when he woke up, the first scene when he opened his eyes was him, but he didn''t see him at this time today. Ning Huaihuai''s heart was lost at this time. Tomorrow is the day for me to participate in the finals. I''ve been saying that I''m not nervous, but I''m still very nervous. "Darling, wake up? Clean up quickly and come down to eat. Today, my parents went out to meet old friends, so I had to wrong you and eat the food cooked by your husband." Xie Tangfeng smiled and took Ning Huaihuai''s clothes in, and inadvertently told me why he wasn''t around Ning Huaihuai. "Love you! But this can''t offset the bad things you did to me before." Ning curled her lips with dissatisfaction, but her heart was already happy. "You! You''re good even if you get cheap!" Xie Tangfeng cut Ning Huaihuai''s nose and began to urge Ning Huaihuai to clean up quickly and go down to eat. The meal has been ready for some time, but when I came up before, I saw Ning Huaihuai still sleeping soundly, so I didn''t wake her up. At night, Ning Huaihuai was not sleepy after sleeping all afternoon, and her heart was very excited when she thought of tomorrow''s game. Tossing and turning in bed, Xie Tangfeng, who was still a little sleepy, was also lost by Ning Huaihuai''s action. "Good treasure?" the voice was hoarse and lazy. Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng apologetically. "Did I wake you up?" she really didn''t mean it, but now it''s ten o''clock and she still can''t sleep. At the thought of this, Ning Huaihuai felt very anxious in her heart. "No, darling! Don''t be too nervous. I will be with you tomorrow. Whether you win or not, you are my darling. And sometimes those things are not necessarily true." Xie Tangfeng hugged Ning Huaihuai into his arms and said faintly. As far as he knows, it seems that someone is restless in tomorrow''s game. But, with him, no one can bully his good treasure.

 Chapter 301

    "I''m not nervous, but when I think of the game tomorrow, but I still can''t sleep." Ning Huaihuai simply threw himself into Xie Tangfeng''s arms and said his irritability. "Good treasure! Close your eyes and listen carefully to the story I tell you." Xie Tangfeng said gently. Ning Huaihuai obediently closed his eyes, "speak quickly, I''m ready." Xie Tangfeng, who was not ready, suddenly looked up, and was sprouted by Ning Huaihuai''s move, and couldn''t help laughing. "Hurry up!" "there used to be a mountain, a temple in the mountain, and three little monks in the temple..." no matter how old the story is, Ning Huaihuai still likes it. After a while, Ning Huaihuai fell asleep in the magnetic tone of Xie Tangfeng. Hearing the steady breathing sound in his arms, Xie Tangfeng smiled helplessly. "He also said he wasn''t tired and nervous! Isn''t this all a sign of tension?" Ning Huaihuai really slept until dawn. Eh? Why is this strange? I set the alarm clock yesterday. Is my alarm clock broken. Thinking of this, Ning looked curiously at the mobile phone at the head of the bed. "Don''t look, I turned off your alarm clock for you. When I got up, I felt it was still early and wanted you to sleep a little more, so I turned off your alarm clock." Xie Tangfeng leaned against the door frame, looked at Ning''s confused expression and couldn''t help laughing. "Come down to dinner quickly. After dinner, I''ll accompany you to the finals, and my parents will support you." "no! I''ll be nervous like that." Ning Huaihuai immediately refused. At that time, it''s OK that there are no people you know, but when you meet people you know, you will be nervous and speechless. "Go there and tell them!" Xie Tangfeng said and walked out the door. Tuliuning sat on the bed with a man in mind and stroked his hair in distress. How can I refuse my parents'' kindness! Forget it, forget it, let it be! Maybe at that time, I won''t be as nervous as I think! Ning Huaihuai didn''t expect that when she first arrived at the competition venue, Xiaomi ran over like seeing a life-saving benefactor. "Sister Ning, you''re here." Ning Huaihuai looked at Xiaomi panting and couldn''t help giving Xiaomi the water in his hand. "Slowly say, don''t worry, I''m here, there''s nothing that can''t be solved. Besides, even if I can''t solve it, isn''t there a great God here?" said Ning Huaihuai, pointing to Xie Tangfeng behind him. "Sister Ning, our male and female models have temporarily terminated their contract, saying that their intestines and stomachs are uncomfortable and pull their stomachs." Xiaomi said here, and even she didn''t believe this reason. "Do you think someone doesn''t want us to participate in the finals!" after listening to Xiaomi''s narration, Xie Tangfeng flashed a fierce look on his face. He said why there was no movement, I''m waiting here, darling. His eyes were like a sharp sword scanning the surrounding crowd. Sure enough, he ranked second with Guabao. After seeing Ning Huaihuai''s embarrassment, the joy on his face was self-evident. "Xiaomi, take them to see them." "sister Ning, were you listening to me just now? The two foreign models called me just before you came. I can''t say where you''re going to see them. And now there are only more than ten minutes left from the beginning of the competition." Ning Huaihuai secretly told himself not to panic, not to panic, Tang Feng is still here. He is his own hero. Tang Feng! At the thought of Xie Tangfeng, Ning Huaihuai''s eyes lit up. The body shape of the male model is similar to that of Tang Feng! And when I designed the wedding suit, I designed it completely according to the appearance of myself and Tang Feng! Thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai stared at Xie Tangfeng without blinking, and his voice was sweet and greasy. "Tang Feng, your good wife is in a little trouble now. Are you interested in coming out to help your close wife do something." Xie Tangfeng looked down at Ning Huaihuai''s flattering expression, and didn''t have to think about what she was going to do, "Well, you can think about it, but my dear brothers have to settle accounts clearly. What''s the advantage if I help you. Oh, by the way, my appearance fee is no less than ten million every time." you! Ning Huaihuai is so angry at Xie Tangfeng''s words that his teeth itch and his belly is black! "I''ll kiss you!" Ning Huaihuai said tentatively. Xie Tangfeng''s face remained unchanged and seemed to dislike that Ning Huaihuai said a little less chips. "Go back and let you handle it. You can do whatever you want." Ning Huaihuai saw that the time was coming. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he came to Xie Tangfeng''s ear and gently said what Xie Tangfeng wanted most in his heart. "Deal!" Before Xie Tangfeng''s voice fell, Ning Huaihuai took Xie Tangfeng backstage. At this time, the foreign player who won the second place in the eight in four middle school came to Ning Huaihuai, stared at Ning Huaihuai coldly for a minute, left an arrogant word and left. "You, one''s defeat opponent!" Xiaomi shouted angrily in the direction of the second place to leave. "OK, Xiaomi, what you finally want now is to take Tang Feng to change clothes!" Ning Huaihuai stopped Xiaomi''s impulsive performance and handed Xie Tangfeng to Xiaomi. "Sister Ning, where are you going?" Xiaomi asked puzzled. "The heroine hasn''t been found yet. I''m going to go on my own and walk on the T platform with Tang Feng." Ning Huaihuai smiled and said his thoughts. In fact, the most real monologue in Ning Huaihuai''s heart is that no one except her can walk on the red carpet with Tang Feng''s hand in his own wedding dress. Instead of looking sulky next to him, he might as well go on the red carpet. Xie Tangfeng looked at it meaningfully after Ning Huaihuai finished At a glance, Ning Huaihuai. How could she not know what plan ning Huaihuai had in mind. For Xie Tangfeng, if he didn''t go with him in the end, even if he made him angry, he would quit on the spot. The only person walking on the red carpet with him could be Guabao alone. "Next, let''s welcome contestant from China - ning Huaihuai, who is also our model this time." When the host''s voice sounded, Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai came out of the backstage at the same time. When they saw Ning Huaihuai for the first time, Xie Tangfeng was completely amazed by Ning Huaihuai. It turned out that the good treasure in the wedding dress was so beautiful. Although it was not thrilling, it was enough to make people unable to open their eyes. Xie Tangfeng thought that the good treasure in the dress was the most beautiful, and didn''t think of it To wear a wedding dress is more beautiful than to wear a dress, especially to wear a wedding dress for him.


    Like Xie Tangfeng, Ning Huaihuai was amazed by Xie Tangfeng''s makeup and clothes at this time. Xie Tangfeng is definitely a walking clothes shelf. Every dress is very beautiful on him.

 Chapter 302

    "Good treasure! How beautiful!" at the moment Ning Huaihuai took Xie Tangfeng''s arm, Xie Tangfeng took the opportunity to tell Ning Huaihuai what he wanted to say at this time. "You too!" Ning Huaihuai, dressed in a white wedding dress, wears the princess''s crown. Miaoman''s posture and elegant hair magnify all the advantages of Ning Huaihuai infinitely. And Xie Tangfeng a black suit, tall and straight body, strong nose, deep pupil. Near the end, Ning Huaihuai looked up at Xie Tangfeng, who had been pulling himself, and smiled sweetly. Xie Tangfeng also lowered his head, with a smile in his mouth, and slowly leaned towards Ning Huaihuai''s forehead. Time was fixed in the moment when Xie Tangfeng kissed Ning Huaihuai! Everyone is immersed in the happy atmosphere created by Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai! That''s the original intention of their marriage! Happy, beautiful life. "Old man, take a picture quickly and keep it as a souvenir! When Huaihuai and Tang Feng get married in the future, this picture must be placed in the most dazzling place to let others see the love between Huaihuai and Tang Feng outside." mother Xie whispered and urged father Xie, constantly muttering about the future.


    The combination of handsome men and beautiful women really filled the eyes of the people present. After the show, the host invited all the models and designers to the stage. "After the unanimous vote of the audience and the judges, the winner of this competition is..." Ning Huaihuai''s palms were sweating and shaking when the list was about to be announced. "Good treasure! Don''t worry, the award this time must be yours." Xie Tangfeng held Ning Huaihuai''s small hand with a strong big hand and comforted Ning Huaihuai softly. "Ning Huaihuai from China!" after a moment of hesitation, the host read out Ning Huaihuai''s list loudly. "Did you hear that, old man, the winner is our arms! Our arms are really excellent.", mother Xie cheered at the first time. Father Xie couldn''t help eating when he looked at mother Xie. "Good treasure, you are the winner! You are our champion!" Xie Tangfeng said again in Ning Huaihuai''s ear. At this time, Ning Huaihuai feels like walking on the clouds, light and floating, without a sense of sureness. "Now let''s welcome our winner, Miss Ning Huaihuai from the mysterious country." the host looked at Ning Huaihuai with a puzzled face and handed the microphone to Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai looked at the microphone in his hand, and his mind suddenly became a blank. Tang Feng? Ning Huaihuai asks for help and looks at Xie Tangfeng. Unexpectedly, Xie Tangfeng''s evil hand pushes Ning Huaihuai directly to the front with a slight push behind Ning Huaihuai. "Miss Ning Huaihuai, please give your acceptance speech!" the host looked at Ning Huaihuai and repeated what he had just said. Ning Huaihuai looked at the dark below and swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously. Suddenly, he remembered what Xie Tangfeng said to himself last night, and his nervousness suddenly decreased by half. "It''s a great honor to stand here today. First of all, I want to thank my favorite person - Xie Tangfeng. Without him, I might not have made such a good achievement. After eight into four, I fell into confusion and was particularly dissatisfied with every drawing I designed. Without him, I might not have appeared on this stage." Ning Huaihuai expressed his love to Xie Tangfeng and his most sincere thanks to him. Standing behind Ning Huaihuai, Xie Tangfeng listened carefully to every word and word Ning Huaihuai said! Ning Huaihuai doesn''t know how long she said it or what she said, but what she wants to express is to tell Xie Tangfeng all her love. "Finally, what I want to say is, Xie Tangfeng, I love you all my life! In this life, even if you drive me away, I will follow you and never give up." finally, Ning Huaihuai''s ears began to turn red a little. During Ning Huaihuai''s confession, Xie Tangfeng walked step by step behind Ning Huaihuai, took the microphone handed by the host, and responded to Ning Huaihuai''s confession under the gaze of all the audience. "Good treasure! No matter what you think, in this life, your life is mine, and death is my soul." listening to Xie Tangfeng''s hoarse voice, Ning Huaihuai''s eyes began to wet slowly, "good treasure (Xie Tangfeng)! I don''t like you, but I love you!" "there is a tacit understanding!" "the two people must be happy together." The audience were all moved by the mutual confession between Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai. "If only I could find such a husband!" the first time Ning Huaihuai stepped off the stage with a trophy, he looked for Xie Tangfeng everywhere and wanted to share his joy with Xie Tangfeng. "Sister-in-law, come with me!" Ning Huaihuai, who looked around for no results, was pulled aside by the sudden promise. "You, promise?" Ning Huaihuai hesitated and looked at the promise again. After seeing his bright fox eyes, he immediately remembered who the familiar face was. "Did you see your brother Xie?" promise''s eyes flashed, and he decided to cheat Ning Huaihuai a little at the first time. "Brother Xie had something called out by Uncle Xie." hearing that Xie Tangfeng was called away, Ning Huaihuai''s happy expression immediately fell down, making the people next to him look very depressed. "Sister-in-law, I have something to ask you?" "go ahead!" remembering that Xie Tangfeng''s brother was still nearby, Ning Huaihuai forced himself to cheer up and listen carefully to the promise. "Sister in law, do you really love brother Xie? If so, please treat brother Xie well. The days before brother Xie were too hard. You must promise me that you can''t cheat and betray brother Xie, otherwise, you don''t need brother Xie to do it, and we brothers will let you die at the first time." at last, the expression of the promise changed, She became serious and bloodthirsty. "Although I am a doctor, sister-in-law, doctors can save people or kill people!" Ning Huaihuai was frightened by the fine look of promise. She stood in place and didn''t listen to what was said behind the promise. "Then I may let you die without a burial place now!" Xie Tangfeng''s voice came from behind the promise. "You smelly boy, bully my good treasure like this while I''m away!" said Xie Tangfeng, and his clenched fist hit him hard on the promised nose. Blood flowed from the nostrils of promise in an instant. "Good treasure! Are you all right?" Xie Tangfeng asked Ning Huaihuai carefully, afraid that the person he held in the palm of his hand would be hurt.

 Chapter 303

    Promise to cover his nose and look sadly at the two people who show their love in front. He is hard and thankless! I didn''t do everything for brother Xie. In the end, I had to be beaten by brother Xie. What an injustice! "Promise, it seems that your skin is a little itchy recently." seeing that Ning Huaihuai has been doing nothing, Xie Tangfeng immediately turned his head and said coldly to promise. "Brother Xie, brother Xie, I''m wrong. Please coax my sister-in-law quickly!" as soon as Ning Huaihuai was abnormal, Xie Tangfeng immediately panicked. Ignoring the promise, he turned around to see Ning Huaihuai''s situation. "Good treasure? Good treasure, you say something to me!" in Xie Tangfeng''s several shouts, Ning Huaihuai finally woke up from his stupidity. "What''s the matter, Tang Feng, you just went there." Xie Tangfeng suddenly hugged Ning Huai into his arms and breathed out a sigh of joy. He was really about to die. "What''s the matter with you just now? Why didn''t I respond to you for so long? The people here are so messy. Why did they run around?" Xie Tangfeng asked Ning Huaihuai, trying to dispel his fear in this way. In other words, he should always be with Ning Huaihuai, but unexpectedly, Li Bin''s sudden phone call broke his plan. There was an accident in the domestic company. Li Bin couldn''t cope with it alone. He had to take Guabao back to China. Just as it happened, Guabao''s business in New York was over. "Didn''t I go to you? Then the promise suddenly came out and said you had something to go out and asked me to stay with him. I didn''t believe it? But who knows, after a short time, the promise was like a changed person, threatening me not to betray and deceive you, and saying that your life before was too hard." Ning''s unconvinced mouth curling is not what she wants to run around. He yelled at her like that. "You still scold me!" Ning Huaihuai thought of the promise''s attitude towards her and the things Xie Tangfeng had just yelled at her. Suddenly he felt very wronged. "Dear treasure, I was wrong. Now the company has an accident, I want to go back immediately. You should clean up quickly and go back with me." regardless of others, Xie Tangfeng made a long story short. After he took the initiative to admit his mistake, he told Ning Huaihuai his own affairs. He didn''t want to take Ning Huaihuai back anxiously now. When he came, Xie Tangfeng wanted to take Ning Huaihuai back after playing in New York for a few days, but he didn''t expect things to come so suddenly that Li Bin, who stayed at home, was not prepared at all. "Ah! I''m leaving with you now. What about Xiaomi!" Ning asked with distress. She hasn''t been around New York yet. "It''s all right. I''ll arrange someone to go back with her. Darling, I don''t trust you to stay here alone. Just go back with me first." Xie Tangfeng whispered softly. "Let Huaihuai stay with us for a few days. You''ll go back to deal with the affairs of your company first." mother Xie and father Xie who came as soon as the program ended happened to hear Xie Tangfeng''s words. Mother Xie glared at Xie Tangfeng and didn''t want him to take Ning Huaihuai away. Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng and his mother. After thinking for a moment, she was still reluctant to leave Xie Tangfeng! "Mom, I will come here to see you in the future. Now let Tang Feng go back alone. I still can''t bear it. I want to stay with him more." father Xie listened to Ning Huaihuai''s words and couldn''t help looking at Ning Huaihuai more. Others don''t know what happened to Xie Tangfeng this time, but he with international power knows the danger of this thing. "Huai Huai, why don''t you stay here for a few more days? Let Tang Feng go back and deal with things alone. After dealing with them, let him come and pick you up." father Xie, who has always been silent, spoke at this time. It made Xie Tangfeng stare at Xie''s father, "Mom, you and Guabao go and sit there for a while! I have something to discuss with my father." after Xie''s mother and Ning Huaihuai left, Xie Tangfeng looked at Xie''s father deeply, "Dad, do you know who''s behind this matter?" Xie Tangfeng went straight to the subject, If this thing is really not as simple as you think, you may really have to change your mind. "Have you offended anyone recently?" father Xie thought for a moment, but still said it. Although at the beginning, I wanted to exercise him, for the sake of bosom, forget it this time! "Dad, you don''t have to tell me this. Just tell me if it''s very difficult this time. If so, I''ll let Guaibao stay with you. I''ll deal with it myself." Xie Tangfeng saw that Dad Xie wanted to say something, so he directly interrupted dad Xie''s words and said his thoughts. He is not the kind of person who needs to rely on the useless in his family. This is his own challenge. What he has to do is to meet the difficulties, not hide behind his parents and wait for his elders to solve those things for himself. "You really think so. If you let Huaihuai know that you want to do something dangerous behind her back, how would you explain it to her?" Dad Xie said faintly. "Now only you and I know. If you don''t tell me, I won''t tell you. Who can tell this thing?" Xie Tangfeng said confidently. When Guaibao knew, at that time, he had handled the matter. At that time, he just pretended not to know and didn''t admit it. After talking to Dad Xie about things, Xie Tangfeng went directly to Ning Huaihuai, "dear treasure! Sorry, I can''t take you back now. Just stay here with my parents for me! When I handle the domestic affairs, I''ll come to pick you up." Ning Huaihuai listened to Xie Tangfeng''s words and flashed an ominous premonition in his heart, "Is your affair very difficult and life-threatening this time?" "what''s the matter, darling, I didn''t mean to let you read less messy books? It will affect your judgment." Xie Tangfeng doesn''t want Ning Huaihuai to know what kind of scene he will face when he returns home. Although father Xie didn''t say it clearly, looking at father Xie''s expression, he knows that this matter has not been solved so well. The best choice is to leave Guabao with his parents and face it alone. "Then you must pay attention to your safety." Ning said with reluctance. "I see!" After that, Xie Tangfeng walked out without looking back, leaving Ning Huaihuai and his parents in the meeting. He didn''t dare to look back, for fear that he would be reluctant to give up. In fact, he didn''t want to face every separation. Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng''s back, his nose was sour, and her tears couldn''t help but stay. I don''t know why, this time she was very sad like this time Separation is not a simple goodbye, but is likely not to be seen.

 Chapter 304

    "Xie Tangfeng, wait for me!" Ning Huaihuai looked at the trophy in his hand and shouted loudly when Xie Tangfeng''s figure was about to disappear. She has one more thing to do! Xie Tangfeng''s steps stopped slowly, and Ning Huaihuai ran forward quickly, with his fastest speed. "Xie Tangfeng, this is the first trophy I won in the field of design. I want to give you this very meaningful thing. Now, even when you are working, you can see me and think of me! Whether I am with you or not, you can feel my existence." Ning Huaihuai said a lot and finished, She felt a little embarrassed. Xie Tangfeng''s hand gently touched Ning Huaihuai''s face, "good treasure! You keep this thing for me first. When I handle the domestic affairs and come to pick you up, I''ll ask you for this trophy. Now I can''t take it away, and the security inspection is not allowed to take it." Ning Huaihuai lowered his head in disappointment. Yeah! Why didn''t she think of that! "Then you go first! I''m waiting for you to pick me up!" Ning Huaihuai forced herself to cheer up. She wanted to send Xie Tangfeng away in her best state. But at the moment Xie Tangfeng left, Ning Huaihuai''s big tears rolled down in his eyes. "What are you crying about? It''s not that you won''t come back." Dad Xie looked at Ning Huaihuai''s tears. He didn''t know why, and his heart was a little more uncomfortable. At this time, Xiaomi came to me, "sister Ning, why are you crying? You should laugh when you get the trophy!" Ning wiped his tears carelessly and waved his hand powerlessly, "Xiaomi, you go to the hotel to have a rest! I won''t be with you these days. I''ll reimburse you for your expenses in New York when we go back." although she won the prize today, But now she is not happy at all. The person she wants to share most is not by her side. On the way to the ancient castle, Ning Huaihuai has always been unhappy. Her mood is as bad as this gloomy weather. "Huai Huai, go back and sleep first! Mom will call you down when you eat." mother Xie looked at Ning Huai Huai and didn''t know what to say to comfort her. "Well, thank you, mom!" Ning Huaihuai got off the bus and went straight back to the house. Lying on the bed with Xie Tangfeng''s breath, Ning Huaihuai soon fell asleep. "Don''t! Stop! Tang Feng, get out of here. They lied to you. There are bombs buried here. Get out of here." Ning Huaihuai kept whispering in his sleep, but he couldn''t escape the torture of the dream devil anyway. Boom ~ a huge mushroom cloud rose over the abandoned factory, and Xie Tangfeng disappeared. "Tang Feng!" Ning Huaihuai struggled to sit up and looked at the familiar scenes around him. It turned out that they were all dreams! Now Ning Huaihuai recalled the scene in her dream, and her heart was shaking constantly. Oh ~ just for a moment, Tang Feng disappeared there. So true, it''s like what really happened. Ning Huaihuai shakes his head in a panic and wants to forget all the plot in his dream, but this scene is like a root, which is filled in Ning Huaihuai''s mind. In any case, it can''t be removed. Ning Huaihuai, who had slept for a night, felt very tired as if he hadn''t slept all night. Ning Huaihuai dragged his tired body out. "Old man, is there any danger for Tang Feng to go back this time? Otherwise, you can''t help me keep my arms." mother Xie asked father Xie coldly in the study. At the same time, Ning Huaihuai, who had just passed by the door of the study, heard Tang Feng''s two words sensitively. Originally, she didn''t want to stay. After hearing the keyword eye, her steps stayed in place like roots, and she couldn''t sell a step forward. "No, you''re too sensitive," Dad Xie whispered. "Xie Minghui, I tell you! I''ve lived with you for most of my life. I''ve already known what kind of person you are. I''ve asked for this. Do you want to hide it from me?" mother Xie said reluctantly. As early as Xie Tangfeng supported her and Huaihuai away, she felt something wrong. Father Xie surrendered after his mother called out his name with his last name. "Indeed, Tang Feng may encounter a little bit of small problems this time, but it''s not a big thing. Just put your heart into your stomach." father Xie said softly. With a bang, Ning Huaihuai''s cup fell to the ground. The couple who heard the noise outside looked at each other and quickly walked to the door, "who?" Ning Huaihuai stood at the door, constantly circulating in his mind what Xie dad just said. There may be a problem. What are the signs of what you dream about? "Huai Huai? Why are you here? Didn''t you go back to bed?" father Xie and mother Xie were surprised when they saw the man at the door. After confirming that Ning Huaihuai was asleep, mother Xie dared to pull father Xie into the study and loudly questioned Tang Feng. Ning Huaihuai could not see any expression on his face, as if he were just a body standing in front of them. "Huai Huai, what''s the matter with you? If there''s anything uncomfortable, tell mom. Mom will take you to see a doctor!" "Dad, did you just say that Tang Feng will encounter any danger when he returns home this time?" Ning Huaihuai turned a deaf ear to mom Xie''s words, just looked at Dad Xie and asked all his doubts. Now Ning is full of thoughts that Xie Tangfeng will be in danger and what he dreamed of in his dream. Father Xie looked at Ning Huaihuai now. He was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. The slightly cold face became colder! "He won''t have anything, his ability is obvious to all." Xie''s mother glared at Xie''s father discontentedly, trying to make him shut up quickly. "Huaihuai, sit down first, and then mom will tell you about it." Ning Huaihuai felt that she couldn''t listen to anything. She broke away from Xie''s mother''s hand. "Mom and Dad, the first time I met Tang Feng was when Xie Tangfeng was injured and fell on the ground. He wasn''t as good as you thought." she said, Ning Huaihuai could no longer control his emotions and cried. She was really afraid that the plot she dreamed of would become true. But she didn''t know how to tell what happened in her dream. "Huai Huai, first control your mood. What''s the matter? Let''s sit down and talk about it." mother Xie comforted Ning Huai Huai softly and attributed Ning Huai''s appearance to the pressure these days.

 Chapter 305

    Ning Huaihuai heard Xie''s mother''s soft voice to comfort him, so he replied to some reason. Looking at Xie''s nervous face, Ning Huaihuai felt warm and a trace of guilt. She was too nervous and let Xie''s mother worry.


    Thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai gradually calmed down, "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m too excited. I''m just worried about Tang Feng. I don''t know if he will be in danger."


    Mother Xie looked at Ning Huaihuai and knew that she had calmed down. Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s worry about Xie Tangfeng, mother Xie liked Ning Huaihuai more, but she was also worried about what her husband said just now.


    Suppress the worry at the bottom of my heart, mother Xie sighed slightly, then changed into a relaxed look, held Ning Huaihuai to sit down, "Huaihuai, come and sit with mom for a while."


    Mother Xie''s slight sigh did not escape Ning Huaihuai''s eyes. She was even more worried. She felt that Xie Tangfeng must be in a bad situation, and became nervous again for a time.


    Feel Ning Huaihuai''s obviously stiff body. Mother Xie also knows what Ning Huaihuai is thinking. In the end, it is because she asked her father to let Ning Huaihuai hear it. Mother Xie naturally knows how to solve it.


    "Huai Huai, don''t think nonsense. Your father just said that Tang Feng himself has the ability to face such a situation. As his lover, you should have such confidence."


    Mother Xie looked at Ning Huaihuai and said softly. Ning Huaihuai had probably understood the situation. Even if she was no longer sensible, she would not let her elders comfort her here, and immediately put away the tension on her face. She knows that she can''t let Xie''s parents worry at this time, which is the best help to Xie Tangfeng.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I understand. I think it''s clear. Don''t worry. I''m just worried about Tang Feng. You''re right. I should have confidence in him."


    Ning Huaihuai smiled at Xie''s mother. Xie''s mother felt Ning Huaihuai''s emotional change. She knew it in her heart and was relieved.


    "It''s good if you think so. We just need to have a good rest in New York and wait for Tang Feng to pick us up. The rest is not what we should consider." mother Xie pressed down her worries and said with some ease to Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai nodded to Xie''s mother, "Mom, you''re right, but the game has just ended and my assistant is still in New York. We still have some things. I need to go out for a while, OK?"


    Mother Xie was surprised by Ning Huaihuai''s sudden request. She thought what Ning Huaihuai had just said meant that she would stay with them and wait for Xie Tangfeng to come back. She couldn''t help looking at her unexpectedly.


    Ning Huaihuai knows that Xie''s mother''s worry is still unchanged. However, since Ning Huaihuai has said it''s work, Xie''s mother has no reason to stop her. I hope her worry is superfluous.


    "Yes, you can be busy if you have something to do. However, my little sister told me at home these days that she is going to be moldy. She used to have a foundation in design, but she just doesn''t work. If you go to work, you may be able to give you advice with her."


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t expect that Xie''s mother would suddenly say so, but looking at Xie''s mother, Ning Huaihuai seems to have no reason to refuse. Just at this time, Xie Xiaomei came in.


    "Mom, where do you want my sister-in-law to take me?"


    As soon as Xie Xiaomei entered the door, she heard that her mother asked her to follow Ning Huaihuai. Xie Xiaomei was surprised. When she learned design and was about to say something, she received her mother''s warning eyes and immediately changed the topic.


    "Your sister-in-law doesn''t have something to do with the company. You happen to be familiar with New York. If you accompany her, your father and I can rest assured." Xie''s mother took Ning Huaihuai''s hand and said, Ning Huaihuai knew that she had no reason to refuse, but fortunately, Xie Xiaomei didn''t have a way to do it.


    "Don''t worry, it''s on me, sister-in-law. Let''s go." said Xie Xiaomei, who was coming to laning Huaihuai. Mother Xie looked at Ning Huaihuai in a daze and patted her hand.


    "Huai Huai, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you want to take your little sister?" mother Xie knew that Ning Huai Huai wouldn''t refuse. She just asked.


    Sure enough, Ning Huaihuai knew that his refusal was inappropriate. Hearing what mother Xie said, he hurried back to his mind, "Mom, where did you say? You asked your little sister to help me. I didn''t have time to be happy. Why wouldn''t you want to?"


    As soon as Ning Huaihuai''s voice fell, Xie Xiaomei came to her and carried her. She said happily to Xie''s mother, "that''s right, mom, my sister-in-law likes me best. Don''t worry, I''ll protect my sister-in-law."


    Seeing this scene, mother Xie was relieved. With Xie Xiaomei, Ning Huaihuai should not be too impulsive.


    "OK, then you go. Go early and return early." mother Xie smiled at them. Before Ning Huaihuai reacted, sister Xie took Ning Huaihuai out.


    "Wait a minute, little sister, I have to change my clothes. Wait for me here." after that, Ning Huaihuai said hello to mother Xie and went upstairs.


    Xie Xiaomei and her mother were left in the living room. Xie Xiaomei looked at her sister-in-law''s back upstairs and looked confused. Why didn''t she think Ning Huaihuai needed to change clothes? It''s very good.


    Looking at her daughter in a daze, mother Xie knew what she was thinking, "little sister, what are you doing? You don''t have to change your clothes yourself?"


    Xie''s mother suddenly opened her mouth and startled Xie Xiaomei. She subconsciously looked at herself. It seemed that there was no problem. "Mom, I don''t need it. It''s you. Be honest. What''s your idea this time? Why should I follow my sister-in-law? When do I still have the foundation of design?"


    Make sure Ning Huaihuai has returned to her room. Xie Xiaomei can''t control her curiosity. She knows her mother. She must have her own purpose.


    Mother Xie knew that the girl would not be obedient without asking. Sure enough, however, she should be told, otherwise the girl would not be so obedient.


    "Didn''t you just learn oil painting for a while? It''s OK to be weak?" mother Xie walked around and came here. Xie Xiaomei also had a headache. Is that the point?


    "Well, it''s also a calculation. What do you want me to do?" Xie Xiaomei was convinced. At this time, her mother still wanted to make a detour with her. Later, her sister-in-law came out and heard what she heard. It depends on what they do.


    Xie''s mother looked upstairs and made sure Ning Huaihuai hadn''t come down yet. She waved to Xie Xiaomei. Xie Xiaomei looked at her mother''s mysterious appearance and turned her eyes helplessly.


    "Well, then you can say it."


    "Your sister-in-law is worried about your brother and may want to return home, but in the current situation, it is not appropriate for your sister-in-law to return home. I''m afraid she will secretly return home behind our back, so we can''t explain to your brother. Your task is to watch your sister-in-law, you understand?"


    After listening to this, Xie Xiaomei was almost dizzy by her mother. What''s the matter? How can she not let her sister-in-law return home because of the greasiness of her brother and her sister-in-law?


    "No, mom, tell me honestly, what''s the matter with my brother? Is it a little serious not to let my sister-in-law return home?"

 Chapter 306

    Mother Xie looked at her daughter with curiosity, but she didn''t intend to tell her that sister Xie Xiaomei knew better than anyone. If she knew that her brother was in danger, she might be able to take Ning Huaihuai home by herself, which would be bad.


    "Why do you ask so many questions? Anyway, it''s business. Your sister-in-law is better to stay in New York. As for you, just stay with her. If unfortunately, she returns home, I promise, your brother will freeze all your bank cards."


    Sure enough, she was born. As soon as mother Xie spoke, she knew where Xie Xiaomei''s weakness was. Sure enough, Xie Xiaomei heard this and stopped asking questions. She can''t believe others, but she can''t take risks about her bank card. If her brother is really angry, he will have no good days.


    "Come on, mom, you''ll scare me. I know. Just protect my sister-in-law? Right?" looking at Xie Xiaomei''s wronged appearance, Xie''s mother also smiled. Yes, that''s what she meant.


    "Just understand, behave well, and if you do well, your brother will not treat you badly." mother Xie slapped her with a sugar. She knew that her daughter would be obedient only in this way, and so was the fact.


    The mother and daughter are communicating downstairs. In the bedroom upstairs, Ning Huaihuai has changed her clothes and took her passport. She said that just now in order not to worry mother Xie, but she already knows that Xie Tangfeng is in danger. Coupled with the terrible dream she just had, she can''t stay in New York. She can''t imagine without Xie Tangfeng, How to continue her life? They have come to this day with great difficulty. When Xie Tangfeng is in danger, she hides in New York. She will feel guilty all her life.


    She knows that mother Xie and father Xie are also for her good, but she must return home. Ning Huaihuai has a headache when she thinks that mother Xie asked her to follow her Xie Xiaomei, but on second thought, it may not be a bad thing. It''s also good for parents of the Xie family to be at ease with Xie Xiaomei.


    With a deep breath, Ning Huaihuai went downstairs with something. Xie Xiaomei was already waiting for her downstairs. Xie mother still sat in her original position, watched her come down and smiled at her, "Huai Huai, go and go back quickly. Mom is waiting for you to come back at home."


    Looking at the smile on mother Xie''s face, Ning Huaihuai felt a trace of guilt, but there was no way. She made a deal about this lie. She''ll make amends with mother Xie and father Xie when she comes back.


    "I see, mom, don''t worry." Then he took Xie Xiaomei out of Xie''s house and saw the two children go away. The smile on Xie''s mother''s face gradually disappeared. A touch of worry climbed onto her cheek. Xie''s father didn''t know when he had sat next to her. He gently held her hand and looked at Xie''s father who suddenly appeared in front of him. Xie''s mother gently leaned against him.


    "Husband, do you think Huaihuai will return home to find Tang Feng?" I heard the worry in mother Xie''s tone. Mother Xie hugged her and comforted her: "When the children grow up, let them go. Think about it. If I''m in danger, will you hide and relax abroad? You see more clearly than I do, don''t you? She respects us as Tang Feng''s parents and doesn''t want us to worry, but you can''t stop her from going back, can you? You''ve let your little sister follow. For others, look at their young people."


    Yes, father Xie and mother Xie have long seen that Ning Huaihuai is not worried about anything, but is worried about Xie Tangfeng and wants to face it with him. Just like father Xie said, it is the same for them. What they can do now is to pray for these two children.


    "Well, I understand the truth. You don''t have to comfort me deliberately. You just don''t want the children to have something to do. After all, Tang Feng handed over his arms to us. But what you said seems to be right. It''s impossible to stop. Pregnant with that child is the same as when I was young."


    "That''s right. Stay at home. I believe Tang Feng. When it''s really dangerous, isn''t there me? We thank our family. No one can move casually."


    Thanks to father Xie''s words, mother Xie was a little relieved. Xie Tangfeng has worked hard for so many years and has never been willing to rely on the strength of the Xie family. However, if Xie Tangfeng is really in danger, the Xie family will not sit idly by.


    Here, Dad Xie finally comforted mom Xie. Ning Huaihuai had taken Xie Xiaomei to the airport. Xie Xiaomei was blinded at the sight of this route. Sister-in-law, this is a game. What about her bank card.


    Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s bad face, Xie Xiaomei tentatively said, "sister-in-law, where are we going? Aren''t we looking for your assistant? This direction doesn''t seem to be quite right."


    Xie Xiaomei knew that Ning Huaihuai must understand what he meant. Ning Huaihuai also knew that Xie Xiaomei would ask. Since she agreed to take Xie Xiaomei out, on the one hand, she wanted to make the two elders of the Xie family happy. On the other hand, he didn''t intend to hide it from Xie Xiaomei. Naturally, he also had a way to persuade her.


    "Can''t you see, little sister? The direction I''m going now is to find my assistant. When they return home today, I''ll go back together. There are still things to deal with in the studio." Ning Huaihuai said, instead of looking at Xie Xiaomei''s reaction, he focused on the navigation.


    Xie Xiaomei didn''t expect Ning Huaihuai to admit that she was so magnanimous that she didn''t know what to say for the moment. However, thinking of her mother''s orders, Xie Xiaomei felt that she couldn''t be so indifferent. Although she really didn''t know what happened, what her mother told her should be what her brother meant. Otherwise, how could she leave her sister-in-law alone in New York and go back by herself The country is over.


    "Sister-in-law, you don''t have a job in New York. Why do you suddenly want to return home? You didn''t tell your mother in advance. Isn''t that good?" Xie Xiaomei wanted to find out what Ning Huaihuai meant. Ning Huaihuai knew what the little girl was thinking. She hooked her lips and looked at Xie Xiaomei, the co pilot.


    "Little sister, I didn''t say it was a job in New York. Besides, I didn''t get the notice of returning home until I went out, and I didn''t have time to tell my mother." Ning Huaihuai explained with a smile. Xie Xiaomei didn''t believe a word, and she didn''t like twists and turns. She immediately turned to Ning Huaihuai.


    "Sister-in-law, you don''t really think that mom asked me to come and really came to help you." Xie Xiaomei looked at Ning Huaihuai with a headache. How could she feel that she had been cheated.


    "I know, mom just wants you to look at me and don''t let me return home. This is also the reason why I left you." Ning Huaihuai said to Xie Xiaomei without concealment. Now Xie Xiaomei was more deceived. What does sister-in-law mean?


    "Sister-in-law, don''t you think...?" Xie Xiaomei felt that her brain was not enough. Just now she had planned to stand on her mother''s side. Now looking at her sister-in-law''s eyes, how did she feel like she had been cheated.


    "Little sister, you are so smart that I don''t have to tell you. What you need to do for me is to hide from Mom and dad Xie and can''t expose my return to China, okay?" Ning Huaihuai looked at the destination, stopped and looked at Xie Xiaomei carefully.


    Before Xie Xiaomei could report to her mother, she was taken to the airport by Ning Huaihuai. Looking at Ning Huaihuai staring at her, Xie Xiaomei had a headache.

 Chapter 307

    After thinking about it, it''s more important to have your own bank card. There are too many adult routines. Why did you bring her in.


    "Sister-in-law, since you all know, it''s not good for you to be in New York. I can''t explain to my parents if you like this." Xie Xiaomei asked to look at Ning Huaihuai, and Ning Huaihuai was a little softhearted. After getting along these days, Ning Huaihuai has long regarded Xie Xiaomei as her own sister, which makes her so embarrassed. Ning Huaihuai is also reluctant, but Ning Huaihuai must do so for Xie Tangfeng.


    "Little sister, I know you are all for my good, but I have a reason to go back. I''m afraid to thank my father and mother. I want you to hide it for me. Don''t worry. As long as you don''t expose me and your bank card, I''ll tell your brother, okay?"


    Xie Xiaomei was still thinking about who to listen to. She heard Ning Huaihuai''s words. She was stunned for a second and wondered how Ning Huaihuai knew. However, Ning Huaihuai said so. Xie Xiaomei was a little embarrassed at that time, as if she was for a bank card.


    "Sister-in-law, you are too divine, you know, but I really don''t want this. I think since my parents and brother think you should be safer in New York, you should listen to them." Xie Xiaomei knows that the weakness of her bank card can''t pass, but she still wants to struggle, which can be regarded as living up to her mother''s entrustment.


    Hearing Xie Xiaomei''s words, Ning Huaihuai was also moved. He really thanked the family for their care for her, but she had made up her mind. He couldn''t listen to other words.


    "Little sister, with you by my side, I''ll feel much at ease. Don''t worry. I''ll protect myself when I return home, don''t give your brother any trouble, and let you feel at ease. Just promise me, okay?" Ning Huaihuai knows that it''s necessary to take Xie Xiaomei this time, so I can only discuss it with her again.


    After listening to Ning Huaihuai''s words, Xie Xiaomei knew that she couldn''t persuade her to go back. It seems that she also understood why her mother asked her to protect her sister-in-law. It seems that her mother may know what her sister-in-law wants to do. She should do her duty to protect her sister-in-law. They are not a family. They are more stubborn than one.


    "Well, sister-in-law, I promise you, but you must promise me to take me everywhere, or I will tell my parents."


    Seeing that Xie Xiaomei finally let go, Ning Huaihuai also knew that he could return home. He immediately took Xie Xiaomei out of the car and thought of walking in at the airport. Xie Xiaomei followed Ning Huaihuai with a muddled face. Why are they all in such a hurry.


    "Sister in law, you promised me to run again. Why are you walking so fast?"


    "Well, well, I promise you, time doesn''t wait, we should buy air tickets." Ning Huaihuai listened to her sister-in-law chattering behind her, and quickly promised her. Xie Xiaomei was quieter.


    They bought tickets. After boarding, they didn''t find anyone staring at them leaving the airport, clenched their fists, and then entered the boarding gate.


    Knowing that there was no other accident when the plane took off, Xie Xiaomei confirmed her conjecture. Sure enough, her parents knew and acquiesced. Otherwise, with the power of the Tang family, she could take them back before the plane took off. In this case, Xie Xiaomei was relieved, so she would follow Ning Huaihuai.


    After getting on the plane, Ning Huaihuai didn''t think of the problem like Xie Xiaomei. She was just relieved that she could see the people she was thinking of when she got off the plane. She was a little happy and worried.


    Both of them had their own worries. Along the way, Xie Xiaomei chattered a lot. Ning Huaihuai was a little absent-minded. Xie Xiaomei saw in her eyes and had more and more questions at the bottom of her heart. What could make everyone at home so nervous? She couldn''t help but ask.


    "Sister in law?" Xie Xiaomei carefully pushed Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai looked back at her in some confusion.


    "What''s the matter, little sister? Is there something uncomfortable?" Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Xiaomei nervously. Xie Xiaomei was warm and shook her head.


    "No, sister-in-law, I''m fine. I just want to ask you a question." Xie Xiaomei looked at Ning Huaihuai and waited for her to nod. Ning Huaihuai felt that Xie Xiaomei wanted to stop talking all the way. She also knew what Xie Xiaomei was curious about, but Xie Xiaomei didn''t speak. She didn''t know the specific situation. Naturally, she didn''t say it. Sure enough, the little girl couldn''t help it first.


    Ning Huaihuai gave her a gentle smile, "why, is there anything you can''t say with your sister-in-law? Ask what you want."


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Xiaomei and motioned her to speak. Ning Huaihuai said so, and Xie Xiaomei asked. After all, she now feels like the whole family is hiding it from her.


    "Then I can ask, sister-in-law, you and your parents are all worried. What makes all of you so nervous?" when Xie Xiaomei asked, she knew that there was only one answer, but she didn''t dare to say or believe it, so she had to ask Ning Huaihuai personally.


    Ning Huaihuai was not surprised to hear what Xie Xiaomei said. After all, if she was Xie Xiaomei, she thought the same as she thought, but she didn''t know the situation, how could she tell Xie Xiaomei clearly.


    "Little sister, do you really want to know?" Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Xiaomei seriously. Xie Xiaomei nodded without doubt.


    Seeing the firmness on the little girl''s face, Ning Huaihuai sighed and felt that she would know sooner or later by hiding it from her. After all, it was her lover and Xie Xiaomei''s brother.


    "Well, in fact, I don''t know very well. After I finished the competition, your brother was going to take me home first. My parents were worried. After talking to your brother, they let me stay in New York. I didn''t worry. I overheard my parents'' dialogue. I knew that your brother''s situation in China was a little difficult this time, and his life might be in danger. I had to go back and stay with him By your side. "


    Ning Huaihuai finished and looked at Xie Xiaomei. When Xie Xiaomei heard Ning Huaihuai, she felt that the situation was more serious than she thought. Her brother is so big. She hasn''t seen anything that her brother can''t solve. It''s conceivable that the situation is really not very good this time.


    "I see, sister-in-law, don''t worry. I won''t tell my parents. I understand your mood. My brother must need you to accompany him at this time." Xie Xiaomei clenched Ning Huaihuai''s hand and said to her.


    Ning Huaihuai was moved when she listened to Xie Xiaomei''s words. The little girl stood on her side without saying a word. She may have never thought of it, but Xie Xiaomei said so, she was much relieved.


    "Thank you, little sister. It''s nice to have a sister like you." Ning Huaihuai slowly leaned against Xie Xiaomei. Xie Xiaomei understood Ning Huaihuai''s ideas. She knew that Ning Huaihuai did everything for her brother, and she really took Ning Huaihuai as her sister-in-law.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''ll protect you well, and my brother. Maybe you''re all making a fuss. My brother is powerful. There won''t be a problem with him." Xie Xiaomei looked at Ning Huaihuai''s worry that she couldn''t erase all the way, so she spoke comfortingly, and Ning Huaihuai smiled at her.

 Chapter 308

    "I see. I know your brother is powerful. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Ning Huaihuai touched Xie Xiaomei''s head. She understood that Xie Xiaomei''s words were to reassure her, and naturally didn''t want her to worry.


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng returned home, Li Bin heard the news and rushed back to the company. The news was too sudden. Li Bin saw Xie Tangfeng and hurriedly welcomed him. Xie Tangfeng''s eyebrows haven''t stretched since he left Ning Huaihuai. Li Bin hasn''t seen Xie Tangfeng for a long time.


    "President, you don''t have to worry. Things may not be as bad as you think." Li Bin has checked it, and the people who started it are not unexpected. He can''t bear to see Xie Tangfeng like this.


    "Did you find it?" Xie Tangfeng knew what Li Bin was thinking, but he knew better that he didn''t have so much time and tongue. He blamed him for being too careless and didn''t even know when the killer arrived in China.


    "Yes, the president is the Lin family. After blocking the Lin family, Lin Yiqian found a killer. He had arrived in China as early as half a month ago."


    "Lin family?" Xie Tangfeng was surprised by the result of Li Bin''s investigation. In his impression, the Lin family should not have such ability. As the first killer, the Lin family may not have this ability, unless there are some powerful people behind the Lin family.


    "Yes, it''s the Lin family. I''m also surprised, but after we found out that killing people in China, the first contact is Lin Yiqian. I think it''s the Lin family. Your gratitude and resentment with the Lin family can also be explained." Li Bin said, secretly looking at Xie Tangfeng''s face. Seeing that Xie Tangfeng had no redundant expression, Li Bin relaxed.


    "Let''s see what they''re going to do recently. I''m not afraid of them. When I come, I''ll make a friend." with that, a sneer came up at the corners of Xie Tangfeng''s mouth. There are so many people who can''t measure their strength.


    While they were talking, Xie Tangfeng''s phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, Xie Tangfeng immediately picked it up.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Xie Tangfeng doesn''t know what happened when his father called him. He may not want his father to intervene in his affairs for the time being.


    Hearing the meaning of his son''s tone, father Xie was not surprised. Anyway, what he said next, Xie Tangfeng must be interested.


    "Huaihuai took her little sister home to find you. She just got on the plane. Check it and go pick them up. Your mother and I don''t feel at ease."


    Dad Xie said that before Xie Tangfeng spoke, he hung up the phone. After Xie Tangfeng determined that he had heard correctly, he had no time to think about it. He immediately turned out of the office and left Li Bin in the office. Sure enough, the president had no reason to talk about Miss Ning.


    Being distracted, Li Bin heard his phone ring. Seeing the caller ID, Li Bin quickly picked it up.


    "President, what can I do for you?"


    "Check the flight between Huaihuai and my little sister and send it to me."


    Then he hung up the phone. Li Bin was not surprised. Thinking of the current situation, he sighed and dared not delay. He quickly checked Ning Huaihuai''s flight and sent it to Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng received Li Bin''s message and accelerated to the airport. He didn''t want his little sister to have anything.


    When Ning Huaihuai and Xie Xiaomei arrived, they saw that Xie Tangfeng was already waiting for them. Xie Xiaomei was not surprised at all, but Ning Huaihuai was surprised. How did Xie Tangfeng know they were back, but on second thought, he was relieved. As long as Xie Tangfeng thought, he didn''t know what.


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai running towards him, Xie Tangfeng was still a little angry. Why didn''t she listen to her own and stay in the United States? She lost her temper.


    "Why didn''t you come back?" Xie Tangfeng put away his worries and anxieties before coming. He said softly to Ning Huaihuai and took her into his arms. However, he didn''t see her for a few hours. Xie Tangfeng missed her very much.


    Ning Huaihuai knew that Xie Tangfeng had to ask, but the gentle tone surprised her and moved her more. The people she loved never wanted to blame themselves.


    Ning Huaihuai knew that Xie Tangfeng didn''t want to worry about himself, and didn''t poke it. "If you miss you, you''ll come back."


    The two hugged each other tightly. At this moment, what difficult situation was not so important. Seeing this scene, Xie Xiaomei felt that she had made the right decision. Sure enough, it was right to let her sister-in-law come back.


    "Cough"


    Looking at their appearance, Xie Xiaomei felt that she should have some sense of existence. Xie Tangfeng noticed Xie Xiaomei behind Ning Huaihuai.


    "Little sister, didn''t you take good care of your sister-in-law?" Ning Huaihuai was reluctant to say. Xie Xiaomei and Xie Tangfeng still dared to educate. However, this girl is not a vegetarian. Although she is happy for her brother and sister-in-law, is her brother too unkind? Without her, her sister-in-law can come back.


    Without answering Xie Tangfeng''s question, Xie Xiaomei really startled Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai as soon as she spoke. "You ungrateful man, you forget your old love when you have a new one. I''ve been with you for so long, but you..."


    Before Xie Xiaomei finished, Xie Tangfeng hurried forward and covered her mouth. Xie Tangfeng forgot that the girl couldn''t afford to lose anything. Just now she shouted, many people at the airport have looked here again. If she was allowed to shout, Xie Tangfeng would have thought about the title of tomorrow''s head.


    "Well, well, don''t shout. It''s not enough if you don''t talk about you." Xie Tangfeng looked at her reluctantly and saw that Xie Tangfeng didn''t talk about her anymore. Xie Xiaomei was relieved to stop shouting and accept it when she was good. She still knew.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the scene in front of her. On the one hand, he was warm to Xie Tangfeng''s consideration for her, and on the other hand, he was amused by Xie Tangfeng''s helplessness towards Xie Xiaomei. Sure enough, she liked everyone in the Xie family. What should I do.


    Xie Tangfeng turned to see Ning Huaihuai laughing, and his mood was much better. "Well, well, two living treasures, I''m wrong and shouldn''t provoke you. They all came back. Are you hungry? Take you to eat?"


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng finished speaking, he looked up and saw Li Bin panting. Seeing Li Bin like this, Xie Tangfeng knew that there must be a new situation. Ning Huaihuai and their hearts also understood that they naturally didn''t want to add trouble to Xie Tangfeng.


    "We are not hungry, Tang Feng. I just miss you. If you have something to do, go back to the company. At the same time, my little sister and I also want to go to the company." Ning Huaihuai said so. Xie Tangfeng understood that Ning Huaihuai must know something. Seeing Li Bin''s eyes, Xie Tangfeng nodded.


    "OK, then take you back to the company. Li Bin, you take your little sister."


    "Yes, president."


    With that, Xie Tangfeng left with Ning Huaihuai in her arms. Xie Xiaomei had a headache looking at their backs. She didn''t want to be a light bulb, but she had to follow her sister-in-law. Why did her brother dislike her so much.


    Glancing away, Xie Xiaomei walked farther and farther with the two of them. She had to go out with Li Bin. Li Bin knew Miss Xie''s temper and had something in her heart. She didn''t feel unhappy all the way.


    Xie Xiaomei looked at Li Bin in front of her and suddenly felt like something had happened.


    "Li Bin, I suddenly remembered something." Xie Xiaomei suddenly came to her senses. Li Bin was shocked. He didn''t expect Xie Xiaomei to take the initiative to talk to him. He was still trying to help Xie Tangfeng deal with the situation.


    "Miss Xie, what''s the matter?" Li Bin wondered. Looking at Xie Xiaomei, he didn''t remember what he was interested in here.

 Chapter 309

    Looking at Li Bin like this, Xie Xiaomei doesn''t seem to bother him to think. However, she can''t calm down carefully. She still wants to ask.


    "Do you have anything to do with downing er? I seem to have seen domestic entertainment news that day." Xie Xiaomei gossip on her face. Li Bin reacted. It turned out that Xie Xiaomei was curious about this. He said.


    Mentioning downing''er, Li Bin obviously had a smile on her face. Xie Xiaomei saw it clearly and knew that the two people were eight or nine years old.


    "Well, Ning''er, she promised to have a try with me." the happiness in Li Bin''s tone was beyond words. Xie Xiaomei felt that Li Bin was here alone, and she smelled the sour smell of love. Last time she returned home, she got along well with her mother Xie and Tang Ninger. In addition, Tang Ninger was the best friend of her sister-in-law, so Xie Xiaomei naturally had a good impression of her.


    Li Bin has been around Xie Tangfeng for so many years, and Xie Xiaomei also knows. The two make a pair, and Xie Xiaomei is naturally very happy.


    "Yes, Li Bin, Ning''er is such a good girl. You took it so hard."


    When it comes to downing''er, Li Bin''s aura is much softer. Hearing Xie Xiaomei''s praise of downing''er, Li Bin is as happy as eating honey than Xie Xiaomei''s praise of himself.


    "Ning''er is really good. I will try my best to match her." Li Bin''s firmness and vision in her eyes are still a little unsure. Xie Xiaomei sees it clearly. Unexpectedly, Li Bin, as the first assistant around Xie Tangfeng, is so unsure. It''s really rare. After all, the people around Xie Tangfeng are the same as Xie Tangfeng.


    "Then come on, don''t worry, you''re not bad." Xie Xiaomei felt relaxed when she talked about gossip. The tense atmosphere was much better just now, and she''s relaxed now.


    Hearing Xie Xiaomei''s encouragement, Li Bin smiled even more. In this matter, he thought the same as Xie Xiaomei.


    Xie Tangfeng took Ning Huaihuai into the car and kissed her lips. Ning Huaihuai didn''t resist and responded to him. After a deep kiss, both of them were panting.


    "To be honest, why did you return home?" Xie Tangfeng stared at Ning Huaihuai motionlessly, making Ning Huaihuai feel guilty.


    "Didn''t you say I missed you? How did you know I came back?" although Ning Huaihuai meant to change the topic, she was really curious. Although she was happy to see Xie Tangfeng when she got off the plane, she was still a little guilty.


    Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s appearance, Xie Tangfeng knew what she was up to. It was thanks to her parents'' foresight, otherwise they wouldn''t know if they lost their home.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t answer and asked, "what do you say?" looking at Xie Tangfeng''s serious expression, Ning Huaihuai flashed many possibilities in his mind, but there is still one most likely.


    "Did... Little sister betray me?" Ning Huaihuai thought. Only Xie Xiaomei thought. Xie Tangfeng tapped Ning Huaihuai''s head. He didn''t know what his little head was thinking all day.


    "OK, don''t wronged her. Do you think you can return home without the advice of my parents?" Xie Tangfeng said. She would rather think carefully. Isn''t it? The Xie family has no power. She forgot this because she was too nervous.


    Looking at Xie Tangfeng, Ning Huaihuai knew that he was in the wrong this time. Thinking that the matter was solved, he must go to the United States to apologize to his parents and thank them for their understanding.


    "It''s true. I''ll say it''s nice of my parents." Ning Huaihuai smiled and said to Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng knew that Ning Huaihuai came back so recklessly for himself, and then took her into his arms.


    "Huaihuai, dad told me, you know, right?" felt Xie Tangfeng''s suddenly serious tone, Ning Huaihuai''s heart was also a little heavy. She knew, but she didn''t know so clearly.


    "Tang Feng, why don''t you choose to let me stay with you? Why are you so stupid?" Ning Huaihuai''s tone was choked, Xie Tangfeng was distressed, and he was not willing to blame her.


    "Huai Huai, things are not as simple as you think. I''m afraid you''ll be hurt." Xie Tangfeng touched Ning Huai''s hair and spoke greedily.


    Ning Huaihuai knows that Xie Tangfeng is for her good and doesn''t make trouble unreasonable. He knows that Xie Tangfeng is not easy at this time. All he has to do is to accompany him.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I''m with you, I''m not afraid of anything. Tang Feng, you know, I had a terrible dream. In the dream, you were seriously injured and I almost lost you. I can''t imagine what I should do without you. Let me accompany you?"


    Ning Huaihuai said more and more sad. Xie Tangfeng understood the reason why Ning Huaihuai came back regardless of everything. Thinking of what Ning Huaihuai said, Xie Tangfeng felt that it was worth it no matter how difficult it was.


    "My darling, thank you. I love you."


    "Me too. Well, let''s go back to the company. The company must have a lot of things waiting for you to deal with. I''ll just accompany you."


    "OK, listen to you."


    Li Bin took Xie Xiaomei back to the company, but there was no figure of Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai. It is reasonable that Xie Tangfeng should arrive at the company earlier than Li Bin. Unexpectedly, Li Bin didn''t come back. Li Bin was a little nervous at once, and Xie Xiaomei felt it.


    "Li Bin, my brother, they won''t have anything."


    "No, no, I''ll call and ask." Li Bin said so. He didn''t have a spectrum in his heart, but Li Bin was a little relieved to think of Xie Tangfeng''s divine existence.


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai arrived at the parking lot, they received a call from Li Bin, "president, where are you? Why don''t you come back?"


    Li Bin''s anxious tone made Xie Tangfeng frown. How did he feel that Li Bin didn''t trust him so much.


    "Parking lot." after that, he hung up before Li Bin could speak. Li Bin''s hanging heart was put down. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in the president, but whenever he is around Miss Ning, the president is not the president he knows.


    "How''s it going?" Xie Xiaomei asked quickly when she saw Li Bin hang up.


    "Don''t worry, Madam President. They have arrived at the parking lot."


    "That''s good." Xie Xiaomei used to play by herself. Now she really has something serious, and she takes it seriously.


    Thinking of her parents, it was hard to explain later. Xie Xiaomei secretly made up her mind that she must closely follow Ning Huaihuai to make a job.


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng returned to the company and settled Ning Huaihuai, he entered the office with Li Bin. As long as Ning Huaihuai was around him, Xie Tangfeng felt less worried and more at ease.


    "Sister in law, how did you come back?" Xie Xiaomei was relieved to see Ning Huaihuai. She was really afraid that her brother would hide Ning Huaihuai and she couldn''t find it.


    Ning Huaihuai thought about the scene in the car just now. Her ears were red, but Xie Xiaomei didn''t find it. "Your brother drove slowly and came back late. Let you worry."


    Ning Huaihuai touched Xie Xiaomei''s head. Xie Xiaomei smiled, "sister-in-law, you''re fine. I don''t care."


    Looking at the smile on Xie Xiaomei''s face, Ning Huaihuai felt warm in her heart. She recognized the sister.


    "Little sister, thank you for supporting me so much. It''s nice to have you." Xie Xiaomei was surprised by Ning Huaihuai''s sudden sensationalism.


    "Sister in law, what did you say? We are a family. I should face you."

 Chapter 310

    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Xiaomei''s heartfelt smile and felt that he was really lucky. After losing his parents, he met so many families. He was grateful that Xie Tangfeng was his last choice.


    The two of them had no interest in Xie Tangfeng''s company. Although they sat together and had concerns, they didn''t show it. Instead, they chatted.


    Li Bin stood in front of Xie Tangfeng in the office. He didn''t dare to go out. He knew that Xie Tangfeng was most afraid of being disturbed by others.


    "Li Bin, what''s the progress of the project from the Lin family?" Xie Tangfeng suddenly opened his mouth. Li Bin was startled and didn''t dare to delay, so he answered quickly.


    "President, the project is progressing smoothly. I don''t know why you suddenly asked this?"


    "I remember, you told me that Lin Yiqian''s father stared at that project for a long time?"


    "Yes, President, the Lin family should have planned to turn around with this, but we took it down later."


    "No wonder, what are their actions now? Killing is not just a killer. What are the actions of the forces behind him?"


    Xie Tangfeng reminded Li Bin that he suddenly reacted. How could he forget this stubble? Killing has never been so simple.


    "President, it''s like this. Since the last confrontation with the Lin family and your successful trading, our stock market has been rising. It seems that there has been some turbulence recently." Li Bin said that his back is full of cold sweat. If it weren''t for Xie Tangfeng, he really didn''t think of the relationship.


    Li Bin''s words were expected by Xie Tangfeng. Since they came for Xie Tangfeng this time, the first thing to bear the brunt is the company''s business, which is also in line with the consistent style of killing.


    "Well, I see. You always pay attention to the company''s trends. Go out." Xie Tangfeng never left the computer when talking to Li Bin. Seeing Xie Tangfeng like this, Li Bin inexplicably believes that their president naturally has a way to deal with it, and the other party doesn''t know what else means. Li Bin really needs to pay attention to it all the time, Li Bin turned and left the office.


    As soon as Li Bin went out, Xie Tangfeng fully put himself into work. Knowing that Ning Huaihuai and Xie Xiaomei were in the company, Xie Tangfeng was more relieved and was not so difficult to deal with.


    Ning Huaihuai sat for a while and saw Li Bin come out and was going to take Xie Xiaomei in. His mobile phone rang. Subconsciously, he looked at Lin Yiqian''s text message.


    "Huai Huai, I know how to help Xie Tangfeng. We''ll see each other in our old place. Trust me."


    Ning Huaihuai was very worried about Xie Tangfeng''s situation, but Xie Tangfeng didn''t tell her the specific situation and didn''t show other emotions about it in front of her. Now seeing Lin Yiqian''s text message, Ning Huaihuai thought, how can Lin Yiqian be a person in the mall and should know something.


    Xie Xiaomei saw Ning Huaihuai get up and sit down again. She was also curious, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    Ning Huaihuai turned to look at Xie Xiaomei, put away his emotions and smiled at Xie Xiaomei. "Little sister, I''m fine. Your brother should be very busy now. I''ll make him a cup of coffee. Go and see if Li Bin needs help."


    "My sister-in-law is considerate. I''ll go now." Ning Huai thought of a way to get Xie Xiaomei away. Xie Xiaomei didn''t doubt him and directly stood up to find Li Bin.


    Seeing that Xie Xiaomei was out of sight, Ning Huaihuai picked up her mobile phone, looked at the president''s office, sighed, secretly made up his mind and left the company.


    Ning Huaihuai knew that if Xie Tangfeng knew, he would not let himself go, but now Ning Huaihuai also wanted to do something for Xie Tangfeng. He went out alone and made sure that no one followed. Ning Huaihuai took a taxi to his destination.


    When Ning Huaihuai arrived, Lin Yiqian was already 9 waiting there. Seeing Ning Huaihuai coming in, Lin Yiqian looked a little happy.


    "Huaihuai, you''re here." looking at Lin Yiqian''s eager eyes, Ning Huaihuai frowned slightly. I don''t know when to start. Lin Yiqian is not the person she knows.


    "Yiqian, I don''t have much time. My people have come. You can tell me what I want to know." Ning Huaihuai didn''t sit down, but directly said to Lin Yiqian. She knew she had to go back early so that Xie Tangfeng wouldn''t find her missing.


    Lin Yiqian felt the anxiety in Ning Huaihuai''s tone. She clenched her fist secretly, but her face was still as usual. She smiled gently at Ning Huaihuai. "Huai Huai, it''s not easy for me to get these news. Can''t you sit down and go with me for a cup of coffee? It''s not so anxious."


    At last, Lin Yiqian''s face looked hurt. Ning Huaihuai realized that he was too nervous about Xie Tangfeng and forgot to consider Lin Yiqian''s feelings. Lin Yiqian was right. He was really impolite.


    After finishing his emotions a little, Ning Huaihuai sat down and looked at Lin Yiqian who had already fed her some good coffee. He felt some emotion, but she soon covered it up.


    "Sorry, Yiqian, I''m too anxious. You slowly tell me what the situation is and how I can help him. You know, right?" Ning Huai thought about the content of Lin Yiqian''s short message with her and went straight to the subject.


    Lin Yiqian saw Ning Huaihuai''s tension in his eyes. He felt uncomfortable, but he didn''t show it. From the moment Ning Huaihuai entered the door, Lin Yiqian had no intention to say anything to Ning Huaihuai.


    "Huai Huai, listen to me. You don''t care about Xie Tangfeng this time. You can''t care if you come back to me. Only I can protect you. He can''t thank Tangfeng." Lin Yiqian said these words to Ning Huaihuai, and his heart was much easier.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t expect to come here with heavy travel. What she heard was Lin Yiqian''s words. She thought Lin Yiqian would rather cherish her as a friend even if he didn''t like Xie Tangfeng. Unexpectedly, she thought too much.


    "Yiqian, I think I made it clear to you that we can''t go back. Why don''t you accept it? Why do you always mention it for other reasons? Last time, this time, I thought you still regarded me as a friend and really planned to tell me something. It turned out that everything was my own idea, and Mi didn''t intend to really help me from beginning to end, Really? "


    Ning Huaihuai was angry for a moment and spoke more seriously. Lin Yiqian was expected. Even if he was sad, he didn''t forget his purpose.


    "Huai Huai, you misunderstood. I didn''t mean that. It''s really not what you think." Lin Yiqian was going to explain something, but Ning Huaihuai suddenly understood. She was still stupid. How could she forget how much Lin Yiqian hated Xie Tangfeng and how could she help him.


    "You''d better not explain. I don''t have so much time, Lin Yiqian. This is the last time I''ve come to you. Please don''t come to me in the future. We''re all well, maybe it''s good for everyone." after that, Ning Huaihuai didn''t look at Lin Yiqian again and got up to leave.


    Lin Yiqian didn''t expect Ning Huaihuai to make such a decision this time. He didn''t even listen to his explanation. He was in a panic for a moment. He was about to hold Ning Huaihuai. He saw that Ning Huaihuai had fallen on the sofa. The small building didn''t know when he had appeared next to Ning Huaihuai. Looking at Lin Yiqian with a smile.

 Chapter 311

    Looking at the sudden emergence of the small building, Lin Yiqian''s eyes are full of anger and impatience. How can this man always break his business at the critical moment.


    "Mr. Lin, why are you looking at me like this? Isn''t that your original intention? Did I guess wrong? Do you really want this woman to leave like this?" Xiaolou looked at Lin Yiqian, and she knew what Lin Yiqian was thinking.


    "Xiaolou, what are you doing? What''s wrong with Huaihuai? It''s agreed that I''ll take her to you, and you won''t intervene?" the dissatisfaction in Lin Yiqian''s tone was obvious, but Xiaolou was unmoved.


    Has the final say, no danger of anything going wrong, but you can''t forget it. Your father himself is trying to kill him, so he shouldn''t have led the matter in Lin Da Xiao''s hands.


    Looking at the complacent look of the woman in front of him, Lin Yiqian frowned, but it seemed that what she said was indeed a fact, and Lin Yiqian could not refute it, but it was not his intention to hurt Ning Huaihuai.


    "Well, now that things are at this point, I must tell you that you must not hurt your feelings, and others, you has the final say."


    Lin Yiqian realized now that killing and Xiaolou didn''t intend to listen to him at all. What he could fight for was that Ning Huaihuai was not in danger.


    When Xiaolou heard Lin Yiqian''s words, he sneered and still didn''t refute him. "That''s right. Lin Da knows less about current affairs as a hero. You know your father''s wishes better than I do. Offending murderer won''t do you any good. Aren''t you afraid of the danger of this woman? Murderer doesn''t involve innocent people. You can rest assured."


    Hearing this, Lin Yiqian was relieved, then looked at the little woman who had been gone for a while on the sofa and sighed slightly. There was no way. Who made her the person Xie Tangfeng cared about most? This time, Lin Yiqian was destined to be sorry for Ning Huaihuai.


    "Well, remember what you promised me. I don''t care about Xie Tangfeng. Ning Huaihuai must be intact." Lin Yiqian stressed again, and the small building just smiled. "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you the truth."


    "What should we do now?" Lin Yiqian insisted that they had already made plans for the small building, otherwise they wouldn''t know that he and Ning Huaihuai met here at such a right time.


    "Of course, take her away. When Xie Tangfeng receives the news, the good play will begin, won''t it?" the smile on Xiao Lou''s face doesn''t decrease. Thinking of Xie Tangfeng''s dilemma, Lin Yiqian will have a trace of expectation. If Xie Tangfeng is gone, will Ning Huaihuai return to him again.


    "OK, I''ll come with you." said Lin Yiqian. He was about to go forward and pick up Ning Huaihuai, but he was stopped by the small building, "Lin Dashao, leave the rest to me. On the one hand, your father doesn''t want you to come forward. On the other hand, I don''t want to see you very much. Besides, aren''t you worried about the safety of this woman? I can assure you that we won''t hurt her. Are you satisfied? I''m also for your sake."


    Xiao Lou is so eloquent that Lin Yiqian knows he can''t say it. Obviously, they don''t intend to let Lin Yiqian participate in this action. Although what Xiao Lou said doesn''t agree with him, Lin Yiqian knows in his heart that what Xiao Lou said is his father''s meaning, and Lin Yiqian can''t violate it. He can''t refute it.


    "OK, remember what you promised me. I''ll wait for your news." Lin Yiqian knew that it was useless to say more, and the small building didn''t stay long. Before Lin Yiqian said anything, he left with Ning Huaihuai.


    Lin Yiqian thought about the next thing and didn''t know what would happen. Looking at the disappearing back of the small building, he also turned and left.


    Red sister came down from upstairs and saw Lin Yiqian. The people next to her flashed by. Red sister seemed to see Ning Huaihuai, but she soon disappeared. She hurried downstairs and stopped Lin Yiqian.


    "President Lin." heard the voice behind him. Lin Yiqian stopped and turned to see the man.


    Seeing sister Hong, Lin Yiqian was stunned and looked at the direction in which she came down. It seemed that she had just come down, but she didn''t see Ning Huaihuai. Otherwise, according to Lin Yiqian''s understanding, sister Hong wouldn''t be this reaction now. Thinking of here, Lin Yiqian was a lot more relaxed.


    "Sister Hong, what a coincidence. You''re coming to have coffee too?" Lin Yiqian put on his face a warm smile as usual, which made her a little trance. If the person just now was Ning Huaihuai, Lin Yiqian wouldn''t be so calm now. I think he was wrong.


    "Yes, when I met a friend, I didn''t expect that Lin always had such interest. She recommended me here with her heart." red sister seemed to say casually. Lin Yiqian''s expression was as usual, without any waves. Red sister''s eyes were dark, but her face didn''t show it.


    "Very good. My company has something else to do. See you later." Lin Yiqian was in a hurry to leave. He didn''t know why. He always felt that sister Hong was strange.


    Red elder sister didn''t stop, "Mr. Lin, hurry up and don''t waste time with me." then he smiled at Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian nodded, didn''t stay any more, and turned away. After all, he didn''t have a friendship with this red elder sister.


    When sister Hong watched Lin Yiqian leave, her smile immediately gathered a lot. She didn''t have time to think about it, so she quickly called Xie Tangfeng. If she was right, the man just now was Ning Huaihuai or was helped away. The more calm Lin Yiqian was, the more fishy things were. Otherwise, how could Lin Yiqian be so calm about Ning Huaihuai, unless she pretended to be.


    Although sister Hong disagrees with Lin Yiqian''s character, she can still see clearly his mind on Ning, which must be fishy.


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng handled the mail at hand, he received a call from sister Hong and looked at the caller ID. Xie Tangfeng frowned. Sister Hong hasn''t contacted him for a long time. The connection between them has always been about Ning Huaihuai. Why did sister Hong call at this time?


    Thinking so, Xie Tangfeng looked in the direction Ning Huaihuai was sitting, but he didn''t see the figure he was thinking about. Xie Tangfeng suddenly became nervous. He didn''t have time to think more, so he picked up sister Hong''s words.


    "Hey, what''s the matter?" the anxiety in Xie Tangfeng''s tone was well covered up by himself. Sister Hong didn''t recognize it. She didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "President Xie, is Huaihuai with you now?" the anxiety in sister Hong''s tone was undisguised, and Xie Tangfeng frowned. Is there anything really wrong with his Huaihuai?


    "If you have something to say, don''t be fussy." the impatience in Xie Tangfeng''s tone is obvious, and sister Hong doesn''t dare to joke. After all, it''s about Ning Huaihuai. No one is more relaxed than anyone.


    "I saw Lin Yiqian just now. It seems that Huaihuai passed by in a flash. It seems that he was taken away. I don''t know if I was wrong. You should quickly confirm whether Huaihuai is there."


    "Where are you?" Xie Tangfeng now got up and left the office. He turned around where Ning Huaihuai sat just now. I didn''t see Ning Huaihuai''s figure.


    "I have coffee on the other side. Huaihuai was taken from here just now." without hesitation, sister Hong immediately told Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng hung up and immediately called Li Bin.

 Chapter 312

    Li Bin is paying attention to all the trends of the company. Xie Xiaomei looks at him seriously and doesn''t want to add trouble to him. Moreover, Xie Xiaomei''s software is good, so she asks Li Bin if she needs help.


    Gave her a computer and told her something. Xie Xiaomei had a quick understanding and soon helped Li Bin deal with it. They indulged in their work and forgot Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai.


    When Li Bin heard Xie Tangfeng''s call, he had no time to think more, so he rushed out.


    "President, you''re looking for me." Li Bin was a little tired, but when he saw Xie Tangfeng''s face, he threw a little tired out of the sky. I have to say that Xie Tangfeng''s face is much more terrible than tired.


    "Where''s the good treasure?" the serious Li Bin in Xie Tangfeng''s tone listened clearly. Hearing Xie Tangfeng''s question, Li Bin subconsciously looked at the sofa that Ning Huaihuai sat with Xie Xiaomei just now. At the moment, it was really empty.


    Hearing the news, Xie Xiaomei also came out to look at her brother. Looking at the situation, she must have lost her sister-in-law. Xie Xiaomei patted her head in frustration.


    "My brain, my sister-in-law asked me to help Li Bin. Why did I forget to look at my sister-in-law." looking at the appearance of Xie Xiaomei and Li Bin, Xie Tangfeng knew that sister Hong was right. The person she saw must be Ning Huaihuai. It was too late to think about it. Xie Tangfeng immediately left the company and drove to the other side for coffee.


    Li Bin looked at the situation and followed up. This is a special case. He must follow Xie Tangfeng. Maybe it''s the other party''s plan.


    Xie Xiaomei knew she was in trouble and went with Li Bin. Li Bin wanted Xie Xiaomei to stay, but Xie Xiaomei didn''t listen to him. There was no way. Li Bin had to take her.


    When Xie Tangfeng arrived, sister Hong was long gone and was about to get off. Xie Tangfeng received an email in which Ning was unconscious. Seeing this scene, Xie Tangfeng corrected his whole heart and hammered the steering wheel irritably.


    As soon as Li Bin arrived, he received a call from Xie Tangfeng: "Li Bin, check the monitoring of the other bank''s coffee and see who took Huai."


    Just about to hang up, Xie Tangfeng received another email, "President Xie, don''t bother. This is our position. You are allowed to come alone. You are not allowed to tell anyone or bring anyone. You are limited to come within an hour. If you have any small moves, I don''t guarantee the safety of this beauty."


    Looking at the content of the email, Xie Tangfeng''s expression was extremely cloudy. Looking at the positioning on the email, if Xie Tangfeng didn''t take Ning Huaihuai into account, he really wanted to ask someone to blow it up immediately.


    "Li Bin, forget it. You don''t have to check. Don''t follow me and take your little sister back to the company."


    Xie Tangfeng finished. He hung up the phone. Li Bin was stunned when he received such a task. Suddenly he understood something. He immediately turned around with Xie Xiaomei back to the company. Xie Xiaomei should not understand, "Li Bin, what are you doing? My brother''s direction is not the company. Why do you take me back? I want to find my brother and my sister-in-law."


    Xie Xiaomei''s mood at the moment is also extremely nervous. She thinks it''s all because of her negligence. Ning Huaihuai has something to do. Li Bin can''t explain so much to Xie Xiaomei at this time. He knows that Xie Tangfeng needs his help now. He must be calm enough.


    "Miss, I know what I''m doing now. What I''m doing is for the president and miss Ning. Would you please let me drive well for their safety?" Li Bin became nervous and her tone was a little serious. Xie Xiaomei knew that she was making trouble for no reason and gradually calmed down.


    She said that Li Bin would not just take her back, regardless of her brother and sister-in-law.


    When Xiaolou took Ning Huaihuai to find kill, kill had been waiting for them for a long time. "Xiaolou, it''s a little slow." killer knew Xiaolou and never delayed his work. At this time, he was ten minutes later than his scheduled time.


    Xiaolou knows that she can''t escape killing her eyes. Yes, she did give Lin Yiqian and Ning Huaihuai ten minutes to appear. Originally, killing meant that Ning Huaihuai would bring him back as soon as he appeared. However, Xiaolou has been with Lin Yiqian for so long, it''s not impossible to give him some time.


    "In China, I still rely on Lin Yiqian to give Lin a little face. I don''t think it''s too much. Besides, it won''t delay. Do you think so, my adult killer?" Xiaolou said, putting down Ning Huaihuai, walked slowly to the killer and leaned against him.


    The killer turned sideways to avoid her, and one hand grabbed her chin: "that beautiful little building lady, don''t make any more decisions in the future." then, the hand made more efforts, felt the warning of the killer, the little building stepped back, subconsciously shrunk and changed into a calm face.


    "I see, killing adults will not happen next time, so what should this woman do?" looking at Ning Huaihuai in a coma, a trace of resentment flashed in the eyes of the small building.


    Hearing the words of the small building, the killer turned to Xiang Ning Huaihuai. He was really beautiful. No wonder he could fascinate Xie Tangfeng. Originally, he didn''t plan to fight this time. He was satisfied to use this woman to lure Xie Tangfeng over. He solved Xie Tangfeng in this way.


    "What to do? Xie Tangfeng is a good opponent. I like it. If he is destined to be buried here, as a person who appreciates him, I think it is my greatest respect for him to let his lover bury him. There is a saying in your China, ''live in the same bed and die in the same cave'', which is also a success, isn''t it?"


    After finishing his words, Xiaolou looked at him incredulously: "kill adult, you mean I have no opinion, but have you forgotten that Lin Yiqian''s request has left Ning Huaihuai unharmed, and you have asked me to promise him."


    Unexpectedly, Xiaolou was so naive that she smiled: "when did our Xiaolou become so kind and soft hearted, or treat a woman who is more beautiful than herself? This is not the character of Xiaolou."


    The murderer said jokingly that the Xiaolou was not half embarrassed when she was exposed. Yes, she may not like Ning Huaihuai to live. Sure enough, the murderer knew her.


    "Kill adults, that''s what you say, but Xiaolou is not a sensible person. Since this business belongs to the Lin family, what we should listen to should also be the words of the Lin family?" Xiaolou doesn''t matter. Thinking of Lin Yiqian''s determination, Xiaolou is a little worried about whether it''s against the rules.


    "Lin family? Lin Yiqian is just a suckling boy. What does he know? This business, to be exact, is his father''s. You know better than me what Ning Huaihuai did to Lin Yiqian and what attitude of the Lin family? Stay Ning Huaihuai? I didn''t receive such orders. As for Lin Yiqian, do you think he took care of me?" he said frivolously, Xiaolou heard the meaning of it. No wonder she asked her to bring Ning Huaihuai directly. It turned out that killing didn''t intend to leave Ning Huaihuai alive.


    "Well, I see. Thank you for killing adults. Look at the credit this time. Take me back to the headquarters when it''s done." Xiaolou thought for a moment. If she can''t stay in the Lin family, it''s just a good time to go back to the headquarters.


    Killer didn''t take Xiaolou''s words to heart and nodded at will, but Xiaolou was already smiling.

 Chapter 313

    Ning Huaihuai was confused. He just heard someone talking. He had an extraordinary headache. When he opened his eyes, he saw two people he didn''t know staring at him. Ning Huaihuai looked at the surrounding scene and didn''t know what it was for a while.


    Isn''t she with Lin Yiqian? When did you come here? Does Xie Tangfeng know? How long has it been? A series of questions appeared in Ning Huaihuai''s mind. Before she had time to think about it, the strange man and woman came together.


    "Yo, wake up, it doesn''t look as weak as I thought." when Xiaolou saw Ning Huaihuai wake up, he grabbed Ning Huaihuai''s hand and took the opportunity to put a miniature bomb on her, just in case.


    Her movements Ning Huaihuai didn''t notice. She was just curious about what the man wanted. "Who are you? Why am I here? What''s going on?"


    Ning Huaihuai woke up a little and asked her questions, because the two Ren didn''t say anything to her since she woke up. Ning Huaihuai was really a little confused.


    Naturally, the small building was too lazy to explain to her, but the killer looked at Xie Tangfeng''s positioning and aroused a playful smile. It''s still early. Isn''t it too boring not to do something.


    Thinking so, killer stood up and thought about Ning Huaihuai, walked over and grabbed Ning Huaihuai''s chin. He wanted to see what kind of woman Xie Tangfeng was willing to take such a big risk to see him.


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly had a bad feeling when he saw that both of them were not going to pay attention to her.


    "Sir, since you brought me here, you should always let me know what''s going on. It''s in line with the rules, isn''t it? Isn''t it inappropriate to be so silent and groundless?"


    After thinking about it carefully, Ning Huaihuai already had some ideas in his heart, and some were annoyed why he was unprepared.


    I didn''t expect Ning Huaihuai to be so articulate. He was still a little surprised. "You have a big voice. I need to explain when I bring someone here? I''m afraid you think too much, miss."


    Murderer finally spoke, but Ning Huaihuai heard a trace of coldness in his tone. The man gave her a completely different feeling from Xie Tangfeng. A simple sentence came out of his mouth, like hell Shura.


    But Ning Huaihuai is not stupid. He knows that their purpose is Xie Tangfeng. He looks at the two people in front of him. Ning Huaihuai thinks again if Xie Tangfeng really matches them, will there be a chance of winning.


    The killer saw Ning Huaihuai''s mind and sneered indifferently. The woman was really naive. "Miss Ning, I advise you to stay here. You don''t have to think about anything else. It''s no use thinking about it. After all, how much Xie Tangfeng cares about you, you know better than me, don''t you?"


    Ning Huaihuai was thinking intently, and the killer suddenly opened his mouth. What he said still cooled Ning Huaihuai from the beginning to the end. It turned out that their goal was really Xie Tangfeng. Unexpectedly, they dragged him down in the end. However, Ning Huaihuai also knew that this was not the time to think about it. These two people just brought themselves over, didn''t do anything to themselves, and didn''t even have a tie, Maybe they have no experience? Later, Ning Huaihuai also felt that her idea at this time was very funny, but now, she didn''t realize it and only thought about Xie Tangfeng.


    "Well, sir, let me tell you the truth. Xie Tangfeng and I are not what you think. In fact, he doesn''t care about me at all. He''s worried because I took his sister away. I''m not a few people who know about our affairs. We all know how much Xie Tangfeng hated me before. Now everything is just for you to see. In fact, he doesn''t care about me at all."


    Ning Huaihuai said with sincerity, just like letting the people in front of her believe her words. However, in fact, killing is not fooled at all. After all, there are small buildings. As soon as Ning Huaihuai finished speaking, the small building laughed.


    Ning Huaihuai was surprised, or forced himself to calm down, and then turned to look at the flirtatious woman standing beside him. The small building noticed Ning Huaihuai''s eyes and smiled even more, "Miss Ning, have you forgotten what you just said to Lin Yiqian in the cafe? I didn''t fall a word and heard it clearly. At that time, you didn''t say that, did you?"


    Xiao Lou said that the wind was light and the clouds were light, but Ning Huaihuai was already a little guilty, but she still didn''t show it on her face. She knew that the person in front of her looked harmless, but she couldn''t take it lightly.


    "Now that you''ve heard it, you should also know that I don''t like Lin Yiqian. Of course, it''s true to say these words to make him die. After all, people with clear eyes know that compared with Xie Tangfeng, the Lin family is nothing now, isn''t it? Of course I want to choose a good backer for myself. Lin Yiqian must break clean, isn''t it?"


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t know he had never talked before. Anyway, she was stunned with Xiaolou. They may really know that Ning Huaihuai was just making excuses, but her sincere face really made them think about the authenticity of this matter. If so, Xie Tangfeng was also very poor.


    "Woman, you don''t have to work hard. Whether it''s true or false, let''s see for a while. Isn''t it over if Xie Tangfeng really appears?" it''s obvious that she doesn''t want to listen to Ning Huaihuai anymore, but Ning Huaihuai still hasn''t finished. She was going to say more, so she felt the small building patting her on the shoulder.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the small building curiously. The small building pointed to a remote control in her hand and the micro bomb on Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai saw it at this meeting, and there was no sound in her mouth. This scene was deja vu. I don''t know why, the scene in her dream reappeared in Ning Huaihuai''s mind, and she suddenly panicked, Not worried about herself, but about Xie Tangfeng.


    "You..."


    Seeing that Ning Huaihuai''s anger had obviously dissipated a lot, the small building smiled and raised the remote control in Ning Huaihuai''s hand. "Miss Ning, how about you? Stay still and don''t think about what you have or don''t have. Otherwise, my hand shook and hurt you. I can''t guarantee it. Do you say it?"


    Xiao Lou''s face was smiling. It was so beautiful. Ning Huaihuai looked cold now. Sure enough, her cleverness was useless. How could they be bewitched by her three or two words.


    "Well, I won''t say it, and you don''t have to stare at me. I''d better cherish my life. Don''t worry." Ning Huaihuai knew that he had no hope, and didn''t want to spend more words. He calmed down, his mind turned rapidly, thinking about all the countermeasures he could think of.


    The killer looked at Ning Huaihuai, calmed down, smiled complacently, got up and went out of the room. Xie Tangfeng''s woman was really interesting. He looked forward to what would happen next.


    Xiaolou saw the killer go out and followed him. Ning Huaihuai saw a trace of tenderness in her eyes. Ning Huaihuai seemed to understand something.


    The small building turned around and touched Ning Huaihuai''s eyes. She immediately changed into a fierce face. She didn''t like this woman. She may have gotten along with Lin Yiqian more. She was really dissatisfied with Ning Huaihuai, and Ning Huaihuai''s eyes that saw through her now made her very unhappy.


    "Miss Ning, I said, be calm, or I''ll really shake my hand, but there''s no room."

 Chapter 314

    The threat of the small building is full. Ning Huaihuai doesn''t understand it. Ning Huaihuai also sees that the small building has been exposed. This performance is expected.


    Knowing that it would be no good for him to argue with the small building again, Ning Huaihuai simply shut up, observed the situation in front of him, and looked carefully. Ning Huaihuai was even more flustered. This place was indeed an abandoned factory.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at the location and soared all the way. He soon came to the designated place. When Xie Tangfeng saw his figure, he smiled. Sure enough, the woman''s words were untrustworthy. Isn''t Xie Tangfeng still here.


    After Xie Tangfeng arrived, he looked around. The land was bought by the Lin family. He was not surprised to choose it here. Thinking of Ning Huaihuai''s current situation, Xie Tangfeng had no time to think so much and went inside.


    As soon as he walked in, someone grabbed Xie Tangfeng''s clothes. He was surprised and turned to see sister Hong. He was motioning him not to speak.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t expect that sister Hong also followed, which made a difference to her.


    "Why are you here?" Xie Tangfeng lowered his voice and looked at sister Hong.


    When sister Hong came out of the cafe, she just saw Ning Huaihuai being dragged into the car. She followed. She was going to inform Xie Tangfeng, and saw that Xie Tangfeng also came.


    "I followed them here. Huaihuai is right here, Mr. Xie. What shall we do now?" red sister didn''t think there was any problem, but Xie Tangfeng heard it was wrong. She killed a person who was so cautious. Red sister was so inexperienced that she was allowed to follow. She didn''t know it unless he was intentional.


    Thinking of this, Xie Tangfeng frowned. What does this killer want to do.


    "Go back quickly. I can handle it. You can''t help here. There may be danger." Xie Tangfeng''s tone didn''t take a trace of temperature, and sister Hong shivered.


    However, Ning Huaihuai has always been very interesting to red sister. Red sister won''t leave her at this time, so if Xie Tangfeng gets it, red sister won''t listen.


    "Tang Feng, I can''t go. After all, I''m still pregnant. There are many people and many helpers inside. Isn''t that right?" red sister looked at Xie Tangfeng with some firmness in her eyes. She really wanted to help.


    However, Xie Tangfeng knew that sister Hong was useless here. Instead, she would take herself in.


    "Forget it, time is running out, and I won''t waste more words with you. MI, hurry and leave the matter here to me. With me, Xie Tangfeng, I won''t let my woman have anything to do, and I won''t let you rush ahead."


    After that, Xie Tangfeng pushed away sister Hong and walked in. Sister Hong looked at Xie Tangfeng''s back and stamped her feet, but she didn''t know what to do. After all, she didn''t know the situation and didn''t want to help. Maybe Xie Tangfeng was right. Staying alone would only cause trouble. She still believed Xie Tangfeng and went first.


    Thinking of this, red sister was about to turn around and leave when she heard a voice from a high place, "Yo, President Xie is coming. Why did you bring an old lover with you? This is President Xie''s praise to me." after killing, she laughed and laughed. At this time, someone had come out of the dark to stop red sister. Red sister really couldn''t go now.


    A trace of fear flashed across red sister''s face, but Xie Tangfeng expected all this. He knew that killing could not be unaware of red sister''s existence, and so did the fact.


    At the moment, two people in black appeared around sister Hong and Xie Tangfeng. Killer still looked at them from high with a smile.


    "Kill me, don''t involve so many things between you and me. Let them go back and I''ll let you deal with them. I''m Xie Tangfeng''s word." anyway, Xie Tangfeng thinks that men''s things, involving women, are despised by him.


    The killer heard Xie Tangfeng''s words and laughed, "President Xie, I didn''t come out the first day. Are you too naive? Do you think I listened to you so much?"


    The sarcasm in the killing tone is full. Xie Tangfeng is very uncomfortable. What does killing mean? He''s not the only target of falling out. Xie Tangfeng?


    "Well, take President Xie and his old lover up. I''m looking forward to the next emotional drama." after killing, he turned back inside. The people below were not idle and took Xie Tangfeng upstairs with sister Hong.


    Ning Huaihuai heard a voice in the room and knew that Xie Tangfeng was coming. He came up with a voice to tell him not to mind himself and go, but the small building had already made her unable to make a voice. Ning Huaihuai could only pray that Xie Tangfeng could hear her voice.


    And kill an old lover. Ning Huaihuai knows that sister Hong is there, but how can sister Hong suddenly appear? This series of questions give Ning Huaihuai a headache. She doesn''t know what will happen next, which makes her a little flustered.


    While wandering, Ning Huaihuai had heard the familiar voice. Sure enough, Xie Tangfeng came.


    "Kill, haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you giving me this gift? It''s not authentic?" in a short time, Xie Tangfeng had a plan.


    "President Xie, I want you to be reunited with your two women. Isn''t it a big gift?" she knew that Xie Tangfeng had nothing to rely on now. It''s a little unscrupulous.


    Red sister soon saw the situation in front of her. In Xie Tangfeng''s tone, the man with yellow hair and blue eyes who spoke pure Chinese must be difficult to provoke. Ning Huaihuai helped her so much. At this time, what red sister can do is to ensure her safety.


    "Wait a minute, what are you talking about? Two women? Sir, I must tell you that Xie Tangfeng has only me from beginning to end. He came here because he knew I was here, and I came here to see Ning Huaihuai joke. Do you really think the person Tang Feng likes is Ning Huaihuai?"


    Red sister is the kind of person who is so beautiful that she is bright and domineering. This statement came out of red sister''s mouth. It is inexplicable that she has some credibility. He narrowed his eyes when he thought of Xie Tangfeng''s affair with red sister. He really heard it.


    "Oh? Really? President Xie?" murderer didn''t look at red sister, but turned to Xie Tangfeng. As soon as red sister opened her mouth, Xie Tangfeng knew what she wanted to do, but how could he let a woman bear these for him? Besides, Huai must be nearby. If she heard it, she would be sad.


    She was about to deny it, but sister Hong didn''t give him a chance, so she said again, "why, sir, don''t you believe it? It''s also true. There''s a lot of controversy between them. If I were you, I don''t believe it. However, you should have heard of the Heirloom jade pendant of the Xie family. Now it''s on me. Doesn''t that explain the problem?"


    Sister Hong said this without blinking. Xie Tangfeng frowned slightly and looked at sister Hong. But the killer widened his eyes. "What are you talking about? The jade pendant is on you?"


    People in the Tang family''s jade pendant road know that it is not an ordinary thing for the Tang family. If the jade pendant is really on sister Hong, the identity of this woman is a little interesting.


    Sister Hong always knew that the jade pendant was a big deal, but Ning Huaihuai didn''t want to go back later. After all, they were people who saved each other''s lives, and sister Hong always took it with her, which was of great use.


    "Yes, what about me? Believe it. It''s no use taking Ning Huaihuai away. I''m the one Xie Tangfeng loves."

 Chapter 315

    Red elder sister looked at murderer, and she could see that murderer had believed her words. She planned to strike while the iron was hot and let murderer release Ning Huaihuai.


    "President Xie, I didn''t see it. I''m ashamed to protect my women so well." there was no fluctuation in the killing tone, and no one knew what he meant.


    "Kill, I told you, there''s no need to involve women in our affairs, no matter what. I''ve come, you let them go back, and I''ll talk to you about our affairs." Xie Tangfeng''s face was cold, but kill didn''t care.


    "President Xie, I advise you to calm down. After all, it''s you who are trapped now, don''t you think so?" Xie Tangfeng''s move really doesn''t work for him after sitting in the position of killing the first killer for so long.


    "Well, well, Xiaolou, bring people out," said the killer. Xie Tangfeng and sister Hong were sweating.


    Ning Huaihuai listened to their conversation clearly in the room. She knew that sister Hong was trying to save her, but she couldn''t let sister Hong take such a risk. She had done enough for her. There was no need to catch herself for her.


    Hearing Xie Tangfeng''s ambiguous tone, Ning Huaihuai felt some heartache. She better understood Xie Tangfeng''s sincerity to her, but would Xie Tangfeng really not be upset when she pushed sister Hong into the fire pit.


    In his wild thoughts, he heard the killing voice. Ning Huaihuai knew that he meant himself. Sure enough, as soon as the killing voice fell, the small building pulled Ning Huaihuai up and walked out.


    When Xie Tangfeng heard the killing words, he well covered up his inner tension and looked in the direction of the footsteps, waiting for his thoughts to appear.


    Ning Huaihuai raised her eyes and saw the figure of Xie Tangfeng and sister Hong. She was very grateful to these two very important people, but she didn''t want them to be hurt because of herself.


    "Well, now that there are all people, you can discuss it yourself. President Xie, you must know my purpose. You probably can''t go, but I''m not unreasonable. You can choose one of these two women to be buried with you and the other, and I can let her go back."


    After killing, he sat down and looked at Xie Tangfeng. When he made a choice, he really wanted to see if Xie Tangfeng would choose and how to choose.


    Xie Tangfeng has never been a person who accepts other people''s arrangements. His words have 7 made him feel very uncomfortable. Let him choose? Is there any misunderstanding about him.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few years, but your tone is getting louder and louder. In my territory, you are so unscrupulous and murderous. Have you forgotten that your headquarters is not in China. If I like, you are likely to go back this time and you won''t find the door of your headquarters." Xie Tangfeng refused to bow his head to murdering even under such circumstances.


    "President Xie, I admire your courage so much. Don''t blame me for being rude at this time, Xiaolou." as soon as murderer opened his mouth, Xiaolou pressed the remote control in his hand. Ning Huaihuai''s miniature bomb immediately lit the red light, which frightened Xie Tangfeng.


    "Kill, what are you doing?! let her go." seeing Ning Huaihuai''s bomb, Xie Tangfeng has no reason to speak of.


    "President Xie. I gave you a chance. If you don''t choose, it''s meaningless. I can only find some stimulation myself, can''t I? There''s still an hour. In an hour, it will turn into ashes. President Xie, do you want to gamble?"


    The killer is still smiling, as it is now. He could have killed Xie Tangfeng in this way. However, it''s rare to meet such an opponent. It''s a certainty. Killing really makes up for the heart. Xie Tangfeng died like this.


    "How to bet?" Xie Tangfeng looked at the killer and wondered what he wanted to do. But thinking of Ning Huaihuai''s bomb, Xie Tangfeng was very worried.


    "I knew President Xie was a happy man. I don''t lack guns and ammunition here. I know President Xie is good. We''re better than the last few games. If you win, I''ll let you cut a thread. If I win, the time will be reduced by ten minutes. What do you think?"


    Xie Tangfeng knew that Xie Tangfeng would agree, because he had no other choice. Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning with worried eyes and accepted the challenge of killing. He couldn''t give up.


    "OK, I promise you, but I''d like to make a bet. If the bomb is safely removed, you let us go. You''ll fail this time."


    Looking at the indisputable look on Xie Tangfeng''s face, he was fearless. The bomb was designed by himself. He is very confident. Even if Xie Tangfeng is a genius, he always has a weakness. He doesn''t believe it. Xie Tangfeng really has such good luck.


    "What has the final say?" he said. "Thank you for your advice." he said that he would not have to worry about this at his time. Besides, Xie Tong Feng had not been behoove.


    "Tell me, than what." watching the passage of time, Xie Tangfeng was a little worried, but the killer looked indifferent. He stood up slowly and strolled around in front of Ning Huaihuai and sister Hong before standing in front of Xie Tangfeng.


    "Well, the first item, I think we can imitate our predecessors and set up a gun. It is said that President Xie has also experienced special training. In this way, it is not my bullying, is it?"


    As soon as the killing voice fell, his subordinates immediately moved up two tables, and the things had been put away for them. It seems that killing is not a temporary intention.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s start." originally, Xie Tangfeng knew that Xie Tangfeng didn''t dare to do it easily, so he didn''t have any constraints on him. Now Xie Tangfeng has stood beside the table. He looked at it without delay and immediately walked over.


    They seemed to have a tacit understanding. They looked at each other and began to do it. No one took advantage of anyone for a second. People like them disdained to do such small moves.


    Xie Tangfeng hasn''t touched a gun for a long time, but his training quality still made him find the feel quickly. As the first killer, killer is naturally very familiar with this thing, and the speed is amazing. They aimed their guns at each other''s head almost at the same time, but the killer smiled.


    "I can''t imagine that President Xie''s ability is not small. I was careless. I thought that after so many years, President Xie would only give directions in the mall and had long forgotten how to hold the gun." with that, Xie threw down the gun in his hand, but Xie Tangfeng didn''t put it down and still pointed to his head.


    The killer noticed Xie Tangfeng''s action and just smiled. He hadn''t seen the killer pointed at by a gun for so many years. Xie Tangfeng''s action couldn''t scare him, otherwise he wouldn''t put the gun down.


    "Kill, as you can see, I didn''t lose this game, didn''t I?" Xie Tangfeng smiled calmly, but his hand didn''t mean to put it down. His men couldn''t see it anymore, and they had already pointed a gun at Xie Tangfeng. Ning Huaihuai was frightened to see it with sister Hong.


    The killer raised his hand to signal his men to put down the gun, and then slowly moved aside to avoid the muzzle. "President Xie, you didn''t lose, but you didn''t win. I advise you to put down your gun. It''s good for you and me. Otherwise, I''m really afraid that if I''m nervous and something bad happens, it''s not good."

 Chapter 316

    The warning of killing means that it is obvious that if Xie Tangfeng still insists on holding a gun, it will be bad for anyone.


    Xie Tangfeng smiled, put down his gun and looked at the killer. The coldness in his eyes could be felt by everyone present. "Kill, you''re right. Something bad happened. None of us looks good. Let''s listen to you. How do we count this game?"


    Killer smiled and knew that Xie Tangfeng would not be so impulsive, and he would not let Xie Tangfeng have the opportunity to be impulsive.


    "As I said just now, although I didn''t win, I didn''t lose. I don''t want people to say I''m unfair. In this way, I''ll let you cut half of the root, and then I''ll reduce the time for five minutes. What do you think of President Xie?" she looked at Xie Tangfeng with blue eyes, waiting for his answer.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t expect that killing would be such a decision. He clenched his fist for five minutes. It seems that both sides are thankless. Obviously, they should be more passive. Sure enough, killing is killing, worthy of the name of the first killer.


    "How''s it going, President Xie? I''m fair, Xiaolou. Let''s do it." before Xie Tangfeng spoke, the killer had ordered his men to let her do it. Xiaolou didn''t hesitate. He picked up the remote control and directly reduced it for five minutes. Looking at the sudden reduction of time, Xie Tangfeng''s face was cold again.


    I don''t want to be wordy with the killer. Since the killer has been done, Xie Tangfeng won''t give up this opportunity, "it''s my turn. I''ll cut the thread."


    With that, Xie Tangfeng planned to walk towards Ning Huaihuai. Seeing Xie Tangfeng''s action, he went directly to stop him.


    "President Xie, you are going in the wrong direction. The thread cutting is not there."


    Xie Tangfeng frowned and looked at the killer. The killer just gave Xiaolou a look. Xiaolou understood and directly took out a box and put it in front of Xie Tangfeng.


    Looking at the big box that suddenly appeared in front of him, Xie Tangfeng had an ominous premonition of what tricks the killer was playing.


    "What do you mean?" Xie Tangfeng had no patience. Seeing less and less time, Xie Tangfeng still had a headache.


    "Oh, look at my memory, how can I forget that there are no scissors for thread cutting, Xiaolou?" murderer didn''t answer Xie Tangfeng''s question, but turned to Xiaolou. Xiaolou looked at murderer like a joke and hesitated to hand the scissors to Xie Tangfeng, although Xiaolou knew that murderer, the so-called first killer, never played cards according to the routine, But the operation of constantly handing the murder weapon to the opponent. It''s also the first time to see Xiaolou. It''s arrogant enough.


    "President Xie, you''ve got the scissors. Now I''ll show you the line of this bomb. I think you will be amazed at my smart mind." with that, he went to Xie Tangfeng and helped him open the box in front of him.


    Seeing the scene in the box, Xie Tangfeng frowned more tightly. He could wrap his smile into such a regular ball. Killing really needs some brains. Xie Tangfeng''s face was worse.


    Seeing Xie Tangfeng''s reaction, he nodded with satisfaction. He was very satisfied. What he wanted was this effect. Sure enough, her efforts were not in vain.


    "President Xie, let''s start, half root. Time doesn''t wait. We still have several rounds. President Xie wants to make a quick decision." after killing, he no longer looked at Xie Tangfeng, but turned to Ning Huaihuai.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at the mess in front of him and frowned tightly. He didn''t know that killing such a pervert could make a miniature bomb like this. Sure enough, he didn''t intend to let them leave at the beginning, but in this case, Xie Tangfeng wouldn''t give up any chance.


    "OK, I see." Xie Tangfeng stared closely. Once he made a mistake, the explosion was also possible. He saw a line and cut it directly without hesitation. Cut to half, killer accurately held his hand and stopped his movement.


    "Well, President Xie, keep your word. Say half and half. Don''t you think I''ve only lost five minutes." killer said indifferently. Xie Tangfeng also put down the scissors and turned his head to give Ning Huaihuai a reassuring look.


    Ning Huaihuai started with the competition between them just now. Her heart was in her throat. She was really afraid that Xie Tangfeng was not better than killing. After all, this was not Xie Tangfeng''s strength.


    Now, Ning Huaihuai is also worried about the existence of the miniature bomb on her body. Once it is detonated, she, Xie Tangfeng and Hongjie will not be spared. She can hear it. The man named killer is very confident about his bomb.


    Feeling the worry in Ning Huaihuai''s eyes, Xie Tangfeng gave her a reassuring look, and then took it seriously.


    "What''s the next game?" Xie Tangfeng stared at the murderer. The murderer clapped his hands in a hurry, and a group of his men brought up some things.


    Xie Tangfeng secretly thought about how many people the room had brought, but he didn''t care.


    "President Xie, don''t worry. Of course I have my ideas, you see. These targets are familiar to you?" Xie said and walked forward. Xie Tangfeng looked and knew what he wanted to do.


    "Why, the second game is better than shooting?" Xie Tangfeng said in a positive tone. The killer didn''t deny it. He really wants to compete with shooting. It depends on whether Xie Tangfeng dares.


    "Yes, I heard that President Xie is omnipotent. I want to try it today. If I lose, I''m willing to admit defeat. Let''s start. The rules are very simple. Just shoot right at the target and count on winning." the killing rules are very simple, but Xie Tangfeng frowned. In this way, once the two draw, it will be five minutes less.


    When he was distracted, there was a gunshot in his ear, and the killing had begun. There was no accident. Hit the bull''s-eye. Xie Tangfeng knew that he had no choice, so he had to start the same way. The killer didn''t put down his gun. When Xie Tangfeng raised his gun, he pointed his gun at Xie Tangfeng. Ning Huaihuai saw it clearly. He couldn''t control it and shouted.


    "Tang Feng, be careful." Xie Tangfeng was already concentrating. He was yelled by Ning Huaihuai. His hands trembled. The bullet directly deviated from the bull''s eye. Xie Tangfeng lost this game.


    Killer smiled and put down his gun. "Miss Ning, President Xie is my favorite opponent. How can I do such an immoral thing to him? You shouldn''t interfere with President Xie''s competition. Now, the result has come out, Xiaolou?"


    Xie Tangfeng probably cares most about Ning Huaihuai. When Ning Huaihuai makes a sound, Xie Tangfeng will panic and kill him, but that is to try. Unexpectedly, Xie Tangfeng is really shaking his hands. He is very happy.


    When Xiaolou heard the killing call, he didn''t hesitate and immediately reduced it by ten minutes. The meaning of killing was obvious. Xie Tangfeng lost this game.


    Xie Tangfeng saw that there were only 33 minutes left. His palms were sweating. It would be hard for him to bear it. If it weren''t for her, it wouldn''t be like this.


    The red elder sister watched with horror. She thought, this foreign man is really crazy. The three of them won''t really be killed here.


    "Well, President Xie, don''t worry. There are still several games to compete. There are still 33 minutes left. President Xie doesn''t have to be so nervous. We have plenty of time, don''t we?"


    Xie Tangfeng had nothing to say about the failure just now. He was worried, but there was nothing to do. Seeing that 33 minutes had become 31 minutes, Xie Tangfeng''s face was even more ugly. He looked at the murderer and his eyes were not good.

 Chapter 317

    "Kill, as far as I know, the teaching of your headquarters is not like this. Why do you procrastinate so much? What is the next game? You hurry up and don''t waste time."


    Xie Tangfeng was impatient, but he was still very interested. It is estimated that he only wanted to experience this stimulation. There was only one person to kill. When he saw Xie Tangfeng worried, he was in no good mood.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. President Xie calms down. After all, the dominant power is not President Xie. President Xie still has a better attitude, which affects my mood. I let the small building shake his hand. President Xie is afraid it will be more uncomfortable."


    "Kill, you can''t keep your word." Xie Tangfeng heard the meaning in the kill tone, which was incredible, but after thinking about it, kill really has nothing to do.


    "Of course I mean what I say, but the premise is that President Xie should cooperate." Xie Bian said and took up the fencing suit handed over under his hand. Xie Tangfeng looked even worse when he saw his action. Fencing is not a quick decision. He can''t afford to delay now.


    "President Xie, what are you waiting for? The fencing suit I prepared doesn''t agree with you? But there''s no way. Now there''s only such a condition. President Xie will be aggrieved and start." the murderer''s mind has been determined and ready. Xie Tangfeng also knows that it''s useless to say more, so he doesn''t bother to talk more.


    He picked up his clothes and put them on. The killer didn''t give Xie Tangfeng a chance to breathe, so he called directly. "Since President Xie saves time, let''s start."


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t expect the killer to keep his word. It''s not surprising. He fought directly. The people next to him were still frightened. However, Xie Tangfeng was able to cope with it. He didn''t give free training in the original special training, so these things can''t defeat him.


    The killer didn''t expect Xie Tangfeng to be so difficult to deal with. Seeing Xie Tangfeng pressing step by step, the killer was unable to resist. In this game, the killer lost.


    Xie Tangfeng took off his clothes and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, as long as he didn''t reduce time, he could accept it.


    The killer looked at Xie Tangfeng and smiled. He personally handed Xie Tangfeng a pair of scissors. Xie Tangfeng took it over, looked at the mess of lines, cut the Half Root just now, looked at the bomb on Ning Huaihuai, and didn''t respond. Xie Tangfeng knew he still had half a chance. He carefully looked at the structure of the bomb and looked at the murderer''s face. Xie Tangfeng suddenly realized that this group of lines may only be used to confuse the public. The really important lines will not be so confused. Otherwise, the real author cannot be removed.


    After a careful look, Xie Tangfeng had an idea. He put the scissors on a line that looked insignificant. The killer''s eyes were dark at this time, and he still grabbed Xie Tangfeng''s hand as before. "Well, President Xie, say half root, half root. Next, do we want to continue?"


    Seeing that there were only fifteen minutes left, his intuition told Xie Tangfeng. He just made the right choice. When Xie Tangfeng asked, Xie Tangfeng immediately nodded and of course continued.


    In the last game, it was boxing that killed Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng was not surprised. Although he picked his own strengths, it was not Xie Tangfeng''s weaknesses.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t dare to speak easily since just now. But she never left Xie Tangfeng in her eyes. She knew that with Xie Tangfeng''s ability, he had many opportunities to kill him directly from the world, but Xie Tangfeng still chose a fair game. This is the man she loves. At the critical moment, she didn''t forget her demeanor.


    The two men were in a stalemate in the ring for a long time. Xie Tangfeng only had ten minutes left. They stepped forward a few steps and killed each other. They were still in a stalemate until they hit each other at the same time. The killer retreated a few steps and looked at Xie Tangfeng. They both used a lot of strength for the punch just now.


    "Well, you won this game." the killer took a step back, and Xie Tangfeng didn''t accept it. "It''s not the end, I admit I''m worried, but you don''t want to carry forward your style like this."


    Kill smiled. Sure enough, Xie Tangfeng didn''t disappoint him. After they were ready again, they fought again. As a result, Xie Tangfeng won and kill was convinced.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at the time, immediately ran to the box, picked up scissors and cut the line, and the light on the bomb was indeed dark. Before Xie Tangfeng could relax, he saw another light on the bomb lit up again, this time. Time became twenty minutes. Xie Tangfeng looked at the killer incredulously, "what do you mean?"


    Killer stood up, shrugged his shoulders and looked at Xie Tangfeng. "It seems that President Xie''s luck is not so good. I haven''t found a real line. In that case, I can''t help it. Will President Xie continue?"


    That''s what the killer said, but just now, he had no strength. According to his usual rules, Xie Tangfeng had won, and he could take people away.


    He was convinced that he had lost. The list had success or failure. In the previous rounds of competition, Xie Tangfeng was very suitable for killing. He didn''t intend to embarrass Xie Tangfeng any more. This business was regarded as a failure.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at the killer and was about to come forward. The killer spoke again, "well, President Xie, don''t be nervous. I teased you. You found the right line. In this group of lines, only that one is useful, so you won and can leave. This time, I lost."


    After killing, he made a gesture, and his subordinates stood behind him. Only the small building couldn''t accept the sudden change in front of him. It was clear that the opportunity was in front of him. Why didn''t kill.


    Looking at the small building standing still, the killer glanced at her with a full warning. The small building approached the killer, but he still didn''t put down his things.


    Hearing this, Xie Tangfeng also heard about his rules. No doubt there was him, he hurried to Ning Huaihuai, removed the bomb and put it aside. The time was still jumping. Several people didn''t want to stay for a long time. They were going to leave, and Xie stopped them.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Xie Tangfeng and thought he had changed his mind. He looked at him with a wary face. He noticed Xie Tangfeng''s expression and smiled, "President Xie, don''t be careless. I just want to say that according to the rules, I''ll take my people first. After all, this is your territory. What do you know? It''s not good for us, do you think so?"


    "I know, you go first." Xie Tangfeng knew the meaning of killing, and didn''t intend to embarrass him. If the time was good, he let them go first.


    Kill patted Xie Tangfeng and left with others. No one noticed the expression of the small building. After kill left, Xie Tangfeng breathed a sigh of relief and hugged Ning Huaihuai.


    "Good treasure, don''t leave me again in the future. Do you know? I''m worried if I can''t find you." Ning Huaihuai feels Xie Tangfeng''s real embrace. She has a feeling of survival and hugs Xie Tangfeng. She really doesn''t want to have a second time for such an adventure.


    Looking at the two, sister Hong was relieved. She was out of danger. Seeing that the three are all well now, she admired Xie Tangfeng from the bottom of her heart. After just four rounds, Xie Tangfeng was not inferior to the international first killer. How terrible is this man? She realized more this time that Xie Tangfeng really can''t be provoked or provoked.

 Chapter 318

    Listening to the footsteps of killing, Xie Tangfeng loosened Ning Huaihuai and looked at the bomb that had darkened at some time. Xie Tangfeng smiled. Killing really meant what he said.


    "Well, don''t be tired of it. Although there is no danger, it''s still not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go quickly." sister Hong looked at them and her tone was a little relaxed.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at red sister and was more grateful. She really thanked red sister for her life again and again. It was her luck to have such a friend.


    "Thank you, sister Hong." Ning Huaihuai thanked from the bottom of her heart, and sister Hong just smiled, "Silly girl, you call me sister. We don''t need to be so polite. Besides, I haven''t done anything. Thanks to Xie Tangfeng, isn''t it? Don''t be sensational with me here. Go quickly. If you want to thank me, I don''t mind giving me more big lists in the store."


    Sister Hong smiled like a flower, but Ning Huaihuai was very moved. Looking at the two women talking, Xie Tangfeng picked up Ning Huaihuai and planned to go downstairs. Ning Huaihuai embarrassed and buried her head in Xie Tangfeng''s arms.


    "Tang Feng, you put me down and I can go by myself." Xie Tangfeng didn''t listen to her, ignored her, but continued to go down. Sister Hong followed them and narrowly escaped death. Everyone was in a good mood.


    Killing out of the factory, he turned and looked at the small building, "is the bomb safe?"


    The small building nodded. Killing Bai was relieved to go. Just a few steps later, he heard a loud explosion behind him. There was no need to look back. Killing Bai knew it was his own bomb.


    "Xiaolou, what are you doing?!" killer didn''t expect that Xiaolou dared to act without his order.


    The small building threw down the remote control in his hand and looked at the murderer with a sincere face. "Murderer, do you think that if you kidnapped Ning Huaihuai today, will Xie Tangfeng let you go? Will the Xie family let you go? You talk about morality and morality, no one may appreciate it. As a killer, the king''s way is to never have trouble." Xiaolou said it sincerely, but killer raised his hand and slapped her. When he was going to return, he heard the sound of the helicopter. Killer thought about it and took someone away.


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai came down to the second floor, they heard a loud noise on the roof. Xie Tangfeng heard the news and was going to walk out with Ning Huaihuai, but Ning Huaihuai struggled to jump down from his arms.


    "Tang Feng, red sister is not here." Xie Tangfeng heard Ning Huaihuai''s voice and looked behind him. As expected, there was no red sister, but now, if he didn''t go out as soon as possible, the factory would be in ruins, and they couldn''t escape.


    "I''ll take you out first. Then come back and save sister Hong, OK?" Xie Tangfeng tried to discuss with Ning Huaihuai how Ning Huaihuai would believe him. Although Ning Huaihuai didn''t understand the movement of the bomb, she also knew the urgency of the situation. She was kind to her, so she wouldn''t leave sister Hong alone.


    "Xie Tangfeng, I must go to save sister Hong. I won''t let her stay here. Don''t stop me." said Ning Huaihuai, who was about to go back. During their argument, the building had collapsed. Before Xie Tangfeng spoke, they all lost their voice.


    When Li Bin arrived, he watched the factory become a ruin. Looking at the positioning of Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai''s mobile phone, he knew that they were still inside. As soon as the plane landed, Xie Xiaomei rushed in despite Li Bin''s obstruction.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, where are you?" Xie Xiaomei cried, but Li Bin had no time to take care of her, but forced himself to calm down and search through the ruins with the rescue team.


    After several searches, no figure was found. Li Bin scratched her head in some irritability. Xie Xiaomei was not idle. She cried and looked for it. Suddenly she saw her brother''s mobile phone.


    "Li Bin, Li Bin, come quickly and see if this is my brother''s mobile phone?" Xie Xiaomei''s voice became hoarse. She couldn''t stop her excitement. Her brother''s mobile phone is here. Her brother must be nearby.


    Li Bin took people along the voice and searched. Finally, he found Xie Tangfeng. The accompanying doctor looked, but the injury was too serious and could be saved. Under Xie Tangfeng, he was holding Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai had no trauma, but he had fainted.


    When they found them, they were relieved and planned to send them to the hospital immediately. Ning Huaihuai''s hand moved, hard opened his eyes and looked at Xie Xiaomei.


    "Little sister..." feeling Ning Huaihuai calling her, Xie Xiaomei didn''t dare to delay and quickly bent down to listen.


    "Red sister, and red sister." Ning Huaihuai said laboriously, and Xie Xiaomei didn''t really listen. Li Bin looked at it and cast doubt eyes at Xie Xiaomei.


    "Li Bin, my sister-in-law said there was someone else, you look for it quickly." the rescue team immediately looked for it, and finally found Hongjie more than ten meters away from them. Hongjie had already lost consciousness.


    Dare not delay, Li Bin immediately sent several people to the hospital and sent someone to chase and kill them.


    Xie Xiaomei took the three to the hospital. Li Bin went to deal with the aftermath and didn''t follow. Tang Ninger heard the news and came to accompany Xie Xiaomei. When Xie Xiaomei saw Tang Ninger, she was out of breath crying.


    Downing''er came and Xie Xiaomei began to cry. Li Bin didn''t make it clear on the phone. Downing''er didn''t find out what was going on and didn''t know what to say. She had to comfort Xie Xiaomei on one side.


    Xie Xiaomei finally calmed down. Looking at downing''er, her tears still didn''t stop: "Ning''er, it''s all my fault. My brother and sister-in-law were injured. It''s very serious. Will they be all right?"


    Xie Xiaomei cried out of breath. Downing''er quickly comforted her. Although she didn''t know the specific situation, according to Xie Tangfeng''s ability, Xie Xiaomei must not be to blame.


    "Little sister, don''t cry, ha, don''t blame you. Your brother is so powerful and dotes on you. How can you be willing to cry? Be obedient. If we don''t cry, we''ll be distressed when we see it with your brother." Tang Ninger comforted Xie Xiaomei and hoped that he could contact Li Bin to know what the situation is.


    Xie Xiaomei listened to downing''er''s words. As expected, she calmed down a lot and began to wipe her tears. "Well, well, don''t cry, don''t cry, little sister."


    Downing''er hugged Xie Xiaomei, and Xie Xiaomei slowly calmed down. When downing''er felt that Xie Xiaomei had almost calmed down, he took out a paper and wiped her tears.


    "Little sister, can you tell me something? I''ll be with you." downing''er patted her on the back. Xie Xiaomei was much better.


    "Sister Ning''er, thank you." Xie Xiaomei wiped her tears and apologized to downing''er. Downing''er sighed. Seeing Xie Xiaomei crying like this, she was also distressed. She was such a good little girl.


    "Little sister, can you tell sister Ning''er what happened, what happened to your brother and your sister-in-law, how could this happen?"


    Downing''er spoke slowly, and Xie Xiaomei didn''t intend to hide it from her. "Sister Ning''er, my sister-in-law was in the United States, but she heard that my brother was in danger and had to come back. My mother asked me to accompany my sister-in-law. I was in the company with my sister-in-law, and my sister-in-law supported me and saw them again. That''s it. Someone should want to return them. It''s all my fault, and I''m not optimistic about my sister-in-law."


    Seeing Xie Xiaomei leaving to cry, downing''er quickly comforted, "little sister, it''s all right. It''s not your fault. You can''t stop what your sister-in-law wants to do. It''s really not your fault. Don''t be sad, okay?"

 Chapter 319

    Tang Ninger knows Ning Huaihuai''s temperament. After listening to Xie Xiaomei''s words, he knows that Ning Huaihuai must have deliberately supported Xie Xiaomei. Really, Xie Xiaomei can''t be blamed.


    Downing''er slowly patted Xie Xiaomei on the back. Xie Xiaomei''s eyes were red and red. Downing''er looked distressed. It seems that Xie Xiaomei is really frightened this time. She is so big. Where has she encountered such a situation? When has she not been well protected by Xie''s family.


    "Sister Ning''er, is what you said true?" Xie Xiaomei blamed herself very much at this time. Tang Ning''er''s comfort gave her some reason. Tang Ning''er was relieved to see that she could listen.


    "Of course it''s true, and ah, don''t worry. These doctors are the top in China. Your brother and your sister-in-law will be fine. Don''t cry, ha, good." Tang Ning''er comforted Xie Xiaomei while looking at the direction of the entrance. After so long, Li Bin hasn''t been seen. There won''t be anything wrong.


    After sitting for a while, a nurse came out of the operating room. They quickly stood up and greeted them, "is Xie Tangfeng''s family here?"


    As soon as the nurse''s voice fell, Xie Xiaomei ran over first. "I''m his sister, nurse sister. What''s the matter with my brother? Will it be okay?" Xie Xiaomei looked at the nurse with red eyes, and the nurse frowned and looked around, "are you alone?"


    Xie Xiaomei nodded. She didn''t know what the nurse meant by asking. "What''s the matter? My parents are not in China. It''s the same if you tell me anything."


    "The patient is seriously injured and needs immediate surgery. He was still injured. How could he be so badly injured? Your family members don''t know to pay attention. Hurry to sign with me." the nurse didn''t have time to say more to them and took Xie Xiaomei to sign.


    Downing stood at the door of the operating room and dared not leave, afraid of what else would happen to the other two. But she didn''t feel at ease at this time. Walking around the door of the operating room, Tang Ninger heard a sound of footsteps. Tang Ninger thought it was Li Bin who came back and hurriedly looked back.


    It turned out that as soon as father Xie got the news, he came with mother Xie. Although Tang Ninger had not seen father Xie, he knew it when he saw Mother Xie. The two old men came over and Tang Ninger hurriedly welcomed him.


    "Aunt, aren''t you still in the United States? How did you come so fast?" downing was surprised to know that Xie''s mother was not in China recently.


    Mother Xie came up and grabbed downing''er''s hand. Downing''er felt that mother Xie''s hand was a little cold. "Ning''er, I got the news with your uncle. I''m still not at ease. I came here. Don''t talk about this first. How are Tang Feng and Huai Huai? Why are you alone here? Little sister and Li Bin?"


    As a mother, mother Xie is really worried about her children at the moment. Downing''er doesn''t talk nonsense. She quickly says, "aunt, don''t worry first. The president and Huai Huaidou are still in the operating room. Just now the nurse asked little sister Ru to sign, and I didn''t see Li Bin. It should be to deal with the aftermath." downing''er says, holding mother Xie down.


    After hearing what downing''er said, mother Xie was a little relieved. However, she was still worried about the situation between Xie Tangfeng and Ning. Her face was full of sadness. She held downing''er''s hand tightly and stared at the operating room.


    Father Xie seems to be much calmer than mother Xie. His worry is not shown on his face, but he has always been with mother Xie to reassure her.


    Xie Xiaomei signed and came back. When she saw her parents, she was stunned. After making sure she didn''t have dazzled eyes, she hurried over.


    Seeing Xie Xiaomei coming, downing''er made way for her to sit down. She knew that the family must have something to say now.


    "Dad, mom, why are you here? Do you already know? I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault that I didn''t take good care of my sister-in-law. That''s why they''re like this."


    Originally, Xie Xiaomei was well. She knew that her brother and sister-in-law were still in the operating room. She couldn''t fall down, but now when she saw her parents, Xie Xiaomei still couldn''t help it. After all, she was a little girl and began to cry again.


    Downing''er just loves her more. It''s hard for mom and dad Xie to see their daughter like this. Especially dad Xie. Xie Xiaomei is his treasure. Now he can''t bear to cry like this.


    "Little sister, don''t cry. It''s not your fault. It has nothing to do with you. You know, it will happen anyway. Your brother will be fine as long as he survives. Don''t cry." Dad Xie couldn''t help but speak when he saw the appearance of his baby daughter.


    Mother Xie was also there. In order not to worry about each other, the three of the family didn''t lose control of their emotions.


    The four waited for the news at the door of the operating room. Two hours later, the light of an operating room finally went out.


    Few people have time to think more. He immediately stood up and waited at the door of the operating room. As soon as the doctor came out, several people surrounded him.


    "Doctor, how''s it going?" mother Xie asked first. When the doctor saw the four extraordinary people in front of him, he thought about the patient''s injury just now.


    "Don''t worry, the patient is not seriously injured and has been out of danger. Observe in the ICU today. If there is no problem, you can transfer to the general ward." with that, the doctor turned and looked at the people behind him.


    Several people looked at the person pushed out behind the doctor and breathed a sigh of relief. It was Ning Huaihuai, which showed that Ning Huaihuai was fine. Fortunately, the situation was not bad.


    "Aunt, I''ll accompany Huaihuai to the ward. You wait here for President Xie." downing''er looked at several people around him and planned to follow. Suddenly, he thought there were two people in the operating room, so he suggested. Ning Huaihuai came out. I guess they''re almost there.


    Mother Xie thought for a moment, looked at downing''er and nodded, "well, Ning''er, then you''ll send Huai Huai first. We''ll wait for Tang Feng here. Don''t worry."


    "OK, aunt. Another friend is Huai Huai. He was found with them and was also in the operating room. Please take care of him." Tang Ning''er now knows why Li Bin asked her to come. Sure enough, the situation is complex and the hospital is understaffed.


    "I see, you go quickly." mother Xie asked. Seeing that Ning Huaihuai had been pushed away, mother Xie asked downing''er to hurry over.


    After Tang Ninger had just left for ten minutes, someone came out of the operating room again. Several people were very happy. They thought it was Xie Tangfeng. When they saw the woman pushed out, Xie Xiaomei reacted.


    "Mom, this is my sister-in-law''s friend. She''s hurt a lot. Let me help her. You and dad wait for my brother here."


    "Well, go. Be careful yourself. Don''t be rash." Xie Xiaomei looked at her parents and followed her. Sister Hong was also seriously injured. At least she looked much heavier than Ning Huaihuai. Xie Xiaomei didn''t dare to delay. Quickly followed.


    "Doctor, how is the patient?" Xie Xiaomei knew that her parents were worried about her brother. She didn''t ask just now, but she was a friend of her sister-in-law. It must be very important to hear that her sister-in-law finally said she wanted to save her. Xie Xiaomei didn''t dare to neglect.


    "The injury is very serious. But it''s all skin injuries. It looks scary and nothing. You can go home and keep it after observation. Don''t worry, the patient has no problem." the doctor told the truth, and Xie Xiaomei was relieved.

 Chapter 320

    Xie Xiaomei sent sister Hong back to the ward. When she came out, she just met downing''er. "Little sister, why are you here? Are you looking for Huaihuai?" downing''er was curious. She just sent it in. Why did Xie Xiaomei come over.


    "Sister Ning''er, I''m here to send sister Huai''s friend. She has just come out. The doctor said that it''s all skin trauma. Just raise it. But who is it? How can I contact her family? Sister Ning''er, do you know?"


    Xie Xiaomei has been thinking about this problem just now. Some of the three patients can''t take care of them. If they say anything, they always have to inform their family, but she doesn''t have any information and can''t inform. I hope downing''er can know.


    Tang Ninger said he had not seen the patient. Li Bin only said he was Ning Huaihuai''s friend, but he didn''t tell Tang Ninger who he was. Tang Ninger didn''t know.


    "Little sister, I don''t necessarily know Huaihuai''s friends, but you''re right. You need to contact your family. Take me to see if I know. If I don''t know, find Li Bin. He must know."


    Xie Xiaomei nodded when she saw Tang Ninger say so. "OK, I''ll take you now. Sister Ning''er, I think you must know this person. I don''t really see this person, but I think you can know it when walking." Xie Xiaomei said, scratching her head. She really felt that the person seemed to have met somewhere, but she just couldn''t remember.


    Hearing Xie Xiaomei say that she looks familiar, downing''er has more and more questions. She needs to have a look. "OK, let''s go."


    When they arrived at Hongjie''s ICU, across the glass, downing''er didn''t see very clearly, but as Xie Xiaomei said, they looked familiar, but downing''er couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "How''s it going? Sister Ning''er. Do you know this sister?" Xie Xiaomei looked at downing''er and hoped she could nod. However, downing''er was too far away. She didn''t really see it, so she could only shake her head.


    "I can''t see clearly. I''m not sure. It''s really like what you said. It looks familiar, but it seems that, hey, wait a minute, how do I think I''ve seen it recently." Tang Ning''er stared at sister Hong. It''s really familiar, but where have I seen it?


    Suddenly I remembered that the last time I was in the mall, this person changed to downing''er and Ning Huaihuai. Yes, it''s her. Downing''er can be remembered, but who is she? Tang Ninger thought carefully, as if he heard Ning Huaihuai call her red sister that day.


    Thinking of this, Tang Ning''er looked at Xie Xiaomei again. "I remember. It''s really Huaihuai''s friend. It seems that her name is sister Hong, but I don''t know what her real name is."


    Xie Xiaomei thought Tang Ninger really knew her, but she only said a name similar to her nickname. How can she find someone.


    "Sister Ning''er, it''s not clear. You''d better ask Li Bin quickly. If she wakes up, she has no family. My sister-in-law is not here, isn''t it good." Xie Xiaomei said and looked at Tang Ning''er.


    Downing''er''s ears turned red when Xie Xiaomei mentioned Li Bin. How could she forget that this person Li Bin must have known. She really forgot in a hurry. She''s not even as good as her little sister.


    "OK, I''ll ask Li Bin now. Look at my brain. I forget this in a hurry." said Tang Ning''er for a long time, took out his mobile phone and called Li Bin.


    Li Bin has just handled the matter at hand and rushed to the hospital. Now he wants to know how Xie Tangfeng is. When he received a call from downing''er, Li Bin was already downstairs of the hospital.


    "Hey, Ning''er, what''s the matter? What''s the situation with the president?" I heard the anxiety in Li Bin''s tone. Tang Ning''er only felt that it was really not easy for Li Bin to be an assistant.


    "No. Li Bin, you''re in a hurry. The president is still in the operating room. Uncle Xie and aunt Xie are all there. I''m calling you to ask if you have a family with this friend who meets sister Hong. Should I inform her family?" Tang Ning''er explained the situation to Li Bin. Li Bin was almost busy and forgot that there was another sister Hong.


    However, the background of Hongjie was also investigated by Li Bin at the beginning. If you want to talk about her family, Hongjie may not really have a decent family, and she may only have such a good friend as Ning Huaihuai.


    After thinking about it, Li Bin felt that he couldn''t tell downing''er clearly on the phone, "Ning''er, don''t worry. I''ve already arrived at the hospital. Where are you? I''ll find you now."


    Tang Ninger was relieved to hear Li Bin''s words. She inexplicably felt that Li Bin must have a way. After telling Li Bin her location, downing''er hung up and sat down with Xie Xiaomei.


    "How about sister Ning''er and Li Bin? Does he know?" I don''t know why. Xie Xiaomei is worried.


    "He said he had arrived at the hospital, and now come to us. Don''t worry, Li Bin will have a way." Tang Ninger said to Xie Xiaomei, but also to herself.


    Soon, Li Bin appeared in front of them. He was busy these two days. Downing hasn''t seen him either. Downing hasn''t seen the dusty appearance now.


    "Li Bin, you''re here." seeing Li Bin appear, Tang Ninger hurried over. Li Bin looked at downing''er running to him. He felt less tired and hugged her.


    Xie Xiaomei leaned against them and knew she shouldn''t disturb them, but it was still important to do business. She coughed inadvertently. Li Bin noticed Xie Xiaomei and embarrassed to loosen downing''er and came over.


    "You mean you want to find Hongjie''s family?" in order to avoid embarrassment, I thought of what downing told him on the phone just now. Li Bin asked first.


    Xie Xiaomei and downing''er nodded at the same time. Li Bin sighed and said to them, "sister Hong is really miss Ning''s friend, but unlike you, she has a special background. To be exact, she should not have a real family. So your idea may not be practical."


    Li Bin looked at them in some embarrassment. Both Xie Xiaomei and Tang Ninger were well protected by his family. He didn''t know how to explain this problem to them. Fortunately, when they heard Li Bin say so, they were not asking questions, but just accepted the facts.


    "Well, what should we do? We don''t know her well and don''t know how to take care of her. Li Bin, think of a way. We''re nothing, just afraid of her embarrassment." Tang Ning''er thought carefully, and Li Bin didn''t think it was a problem.


    "I''ll find someone to take care of her. Don''t worry. They just came out of the operating room. There are doctors and nurses. You don''t have to worry too much." Li Bin comforted the two, and they nodded.


    While talking, a doctor brought a fire with sister Hong''s mobile phone and directly gave it to downing''er. Downing''er looked at sister Hong who hadn''t woken up and took the mobile phone.


    "By the way, Ning''er, how''s the president?" Li binting their meaning. Red sister Ning Huaihuai has come out. Does that mean that Xie Tangfeng is fast, and he still has a lot of things to decide.


    "President Xie is still in the operating room. The doctor just said it was serious. After the little sister signed, there was no news. Now uncle Xie and aunt Xie are waiting at the door of the operating room." downing said truthfully.


    "Let''s go and have a look," said Li Bin, holding downing''er''s quilt and walking to the operating room.

 Chapter 321

    Xie Xiaomei had nothing to do and followed her. She also wanted to know how her brother was.


    When the three arrived at the door of the operating room, father Xie and mother Xie still sat at the door of the operating room as they left. When they saw the three coming, mother Xie waved to Xie Xiaomei, who obediently sat next to her.


    Seeing Li Bin, father Xie stood up and walked towards him. Li Bin knew that father Xie had something to say to himself and gave downing''er a look. Downing''er understood and went to Xie''s mother. Li Bin followed Xie''s mother to the corner of the corridor.


    "Li Bin, what''s the situation this time?" father Xie''s own power let him know about it, but he didn''t know the specific situation very clearly, so he came straight to the point and met Li Bin.


    Li Bin knew he had to answer truthfully, because even if he didn''t say it, Dad Xie could find it, but he said it now. Save your strength.


    Xie Tangfeng and the Xie family were inseparable. He didn''t think there was anything he didn''t say. Since father Xie asked, he wouldn''t hide it.


    "Well, chairman, we know the killer is coming. The target is the president. As you know, the killer abducted Miss Ning. When the president heard about it, he went alone. Oh, when he arrived with your support, he only saw the killer and the factory exploded. Sending the president back to the hospital is enough for me. That bomb is not small. It should be a masterpiece of killer , I didn''t expect that he not only attacked the president, but also hurt the innocent. Killing this first killer is really becoming more and more impolite. "


    When Li Bin finished, he looked at father Xie. He felt that he had said everything he knew. After hearing Li Bin''s words, father Xie didn''t have any superfluous expression. He just knew what Li Bin said.


    "You don''t have to say, I already know. What did you gain from what I asked you?" Dad Xie knew that Li Bin had gone to deal with the aftermath just now. He didn''t know if there was any useful information.


    "Chairman, I just chased the killer. I left one of his men and was waiting for the president to make a decision when he woke up." Li Bin didn''t know whether dad Xie wanted to hear this or not, so he tried to speak.


    Hearing what Li Bin said, father Xie''s face finally changed, "do you mean you have a person present at that time?"


    Hearing father Xie''s question, Li Bin seemed to suddenly understand father Xie''s intention, "yes, chairman, I''ve been watched. What''s your plan?"


    In father Xie''s opinion, Xie Tangfeng had a lot of doubts about their accident. It is reasonable to say that Xie Tangfeng had the ability to avoid this situation. He really wanted to know what happened when Xie Tangfeng met murderer face to face.


    "Come on, it''s no use for us here. Take me to see that man."


    Hearing what father Xie said, Li Bin was not surprised. He took father Xie out directly and didn''t forget to send a message to downing''er to tell mother Xie that they had gone out. By the way, he sent a message to several secretaries in the secretary room and asked them to come to the hospital. Li Bin took Xie''s father and left.


    Li Bin took Xie''s father to a factory subordinate to Xie''s family. Someone was waiting at the door. Seeing Li Bin''s figure, he immediately welcomed him, "Li tezhu, you''re here."


    Li Bin nodded, "how''s the man?"


    "It''s already quiet. Stay inside." his men said, looking straight at him. They deserved to be brought out by Xie Tangfeng.


    "OK, let''s go in." Dad Xie didn''t speak all the way. Li Bin followed him and his status was clear at a glance. Although the people present haven''t seen him, everyone knows that they can''t provoke people who can make Li Bin so respectful.


    When several people came in, they saw the dying man on the ground. When Li Bin saw this scene, he looked at his men for the first time. His men noticed Li Bin''s eyes and hurried to explain.


    "Li tezhu, it''s not what you think. This man planned to commit suicide and was stopped by our people, but his medicine was too strong and hurt his body. He''s like this, but don''t worry. We''ve seen it and there''s no life danger."


    His subordinates were busy explaining, and Li Bin believed them. He fully believed their words and turned to his father Xie, "Chairman, look at this..."


    Li Bin is a little embarrassed. He doesn''t know what to do now. Father Xie didn''t speak, but walked towards the people on the ground. From entering the factory, the aura around father Xie made Li Bin feel very real. He is really worthy of being a father and son. Their aura is the same, but Xie Tangfeng is more domineering, while father Xie is more calm.


    "Are you a member of the killer organization? Kill people around you?" Dad Xie squatted down and held the killer''s chin. He was captured and failed to commit suicide. This is the biggest insult to the killer profession. Now Dad Xie grabbed his chin and his eyes are full of resentment.


    "What you want to know, I can''t say a word. It''s better to have a good time. It''s meaningless to spend it like this." the killer spoke pure English and looked at father Xie with a strong desire to die in his eyes.


    "You think my Xie family is so easy to bully and won''t let you die? You''re not afraid of death. I believe your killer organization''s professionalism. However, you''re afraid of life rather than death?" father Xie now changes his gentle and domineering manner in front of his wife and children, and doesn''t lack bloodthirsty. With only one look, the killer is deterred.


    Hearing what father Xie said, the killer obviously had a cold war. Even Li Bin and his men were shocked by father Xie. Some coldness started from their feet. Sure enough, this is the gene of the Xie family. Xie Tangfeng definitely has such ability.


    "What do you want to do?" the killer''s voice was trembling. Father Xie still didn''t intend to let him go.


    "The same person, you may have heard of the Xie family''s means. Do you want to try it? I promise I''ll let you try it all." Dad Xie sneered at the corners of his mouth. He obviously saw that the killer was very annoyed just now. When he said about the Xie family, there were waves in his eyes. If he was stubborn, he might really have to try it.


    "I''m just a man. I don''t know anything. Killer won''t tell our men that you''d better have a good time. Don''t torture me like this." the killer looked at father Xie like a joke and didn''t know what he wanted to know.


    "If you are willing to say, I promise, what I want to hear, you know, and afterwards, you can choose for yourself, either give you a good time, or change your name and start over." father Xie''s words are very tempting, and the killer obviously hesitates. He knows that the Xie family does what they say.


    "What do you want to know?"


    "Sure enough, the person who knows current affairs is a hero. What I want to know is simple. How about you. Tell me what happened to kill and Xie Tangfeng in that factory?"


    Seeing the killer let go, father Xie also let go of him. He sat down and stared at the person in front of him motionless, intending to hear what he said. After all, father Xie was really curious about the unexpected ending.


    At this time, Li Bin knew that what Xie''s father wanted to know was this. To tell the truth, he also wanted to know. After all, Li Bin seems that relying on his own ability as president will not end up today.

 Chapter 322

    Hearing that father Xie asked this question, the killer was stunned. It was a bit of an accident, but although it was still against the rules, it was much easier to say than the so-called secret.


    "What do you want to know?" the killer looked at father Xie as if he was sure.


    "I don''t have much time to talk nonsense with you. If you don''t say it again, I can''t guarantee that the killer will come back and shut you up. If you say it now, we Xie family still have this ability." father Xie obviously doesn''t have any patience. He doesn''t get angry when he thinks his son is still in the hospital.


    He felt his father''s impatience, and the killer didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore. He also heard that the people in front of him had their word and wanted to live. He had no right to speak. He had to be obedient. Otherwise, as he said, the Xie family didn''t kill him, and the killers knew he was still alive and would never let him go. Thinking about this, he made up his mind.


    "OK, I said. Everyone knows that killing has its own principles. Every time the method is not the same. This time is no exception. Killing has always regarded Xie Tangfeng as a real opponent. This time, it is to take Miss Ning captive first according to Xiao Lou''s suggestion, that is, to attract Mr. Xie. After Mr. Xie comes, because killing has tied his own time bomb to that miss , the two people had a competition. As a result, Mr. Xie won, and the killer also admitted defeat. They planned to take us back. Unexpectedly, the remote control of the bomb in the factory building was still in hand. Before the killer agreed, they detonated the bomb, resulting in today''s situation. This is what the killer didn''t want to see. After all, it came out that it would hurt his reputation. "


    When the killer said this, he looked at father Xie as if he believed what he said. Father Xie didn''t speak, but looked at the killer firmly, "Sir, you must believe me. I really didn''t lie. That''s the truth."


    Lest Xie''s father doesn''t believe it, the killer is trying to defend. After all, his life is in front of him. When Dad Xie heard this, he probably understood what was going on. He believed that the killer didn''t lie. The so-called culprit was the man named Xiaolou. Why hasn''t he heard of killing such a dictator and people who openly disobeyed orders like Xiaolou.


    "Who are you talking about?" Dad Xie said slowly, and every word seemed to knock on the killer''s heart.


    "Xiaolou was originally an organized person. We never saw him again after making a mistake. We don''t know how he appeared in this operation." the killer didn''t say anything here, but Li Bin seemed to think of something.


    "Chairman, when I went to the monitoring of the place where Miss chaning was abducted today, I saw that it was a woman who abducted Miss chaning. This woman seemed to have a good talk with Lin Yiqian. I don''t know if it was the small building he said."


    Hearing what Li Bin said, father Xie looked at the killer again, "you say, don''t you?" don''t want to know. Li Bin said everything so clearly. There''s really no room for the killer not to admit it.


    "Yes, it was the small building that took Miss Ning." after hearing the killer''s words, father Xie probably knew what was going on. He got up and left the factory. After Li Bin told his men to look after the good people, he also followed him out.


    "Li Bin, let him spit out. Let him write down the questions I asked just now, and then give them to me to arrange his place later, okay?" Dad Xie knew he didn''t have to say anything more. Speaking of this, Li Bin naturally understood.


    "Don''t worry, chairman, I understand. I''ll let him explain clearly. You don''t have to worry about the rest. But chairman, what are your plans for the follow-up of this matter?" now Xie Tangfeng is unconscious. Li Bin can only ask Xie Dad if he has any questions, and Xie Dad really doesn''t intend to say more.


    "Let''s wait until Xie Tangfeng wakes up. He''s not capable, so let him take revenge for himself." after that, father Xie walked directly to the car. Li Bin wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and followed up. He said that the father and son were easy to provoke. Let him be in the middle for nothing.


    When they returned to the hospital, Ning Huaihuai and sister Hong hadn''t woken up. They went out for an hour, and Xie Tangfeng hadn''t come out of the operating room. The three faces at the door of the operating room looked more and more worried.


    When they came back, there was some light on their faces.


    "Where have you been, Minghui? Your son hasn''t come out yet. Do you think there will be anything wrong?" seeing father Xie and mother Xie, she couldn''t help but speak. Now she can only rely on father Xie.


    "Don''t worry, Li Bin and I dealt with some things just now. I didn''t have time to tell you. Tang Feng hasn''t come out yet. Li Bin is busy. I can''t bear to look at it." facing mother Xie, father Xie''s aura has long disappeared. His words are full of tenderness. Li Bin sighs in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to realize it on his face, He finally knew who his president was with. It turned out that the infatuation of the Xie family was inherited.


    Li Bin was distracted when he heard Father Xie call himself again. He thought that father Xie, like Tang Feng Xie, saw through his mind at a glance and coughed to hide his embarrassment.


    "Chairman, you call me?" looking at father Xie with a sincere face, father Xie realized that Li Bin was distracted just now, but he didn''t think much. At present, Xie Tangfeng is still more important.


    "Yes, you should contact the promise quickly and let him return home. Tang Feng is in the operating room. So far there is no news. His mother and I are not at ease. Let the promise come quickly, or you can directly pick him up by plane. The sooner the better." Dad Xie''s tone is indisputable. Mom Xie is relieved to hear Dad Xie''s arrangement, Although Xie''s father and son always don''t want each other to interfere in their own affairs, when things really happen, Xie''s father still thinks of his son.


    After receiving the task, Li Bin immediately contacted the promise, and did not intend to let the promise go to the airport. He directly told the promise to let him wait, and directly sent the Xie family''s helicopter in the United States. Since father Xie said so, considering for his president, Li Bin still chose the fastest way.


    Li Bin just left Xie Tangfeng''s operating room, and finally someone came out. The doctor looked at the man at the door, "who are you, Xie Tangfeng''s family?" several people stood up at the same time, and the doctor said, "the patient''s injury is too serious, you should be mentally prepared."


    The doctor''s tone was a little weak. Hearing this, mother Xie and sister Xie Xiaomei were more frightened, but father Xie had to be much calmer. "Doctor, you try your best to control Xie Tangfeng''s condition, and the rest will be fine."


    Dad Xie said so. Although the doctor didn''t know what he wanted to do, he nodded and turned into the operating room.


    The impact of this event is not very good. Father Xie didn''t intend to publicize it. Unexpectedly, he has reached such a point that he has to do something.


    Li Bin just called back, "Chairman, promise is already on the coming plane. What else do you need to tell me?"


    "Find the dean and change the doctor. Be sure to make Tang Feng hold up until he promises." the worry in father Xie''s tone was really heard by Li Bin this time. It seems that the doctor has told the president that the situation is not very good.

 Chapter 323

    Knowing the emergency, Li Bin did not dare to delay and immediately contacted the dean. The Dean heard that the Xie family was there and appeared at the door of the operating room in five minutes. After all, the Xie family was not provoked by a small Dean.


    His subordinates were also negligent in their work. Xie Tangfeng appeared in his hospital for three hours and no one told him that he was the president. The president was even more uncomfortable. On the way to the hospital, he also asked Xie Tangfeng about his situation. When he asked, he only broke out in a cold sweat. He immediately sent the best doctor in the hospital. When Xie Minghui was in front of him, the president had some confidence, I hope the Xie family won''t pursue their hospital''s mistakes.


    "Mr. Xie, don''t worry. We''ve sent the best doctor in the hospital to treat President Xie. There won''t be any social problems." when the president saw Xie Minghui, he quickly opened his mouth. Xie Minghui knew what the people in front of him were really thinking at a glance, but it was because they didn''t intend to let others know. No wonder the president didn''t get angry, Just nodded expressionless.


    Feeling the aura around Xie Minghui, the Dean wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Fortunately, Xie Minghui didn''t say much, otherwise he really had to be investigated, and the hospital was over.


    As soon as the "Dean" had time to catch his breath, he heard Xie Minghui''s voice and immediately paid attention to it. "Chairman Xie, if you need anything else, just tell me that as long as I can do it, I will try my best to arrange it."


    The dean is busy showing his loyalty, but Xie Minghui doesn''t have the heart to listen to so much nonsense. "You don''t have to say these empty words. The Xie family is not unreasonable. No matter what the result is, the hospital will not be involved. As long as you devote yourself to the rest, you don''t have to worry. I want you to sue the attending doctor and do your best." Xie Minghui takes the dean''s mind in his eyes, He also pointed it out impolitely. On the contrary, the Dean was like taking a reassurance. He was really relieved. With Xie Minghui''s words, he had nothing to worry about.


    As for Xie Minghui''s request, when the best doctor was sent in just now, the Dean made it very clear to them that Xie Tangfeng was not someone that the hospital could neglect. The doctors knew it well.


    "Chairman Xie can rest assured that no matter who it is, our hospital will do its best. President Xie will treat them with heart and dare not neglect."


    The Dean looked at Xie Minghui and waited for him. Xie Minghui didn''t want the dean to make a military order, but reassured his mother. Sure enough, mother Xie was a little relieved to hear the Dean say so.


    Next, the door of the operating room was quiet, and no one dared to speak more under such circumstances. Everyone looked at the lights in the operating room with different thoughts. They knew that Li Bin''s mobile phone suddenly rang, breaking the silence.


    "Li Bin. I''ve arrived. Where are you and Xie Tangfeng?" the anxiety in the promise tone was obvious. He couldn''t believe his ears when he received the news. How could a person like Xie Tangfeng be in danger of life.


    When Li Bin received the call, he was really relieved. Only the promised medical skills can reassure them.


    "I''ll go down to pick you up now." Li Bin said, hung up the phone and hurried away. All the people present were relieved except the dean. The Dean had some unknown circumstances, but he didn''t dare to say more. He still stood aside.


    Soon, Li Bin came up with a promise. He promised to worry about Xie Tangfeng''s safety and didn''t have time to greet several people. He directly planned to enter the operating room. When the president saw such a scene, he didn''t know what the situation was and whether he should stop it. Xie Minghui on the side saw the director''s mind and made a speech.


    "Dean, this is the top doctor in the world. You don''t have to doubt it. Tell your doctor not to hinder him and just give him a hand." understand the dean''s doubts, Xie Minghui said, and the Dean immediately understood. Quickly let the nurse go in and inform several attending doctors. The Dean is happy to see this situation. Now even if something happened to Xie Tangfeng, The Xie family had no reason to blame the hospital, and the president was really relieved.


    "Don''t worry, chairman Xie. I''ll inform them now and I won''t hinder the doctor." the Dean promised that Xie Minghui didn''t bother to 1 listen to him and clenched his mother''s hand.


    "Well, well, when the promise comes, our son will be fine. Don''t worry, okay?" Xie Minghui comforted his mother. At the moment when she saw the promise, her mother was obviously relieved, but she was still a little worried. It would be comforted by her father again. Mother Xie really didn''t worry so much.


    When the Dean heard Xie Minghui''s words, he was secretly shocked. It turned out that the person just now was the top genius in the medical field. At a young age, he had almost no promises from his opponents. No wonder Xie Minghui would say that they invited a great man.


    Tang Ninger stayed with Xie Xiaomei for a long time. Seeing that everyone was obviously relieved, she was not so nervous. She thought of Ning Huaihuai and sister Hong who were still in the ICU. Tang Ninger planned to take Xie Xiaomei to have a look. In case they woke up, they didn''t know.


    "Little sister, don''t worry now. Let''s go and see Huaihuai and sister Hong. In case they wake up, there is no one around." downing''er patted Xie Xiaomei''s hand. Xie Xiaomei looked back at downing''er and thought what downing''er said was reasonable. She almost forgot that there were two patients.


    "OK, sister Ning''er, I''ll go with you." after that, the two stood up and went to the ward of Ning Huaihuai and sister Hong. When the Dean heard the conversation between the two, he remembered that it really said that there were three people sent. Xie Tangfeng can''t help here. He can do something for the two who have come out. Thinking so, the dean is going to do the same.


    "Chairman Xie, I heard that there are two young ladies. I can''t help President Xie for the moment. I''ll go to see the two young ladies and report back to you. What do you think?" the president asked tentatively. Xie Minghui nodded. He really felt that the president was useless here.


    Seeing Xie Minghui nodding, the Dean hurried to the hospital. After all, the air pressure here was too low for him. At an age, it was bad for his heart.


    As soon as they turned the corner, the Dean followed them. "Two ladies, please stay." the Dean finally caught up with them and hurriedly opened his mouth. They looked at the suddenly appeared Dean and were confused. They didn''t know what the Dean told them to do.


    "What''s the matter, Dean?" downing''er stopped with Xie Xiaomei and looked at the dean.


    The Dean saw clearly that the person in front of him seemed to be a big star, but when he thought of the Xie family, the Dean didn''t want to think so much, "Miss Tang, I''m sorry, I neglected just now. I''ll go with you to see if there is anything I can help."


    As soon as the dean said this, downing''er knew what the Dean was thinking, but since the Dean was willing to help, they also saved their energy. Why not.


    "Dean, since you said so, I''d like to thank you first. Ning Huaihuai and sister Hong, that is, the two patients, have a lot to do with the Xie family. They are still in the ICU. I hope you can take care of them."

 Chapter 324

    Downing''er knew she said so. The Dean naturally understood what she meant. She didn''t have to say too much about anything else.


    Sure enough, the dean is also a smart man. After hearing what downing''er said, he understood everything. "Don''t worry, Miss Tang. You two are busy first. I''ll arrange it now."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Tang. This is what I should do." with that, the Dean hurried away.


    Downing''er understood and continued to take Xie Xiaomei to see them.


    Ning Huaihuai only felt that she had a terrible headache and was confused. She didn''t know where she was. She tried to open her eyes and looked at some familiar ceilings and the pungent smell of disinfectant. She knew she was in the hospital. However, how could she be in the hospital? Ning Huaihuai tried to recall. Suddenly she remembered the scene of the factory explosion. She had a terrible headache, I also want to know how sister Hong and Xie Tangfeng are.


    She laboriously moved her head and looked around. She didn''t see anyone. Ning Huaihuai was even more worried. She wanted to do it, but she was weak all over.


    As soon as downing''er and Xie Xiaomei came over, they saw that Ning Huaihuai had opened his eyes and had no time to think more. They quickly called a doctor.


    Ning Huaihuai saw them and couldn''t speak. They were worried. Downing''er and they didn''t know what Ning Huaihuai was going to say, so they had to let the doctor check it first.


    "How''s it going, doctor?" looked at the doctor and asked him quickly.


    The doctor has just received the order of the dean and naturally dare not neglect it. "Don''t worry, Miss Ning is awake, there will be no problem, but she is still very weak. Try not to disturb her and try not to let her have too much emotional fluctuation.


    After listening to the doctor, they were relieved. Ning Huaihuai was fine. "OK, we understand. Thank you, doctor. It''s hard for you. "


    After thanking the doctor, the doctor asked again, and then left the ward. Looking at Ning Huaihuai, who was full of tears on the hospital bed, Downing was a little worried. "Huaihuai, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? Do you need me to call the doctor back. "Downing''er is worried. After all, Ning Huai looks like this. She doesn''t look very good.


    Sister Xie was also worried when she saw it. "Sister-in-law, if you don''t feel well, tell us. Let''s call a doctor for you. Don''t hold on so hard. "


    Looking at their anxious appearance, Ning Huaihuai didn''t want them to worry. However, he couldn''t speak, so he had to shake his head. Seeing Ning Huaihuai shaking his head, downing''er also knew that Ning Huaihuai wasn''t uncomfortable, but Ning Huaihuai was like this. Downing''er also realized what she was thinking and what to do. She couldn''t tell Ning Huaihuai that Xie Tangfeng was still unconscious in the operating room, so If so, she was really afraid to frighten Ning Huaihuai into fainting again.


    "Huai Huai, I know what you''re thinking. Don''t worry. Sister Hong is fine. She''s just like you. She''s in the ward next to you. Xie Tangfeng will be fine. Uncle Xie called a doctor called promise. It''s said to be very powerful. Don''t worry. "What downing''er got is the truth, which is exactly what Ning Huaihuai wants to hear.


    However, Ning Huaihuai didn''t know whether downing''er reported good news or bad news. If Xie Tangfeng was really okay, how could Xie''s father call him to come over? She remembered that when the factory collapsed, Xie Tangfeng tightly protected her. She was like this. Xie Tangfeng must be more serious.


    But thinking of the man they said called promise, Ning Huai thought that maybe Xie Tangfeng would be fine with him. Ning Huai comforted herself like this. After all, she really can''t do anything now.


    Downing''er and Xie Xiaomei are relieved to see that Ning Huaihuai has obviously calmed down. It seems that downing''er is right. Ning Huaihuai is really concerned about Xie Tangfeng and sister Hong.


    "Huai Huai, so we have uncle Xie, aunt Xie and promise. Don''t worry about Xie Tangfeng and sister Hong. They will be fine. You just need to listen to the doctor and take good care of yourself. Don''t think so much. Promise me. OK?"


    Tang Ninger looked at Ning Huaihuai''s present appearance and felt a little distressed. This silly girl only cares about others without looking at her current situation. It''s really silly.


    "Yes, sister-in-law, don''t worry. They have us. Your parents are here. You don''t have to worry. Take good care of your body, okay?" Xie Xiaomei heard what Tang Ninger said and understood what she meant. The top priority is to let her sister-in-law take good care of her body, otherwise it''s useless for her to worry about these things.


    Looking at the comfort and concern of the two people in front of her, Ning Huaihuai knew that what they said was to reassure herself. She also understood her physical condition. They were right. Only when she kept her body well could she have the strength to care about these.


    Ning Huaihuai nodded to them, which meant that they had listened to their words. They were relieved to see Ning Huaihuai''s actions. They were really afraid to see Xie Tangfeng with Ning Huaihuai''s personality, so they really didn''t know what to do.


    "Huaihuai, I''m here with you. Don''t worry, little sister. Go and see how sister Hong is." Tang Ninger said, sitting beside Ning Huaihuai. Xie Xiaomei hurried to see it when she received the task. After all, Ning Huaihuai has woke up and wants to come to sister Hong soon.


    "Well, sister Ning''er, sister-in-law, I''ll go and see sister Hong. Sister Ning''er, you must take good care of my sister-in-law." Xie Xiaomei said and went out. Looking at Xie Xiaomei''s back, Tang Ninger smiled and turned to Ning Huaihuai.


    "Huai Huai, your little sister-in-law is very nervous. You, it''s a blessing for you to meet Xie Tangfeng all your life, and I''m relieved." downing''er said sincerely. Ning Huai listened to this, but tears flowed out disobediently.


    She knows that meeting Xie Tangfeng is her lifelong blessing, but is it a disaster for Xie Tangfeng to meet her? It''s because of her every time. People as powerful as Xie Tangfeng will be in danger, but Xie Tangfeng has never complained about her. Thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai can''t stop his tears.


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai like this, downing''er, as a best friend, also knew he was wrong. "Don''t cry, don''t worry. Xie Tangfeng loves you so much. With this belief, he will be fine. You should also have this belief. You know?"


    In order to make Ning feel relieved, Tang Ninger said again, and finally had some results.


    As soon as she got a sigh of relief, she heard the sound of a mobile phone ringing. Downing''er looked around suspiciously and remembered that Li Bin seemed to have given sister Hong''s mobile phone to her before. Thinking of this, she quickly took it out and looked at it.


    Seeing that the caller ID was Kangkang, Tang Ninger picked it up although he didn''t know who it was.


    Before opening his mouth, a young boy came over the phone, "Mom, where are you? Why don''t you come to see me this week? I miss you."


    Hearing this voice, downing''er was stunned. She didn''t know sister Hong. Naturally, she didn''t know that she had a child. However, downing''er was very distressed to hear the child''s voice. She must be a very sensible child.


    Thinking of the current situation of sister Hong, downing''er subconsciously didn''t want the child to worry. It was really distracted. A voice came from there, "Mom, are you listening? Don''t you like me, so don''t come to see me."

 Chapter 325

    The child''s slightly aggrieved voice came, and downing Er couldn''t help crying, but soon calmed himself down, "Hey, Kangkang, I''m your mother''s friend. Your mother has something to do. She may not be able to see you this week. She asked her aunt to tell you that she loves you very much. You should be obedient. When she has time, she''ll see you."


    Downing tried to make his voice sound kind without waves, and the child opposite didn''t really hear anything, "aunt, Hello, are you really my mother''s friend? Does my mother really say he loves me? Aunt, you didn''t lie to me?"


    Feeling the little surprise in the child''s tone, downing''er didn''t know why he was worried. "Aunt didn''t lie to you. Good, your mother really loves you. But she''s really busy now. Then I let her see you. Don''t worry."


    "OK, thank you, aunt, then I''ll hang up." downing hung up the phone. He was sad. Before he could adjust his mood, he saw Ning Huaihuai looking at himself in the hospital bed. Downing was stunned and thought of explaining to Ning Huaihuai.


    "Huai Huai, this is sister Hong''s cell phone. I took it for her temporarily. The person who called her just now is Kangkang. It sounds like her son wants to see her mother."


    Downing''er said, looking at Ning Huaihuai, I don''t know how she will react. Ning Huaihuai actually guessed more than half when she heard downing''er answer the phone, but she really didn''t have an image of sister Hong''s son. She just heard that sister Hong mentioned it, and the specific details were not clear.


    It just sounded like a really sensible child. She nodded to downing''er. Ning Huaihuai remembered that Hong Jie had said that the child didn''t seem very close to her. Ning Huaihuai felt that the child liked Hong Jie very much.


    Aware of this, Ning Huaihuai is also happy for sister Hong, which shows that sister Hong''s efforts for so long have not been in vain.


    Being distracted, sister Hong''s mobile phone rang again. Downing''er looked at the caller ID and then looked at Ning Huaihuai, "it''s Kangkang again."


    Ning Huaihuai nodded and motioned for Downing to answer the phone. Downing''er picked it up, but the voice from the other end of the phone was not what downing''er expected.


    "Hello, are you Kangkang''s parents? Kangkang is making a fuss to go out to find his mother. We can''t coax him well. Do you have time to pick him up?"


    Listening to the faint cry of a child on the other end of the phone, although Tang Ninger is not familiar with sister Hong, he also loves Kangkang at this moment. The child is really smart and distressing. His mother didn''t answer the phone, so she knew it was wrong. It''s hard that he didn''t show it on the phone just now. Thinking of this, downing''er had made a decision, nodded to Ning Huaihuai on the hospital bed, and then spoke slowly.


    "Hello, I''m Kangkang''s parent. You tell him to be good. I''ll pick him up right away. Please send me the address and take him there to wait for me for a while. I''ll be there right away."


    Tang Ninger said that and hung up the phone. Soon, Tang Ninger Liu received his position, "Huai Huai, I''ll pick up Kangkang now. You have a good rest. I''ll be back soon."


    Downing''er told Ning Huaihuai that he got up and left. As soon as he went out, he met Xie''s mother and Xie Xiaomei. It turned out that Xie Xiaomei went to see that sister Hong was not awake, so she went to tell Xie''s mother that Ning Huaihuai was awake and had a promise. Xie''s mother was not so worried, so she came to see Ning Huaihuai with Xie Xiaomei.


    Seeing downing''er hurried out, they wondered what she was going to do. "Sister Ning''er, where are you going? How''s your sister-in-law?"


    Seeing them, downing''er also stopped, "aunt, little sister, I''ll pick someone up. The situation of Huaihuai is still stable. You can talk to her first and I''ll go first."


    "Go quickly and be careful on the way." mother Xie looked at downing''er''s hurry and didn''t intend to ask more. Downing''er just didn''t know how to explain. She smiled at them and left.


    Look at the location on sister Hong''s mobile phone. Downing''er soon found the kindergarten, which is a fully managed kindergarten. No wonder Kangkang said on the phone that she wanted her mother to see her.


    When downing''er arrived, he saw a little boy staring at the door. A teacher looked at him. Downing''er was distressed by the child''s depressed little face.


    Without time to think more, downing''er Liu hurried over. "Hello, I''m a friend of Kangkang''s mother. Is this Kangkang?"


    Although he felt like it, Downing ER was not sure. He asked the teacher first. When the teacher saw downing''er, he recognized it at a glance. "Hey, aren''t you the big star downing''er? You''re actually a friend of Kangkang''s mother. Can you sign for me? I''m your fan."


    The teacher was a little excited when he saw downing''er, and downing''er was also a little helpless, but he still signed his name for the teacher, "thank you, but I have something else to do. Is this Kangkang?"


    The teacher nodded again and again, and downing was relieved. "OK, I''ll take him away first. Thank you, teacher."


    "You''re welcome." the teacher saw downing''er, didn''t think too much, and went back happily.


    Leave downing''er and Kangkang in place. Kangkang looks at downing''er timidly and doesn''t know who she is.


    It''s normal for a child not to know her. Besides, she''s really not a friend of sister Hong, so downing patiently explained to Kang Kang: "your name is Kang Kang, right? It''s inconvenient for your mother to come to you now, but I can take you to her. Look, this is your mother''s mobile phone. She asked me to pick you up. Come with me."


    Downing''er raised the mobile phone in his hand, and Kangkang''s eyes had some light. He nodded to downing''er, and downing''er was relieved.


    Along the way, no matter what downing''er said, the little guy didn''t react much. Downing''er was a little frustrated, but I have to admit that Kangkang is indeed the best child she has ever seen.


    Soon he arrived at the hospital. Downing''er got off the bus with Kangkang. Kangkang saw the hospital in front of him, and his eyes were a little timid. Downing''er looked in his eyes, "Kangkang, don''t be afraid, mom is fine. I just took you to see her. Aunt promised you that you will see your mother, okay?"


    Downing''er said that, took Kangkang''s small hand and took him to the hospital. Kangkang was very good all the way without crying. When she arrived at the door of Hongjie''s ward, downing''er suddenly couldn''t bear to walk. She looked at the child she was holding in her hand. Downing''er still bit her teeth, pushed the door and went in.


    Red sister still didn''t wake up. Downing''er looked at Kangkang with some worry. When the little guy saw red sister, he finally couldn''t stretch. His eyes were red, which made downing''er very distressed.


    "Aunt, what''s the matter with mom?" Kang Kang asked downing''er with a cry and ran to sister Hong''s hospital bed.


    Tang Ninger thought of the doctor''s words and looked at the distressing Kangkang. He couldn''t bear it. "Kangkang is good. My mother is very brave. She was accidentally injured when she hit a bad guy. The doctor said that my mother is fine. She is just tired and needs a rest. After a good rest, she will wake up."


    Downing''er explained this, hoping Kang Kang could listen. Kang Kang didn''t speak or respond. He just sat down next to sister Hong and held her hand with his little hand. Downing''er was stabbed in tears and slowly withdrew from the ward.

 Chapter 326

    As soon as downing''er went out, he just met Xie mother and Xie Xiaomei who came out of Ning Huaihuai''s ward. He quickly collected his emotions and greeted them.


    But the sadness on downing''er''s face still didn''t escape Xie''s mother''s eyes. "Ning''er, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t the situation there too good?" as Ning Huaihuai''s friend, Xie''s mother was also worried and was going to have a look.


    Downing''er quickly explained to Xie''s mother, "aunt, you misunderstood. The patient has no problem, but I''m in a bad mood." downing''er finished and smiled at Xie''s mother to show that he has no problem.


    Mother Xie looked at downing''er and smiled reluctantly. She also knew that downing''er must not have told the truth, but since downing''er didn''t want to tell, she stopped asking.


    "By the way, aunt, how''s Huaihuai? Can you talk?" downing''er quickly changed the topic and asked about Ning Huaihuai.


    "Don''t worry, we went to the doctor. The doctor said that Huaihuai is an anesthetic. It still needs a few hours. It''s OK after that. There''s no problem, but don''t let her fall asleep. Talk to her more. My little sister and I are going to see Tang Feng and come back to look at her. Ning''er, since you''re back, go in and accompany her. We''ll be back in a minute."


    "I see, aunt, I''ll go now," said downing. She walked into Ning Huaihuai''s ward. Mother Xie also took Xie Xiaomei to see Xie Tangfeng.


    As soon as downing''er came in, Ning Huaihuai opened her eyes. Downing''er also knew that Ning Huaihuai was concerned about Kangkang and didn''t intend to hide it from her. "Don''t worry, Kangkang, I''ve received it, and I''ll accompany her in sister Hong''s ward. Sister Hong will be very happy to see Kangkang when she wakes up."


    Ning Huaihuai nodded and knew. The patients on both sides still have a child, and Downing has been running left and right in case anything happens.


    On the side of the operating room, Li Bin has been waiting with father Xie. When mother Xie came back, she saw that the light in the operating room was still on. She was even more flustered. "Minghui, did you promise to say anything? How''s Tang Feng? Will it be all right?"


    There was no news for so long. Mother Xie was obviously worried. Mother Xie couldn''t bear to see her like this. She quickly stood up and helped mother Xie sit down. "Promise that you don''t know the child. He and Tang Feng are life and death brothers. With him, Tang Feng won''t have anything to do. We have to believe him."


    Father Xie comforted mother Xie. At the same time, they seemed to be comforting themselves. They didn''t know what was going on inside. They had no choice but to believe in the promise.


    When several people were worried, the lights in the operating room went out. They all stood up at the same time and looked nervously at the door of the operating room. Xie Tangfeng was pushed out by a promise. He promised to see Xie father and Xie mother at the door of the operating room and hurried up.


    "Uncle and aunt, let you worry. Don''t worry. Tang Feng will be fine with me. Internal injuries are very serious, but there is no life danger. I''ll look at him next. Don''t worry."


    In the tone of promise, there is a relaxed way to solve things. Father Xie and mother Xie are really relieved after listening to it. If there is a promise, they are relieved. As long as there is no life danger, their body can be raised slowly, and everything else is not a problem.


    "Xiao Nuo, it''s really hard for you. Tang Feng is not sensible. Thanks to you these years, otherwise he doesn''t know that he has gone through hell several times." Xie''s mother sincerely thanked her for her promise. After all, if it weren''t for him, Xie Tangfeng might not live to this day.


    "Aunt, you are welcome. I treat him as a brother. I should do these things. Don''t worry. When he wakes up, I will warn him to be measured in the future and can''t worry you."


    Hearing the promise, father Xie and mother Xie are very satisfied. Xie Tangfeng has been a little crazy these years, but he really hasn''t crossed these friends.


    "Thank you, promise." father Xie also thanked. After all, he was his own son anyway.


    "Well, uncle and aunt, I''m going to send Tang Feng to the ward now. Then I''ll observe his situation again. I''m sure there won''t be any problem."


    Promise pushed Xie Tangfeng to the ward. They all followed closely and sent Xie Tangfeng to the ward. They were really relieved.


    "Well, now that my son is all right, you can rest assured. Go back and have a rest. There are still us here, okay?" watching Xie Tangfeng enter the ward, father Xie turned to mother Xie. There was a tired look between his eyebrows and eyes. Since he knew that Xie Tangfeng had an accident, he directly returned home and worried about it. There was no rest at all. Father Xie looked distressed.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I''ll wait for my son to wake up. I''m not tired." mother Xie knows that father Xie is for her good, but she may not really want to go back now. Although she promised to be fine, she didn''t see Xie Tangfeng wake up with her own eyes. She''s still uneasy.


    Dad Xie knew he couldn''t beat her, and didn''t say anything. When several people were talking, a child ran out of the ward next door, "doctor, doctor, come and see my mother."


    Hearing the sound, several people looked at it at the same time. Ning Huaihuai''s Tang Ninger heard the news and hurried out. He just went back and forth. What happened to Kangkang.


    In addition to the ward, Tang Ninger first saw the anxious man standing outside, but Kang Kang was still crying there. Tang Ninger was also worried, so she walked directly to Kang Kang.


    "Kangkang, what''s the matter, what''s the matter, tell your aunt." after all, he''s a child. He hasn''t called a doctor for a long time. He''s a little distressed to see downing. When Kangkang saw downing''er, he wanted to see the Savior. "Aunt, my mother woke up, but she seemed speechless. Would you please ask the doctor to see her?"


    The anxiety in the child''s tone was obvious. Tang Ning Er didn''t dare to delay. When he was going to call, he saw that Li Bin had come with the doctor. Without saying a word, he walked into sister Hong''s ward. Mother Xie and they reacted that the patient was Ning Huaihuai''s friend. Although they didn''t know what happened to the sudden child, several people still followed in.


    "How''s it going, doctor?" although he only met sister Hong, Tang Ning''er was nervous because of Kang Kang''s relationship.


    "It''s all right. It''s a good omen that the patient can wake up. A good rest will be all right. The family members should pay attention to it. There should be no accident."


    After the doctor said that, downing''er was relieved. It''s OK. It''s OK. But it seems that sister Hong''s situation should be similar to that of Ning Huaihuai. It may be a little more serious, but the doctor said it''s OK, so it must be OK.


    Downing''er held Kangkang''s hand and felt that the little guy was obviously relaxed after hearing the doctor''s words. Red sister looked at the people in front of her. She didn''t know them, so she still had some impression of downing''er. When her eyes stopped on Kangkang held by downing''er, red sister paused and shed tears.


    When sister Hong woke up, she thought she was dazzled. Only then did she determine that she was really her son. Why was he here? Isn''t it good for him to see himself like this. Countless thoughts flashed in her mind, and she closed her eyes.

 Chapter 327

    Before downing''er could react, Kangkang ran to sister Hong, "Mom, I''m Kangkang. Do you still know me? Are you okay? What''s the matter with you?"


    The red elder sister shook her head laboriously, smiled at Kang Kang and motioned to him not to worry.


    When several people saw this scene, they all withdrew. They all knew that they were useless here.


    Downing''er came out to see the eyes of several people and knew that they were curious, "Kangkang is sister Hong''s son. I called sister Hong and I picked him up. He has been here with sister Hong for a while."


    "So it is. The child looks really sensible." mother Xie just looked at it and liked Kangkang very much.


    "Yes, Kangkang is really sensible. She doesn''t cry or make trouble, just like a little adult." downing''er also agreed.


    "Then give them some space. The child must have something to say to his mother." Li Bin didn''t know when he had come to downing''er and hugged her.


    Downing''er nodded. She didn''t know why. She always felt strange between Kangkang and sister Hong.


    When Xie Tangfeng came out, he saw several people at the door of the ward. The Dean ordered them. The ward of the three people was also connected together, which was convenient to take care of.


    "Well, now just wait for Tang Feng to wake up. You all go back and have a rest. I''m here."


    "Promise brother, we''re not tired. We''ll wait for brother to wake up. My mother just said that I''ll accompany her." Xie Xiaomei took the lead in opening her mouth. She knew that her parents would not leave.


    "Well, I''ll accompany you." promise smiled and didn''t care. His eyes fell on Xie Tangfeng in the ward, flashing a touch of hard to capture anxiety.


    Tang Ninger remembered Ning Huaihuai and hurried to tell her the situation. She must be in a hurry. Xie Tangfeng is fine, and so is sister Hong


    As soon as downing''er entered the door, Ning Huaihuai said, "Ning''er, you''re back. What''s going on outside? What''s the matter with Tang Feng and sister Hong?"


    Ning Huaihuai''s voice was still a little hoarse, but she could speak. Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s worried appearance, downing''er hurried over to help her lie down and saw that she was about to sit up.


    "Well, well, my little ancestor, don''t worry. Xie Tangfeng is all right, and sister Hong is all right. Something is also a good thing. Xie Tangfeng came out of the operating room and promised that he is all right and sister Hong is awake. You can rest assured for me." Tang Ning''er looked at Ning Huaihuai angrily. I don''t understand that she herself is so worried.


    After listening to downing''er''s words, Ning Huaihuai was really relieved, but looking at downing''er''s face, Ning Huaihuai also knew that she was worried and angry for herself.


    "Well, well, I''ll rest assured that they''re all right. Ning''er, don''t be angry with me. I don''t care about myself, but they both do that because of me, so I''m really worried about them. I know you''re worried about me. Thank you. I understand. I''ll take good care of myself." Ning Huaihuai quickly explained to Tang Huaier. Tang Huaier listened to Ning Huaihuai''s words, Her face turned white. After all, strictly speaking, whether Xie Tangfeng or sister Hong had nothing to do with downing''er. All she cared about was Ning Huaihuai.


    So downing''er was angry when he looked at Ning Huaihuai''s worry. To put it bluntly, he was still worried that her body couldn''t stand it. Looking at downing''er''s face getting better, Ning Huaihuai also looked at her and smiled.


    "Why laugh? You don''t have a long memory because you don''t have much to lose. Tell me, how can you run to the cafe yourself in the company?" the situation was complicated before. Downing''er only listened to Xie Xiaomei about it, and the details are not clear. It would be better to wake up. She really wanted to know what was going on.


    Ning Huaihuai knew he couldn''t hide. He didn''t intend to hide it from them, so he opened his mouth, "well, I received Lin Yiqian''s message..."


    As soon as Ning Huaihuai said this, Tang Ning''er was not calm. Why does this person never have a long memory, "wait a minute? Lin Yiqian? Do you dare to contact him? I''ve seen such a bad man since I was so old. Do you suffer less from him? If he asks you to go, you can go?"


    Tang Ning''er was angry when he thought of Lin Yiqian''s face last time. Unexpectedly, Ning Huaihuai dared to see him secretly.


    "No, Ning''er, it''s not what you think. Listen to me." Ning Huaihuai looked at downing''er and explained quickly.


    Downing''er looked at Ning with a worried look, and was a little softhearted. "You say, I don''t see any reason why you can put your life and death aside."


    Downing''er pulled a chair and sat down. Leaning against the chair, Ning Huaihuai looked at her posture and smiled. Why didn''t she find that downing''er was so cute before.


    "OK, I said. Lin Yiqian sent a message saying that he knew how to help Xie Tangfeng. I thought Tang Feng was worried about frowning. The Lin family also had some influence in China. I thought he really knew."


    Ning Huaihuai''s explanation makes downing''er don''t know what to say. Can she say that women in love have negative IQ? With Xie Tangfeng, Ning Huaihuai was just a brain. He patted his forehead helplessly. Tang Ninger was really a headache.


    "Ning Huaihuai, you''re a pig brain? Lin Yiqian said you believe it? In terms of influence, Xie Tangfeng didn''t know that he dumped Lin Yiqian for several blocks. Lin Yiqian had a way to solve it. Should I praise you for your infatuation or scold you for your mental retardation?" Tang Ninger was angry and talked incoherently for a long time. Lin Yiqian was the culprit, Downing really doesn''t like it at all.


    Ning Huaihuai seems to have some truth in what downing''er said. Downing''er seems to be right, but she doesn''t seem to remember what she thought at that time for too long.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t dare to refute, and let downing''er scold, "Ning Huaihuai, if you don''t think about it, Lin Yiqian is present. If he takes you as a friend, how can he let someone take you away? Or, he is an accomplice, which is part of their plan."


    Tang Ninger then analyzed it, otherwise she really couldn''t convince herself how Ning Huaihuai made herself like this.


    Ning Huaihuai heard what downing''er said. She seemed to suddenly realize something. She even felt that what downing''er said was reasonable. Why did Lin Yiqian go when she was taken away? Later, the situation was more urgent. Ning Huaihuai didn''t think of this. At this point, Tang Ninger''s guess is not unreasonable. In this way, Lin Yiqian is likely to be an accomplice. Thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai''s eyes suddenly dimmed. It turned out that her ignorance hurt them.


    "But don''t blame yourself. Those people''s goal is Xie Tangfeng. Even if this method doesn''t work, they will think of other ways. Don''t blame you, you are just used by them." downing''er knew what she was thinking when he saw Ning Huaihuai''s expression. He didn''t want her to blame herself too much, and downing''er softened his tone.


    Ning Huaihuai looked up at downing''er, "Ning''er, thank you, but this time it''s really my fault. You''re right. I''m stupid. I believe what others say, which leads to the current situation. It''s all my fault, all my fault."

 Chapter 328

    Ning Huaihuai said, slapping his head with his fist. Seeing that the situation was bad, Tang Ning''er was about to come forward when he heard the movement at the door.


    Xie''s mother and Xie Xiaomei came in together. When downing''er came in just now, they followed. They stopped when they heard them talking. When they heard what they said, Xie''s mother was rather pregnant. As downing''er said, their goal was Xie Tangfeng. No matter what, they would force Xie Tangfeng to appear. Ning Huaihuai was just used.


    I didn''t want to disturb them. When I heard the news inside, mother Xie knew something had happened, so she hurried in with sister Xie Xiaomei.


    "Huai Huai, Ning''er is right. I don''t blame you. Where''s mom? I''m not afraid. Isn''t it good?" Xie''s mother went to the bedside and kept her mood. Ning Huai Huai, who was a little excited, heard Xie''s mother''s voice. Moved to tears.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I''m too stupid. Tang Feng and sister Hong are all for me." looking at Ning Huaihuai, Xie''s mother was also distressed. She patted her gently, and Ning Huaihuai calmed down.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, downing''er quickly called a doctor. The doctor came to see Ning Huaihuai and took medicine for her. Ning Huaihuai soon fell asleep. Watching Ning Huaihuai fall asleep, mother Xie took downing''er out.


    "Aunt, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have stimulated Huaihuai." downing''er also realized his mistake. Mother Xie sighed. She didn''t blame downing''er. After all, what downing''er said is for Ninghuai''s good.


    "Ning''er, you are a good girl. My aunt knows that you really want to be pregnant, but Huaihuai is not very stable now. These things can be said after she is well. Now everyone is fine. She has blamed herself very much. As you said, she is used, but you know her better than me. She must not think so, do you say?"


    Mother Xie finished and patted downing''er''s hand. Downing''er listened to mother Xie and felt happy for Ning Huaihuai. It''s nice to have such a mother-in-law who thinks of her.


    "Thank you, aunt. I see. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of her."


    Mother Xie nodded when she saw such downing''er. She knew that downing''er had a good relationship with Ning Huaihuai. She also liked downing''er very much, so she also regarded downing''er as her own person.


    Tang Ninger finished and looked around. Mother Xie knew what she was looking for. "Li Bin followed Minghui away. Maybe there are a lot of things in the company recently. You should bear more."


    Mother Xie saw through downing''er''s mind. Downing''er nodded a little embarrassed, and she said.


    Li Bin received the news and found a trace of killing in the Lin family. Father Xie immediately took Li Bin out of the hospital. According to the killer, there seems to be nothing wrong, but those who dare to move the Xie family should be psychologically prepared.


    At this time, Lin Yiqian looked at the people in front of him and had a headache. Why did he just keep pestering him.


    "Kill, I said, I don''t have a small building here, you give up." Lin Yiqian''s eyes were full of cold. The kill didn''t do the task assigned to him, and dared to ask him for someone.


    The killer didn''t seem to hear the dissatisfaction in Lin Yiqian''s tone. It doesn''t matter, "Mr. Lin, I advise you to give me the small building so that we can all look good. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee whether she will stab you in the back. My reputation as the first killer still depends on her."


    The killer looked at Lin Yiqian. He was sure that Lin Yiqian hid the building. He was willing to admit defeat and planned to let Xie Tangfeng go. Finally, Xiaolou gave him this hand, which destroyed the reputation of his first killer. He will not spare her. If you want to come to Xiaolou and dare to do that, it is also inspired by the Lin family.


    "Kill, Xiaolou, as a betrayer of the Lin family, she doesn''t even listen to me. Why do you think I will take him in at this time?"


    Lord Lin Yiqian is unwilling to show weakness, and the killer will say. He would also say that he would not give it anyway.


    "Mr. Lin, don''t be hard spoken. You should understand that the sinners of the organization will be caught even if they escape to the ends of the earth. Moreover, you can''t imagine the consequences. If you have to help her, I can''t guarantee that the next goal of the organization will be the Lin family."


    Killing is easy, but Lin Yiqian is secretly frightened. The Lin family really can''t stand such a blow now. If killing is really done, the Lin family will be destroyed.


    "Kill, I said, I really don''t have the people you want. Will I joke with you about the whole Lin family? My father won''t agree."


    Seeing that Lin Yiqian was so determined, he also wavered. Think about it, Lin Yiqian had no reason to build the whole Lin family for the small building.


    "In that case, please let me know as soon as Mr. Lin sees the small building, otherwise we will know that the Lin family has no good days."


    After killing, he left the Lin family. Lin Yiqian stood where he was, and the palm of his hand was full of sweat.


    "Come out."


    The small building appeared from the dark and looked at Lin Yiqian. She didn''t expect that Lin Yiqian had such a deep love for Ning Huaihuai that she even ignored the Lin family and wanted to help her hide it.


    "Young master Lin is really a lover. I''m really surprised that the whole Lin family is willing to give up for someone who doesn''t love you."


    Xiaolou once thought that Lin Yiqian would hand her over. Now it seems that Lin Yiqian still has some persistence.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You promised me to do what you said. I''ll leave immediately after giving you the money. I don''t want to kill the Lin family." Lin Yiqian was greedy and wanted everything. I don''t want to give anything.


    "Mr. Lin is a good abacus player, but don''t worry. As long as you send me away safely, I will let Ning Huaihuai die hard for you." the small building leaned against Lin Yiqian.


    Lin Yiqian avoided her without trace and got up and went out of the door. He didn''t want to stay with this woman very much. Or in other words, Lin Yiqian doesn''t know what the woman Xiaolou can do. It seems that there is nothing she can''t do.


    The small building looked at Lin Yiqian''s back and raised a smile, but his eyes were filled with resentment. She''ll get the people who owe her back one by one.


    As soon as she went out, she met the people waiting for him in the Xie family. She confessed that she knew the other party must have come prepared. There is no escape, and there is no struggle.


    Xie, Xie Minghui has been waiting with Li Bin. He has listened to the name of the first killer for a long time. He really hasn''t seen himself. He wants to see what kind of people will dare to take the list against their Xie family.


    After killing Xie, his guess was verified. However, who else has such ability in China was caught as soon as he appeared.


    He followed those men upstairs and saw Xie Minghui. When he saw Xie Minghui, he knew that this was Xie Tangfeng''s father. It was said that he was one of several people who could not be provoked in the world, but he had already provoked, so he was never afraid of anything.


    Seeing the murderer in front of him, Xie Minghui narrowed his eyes, which was a little different from what he imagined. He thought he would be a big man, but he didn''t expect to be a young man. No wonder such a person would be vigorous and powerful.


    They looked at each other, and the people next to them didn''t dare to speak. Li Bin also saw the killer for the first time. He had some accidents. Unexpectedly, this is the world-famous first killer. It''s really different.

 Chapter 329

    "Kill, I''ve heard a lot about you." Xie Minghui sneered at the corners of his mouth, looked at kill and slowly opened his mouth.


    Although his Chinese is not very good, he is not stupid enough to think that Xie Minghui is praising him. "Mr. Xie, since you have it in your hands, what should you do? Whatever you want, you don''t need to talk nonsense with me."


    The killer knew that he would come to no good end if he fell into the hands of the other party. After all, he knew the rules of the Xie family and saved them from talking nonsense with him.


    "Murderer, you have a high consciousness and know you can''t escape. But I want to know what makes you have the courage to move my Xie family. You should know. Regardless of success or failure, the Xie family will not let you go." Xie Minghui sat face to face with murderer and said coldly.


    After all, killing is also the first killer. Xie Minghui''s intimidation can''t scare him. Since he has accepted it, it shows that he has considered the consequences in advance, not what Xie Minghui said.


    "Mr. Xie, as I said, since it has fallen into your hands and has been at your disposal for a long time, I have lost anyway."


    He admitted that he took the order purely because he was interested in Xie Tangfeng, and others. He did not consider so much. After all, he may not care so much about the consequences. As long as he gets his favorite opponent, these are not problems.


    And Xie Tangfeng. It''s exactly the opponent you want to kill. You''ve tried everything that should be tried. Killing can be said to have no regrets. What do you want to do? Killing may not care as much as I do.


    After listening to these words, Xie Minghui knew why killer would be the first killer. His magnanimous and aboveboard deserved these four words. Xie Minghui suddenly didn''t want to move him so much.


    "OK, you have courage. You are worthy of being the first killer, but we want another person besides you." Xie Minghui stared at the killer and didn''t want to miss any of his expressions.


    When she heard Xie Minghui''s words, her first reaction was Xiaolou, but how did Xie Minghui know? She probably understood when she thought of her missing subordinate.


    "I know who you want, but I can tell you clearly that the man, I''m looking for her too, and it''s missing."


    Xie Minghui was surprised to hear that. It''s interesting that he knows who he''s talking about.


    "Missing? You promised her to go back to headquarters, and she''s still willing to go missing?"


    Obviously, Xie Minghui doesn''t believe it, and she is more sure that her subordinates have indeed betrayed herself.


    "At this time, I disdain to lie. She is indeed missing. You found me to find her, otherwise you think you can find me?"


    Killer looked at Xie Minghui as if he didn''t believe it. He was uncomfortable. Yes, he was a killer. He didn''t blink, but he didn''t lie so much.


    Xie Minghui also believed what he said, but the small building still needs to be found. "Well, since you say so, I believe you. Where should the man called the small building go?"


    Xie Minghui still cares about this issue. But I don''t know. When the two were deadlocked, Li Bin received a call from the promise.


    "Dr. Xu, what''s the matter?"


    Special circumstances, Xie Minghui is staring at him, Li Bin can only answer the phone in front of him.


    "Li tezhu, Tang Feng said, don''t kill him until he''s ready. Deal with it yourself." he promised that this would be a cold sweat. It turned out that Xie Tangfeng did something like this. It was really a narrow escape from death.


    "Dr. Xu, do you mean the president is awake?" Li Bin suddenly realized something after receiving the promised news.


    "After waking up for a little while, I went to sleep again, but I told him about the situation, which he asked me to tell my uncle." Xie''s father and son were more and more stubborn, and Li Bin understood what his president meant.


    "OK, I see. I''ll tell the chairman. Please take good care of the president. We''ll go back soon."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Bin looked at Xie Minghui, who was staring at him. He was a little angry. "Chairman, Dr. Xu said that the president meant to wait for him to deal with the matter later, so you don''t kill him first."


    Li Bin carefully looked at Xie Minghui''s face for fear that he would be angry. Xie Minghui just nodded when Shen Wei said this. He understood Xie Tangfeng''s idea. In that case, killing him would not move for the time being.


    "Send the killer back." Xie Minghui said. Li Bin almost couldn''t believe his ears and let the tiger go back to the mountain. What''s wrong?


    "Chairman..."


    "Well, do as I say." Xie Minghui knows what Li Bin is going to say, but he has decided. It''s no use saying anything.


    Li Bin killed Xie. Thinking that his president was still in the hospital bed, it was difficult for him to have a good face for the man in front of him. Before killing, he patted Li Bin on the shoulder. Li Bin looked at him with a confused face. Killing just smiled and left.


    After all, Xie Minghui is in a good mood now. It''s really a pleasure for him to learn that Xie Tangfeng is still alive. He seems to be more and more interested in Xie Tangfeng. After all, he can see that Xie Minghui didn''t intend to let him go just now. Thanks to Xie Tangfeng, he''s really curious about such a person.


    When Li Bin returned to the president''s office, Xie Minghui was still waiting for him.


    "President, isn''t it inappropriate to let him go?"


    Li Bin didn''t understand Xie Minghui''s idea. He still asked. Xie Minghui knew that Li Bin wanted to ask and didn''t intend to hide it from him.


    "Didn''t you say Tang Feng wanted to deal with it by himself, so he could catch it by himself." Xie Minghui said of course. Li Bin almost vomited blood, didn''t he? Your father and son are so willful. One wants to deal with it, the other says to let it go. You think the first killer is a three-year-old child, and you''ll catch it with a sugar.


    Li Bin thought so, but he didn''t dare to say. He didn''t know what to say, so he had to keep silent. For a long time, Xie Minghui seemed to suddenly remember something.


    "OK. I''m going back to the hospital, Li Bin. You stay to deal with the group''s official business these two days." after that, Xie Minghui left, leaving Li Bin in place with an ignorant face. How come the father and son have the same style.


    "Hey, Chairman..." before Li Bin spoke, Xie Minghui had gone far. Li Bin shook his head. Why is he always a coolie every time.


    After killing Xie, he didn''t know where he was going for the moment. Seeing Xie Minghui''s car coming out, he thought he must have gone to see Xie Tangfeng and followed him. He was also curious about how Xie Tangfeng is now.


    In the hospital, Xie Tangfeng, who promised to look at the coma again, shook his head helplessly. Just now she said good or bad things to persuade Xie''s mother that they went to rest. Xie Tangfeng woke up. Before he told them about the promise, Xie Tangfeng asked him. He learned that Ning Huaihuai was fine and ordered him to sleep in a few words. Was he under too much anesthetic?


    However, it is understandable to think of Xie Tangfeng he saw just now in the operating room. He was so badly hurt that it was not easy for him to wake up with his mind. He promised not to expect anything. Looking at Xie Tangfeng''s face covered with bandages, he even thought whether Xie Tangfeng would be disfigured.


    However, thinking of Xie Tangfeng''s sober appearance just now, the promise was not so worried. At least there''s nothing wrong with your brain, No.


    Xie Minghui returned to the hospital and went straight to Xie Tangfeng''s ward. He just didn''t see the scene he imagined. Xie Tangfeng still didn''t wake up and only promised to be by the bed.

 Chapter 330

    "Promise, don''t you mean Tang Feng woke up? What''s going on?" Dad Xie was surprised. After all, promise was clear with Li Bin just now. That''s what Xie Tangfeng meant.


    Promise didn''t expect father Xie to come back so soon. "Uncle, Tang Feng said a word and went to sleep again. The injury was too serious and the anesthetic was stronger." promise explained. Father Xie was relieved.


    "That''s good. Why are you alone and they?" Dad Xie looked at the empty corridor of the hospital and there was only one promise in the ward. He was a little curious.


    "Uncle, I think they are also tired. The Dean found a ward for them to rest. It''s enough for me to watch here."


    "That''s good." while they were talking, killer also followed up. Anyway, Xie Minghui has said not to catch him. It seems understandable for him to come and see Xie Tangfeng.


    The killer appeared behind Xie Minghui. Xie Minghui didn''t notice, but he frowned.


    "Who are you?" promise can remember that there are no outsiders here. What''s the matter with this sudden foreigner.


    Hearing the promise, father Xie also turned around and looked at it along the promise''s eyes. He was really startled. When did the killer come.


    "Why are you here?" father Xie looked at the murderer and warned him. He didn''t intend to kill for the time being, but it was too much to kill so rampant.


    "Mr. Xie, don''t be nervous. I just came to see Xie Tangfeng. After all, he is like this. I also have the responsibility to see. It''s right to come and see. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to him." murderer looked at them with a wary face and explained quickly. He is really not going to do anything.


    Promise to listen to their dialogue and look at the people in front of you. It''s unbelievable. Is this the number one killer in the world?


    "Uncle, who is this?" promised to be sure. I''m still going to ask Dad Xie.


    Although father Xie didn''t know what to do, he really didn''t intend to hide his promise. "This is killing. I don''t know how it came here."


    Hearing father Xie''s words, the promised eyebrows and eyes were angry. It turned out that this man hurt Xie Tangfeng, "are you murderer?"


    He didn''t consider that killer was the so-called first killer. He promised to stand up and walk towards killer. Killer smiled when he saw the suddenly changed face of the man in front of him. There were so many interesting people around Xie Tangfeng.


    "Yes, Hello, I''m killing." promised that since he asked, killing wouldn''t hide and tuck in, he should admit it.


    Hearing the man''s arrogance in his tone, he refused to accept the promise. "What do you want to do?" the promise didn''t believe that killer came here to see Xie Tangfeng.


    The killer looked at them innocently, "no, I said, I came to see Xie Tangfeng. You stopped me at the door. This is not a way to entertain guests. What are you worried about? With you, I can''t do anything to Xie Tangfeng."


    Although killing is arrogant, killing does not blink. But he still doesn''t like others to misunderstand him. For example, now, he has struggled to explain that he really has no malice.


    Promise looked at the killer and was thinking about the authenticity of what he said, but he really couldn''t believe it. He bombed Xie Tangfeng like that yesterday. Today he looked innocent to see him. The psychological quality of the first killer is really not generally good.


    "Well, even if you came to see him, we have every reason to shut you out. Our hospitality is exceptional for people like you. Besides, you are not a guest." the promise was not polite at all, and the killer didn''t think of it.


    After all, in the view of killing, he didn''t do anything. He gave up with Xie Tangfeng and asked him what to do. These people are too unreasonable to listen to his explanation.


    "Mr. Xie, please explain it for me. You know, it''s not my fault that Xie Tangfeng became like this." the killer didn''t understand at first. They didn''t always say that there was a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. The man in front of him obviously blamed Xie Tangfeng''s injury on him.


    So he felt it necessary to ask Xie Minghui for help to explain. Xie Minghui frowned at him and didn''t intend to speak.


    Although promise didn''t know what killing meant and what Xie Tangfeng meant. It wasn''t his fault to become like this, promise didn''t have the patience to listen to him.


    "Well, you go quickly. If you say you''re not welcome, you''re not welcome. Otherwise, don''t force me to do it." promise them that they are not much worse than Xie Tangfeng, and they have a bad temper. Promise to believe that the killer will write here again. He will really do it.


    When he saw that they really didn''t welcome themselves, he had no choice but to spread his hand, "well, you don''t welcome me, so I''ll wait for Xie Tangfeng to wake up and catch me."


    With that, the killer planned to leave and turned around. I saw Ning Huaihuai in the wheelchair and didn''t wait for the killer to speak. Ning Huaihuai shouted, promised to hear the news with Xie''s father, and hurried out.


    I saw downing''er pushing Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai was looking at the murderer with a frightened face, "what do you want to do? What have you done to Xie Tangfeng?"


    Ning Huaihuai was so frightened that he asked him when he saw the killer coming out of Xie Tangfeng''s ward. After all, Ning Huaihuai can''t forget the fear of the bomb on himself now.


    I don''t think it''s easy to explain now. Just promised to rush out with Xie Minghui. When he saw them, he had an idea, "they will explain to you."


    With that, the killer left, promised to stare at his back and disappear, and then looked at Ning Huaihuai, "how did you come out, and you haven''t been well yet?"


    "Promise, what was the killing just now? Is Tang Feng all right?" Ning Huaihuai was a little nervous, but looking at father Xie and promise, Ning Huaihuai was a little relieved.


    "Don''t worry, he''s fine, but he doesn''t know what killer thinks." Ning Huaihuai was relieved when he promised. Suddenly thought of something, turned his head and looked at Xie Minghui.


    "Dad, why did killer appear in the hospital?"


    Ning Huaihuai knows a little about Dad Xie. There is no reason to kill and hurt Xie Tangfeng. Father Xie can tolerate him so blatantly.


    "Well, Tang Feng said he wanted to deal with it by himself, so I let him go. I didn''t expect him to come to the hospital and scare you." father Xie also took Ning Huaihuai as his daughter-in-law. He knew that she was not in good health and was worried.


    "Don''t worry, Dad, I''m fine, but this killing is too much. According to the situation at that time, he said that when we left, we detonated the bomb ourselves, and Xie Tangfeng must not let him go." Ning Huaihuai hates it now. If he didn''t keep his word, how could they become like this.


    Father Xie knew that Ning Huaihuai didn''t know the real situation and was going to explain. Downing''er had pushed Ning Huaihuai into the ward. Ning Huaihuai didn''t listen to those thoughts when he saw Xie Tangfeng.


    "Dad, can you let me stay alone with Tang Feng?" Ning Huaihuai saw that Xie Tangfeng was still unconscious, and immediately felt sad. Several people understood and retreated slowly.


    Tang Ninger hasn''t seen father Xie. I haven''t seen the promise. Looking at them, they were a little embarrassed. They said hello and planned to leave. But Dad Xie spoke at this time.


    "Your name is downing''er, isn''t it?" downing''er is Xie''s artist. Father Xie also knows a little. Coupled with her relationship with Li Bin, it''s not surprising that father Xie knows.


    "Hello, uncle. I''m downing''er, my friend."

 Chapter 331

    Tang Ninger heard that his elders spoke first. He had no reason to ignore him. He stopped and turned to look at father Xie.


    "Well, I heard that uncle Xie got up. Isn''t Huaihuai still resting? Why did he get up?" father Xie didn''t mean any harm, and downing knew it.


    "Uncle, I can''t stop her from coming to see Mr. Xie. I can only send her here." downing said truthfully. In fact, she didn''t say that Mr. Xie knew what was going on.


    "Well, go and have a rest. Here''s my promise. You''ve been tired all day." Dad Xie said so, and downing didn''t say much.


    "I know, uncle, I''ll trouble you." Tang Ninger said and left, leaving father Xie and promise in the corridor.


    Promise looked at Downing and said his questions. "Uncle, what Huai Huai said is true. Is killing really so mean?"


    Promise just listened to what Ning Huaihuai said, and was very contemptuous of killing. How did those who went back on their word mix up to now.


    Father Xie knows that if he doesn''t follow the promise, it''s hard to ensure that these children won''t do anything for Xie Tangfeng.


    "Huaihuai doesn''t know what happened later. Killing is really not so mean. The real situation is that one of his men detonated the bomb when killing doesn''t pay attention. He is also looking for that man. Killing is the first killer. He also cares about his reputation."


    Father Xie explained to promise that promise wanted to come. If he said so, killing was really not so unforgivable. "So it is. No wonder killing dared to come swaggering."


    "Yes, but this man is also strange. You''d better not have intersection with him." Dad Xie frowned at the thought of killing, and his intuition told him. Killing is not as harmless as he shows.


    "We understand. Don''t worry." promised to know what father Xie meant, but Xie Tangfeng didn''t wake up. They wouldn''t be impulsive.


    "Well, you watch here. I''ll go and see your aunts and them." then, before he promised to say anything, Dad Xie left.


    Promise looked at father Xie''s back and turned to look at the two people in the ward. He was suddenly a little bored. He was distracted and got a call from Li Ruo.


    "Hey, promise, where are you? I don''t work today. I can''t find you when I come to the hospital." Li Ruo happened to have something in the United States recently. They didn''t know that Xie Tangfeng had an accident. The Xie family sealed the news tightly.


    "I''m in China. Something happened here. Xie Tangfeng''s situation is not very good." promise said truthfully. For these people, promise to know that Xie Tangfeng won''t hide it.


    Li Ruo has little contact with Li Bin recently. Not to mention Xie Tangfeng, so he really didn''t know what had happened. He was shocked when he heard the promise. All the promises returned home, indicating that he was really hurt.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I can''t say a word or two clearly, when he recovers. Explain to you personally, I may not know." the promise said reluctantly. God knows how he should explain to these people so that they won''t rush over immediately.


    As soon as the promise fell, Li Ruo hung up and immediately booked a ticket to return home. Promise heard the busy tone on the phone and shook his head helplessly. It''s good for them to come back and they can not be so boring.


    In the ward, Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng''s tightly bandaged face and couldn''t help crying. She remembered when the factory collapsed. She was about to find sister Hong. Xie Tangfeng dragged her into her arms and protected her tightly. If it weren''t for Xie Tangfeng, Ning Huaihuai might not wake up now.


    "Tang Feng, why are you so stupid? I''m not obedient. Why do you care about me? Do you know how much I hurt when those things hit you?" Ning Huaihuai knew that Xie Tangfeng couldn''t hear, but she still wanted to say.


    "Tang Feng, you must have nothing to do. Our wedding hasn''t been held yet. You still need to see me in my wedding dress, don''t you?"


    Seeing such Xie Tangfeng, Ning Huaihuai is really sad, and Xie Tangfeng seems to have heard Ning Huaihuai''s voice, laboriously opened his eyes, felt Ning Huaihuai by the bed, and smiled at him. Although he was covered with a bandage, he can still feel that the little woman around him has burst into tears.


    "Darling, don''t cry. I''m tired. Can you sleep with me for a while? Don''t worry. I''m fine. You''re right. I''m still waiting for you to put on my wedding dress."


    Xie Tangfeng said so, Ning Huaihuai heard his voice. I felt a lot at ease. Before I could say anything, Xie Tangfeng held his hand tightly. Xie Tangfeng was too tired and slept again. Ning Huaihuai was distressed to see him like this. He lay down beside him and stopped talking.


    After killing him out of the hospital, he was stopped by the Lin family. A fierce look flashed across his face, and then he was relieved. It seems that today is really lively. All the kittens and puppies came to him and jumped in front of him to brush the sense of existence. Unfortunately, he is not a good stubble.


    "Mr. murderer, please come with us." the man spoke to murderer without expression, but murderer smiled, which was quite like that. At home, in addition to the Xie family, it has this strength. Other things, he''s really not afraid.


    "You deserve it?" the killer didn''t intend to ignore them, turned around and left, and the people behind obviously came prepared.


    "I heard that the killer was looking for a small building. I thought he would really be interested. It seems that the rumor is untrue." hearing this, the killer who was about to leave paused. Sure enough, it was the Lin family who hid the small building. Lin Yiqian died and didn''t admit it. It seems that the Lin family is really alive.


    "Do you really know the whereabouts of the small building?" murderer was a little uncertain, and the face of the person in front of him remained unchanged. "If you don''t know, how can you annoy the first killer? If Mr. murderer is really interested, come with us."


    Hearing this, the murderer became interested. Anyway, the Lin family couldn''t move him. It''s OK to go and have a look. If you really find a small building, you won''t get nothing.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin, Lin Liangkai has been waiting for killing for a long time. Although he is angry, killing finally turns out to be soft and wants to keep Xie Tangfeng alive. But fortunately, there are small buildings. Now Xie Tangfeng''s life and death are uncertain, and the Xie family has blocked the news. Lin Liangkai is satisfied as a whole.


    When he came to Lin''s building, he knew that his guess was right. It was Lin''s. You can never see where you are. Can such a low-income company expect to compare with Xie?


    I thought so. After all, someone who can make killing a real opponent. Killing is also admirable.


    The mood on his face was put away. Lin Liangkai was surprised when he saw the murderer.


    "Mr. murderer, I haven''t seen you for many days. How are you recently?" Lin Liangkai''s greetings made murderer feel uncomfortable. I haven''t seen you for many days. I''ve just seen you for a few days.


    "Mr. Lin doesn''t have to beat around the bush. I don''t have much time. Where is the small building?" to the Lin family, the killer doesn''t even want to spend money. Lin Liangkai feels impatient and doesn''t worry. Anyway, he is the one who has chips now.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. killer. It''s true to catch up with old friends. Sit down, sit down." Lin Liangkai had the old fox''s consistent smile on his face, which was very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 332

    At one moment, Xie Minghui even felt that Xie Minghui was much more pleasing to the eye than the man in front of him.


    "Mr. Lin, I don''t think we are friends. Please hand over the small building quickly. I can do a good job, otherwise the organization will investigate the consequences. Mr. Lin should know the consequences better than me." the killer was cold and obviously didn''t want to hear more from Lin Liangkai, but Lin Liangkai didn''t realize it.


    "Don''t worry, our world-famous first killer can''t hold his breath." Lin Liangkai still didn''t mention business, and he suddenly felt that the old fox must have another purpose.


    "Mr. Lin, we don''t have much friendship. If you have anything to say, I have something else to do and don''t have time to waste time with you." killing easily doesn''t give people face. Moreover, Lin Liangkai doesn''t seem to be a role to him.


    Lin Liangkai didn''t get angry when he heard this. He slowly poured the tea and looked at the killer standing aside. "I understand that you can''t be called the first killer without a solar term. However, Mr. killer, since we have cooperated, we are naturally old friends. Even if you don''t think so, I Lin really treat you as a friend."


    Lin Liangkai doesn''t care what he thinks. He just tries to express his views. He looks at Lin Liangkai with a headache. Why can''t this person understand him? Is there a problem with his Chinese expression?


    "Mr. Lin, if you think so, I can only tell you that our cooperation failed, and I didn''t do what you said. We are really not friends. If you are willing to give me the small building, I will accept your favor on behalf of the organization. It''s not impossible to cooperate in the future. If you just want to beat around the bush with me, I really won''t accompany you."


    Lin Liangkai''s strategy obviously doesn''t work for killing. His acute son has given face after waiting so long, and Lin Liangkai is still in circles. He really can''t think of it.


    However, after hearing this, Lin Liangkai probably understood the idea of killing, and he didn''t intend to hide it. Originally, he tried hard to kill for a purpose.


    "Well, since Mr. killer is so happy, I''ll tell you straight. We can give you a small building, but the premise is that you want to help Lin buy Xie."


    When Lin Liangkai knew that Xie Tangfeng was seriously injured, he came up with this idea. In the last competition, Lin''s strength was greatly damaged. If he could take this opportunity to win Xie, Lin would certainly be able to make a comeback, but Lin Liangkai also knew that even if Xie didn''t have Xie Tangfeng''s overall planning, Lin might not be an opponent, but if it was the organization behind killing, the result would not be certain.


    The killer didn''t expect Lin Liangkai to have such great ambition. He stared at him with a shocked face. Some couldn''t believe his ears, "what? Are you joking?"


    Lin Liangkai was surprised by the killing. After all, anyone who hears this plan will be so surprised. Lin Liangkai took this into account.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. killer. You heard me right. I really want to buy Xie, but I know that Lin''s current ability is far from enough, so I need your help." Lin Liangkai came straight to the point, but killer still can''t believe it.


    "Mr. Lin, I think you must carefully consider this issue. I understand your ambition, but you must consider your own level and the strength of the other party. As far as I know, the international first trader has suffered losses twice in Xie Tangfeng''s hands. Lin is not a living example. As the chairman of Lin, you don''t repair Lin at this time, but want to make progress Mr. Lin, are you too greedy to buy Xie''s such a big move? "


    Murderer''s accusation is merciless, but Lin Liangkai just smiles. He hasn''t considered what murderer said, which is why he needs help.


    "I''m glad that Mr. Xie can think so much for us. What we need is such a wise partner. I believe we will do it with your help."


    Lin Liang laughed instead of being angry. He didn''t know why this man was always misinterpreting his meaning and falling out. Was his Chinese so bad that there was a communication barrier?


    "Mr. Lin, you may not understand what I mean. I''m not going to cooperate with you."


    Murderer clearly expressed his point of view. Lin Liangkai was not in a hurry. He poured a cup of tea and sat down slowly against the sofa. He took a sip before looking at murderer.


    "Why, Mr. killer doesn''t want a small building?" Lin Liangkai knows that the small building is related to the reputation of killer. With the character of killer, he will dig three feet into the ground and find her.


    So when Lin Liangkai said this, he hesitated, "why do you think you can succeed?"


    Hearing this question, Lin Liangkai felt that there was a play. He said that if he had chips, he would not be afraid of killing. "Xie Tangfeng is Xie''s best trader. His life and death are uncertain now. Xie''s nobody can use it. Naturally, it is the best time. At this time, we have a much higher winning rate."


    Lin Liang said with confidence, but he felt that things were not as simple as he said, "so, how do you want me to help you?"


    "I heard that Mr. Lin is not only a killer, but also an excellent trader. Compared with the first trader in the world, he is not inferior. You can do it yourself with the help of Lin, and we will succeed in winning Xie." after Lin Liangkai said, he looked at the killer.


    The killer''s face is not so good. Most people know that he is the first killer, but only a few people know that he is a trader. How does Lin Liangkai know?


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Lin to plan so carefully. I want to know how Mr. Lin knows I can handle the market. I don''t know myself. I''m just a killer and don''t have that ability."


    Lin Liangkai was not surprised to say so, but since he dared to say that he was sure, his denial made no sense to him.


    "I said you have, you have. Now Mr. killer just needs to decide whether you can help me or not. If you don''t help me, I may not intend to let you out of our Lin family." after that, Lin Liang clapped his hands and a big man came out from the dark. Seeing this scene, he shrugged indifferently. He knew that Lin Liangkai would stay behind.


    However, killers have been killers for many years. Although they are tyrannical, they are not inhuman. They have some principles. Lin Liangkai said that killers are obviously dissatisfied, so they won''t choose to cooperate with him.


    "Mr. Lin thinks your people can trap me?" it''s not to kill maniacs, but his name as the first killer. Lin Liangkai has only prepared so many people. Does he look down on him.


    Lin Liangkai was prepared for everything. Naturally, he didn''t panic. "You can try to kill Mr. killer. After all, I still have the chip of small building, don''t you? If I kill her, no one will really talk to Mr. Lin. it''s a reputation of no credibility. Our first killer is determined to kill back, isn''t it?"


    I didn''t expect Lin Liangkai to be so cruel. Sure enough, there was no medicine for treachery in his bones. "Mr. Lin, don''t go too far. You can''t bear the pressure of the organization."


    Lin Liangkai hates being threatened. Lin Liangkai has violated his bottom line.

 Chapter 333

    "Don''t worry, Mr. killer, so what I''m talking about with you now is cooperation, and it''s not a matter of losing both sides. I''ll give you the small building. You help me deal with Xie and kill two birds with one stone. Why don''t you agree?"


    Lin Liang was determined to be happy. He turned a deaf ear to the threat of killing.


    "Mr. Lin, you''re too arrogant. I''ll excuse you."


    With that, before Lin Liangkai spoke, the killer left. None of the men Lin Liangkai was looking for dared to stop the killer. After all, there was the name of the first killer.


    Lin Liangkai looked at the murderer''s back and angrily fell the cup in his hand, "Lin Yiqian, go and find him for me!"


    This was said to his men. Seeing that Lin Liangkai was angry, no one dared to stay. They all ran away before Lin Liangkai said anything.


    "Kill, you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice."


    He killed the Lin family and felt that he really couldn''t stay in China. The Xie family was not a problem, but Lin Liangkai was too annoying. He didn''t agree today. He knew that the Lin family had some despicable ways. Lin Liangkai always did things by any means.


    However, considering that the small building hasn''t been found yet, it''s a little difficult to kill. His men are constantly looking for it. All the clues tell him that the small building is in the Lin family, and the Lin family doesn''t pay anyone. In this way. Indeed, it seems that there is no need to stay.


    Thinking of this, killer immediately summoned his subordinates and returned to the United States. As for the Xie family, he may be concerned about Xie Tangfeng''s situation, but he is not interested in informing Xie''s Lin Liangkai''s ambition. In his absence, he also wants to watch the good play.


    Xie Minghui was a little strange when he received the news. It surprised him that killer returned to the United States so soon. After all, the person he was looking for has not been found. This is not the style of killer.


    In Xie Tangfeng''s ward, Ning Huaihuai fell asleep and promised to see her weak. Let downing''er send her back to the ward. After all, it''s no use for Ning Huaihuai to accompany her here. Not long after she was sent away, someone appeared in the ward again.


    "Promise, what''s going on. How can Tang Feng do this?" Li Ruo saw the situation in front of him and really accepted the reality. As soon as he got the news, he immediately returned home. Li Ruo couldn''t believe that Xie Tangfeng was hurt so badly.


    He promised to know that he would come back when he received Li ruo''s call, but he didn''t expect him to come back so soon, and he admired his speed.


    "How did you come back?" promise didn''t answer Li ruo''s question and deliberately asked him. Li Ruo didn''t have time to talk more nonsense with him. What he is most concerned about now is Xie Tangfeng''s situation.


    "Stop pretending. You didn''t let me come back. Tell me, what''s going on?" Li Ruo knew what the promise meant as soon as he heard it, and didn''t bother to talk nonsense to him.


    "As you can see, Xie Tangfeng is injured. I''ll save him. That''s all. What can happen? Can you keep your voice down. This is a hospital. It doesn''t have a long memory for so many years." promise looked at Li Ruo with disgust on his face. He was always out of proportion when he got worried.


    Li Ruo looks at Xie Tangfeng in bed and resists arguing with the promise. "Well, keep my voice down. Don''t interrupt me. What''s going on? Ordinary people don''t have the ability. How did Xie Tangfeng make himself like this?"


    "I''m sure you guessed right. It''s really not an ordinary person. It''s said that he fought against the first killer and was plotted after winning, huh. Generally speaking, that''s it." he promised to briefly summarize what he knew and attribute Xie Tangfeng''s current situation to being plotted.


    Li Ruo was stunned after hearing this. He knew Xie Tangfeng Biao. He didn''t know he was so Biao. He had a good life. However, he had to fight with murderer. What made him so unhappy?


    Li Ruo thought so, looked at Xie Tangfeng on the hospital bed with a look at the mentally retarded, and then made his own comments with the promise, "no, he''s crazy. Who gave him the courage to fight with the murderer? Well, even if he has this courage, isn''t it good to save it? Why can''t he think so about it all day?"


    Li ruoyi changed his worry when he entered the door and looked at Xie Tangfeng on the hospital bed. After all, in Li ruoyi''s opinion, Xie Tangfeng couldn''t think of it first.


    Promise didn''t know that Li ruo''s brain circuit was like this. He had a headache and helped his forehead. It seemed that there was a problem with his expression.


    "Li Ruo, I think you should calm down and listen to me. You may have misunderstood something."


    Li Ruo just poured himself a glass of water and sat down. He looked arrogantly at Xie Tangfeng. He heard the promise. Looking at the response of the promise, Xie Tangfeng should be no big deal. Li Ruo was not in a hurry.


    "You said, what have I misunderstood? Which sentence have I wronged him?"


    God knows why Li Ruo is so crazy. Maybe it''s because Xie Tangfeng is dizzy.


    Promise looked at Xie Tangfeng''s moving fingers on the bed, observed a few seconds of silence for promise, and coughed, "I didn''t say it was Tangfeng''s provocative killing. That''s your own over interpretation. I can prove that it was killing first this time."


    After the promise was finished, Li Ruo was embarrassed by his gasp, "no, why did you go long ago? Now I think of it. Why do you look for trouble? Who''s behind it?"


    If Li Ruo heard this, he didn''t want to joke with the promise. After all, if it was killing first, he said that his goal was Xie Tangfeng. Someone really wanted to kill Xie Tangfeng.


    "Who else can there be? President Xie robbed other people''s fiancee and harmed other people''s company. I will retaliate if it''s me." I promised to stay here for a long time. I checked for a long time to find out the reason.


    Li Ruo understood as soon as he heard it. Which of these two things is not noisy. According to the promise, it''s not an accident that the Lin family is behind it. It''s just that with the strength of the Lin family now, there are ways to contact killers, but it''s not too poor.


    "There seems to be some truth in what you say. Tang Feng is not at a loss. Except that he is a little miserable now. At least he won the first killer. However, it''s surprising that the Lin family boy has this ability?"


    Li Ruo thinks that the promise refers to Lin Yiqian. After all, in his impression, it''s not surprising that Lin Yiqian made some small moves. It seems that Li Ruo underestimated him.


    "Forget it, he has the ability to make Xie Tangfeng so miserable. It''s all Lin Liangkai''s means. The old fox is half buried and restless. I admire his courage." the promise is clear, and some despise Li ruo''s brain circuit.


    "If you don''t make it clear, what are you doing there? In that case, it''s not surprising. However, even Lin Liangkai can''t just let him go and dare to move Xie Tangfeng without asking us first." a trace of ruthlessness flashed in Li ruo''s eyes.


    "Come on, come on, whatever you do here, move him if you want. That''s what I mean when I let you come back." he promised to look at Li Ruo. He is a protector of his shortcomings and has been together for so many years. What the other party wants to do, one look will know.


    "You have an idea, but it''s not urgent. Xie Tangfeng hasn''t woken up yet. Wait until he wakes up. He has better methods than me."


    Li Ruo subconsciously looks at Xie Tangfeng on the hospital bed. How does he feel strange? It seems that there is something wrong.


    "Then why are you crazy in my ward?" Xie Tangfeng''s weak but not lack of breath came out, which startled Li Ruo. When did the man wake up and can''t see with his eyes covered? It''s true.

 Chapter 334

    As soon as Li Ruo just came in, Xie Tangfeng was awakened by his voice. He just didn''t want to speak very much, so he didn''t speak. After enduring Li Ruo for a long time, he finally couldn''t bear it. If Li Ruo said he would move the Lin family now, Xie Tangfeng respected him for his courage. After saying for a long time that he still wanted to go on his own, Xie Tangfeng really couldn''t help it.


    If there were not too many wounds on his body and he couldn''t make big moves, Xie Tangfeng would have kicked it long ago. He could connive at him for so long.


    "You see, you don''t talk when you wake up. It''s not interesting for me to worry about you for so long." Li Ruo knows that Xie Tangfeng can''t move him now. Anyway, he has more mouth addiction when Xie Tangfeng can''t move. He won''t lose when Xie Tangfeng settles accounts after autumn.


    "Get out." Xie Tangfeng didn''t want to say anything more to him. Li Ruo didn''t care. Anyway, he now knows that Xie Tangfeng is not a big deal. Generally speaking, he is in a good mood. Of course, if he doesn''t consider the big list he lost in the United States.


    "Roll away, promise, watch him, and I''ll go first." with that, Li Ruo swaggered away. Promise looked at his back, smiled and shook his head. The nervous look when he just came in can''t deceive people.


    When Li ruo''s footsteps disappeared, Xie Tangfeng said again, "people are gone?"


    It''s also interesting to promise to look at these two people. "Go, go far, you can rest assured."


    There was a smile in the promise tone. Xie Tangfeng frowned. "What are you laughing at? Why do you call him back if you have nothing to do." Xie Tangfeng said angrily. Promise is not angry. It is good for Xie Tangfeng to have such an obvious mood. As a doctor, he is happy.


    "If I don''t call him, he won''t come back? Well, don''t say this. Do you feel much better like this?" the promise asked from the perspective of a doctor.


    "If you don''t wrap me like this, I think I may be much better." Xie Tangfeng''s unable to promise clearly in his tone. He knows that Xie Tangfeng is not suitable to talk too much now.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you go sooner or later. Don''t worry."


    "Where''s Huaihuai?" Xie Tangfeng woke up and found that his good treasure was not around. He was worried. After all, he remembered that Ning Huaihuai was by the bed when he was asleep.


    "You are a patient, she is not. How can you have the strength to stay here for so long? I asked Miss Ning''er to take her back to rest. Don''t worry blindly. Except you, others are not seriously hurt." he promised to look at Xie Tangfeng''s worried appearance and have some helplessness.


    Xie Tangfeng was relieved to hear the promise. He really felt himself. It seemed that there was no big problem except that he hurt everywhere.


    "That''s good." after Xie Tangfeng said that, there was no news. He promised to frown. Why did he have nothing to say to himself? Thinking of the news just heard, he promised that Xie Tangfeng must be interested.


    "Of course, I''m not a problem. I promise to give you a healthy daughter-in-law, but I''ll tell you something now. Killer returned to the United States today. He came to see you before he returned."


    After the promise, Xie Tangfeng responded, "the bomb wasn''t detonated by killing, was it?"


    Xie Tangfeng knew as soon as he thought that he couldn''t do it, and the reason why he stayed in China after that must be whether something had been solved.


    "God, that''s not what I''m telling you. Where''s your brain hole? It''s really a brain circuit with Li Ruo." he promised to treat Xie Tangfeng as his own patient now. He would be brave if Xie Tangfeng was well. I dare not speak like that even if I kill him.


    "Promise, you''re bold, don''t you? Answer the questions well." Xie Tangfeng said that he was a little weak. Promise to know the situation best, and naturally don''t want to really make Xie Tangfeng angry.


    "OK, OK. I said not yet. Don''t get excited. However, you guessed it and asked me what to do. It''s really what you said. I can''t see it. I''m stunned. They also admire Xie Tangfeng''s thinking." they have never questioned Xie Tangfeng''s ability, but they can think carefully under such circumstances. It''s really admirable to promise, and some are glad to be such a person, Fortunately, it was his friend, not his enemy.


    "You just said that the killer has returned home?" Xie Tangfeng was not interested in the promise. His current physical strength can only support him to ask what he wants to know.


    Promise to know that Xie Tangfeng must be interested in this, "yes, he returned home. Uncle Xie took him away. You said you wanted to do it yourself, uncle Xie let him go, and then he swaggered to the hospital to see you and went back."


    Promise said truthfully, but Xie Tangfeng didn''t think right, "you quickly let Li Bin find out who he saw before returning home, and then tell me."


    Promise didn''t expect that he just said it to Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng really valued it and didn''t dare to neglect it. He called Li Bin.


    After hearing the promise to call, Xie Tangfeng always had an unknown premonition. After all, the tone he heard Li Bin call just now was a little strange, but at this time, Xie Tangfeng was tired of walking again and didn''t wait for the promise to say anything. He slept again.


    Promise to know that Xie Tangfeng should also be tired. Most people are injured to this extent and can''t wake up at this time, so they didn''t disturb him and let him sleep.


    If Li Ruo goes to the point where he can''t see the promise, he has a cold feeling on his face. Xie Tangfeng can move, but others can''t. The Lin family is so extravagant, and Li Ruo doesn''t mind helping him get to know himself.


    Out of the hospital, Li Ruo drove directly to Xie. Li Bin is now busy and confused. Originally, there have been many things in the company recently. The media don''t know where to know the news of Xie Tangfeng''s hospitalization. It is also described very seriously. Xie''s stock has been seriously affected. Li Bin''s phone has been exploded. In just two hours, Li Bin feels that he is several years old.


    When Li Ruo arrived at the company, Li Bin didn''t know it and was busy calling customers. The people on the board of directors had to see Xie Tangfeng one by one. Li Bin''s mouth was almost worn out.


    When Li Ruo went to the president''s office, what he saw was that his brother was in a mess. Still unknown, he frowned for no reason. Even if Xie Tangfeng wasn''t there, Li Bin wouldn''t be like this. It seems that it''s time to discipline him well.


    Li Bin just hung up the phone and felt someone staring at him behind him. He subconsciously turned back. When he saw Li ruo''s face, Li Bin was startled and almost couldn''t believe his eyes. How could his brother appear here? It seems that he was too busy and hallucinated. He clearly saw his brother''s circle of friends positioned in the United States yesterday.


    Li Bin shook his head, turned around and continued to answer the next call. When he saw the caller ID, it was a promise. Li Bin thought there was something wrong with the hospital and quickly picked it up, "Hello, Dr. Xu, what''s the matter? Is it the president? What''s the matter?"


    Li Bin is now afraid that Xie Tangfeng really has something to do, so he has been more chaotic for a long time. "Li Bin, Tang Feng asked you to check who you saw before killing him back home. Let me know when you find out."


    "OK, I see." Li Bin was relieved to hear that it was not Xie Tangfeng''s business. It was much easier to check the whereabouts of the killer than to deal with these calls.

 Chapter 335

    Li Ruo saw that he was completely ignored by Li Bin and a group of crows flew over his head. The scene he expected was clearly that Li Bin was very excited to see him. He ran up and hugged him. This is a qualified brother. However, what is the situation now? Li didn''t take care of him. Is it so cruel?


    It seems that he really shouldn''t have followed Xie Tangfeng and practiced arrogance. It''s not good, not good. Li Ruo looked at Li Bin and didn''t intend to pay attention to him. He came forward unhappily and stopped Li Bin''s next call.


    "I said, are you stupid to be squeezed by Xie Tangfeng? I''m such a big living man standing behind you for a long time, you can''t see?" Li ruo''s temper naturally rises after being ignored for so long.


    Li Bin was stunned by Li ruo''s series of actions. It turned out that he was not dazzled. His brother really came back. Therefore, when Li Bin realized this problem, the situation was different. He didn''t notice Li Ruo scolding him and looked at Li ruo''s eyes.


    "Brother, you''re back. I miss you so much. You must have been sent by heaven to save me." in Li Bin''s eyes, Li Ruo is now the Savior sent by heaven. Holding Li Ruo is exciting.


    If Li Ruo sees Li Bin''s reaction, he has lost his temper. What else can he do? His brother is not favored.


    "OK, OK. I came back and saved you. Tell my brother what happened and made you like this." Li Ruo looked at Li Bin''s frown and wanted to know what was going on.


    When Li Bin heard his brother ask, he had a talk, "brother, you don''t know, the president had an accident, someone stabbed the media, my phone was about to explode, the partners didn''t fall with the board of directors, which gave me a headache, and the group''s stock market was turbulent. You are really my Savior."


    Li Bin finished in one breath, but Li Ruo frowned. He came here to find out the situation with Li Bin and fight against Lin. unexpectedly, Xie''s situation is so not optimistic. He doesn''t know the news of Xie Tangfeng''s accident and the Xie family''s blockade. How did the media know? After thinking about it, Li Ruo still thinks the Lin family can''t get rid of it.


    "Well, well, what''s the panic? Tang Feng is fine again. I''d like to see who dares to start with Xie. Now you immediately put pressure on the major media to withdraw the news immediately, otherwise you will spread false news and wait for the court to see you." Li Ruo doesn''t bother to spend so much time dealing with these media. He believes that Li Bin has been the president''s special help for so many years.


    Li Bin heard Li Ruo say so. He was so busy that he forgot that, "I see, brother. I''ll go now."


    Li Bin hurried to make a phone call. Li Ruo sat down and thought about what had happened. You don''t have to guess that it was the precursor of Lin''s stupidity, but only for revenge. It''s unreasonable for Lin to make such a big move. If Li wants to think about it, he doesn''t dare to accept the answer. If Lin really has such great ambition, he will also let Lin Liangkai taste the taste of unscrupulous means.


    Li Bin finally pressed down the news. When he came back, he saw his brother sitting leisurely, subconsciously frowning, "brother, can''t you help me look at the company''s stock market at this time? Why did you drink coffee here?"


    Li Bin said angrily, but Li Ruo refused, "I said you white eyed wolf. Who is your brother? You don''t want me to drink Xie''s two mouthfuls of coffee. It seems that you don''t need me to help you, so I''ll find another place to drink coffee."


    With that, Li Ruo pretended to get up. Li Bin hurriedly stopped him, "get it, I can''t do it if I''m wrong. My brother, help me quickly. Those directors are about to kill the company." Li Ruo heard Li Bin admit his mistake and stopped holding him. Indeed, these directors are a thorny problem.


    "I didn''t say you, but you should learn from Xie Tangfeng. You, you, I really don''t know how to say you." just a few minutes after meeting, Li Ruo had all kinds of dislikes for Li Bin, and Li Bin couldn''t refuse. Facts have proved that his brother is really more capable than him. He needs help, so he can''t refute it.


    "Well, well, I can''t, I''m the worst. I admit I can''t. brother, you''d better help me find a way. The president is still recovering. I don''t want to disturb him." Li Bin didn''t want to affect Xie Tangfeng because of this matter, so he didn''t tell him just now.


    If Li Ruo could not deny nodding, he was still conscious. "I see." with that, Li Ruo got up and went into Xie Tangfeng''s office. Li Bin didn''t know what he was going to do, but he followed him in.


    After Li Ruo sat in Xie Tangfeng''s position and said a few words to Li Bin, Li Bin went out and thought about his brother''s way. I don''t know if it is feasible, but seeing that the directors are coming, he can only try.


    After a deep breath, Li Bin went to the bathroom to tidy himself up and waited for the arrival of the directors at the door.


    Sure enough, it took less than five minutes. Li Bin heard a burst of noisy footsteps.


    As soon as they arrived, several directors planned to run to the president''s office and were stopped by Li Bin. "Dear directors, we can go to the conference room if you have something to do. It''s not good to break into the president''s office directly."


    Although Li Bin sounds like a discussion, his tone is tough and indisputable. The directors are not sure about the situation. Now the news has been withdrawn. They have no basis and can''t tear their face with Li Bin. After all, Li Bin still has some weight in Xie Tangfeng''s company.


    "Li tezhu, we have no other intention. As long as you let us meet the president, we''ll go back immediately. It''s not necessary to be like a conference room." one of the directors explained his intention, and Li Bin was very clear. This represents the opinions of all of them. They won''t give up until they see Xie Tangfeng today.


    "Dear directors, didn''t you read yesterday''s news? The president''s wife won the prize in New York, and the president accompanied you. You really don''t know? Now the president is still in New York, with his family, you come to the company and make such a fuss. It''s not good for the president to know." Li Bin''s meaning is very clear. Xie Tangfeng is fine and is on vacation in New York. If these directors are more aggressive, After autumn, Xie Tangfeng won''t show them half kindness.


    However, since they are qualified to be Xie''s directors, none of them is a fuel-efficient lamp, "Li Bin, since this is the case, the president should not ignore domestic affairs. At least let us communicate with the president, so that we can be at ease."


    They are determining whether Xie Tangfeng is really in danger. The secretive appearance of Li Bin makes all directors very worried.


    "Directors, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you have to do this, I can promise you. But think about it. The president is on vacation with his family. It should be unnecessary to report to all directors. If you disturb the president, I hope you have the backbone and take the initiative to take responsibility. I''m not responsible for explaining to you."


    Li Bin''s ugly words are ahead, and all directors also have concerns. They also know that Xie Tangfeng was in New York yesterday and that it is normal not to be in China today. If it is really a rumor, they will get angry, and Xie Tangfeng will really come to no good end. Several directors have already wanted to retreat.

 Chapter 336

    Seeing that some of his words worked, Li Bin continued to speak. "Directors, it''s normal for some people to be jealous of Xie''s achievements now. Let out rumors to make our stock market turbulent. This, um, action is not unprecedented in the business world. Directors don''t have to worry. The president has his own way. Moreover, as far as I know, those rumors have been removed. It''s hard to guarantee that the people behind them are not guilty. Please keep your eyes open. Don''t be fooled Love affects one''s own interests. "


    When Li Bin said this, all directors showed hesitation. After all, what Li Bin said is reasonable, as long as Xie is good. Their rights and interests as directors will not be affected, but if they annoy Xie Tangfeng, even if Xie is good. They don''t have any good fruit to eat, as Li Bin said. They really don''t have to take the risk.


    The directors have long lost their menace when they first came. After thinking about it, they sent representatives to speak.


    "Li tezhu, we understand. We blame our old fools for their soft ears. Do me a favor. Don''t tell the president that we''ve been here. We''ll go back now. You''re busy." after that, the directors left in a hurry. Looking at their backs, Li Bin was really relieved. Sure enough, his brother had a way, or he was too flustered and forgot his mind.


    If Li Ruo sees Li Bin coming in with a relaxed face, he knows that things are done, and these directors will be fierce again. It''s just a paper tiger. Xie Tangfeng doesn''t have any means. They don''t dare to provoke him easily.


    "How? Have you solved it?" Li Ruo looked as expected. Li Bin also had a headache. Why didn''t he find that his brother had such a bad fart before.


    "Well, well, it''s really all right. It''s all your credit, all right." Li Bin said helplessly. If Li doesn''t want to hear Li Bin''s tone, how can it sound so perfunctory.


    "What do you mean, OK? I find that you are really facing Xie Tangfeng in everything now. If you cross the river, you will tear down the bridge." Li Ruo scolded Li Bin impolitely. Li Bin is also helpless. Isn''t it a mistake.


    "OK, brother. It''s all right for the time being. Tell me why you''re here. I don''t believe you''re just coming to see Xie." Li Bin got serious for a second. Li Ruo actually saw a little bit of Xie Tangfeng''s aura on him. Good, good, promising.


    "Nonsense, look at your brother. I''m so free. It''s not Xie Tangfeng lying in the hospital. I want to see how rampant the so-called Lin is. By the way, move him and teach him a lesson." Li Ruo said light and light, but Li Bin didn''t expect that his brother actually had this idea.


    "Elder brother, I know you are for the president, but now the president is still in the hospital. We should keep Lin''s affairs for the president to come." Li Bin knows Xie Tangfeng''s personality and this kind of thing. Why not kiss yourself to dispel hatred.


    "That''s what I said. He doesn''t agree. I''ll do it myself. Maybe a little Lin doesn''t care to do it. Don''t be stunned. Quickly get me some Xie''s information. Don''t let go of any aspects, including private life. Go."


    If Li Ruo finished, Li Bin observed a few seconds of silence for Lin in his heart. His brother''s hand is not the same as the president''s hand. His brother''s hand should make you doubt life in all directions. But it''s also quite relieved to think about it. Li Bin was relieved.


    Suddenly I remembered Xie Tangfeng''s whereabouts. After Li Bin sent Li Ruo the information, I checked it for a long time without disturbing each other. Xie would be quite calm.


    Xie Minghui frowned when he suddenly received the news of bangers returning home in the hospital. When bangers returned home last time or dealt with Xie, he came back again this time. Xie Minghui suddenly felt a little uneasy. Thinking that Xie Tangfeng is not in the company now, Xie Minghui feels that Li Bin is better prepared.


    When Li Bin received Xie Minghui''s call, he had found the whereabouts of the murderer and was going to report to Xie Tangfeng.


    "Hello, chairman." Li Bin answered the phone and was interrupted by Xie Minghui before he could say anything.


    "Li Bin, Banerjee has secretly returned home. I discovered it by my forces in the United States. I suspect it has something to do with the group. Use your men to check his whereabouts and let the group take some precautions."


    Xie Minghui''s words were very clear. Li Bin immediately woke up for a long time. He just found out the situation and went to kill Lin before he decided to return home. As soon as kill returned home, Banges came. Does it matter.


    "Chairman, I have suppressed the rumor that the president was seriously injured today, but our stock market has been affected. Moreover, the president asked me to check the whereabouts of the killer in China. What I found is that he went to lie down and Lin came out and returned home immediately. Look at this?"


    Li Bin didn''t finish. But he knew that Xie Minghui should understand what he meant. Although Xie Minghui can''t believe Lin''s action. But when all the evidence points to a fact, the answer is ready.


    "In any case, we have to be prepared. As the first trader in the world, Banges has only lost to Tangfeng. Now that Tangfeng is not here, does the group have anyone available?"


    After all, it''s Xie Tangfeng''s company. Xie Minghui can''t really care if there''s no one. He will immediately transfer people from the United States. Although he is more than Jess who doesn''t work, he will come a few more. There can always be some effect.


    "Chairman, I also..." Li Bin just said here, the mobile phone was taken away, and Li Ruo didn''t know when he had appeared behind him.


    "Uncle, I''m Li Ruo. Let me handle the business. It doesn''t hurt to play with such an extravagant person. If you don''t give him some color, how can he open a dyeing workshop?"


    When Xie Minghui heard the voice suddenly coming from the other end of the phone, he immediately reacted. Li Ruo returned home for Xie Tangfeng. If Li Ruo was there, he could rest assured. Although the child spoke out of tune, his ability is true. He has done a lot in the United States in recent years.


    "If only you were here, Li Ruo, I''ll leave it to you. I don''t have to worry about it. Tang Feng is really lucky to have you friends." Xie Minghui was sincerely gratified. Before he could report Li Ruo, he woke up his sleeping mother Xie and sister Xie Xiaomei.


    Xie Xiaomei woke up when she heard Li ruo''s name. "Dad, who are you talking to?"


    Xie Xiaomei clearly heard that Xie''s father called each other Li Ruo. She didn''t remember that his father knew another Li Ruo.


    "Little sister, you''re awake." hearing the news, father Xie hung up without trace. He knew that his daughter was Li ruo''s follower. At this time, she can''t make trouble.


    "Dad, don''t change the subject, be honest and tell me who to call?" Xie Xiaomei was very persistent, and her father knew she was hard to fool.


    "With Li Bin, there are some situations in your brother''s company. I''ll give him guidance. What''s the matter? What did you hear?" Xie Minghui pretended to be funny and didn''t know.


    Xie Xiaomei naturally doesn''t believe it. Obviously, Li Ruo heard it clearly.


    "I don''t believe it. Your name is Li Ruo, Dad. Is brother also back?" Xie Xiaomei thought and thought it was OK. Something happened to her brother. Li Ruo, as a good friend, must come back.

 Chapter 337

    "Look at you, wake up your mother. You know Li Ruo day by day. Your brother doesn''t know what to do. Clean up quickly. Let''s go and have a look." Dad Xie had no choice but to change the topic.


    Hearing what father Xie said, Xie Xiaomei suddenly reacted. Her brother and sister-in-law were still in the hospital bed. At this time. She can''t be willful, so she doesn''t tangle anymore.


    "I see, Dad."


    Hearing Xie Xiaomei''s words, father Xie nodded with satisfaction. On business, his daughter is still very obedient.


    The three went to Xie Tangfeng''s ward together. He promised to sit beside the bed with a tangled face. When he saw the three coming in, he quickly stood up.


    "Uncle, aunt, little sister, when you came, Tang Feng woke up for a little while and then slept again." promised to know that they were most concerned about Xie Tangfeng''s situation and didn''t want them to worry, so he told them quickly.


    Hearing this, several people breathed a sigh of relief. "In this case, Xiao Xu, you''ve been tired all day. Go to have a rest, and we''ll just watch him save." one busy day, mother Xie looked in her eyes and felt a little distressed. Since the promises all said that Xie Tangfeng had nothing to do, mother Xie wanted to let her promise go to have a rest.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I''m fine. I can''t rest assured until I''m here. Although Tang Feng''s situation has been blocked by the outside world, it''s better for someone who wants to know. I''d better watch here." she promised. Mother Xie couldn''t say anything more. She had to nod her head. After all, it''s for her son.


    "Uncle, I have something to tell you. Let''s take a step." the promise said to father Xie.


    After listening to the promise, father Xie knew what the promise was going to say and followed the promise out of the ward.


    "Come on, what''s the matter." Dad Xie spoke directly and promised without hesitation.


    "Uncle, just when Tang Feng was asleep, I saw the news of Tang Feng''s serious injury. It''s reasonable not to say. Is something wrong?"


    Promise thought of what he had just seen. He was full of doubts. Xie Tangfeng''s plot here had not been solved, but it was exploded there. This is not a good phenomenon.


    "Don''t worry. Li Ruo is already dealing with it. Just look at Tang Feng. I was going to do it. We don''t have to worry so much if Li Ruo is here." Dad Xie just answered Li Bin''s phone and naturally told the promise without concealment. These children are very suitable for his appetite.


    "That''s good." he promised to listen to Dad Xie''s words, and then he was relieved. He just worried and forgot to ask where Li Ruo went. He thought he really didn''t care, so he didn''t think much. He would listen to Dad Xie''s words. Li Ruo should have gone to Xie. Yes, that''s his style.


    "Well, don''t worry. Listen to your aunt. Take a rest by yourself, or your body will be unbearable. There will be no problem here. As long as you guarantee his body, I''ll make my own arrangements." Dad Xie looked at the promise and looked a little haggard. I can''t bear to have him. I promise I don''t have to worry so much.


    He promised to understand what father Xie meant. After thinking that he was really tired, he nodded, "OK, uncle, I''ll go and have a rest. If there''s anything wrong with Tang Feng, call me immediately."


    "Go." father Xie was relieved to see the promise and listen to the advice. In fact, these children don''t have to work so hard.


    In the ward, Xie Xiaomei looked at her mother and looked at Xie Tangfeng''s eyes. She was distressed. "Mom, don''t worry. Brother promise didn''t say that he''s okay. He''s awake. Don''t worry."


    "I''m not worried about your brother. I''m sorry to see him like this. Your brother is so proud. He can''t move now. He''s still very distressed." mother Xie said somewhat melancholy.


    Father Xie came in, just heard this sentence, went to mother Xie and gently took her shoulder, "OK, you don''t have to sigh. This time, the situation is dangerous. It''s lucky that Tang Feng can have the current situation, and it''s all his reason. It''s his turn to taste the bitter fruit. Don''t care so much."


    There is nothing wrong with what father Xie said, and mother Xie understood it. Therefore, although she was distressed, she was relieved to learn that Xie Tangfeng was not in danger. Just as father Xie said, Xie Tangfeng was an adult. These results really had to be borne by herself.


    "That''s right, where''s the promise?" seeing that the promise didn''t come in, mother Xie was a little curious.


    "The child''s dark eyes are so heavy and his face is haggard. I''ll let him go back and have a rest. It''s enough to have us here, and he''s tired."


    Mother Xie nodded. That''s what she meant. How could she promise that the child wouldn''t listen. She also has a way. Unexpectedly, Dad Xie is lack of words.


    "I really have you, but you''re right. The child is really tired. Tang Feng, it''s really lucky for him to have these friends. In the future, you should thank these children." mother Xie asked, but father Xie just smiled.


    "To thank is also Tangfeng''s own thanks. What''s the reason for my thanks."


    Xie Xiaomei listened to her parents'' conversation. She was a little bored. She decided to go to another ward. Her intuition told her. If she stays any longer, she will eat a mouthful of dog food suddenly.


    "Well, mom and Dad, you watch my brother here. I''ll go and see my sister-in-law." after that, I didn''t wait for them to talk. Xie Xiaomei disappeared. Mother Xie shook her head reluctantly. Her daughter is so clever.


    "Look at your daughter. She''s not like me at all." it''s all right in my heart. Mother Xie and father Xie also joked. Father Xie just smiled and didn''t talk. But his eyes were much more gentle.


    Ning Huaihuai has now been transferred to VIP ward, and so is sister Hong. Neither of them was seriously injured and had recovered a lot. Downing was worried about them and never left.


    As soon as Xie Xiaomei entered the door, she saw that downing''er fell asleep by Ning Huaihuai''s bed. Ning Huaihuai was awake and made a hissing gesture to her. Xie Xiaomei understood and walked in gently. However, downing''er slept shallow. As soon as Xie Xiaomei came to her, she woke up.


    "Little sister, you''re coming." downing''er smiled when he saw Xie Xiaomei, but she was tired all day and couldn''t stop her haggard face.


    "Sister Ning''er, I''m sorry to disturb your rest, but it''s not your way. I''ll look after your sister-in-law for you. Go and have a rest, otherwise your body will be unbearable."


    Downing''er knows that there are not enough people here. Others can''t take care of Ning Huaihuai, not to mention a red sister. Naturally, she doesn''t trust to have a rest.


    "Little sister, I''m not tired. Don''t worry." Tang Ninger said that Xie Xiaomei didn''t believe half a word. The dark circles under her eyes came out. Why aren''t you tired.


    Ning Huaihuai was also distressed to see downing''er, but she was more moved. She knew that downing''er was for her and was afraid that she would not be taken care of. It was her luck to have friends like downing''er.


    "Ning''er, listen to my younger sister. Go and have a rest. If you do, I''ll be sorry." Ning Huaihuai opened his mouth, and downing''er knew there was no room. If she didn''t go, she believed that Ning Huaihuai wouldn''t give up. She thought that Kangkang hadn''t eaten so late and had plans.


    "Well, I''ll have a rest. I really can''t help you, but I''m hungry. Go and have something to eat first, little sister. What do you want to eat?"

 Chapter 338

    Tang Ninger looked at Xie Xiaomei. She didn''t mention that she was OK. When she mentioned that Xie Xiaomei also felt hungry, but she had to see her sister-in-law, so she gave up the idea.


    "Sister Ning''er, go eat first. I''m not hungry." Xie Xiaomei said so. Tang Ning''er just nodded, looked at Ning Huaihuai and left.


    Watching downing''er go, Xie Xiaomei reluctantly looked at her back. She was hungry, but she really didn''t know what to eat.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at her. I knew what the little guy was thinking, "little sister, why don''t you follow Ning''er to eat something? I''m all right. Don''t look at me."


    Xie Xiaomei saw that her mind was seen through by Ning Huaihuai. She smiled awkwardly. She didn''t dare to leave her sister-in-law for dinner. Her parents wouldn''t spare her. Besides, she couldn''t bear it.


    "What are you talking about, sister-in-law? How can there be no one? I must look at you, so you don''t have to worry about me, darling."


    Xie Xiaomei''s adult tone made Ning Huaihuai laugh, but her heart was warm, "thank you, little sister."


    Xie Xiaomei was embarrassed again by Ning Huaihuai. "Sister-in-law, you''re here again. My brother should say I''m not sensible when he knows. What do you always thank? You said we were a family."


    Xie Xiaomei mentioned Xie Tangfeng. Ning Huaihuai''s eyes darkened. She was still heartbroken at the thought of Xie Tangfeng''s serious injury. Xie Xiaomei noticed Ning Huaihuai''s expression and realized that she had said the wrong thing. She was a little annoyed.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. My brother is all right. Brother promise said he has woke up and brother promise has gone to rest. There''s nothing to worry about with brother promise."


    Ning Huaihuai listened to Xie Xiaomei''s comfort and knew that Xie Tangfeng would be fine, but she still blamed herself. She didn''t want Xie Xiaomei to be affected by her emotions or worry about her. Ning Huaihuai smiled.


    "I know, little sister. Your brother is a strong man. I know he will be fine."


    Xie Xiaomei was relieved to hear Ning Huaihuai say so. If only her sister-in-law could think so, they talked for a while again, and their mood was much easier.


    Downing''er went out of the door and directly turned the corner to Hongjie''s ward. Like her, Kang Kang fell asleep next to Hongjie. Hongjie was looking at him gently. When she heard downing''er come in, she smiled at her. Downing''er also smiled at Hongjie.


    Walking slowly to Kangkang, looking at the little guy''s quiet sleeping face, downing''er felt his heart melted.


    "Sit down." sister Hong whispered to downing''er. Downing''er nodded and gently sat aside for fear of waking the little guy.


    "Thank you." seeing downing''er sitting down, red sister whispered again. Downing''er shook her head and motioned that red sister was welcome, but their movements were very light. Still woke Kangkang.


    Kangkang raised his head and looked at them blankly, but it was also a few seconds. His small face immediately put on a positive color and smiled at Downing Er, "aunt, you''re coming."


    Kangkang''s aunt''s call was soft, and downing was in a good mood. "Yes, did aunt quarrel with Kangkang? You go to the next bed and sleep for a while, and aunt will help you watch your mother, okay?"


    Tang Ning''er looked at the little guy with no scattered glare on his face and sincerely suggested, but the little guy shook his head, "aunt, I''m not tired. Don''t worry."


    When downing''er heard the little guy say that, he thought he was really sensible. He smiled and touched his head.


    Sister Hong looked at them and was moved, "Miss Ning''er, thank you for picking up Kangkang."


    Hearing what sister Hong said, downing''er looked at her. On the hospital bed, it was less spicy for them in the mall that day, but more gentle for her mother.


    "You''re welcome, sister Hong. You''re Huaihuai''s friend, which is my friend. Huaihuai told me that you did so much for her. Why should you thank me?" Tang Ning''er listened to Ning Huaihuai''s statement about the situation at that time and admired sister Hong from the bottom of his heart. Such a person is also worth making friends with Tang Ning''er.


    Sister Hong just smiled. She said to Ning Huaihuai clearly. If it wasn''t for Ning Huaihuai, she wouldn''t be what she is now. If necessary, her life can be returned to Ning Huaihuai. She knows that Kang Kang will be well placed by Xie Tangfeng.


    "In a word, thank you for letting Kangkang accompany me."


    "Kangkang is very sensible and I like him very much." downing''er sincerely praised. The smile on sister Hong''s face was even worse. She always knew that Kangkang was her proud son.


    "He has been sensible since he was a child and never bothered me. On the contrary, I am incompetent as a mother, which often worries him." the gentle satisfaction in sister Hong''s tone. Downing''er listened clearly and turned to look at Kangkang, but the little guy has blushed.


    Thinking of his purpose of coming over, Downing smiled and looked at Kangkang, "Kangkang, are you hungry, aunt is hungry, will you go to eat with your aunt?"


    Downing knew that if he asked Kangkang directly, the little guy would say he was not hungry. In this way, he should not refuse.


    Sure enough, the little guy didn''t refuse. He hesitated to look at red sister. Red sister nodded at him, and then he nodded at downing''er. However, he still looked at red sister uneasily. Red sister knew what he was thinking and touched his head to reassure him.


    "Go and come back soon. Mom will be fine."


    Tang Ninger realized that when she took Kangkang away, there would be no one to take care of her. If the nurse didn''t take care of her carefully, it would be troublesome. Thinking of this, Tang Ninger made a decision.


    "Kangkang, wait here for your aunt for a while. She will be back soon. OK?"


    Tang Ninger finished, looked at Kang Kang and nodded. Just rest assured to go out. Looking at downing''er''s hurried back, Kangkang and sister Hong are a little confused.


    Soon, downing''er came in with several nurses and doctors. "Sister Hong, Huaihuai''s ward is also very empty. You two can be a companion together. In this way, you can be more at ease."


    Downing''er plans to change the ward for sister Hong. The doctor and the nurse naturally dare not stop at the direction of the dean. After thinking about it, sister Hong thinks that what downing''er said is reasonable, so she has no objection. She may really want to be with Ning Huaihuai.


    The doctor''s action was very fast. The ward of red sister and Ning Huaihuai was not far away from each other, and they soon changed. Ning Huaihuai looked at the moved red sister, and then he reflected that such a big action of Tang Ning''er was the case.


    "Ning''er, thank you." knowing that downing''er is for their sake, Ning Huai is sincerely grateful. Downing''er couldn''t hear Ning Huaihuai say this.


    "Well, well, I''m afraid you''ll be lonely, so I can take care of you, because I''m going to take Kangkang to dinner. You can also think I''m for Kangkang, real ink." after that, Tang Ninger took Kangkang and left. The three people in the room couldn''t help laughing at Tang Ninger''s proud little back.


    Xie Xiaomei looked at the suddenly many people in the ward. She was curious. This was the first time she saw the awake red sister. This sister really looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had met.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at each other. No one spoke first, but after looking at each other for a few seconds, they all smiled. Xie Xiaomei looked at them mistily. What the hell are they laughing at?


    Looking at Xie Xiaomei''s vacant face, Ning Huaihuai pulled her hand.

 Chapter 339

    "Sister in law, what are you laughing at?" Xie Xiaomei really doesn''t understand. But it''s normal that she doesn''t understand. Only sister Hong and Ning Huaihuai can understand each other.


    "Laugh at your sister Ning''er." Ning Huaihuai doesn''t know how to explain to the little girl. She can only say so. Xie Xiaomei didn''t say anything. Thinking in my heart, your reflection arc is really long.


    "Sister in law, who is this sister?" Xie Xiaomei was really curious. After all, she really looked familiar. But I just can''t remember. Although it was a little impolite, she asked.


    Before Ning Huaihuai spoke, sister Hong spoke first. When she heard that Xie Xiaomei called sister Ning Huaihuai, sister Hong also knew that this was Xie Tangfeng''s sister, and she noticed the look in Xie Xiaomei''s eyes just now. Sister Hong knew what she was thinking.


    "I''m your sister-in-law''s friend of life and death." red sister introduced herself. No problem, and Xie Xiaomei didn''t hear the answer she wanted to hear. She was a little disappointed, but it''s hard to speak.


    Looking at his sister-in-law''s tangled face, he would rather bear it than bear it.


    "She''s sister Hong and your brother''s friend. You should have seen her." Ning Huaihuai knew that Xie Tangfeng and sister Hong were photographed by the media at that time, which made Xie Xiaomei think about it by herself.


    Xie Xiaomei was reminded by Jing Ning. She suddenly remembered that she was her brother''s gossip girlfriend two years ago. Why are the children so old. Thinking so, Xie Xiaomei suddenly looked at the door.


    Sister Hong doesn''t care, but thinks the little girl is very cute. Ning Huaihuai saw her action and just smiled, "well, what''s the small head thinking? Sister Hong and your brother have nothing."


    Ning Huaihuai said this, Xie Xiaomei was also surprised. His brother really has the ability to make his predecessor and current become friends of life and death.


    "Sister-in-law, you are so strong." for a long time, Xie Xiaomei didn''t know what to say, so she could only sigh. Ning Huaihuai knew that she couldn''t explain clearly for a while and a half, but just smiled.


    But Xie Xiaomei didn''t care. Her sister-in-law said that a good person is a good person. The three women talked in detail and were in a good mood.


    Downing''er took Kangkang out of the door. The little guy was stuffy. Downing squatted down and looked at him, "Kangkang, what''s the matter?"


    Kangkang looked at downing''er and didn''t speak. Downing''er looked at him and guessed that he might be worried about his mother.


    "Kangkang, why did aunt bring you out? I''m glad. Aunt doesn''t know what your mother likes to eat. Think about it. Your mother has just recovered a little and must eat to maintain her strength. You also have to eat first to take good care of your mother. Right? Aunt takes you to eat and buys something for your mother by the way, OK?"


    When Tang Ninger said this, Kangkang''s little face became brighter. "OK, aunt, I''ll go with you."


    "That''s right. That''s good."


    Downing took Kangkang to eat. By the way, I packed it and took it back to several people in the hospital. I know they must be hungry, too.


    The scene in the hospital is peaceful, but some people are not so calm.


    Lin Liangkai didn''t expect that the killing club would decide to return home so soon. He still underestimated the courage of killing as the first killer. However, although killing back, Lin Liangkai won''t really move the small building. He knows that the small building is in Lin Yiqian. This person needs the influence of the Lin family to leave, and it is still useful for the time being. Lin Liangkai is not so impulsive.


    When Lin Yiqian arrived at the company, he saw Lin Liangkai waiting for him with a serious face. He didn''t know what his father was looking for him. Seeing Lin Liangkai with a serious face, Lin Yiqian also had some drums in his heart.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Yiqian asked tentatively, wondering if it had anything to do with himself.


    Lin Liangkai looked at his son. From his return to China, Lin Yiqian didn''t focus on the company. He didn''t do anything else well. Lin Liangkai kept thinking about where his capable son had gone.


    "Yiqian, what do you think about this?" the conversation between Lin Yiqian and the small building in the cafe that day reached Lin Liangkai''s ears. Lin Liangkai was busy planning and didn''t have time to manage Lin Yiqian. Now call him over. It''s not too much to settle accounts after autumn.


    Lin Yiqian nodded in his heart. Sure enough, he had something to do with him. His father asked, which showed that he knew what he told the small building, "Dad, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    Lin Yiqian is no fool. He also knows that he can''t help himself. Although the other party is his father, he knows very well that his father has zero tolerance for that matter.


    "You''re still loading with me." Lin Liangkai heavily put the tea cup in his hand on the table. Lin Yiqian was startled. Before he could say anything, Lin Liangkai spoke again.


    "Why, you haven''t suffered enough losses on that woman? You ruined Lin''s memory for her? Why did we Lin family have such a fool like you?" Lin Liangkai was extremely disappointed with Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian was stunned by his father''s scolding. His father really knew it.


    "Dad, listen to me." Lin Yiqian was about to speak. Lin Liangkai didn''t give him a chance at all.


    "Explain a fart, I tell you, don''t let me know that you still think about that woman, otherwise, the Lin family''s industry won''t have half of you." Lin Liangkai''s determination, Lin Yiqian didn''t think of it. His father would be so heartless.


    "Dad..."


    "All right. You shut up. I didn''t ask you to come here for your bad business." Lin Liangkai didn''t bother to listen to Lin Yiqian''s explanation on this matter. Lin Yiqian knew that his father was angry and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Do you know that the killer has returned home?" Lin Liangkai sighed. He was angry again. He was also his own son. Lin Liangkai had no way to ignore him.


    The topic suddenly changed. Lin Yiqian almost didn''t respond. Kill? Isn''t he still looking for a small building at his house this morning? Back home so soon? Is the building safe?


    "Kill home? Why?" said Lin Yiqian. Lin Liangkai could only suppress his anger for a while.


    "Fool, you don''t even know the news. Why should I raise you?" Lin Yiqian was scolded with a confused face. He didn''t dare to refute. The whereabouts of the murderer were uncertain. How could he know. Of course, Lin Yiqian dared not say that.


    "Dad, what''s your plan?" Lin Yiqian calmed down and slowly realized that his father should plan to take some action. This is his father''s character. Lin Liangkai calmed down when he heard Lin Yiqian say so. It''s not too stupid.


    "I think it''s because I don''t want to cooperate with us. I called you here because of this."


    Lin Liangkai said so. Lin Yiqian may understand a little, but he still has some doubts. "Cooperation? Isn''t our cooperation over?"


    "Over? Lin''s family was suppressed by Xie. Do you think it''s over? I''m going to deal with Xie''s family while Xie Tangfeng is away. He doesn''t agree to help us. So he returned home, so now. I want to hear your opinion." Lin Liangkai rarely calmed down and talked to Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian didn''t dare to neglect and thought seriously.


    "Dad, I think you know that you can''t stop killing if you return home. Why should you annoy him?" Lin Yiqian was a little strange. He knew that his father knew that the small building was there and that his father would threaten killing with the small building, but he was surprised to directly annoy killing back home.

 Chapter 340

    When Lin Liangkai heard Lin Yiqian say this, he knew that his son was not too stupid. "Do you think we dare to deal with Xie easily if he doesn''t return home?"


    Lin Liangkai looks at Lin Yiqian. The boy really wants to be simple. Lin Yiqian hears Lin Liangkai''s words. After thinking carefully, I suddenly reacted.


    "Dad, do you mean to help Xie for fear of killing? It''s impossible. Don''t mention killing first. With Xie Tangfeng''s pride, he won''t agree. Killing should not be unknown. How much Xie Tangfeng hates him now."


    Lin Yiqian knows Xie Tangfeng. Everything he does by killing is enough for Xie Tangfeng to black him all his life. After all, Lin Yiqian doesn''t know that the Xie family already knows the truth of the explosion.


    Lin Liangkai didn''t bother to scold him. Lin Yiqian lost for a long time in self righteousness. "Where do you guess I found it?"


    Lin Yiqian looked at him suspiciously. Lin Liangkai ignored him and continued to speak, "I found him in the hospital where Xie Tangfeng lives. Do you think, as you said, killing will go to fight?"


    Lin Liangkai said this, Lin Yiqian is also a little unbelievable. If it is true, the matter is really complicated. When is it so hard to kill?


    "Dad, do you mean that the Xie family already knows the truth?"


    "It doesn''t matter what the Xie family knows. I don''t want to discuss this issue with you, but you should understand that the current situation is the best time for Lin''s turnover. I want to buy Xie."


    After Lin Liangkai said his last sentence, Lin Yiqian stared at him with a shocked face. This is not just talking.


    "Dad, isn''t it too risky to do this? Once we fail, our Lin family will be really finished." Lin Yiqian tried to make Lin Liangkai reconsider. After all, this is not a children''s play.


    "I didn''t ask you to stop me, nor did I ask for advice. You can understand it as a notice. Therefore, what you have to do now is to think about how to do it. Don''t think about those unnecessary things. Xie Tangfeng is seriously injured now. Xie has no best trader. We only have this opportunity."


    Lin Yiqian really understood what Lin Liangkai meant, "Dad, now that you have decided, I have a way. Although we can''t move Xie Shi now, we can create some small crises for Xie Shi first. At this time, we can contact Banges. He lost to Xie Tangfeng twice. We let him come again. He won''t refuse. When Xie Shi is in a mess, we can take advantage of it."


    That''s what Lin Liangkai wants to hear. It shows that Lin Yiqian is not really confused.


    "OK, that''s what you want. I''ll leave it to you." after that, Lin Liangkai got up and went back to the office. There have been too many things recently. He needs a rest. He believes Lin Yiqian has that ability.


    Lin Yiqian didn''t expect his father''s decision to be so hasty, but his father said so. He had to do things. The first step he thought of was to poke Xie Tangfeng''s serious injury to the media and let Xie''s make a mess first. When he reached his goal, Banges had appeared in Xie''s house.


    "Mr. Lin, is what you said true?" bangers received the news from Lin Yiqian and had a way to help him defeat Xie Tangfeng and recover his reputation. Bangers was not satisfied with this matter. When he heard that Lin Yiqian had a way, he set out immediately.


    "Ben Jess, since I invited you over, I''m sure. You can see that Xie''s stock market has been turbulent today. Xie Tangfeng won''t make a move recently and has no energy to make a move. If you start with Xie at this time, no one can stop you. Do you think so?"


    The bangers are here. Lin Yiqian naturally sees his urgency. He understands bangers'' ideas and tells him the truth.


    After listening to Lin Yiqian''s words, Banges reflected what was going on, but his professional ethics told him that it was immoral.


    "Mr. Lin, you''re asking me to take advantage of the weakness. I can''t do that. What I want is a fair game with Xie Tangfeng. It''s not such a disgraceful behavior. In your Chinese words, it''s called invincible."


    Banges obviously didn''t accept Lin Yiqian''s suggestion. He didn''t want to do such a bad thing. His reaction was also in Lin Yiqian''s imagination.


    "Banges, I know what you think, but you think, now some people in the world think that you lost to Xie Tangfeng twice and don''t deserve the name of the first trader, and now no one knows that Xie Tangfeng is not in Xie. If you lose at this time, everyone will think that Xie Tangfeng lost. In essence, there is no difference, isn''t it? Moreover, you really have Hold on, the other party is Xie Tangfeng. Can you win him? "


    Every word of Lin Yiqian spoke to Banges'' heart, which is the reason why Banges hesitated now. Lin Yiqian was right. Some people in the world have questioned his ability, which he can''t stand, so he reconsidered the feasibility of this matter.


    As Lin Yiqian said, if the other party is Xie Tangfeng, maybe Banges is really not sure and the odds of winning are not big.


    "Mr. Lin, are you sure Xie Tangfeng is not in Xie?" Banges asked. Lin Yiqian knew that he had wavered and that things were not far from being done.


    "Of course, you can rest assured that no one in Xie is your opponent now. Do you want to consider it?" Lin Yiqian was not in a hurry and stared at Banges.


    Banges knew Lin Yiqian''s idea, but it was for Lin''s sake. However, Lin Yiqian said that the temptation was too great. Banges really wanted to try.


    "OK, I promise you." Banges thought about the result for a long time. Lin Yiqian expected it. He just smiled.


    "Mr. bangers is really happy, so do you want to start now or do some preparations?" since bangers has promised, Lin Yiqian is not in a hurry. Anyway, Xie Tangfeng will not be in Xie recently.


    "Of course I have to prepare." bangers still has a shadow on Xie. Although Lin Yiqian said Xie Tangfeng was not there, bangers still didn''t dare to take it lightly. Lin Yiqian was not in a hurry and naturally didn''t object.


    "OK, I''ll arrange for you to rest first. I''ll see you tomorrow." after that, Lin Yiqian asked someone to take Banges to the hotel and he was still guarding the company. According to the news he received, the directors had gone to Xie''s trouble.


    Soon, the secretary came to report, "President Lin, those directors went to lie down with Xie, but they didn''t see Xie Tangfeng, but they were calm enough to come out. It seems that there is nothing, and the news has been pressed down. Next. What should we do?"


    According to the Secretary, Lin Yiqian was surprised and the news was suppressed. It was expected that Xie had this ability. He just wanted to make Xie a mess. After all, the suspicion of those directors can not be underestimated. They usually respect Xie Tangfeng. When they really meet their own interests, no one will let anyone. Therefore, it''s really suspicious that those directors have to go back without saying a word. However, Lin Yiqian can''t know what''s going on now. He can only comfort himself that everything is a coincidence. After all, he can be sure that Xie Tangfeng doesn''t have this ability now.


    Looking at the Lin family in front of him and thinking of the Banges who had just been sent away, Lin Yiqian rubbed his eyebrows wearily. He knew what his father meant. His recent mind was really not in the company.

 Chapter 341

    However, if this plan can succeed, when Xie Tangfeng wakes up, it will be too late. He can also relieve his hatred.


    Xie Shi, Li Bin looked at it was getting late and went into the office to see his brother. Li Ruo was still immersed in a pile of materials in the Lin family and didn''t look up. Li Bin also knew that the situation was urgent and was going to quit. Li Ruo spoke.


    "Li Bin, where did you get all this information? Is it reliable?" Li Ruo was thoughtful. Looking at Li Bin, Li Bin didn''t know what Li Ruo meant when he asked.


    "Of course it''s reliable. What''s the matter?"


    Li ruo''s eyes stopped on the information about Lin Liangkai''s extramarital affair. He thinks it''s interesting here. It''s not a rumor that Lin Liang is famous for his strict wife. There have been such things. I don''t know. Does his wife know.


    "How did you find out about Lin Liangkai''s extramarital affair?" Li Bin suddenly widened his eyes when lisuo opened his mouth. What his brother is looking at now should not be the affair of Lin''s group. How can he still care about Lin Liangkai''s extramarital affair?


    "No, brother, why are you so gossip? Can you do business well at such a critical juncture?" Li Bin said unhappily. Li Ruo stood up and knocked down on Li Bin''s head impolitely. Li Bin was knocked and looked at Li Ruo angrily.


    "Brother, what are you doing? Why are you beating me?" I don''t know why Xie Tangfeng was so calm when he met Li Ruo. It''s really Xie Tangfeng''s absence.


    Li Ruo doesn''t want to do so much. Now he also thinks Li Bin is stupid. "Are you stupid? Do I look like I don''t work so hard?"


    Li Ruo said angrily, and Li Bin was even more dissatisfied. "Why not? Unlike you, when are you still thinking about gossip when you study other people''s extramarital affairs?"


    "This is what I checked? Who is not doing his job? Forget it, your brain circuit is here. How can you not be enlightened when dealing with the enemy, in addition to strong attack and resourcefulness." Li Ruo looks like he hates iron but not steel, and Li Bin realizes something at this time.


    "Elder brother, what do you mean?" I saw some thoughts of Li Bin. If Li doesn''t want to say it, some things can only be understood and unspeakable.


    "Well, then again, it''s late today. Wait another hour. If Lin hasn''t moved, we''ll go back to bed." Li Ruo stretched his waist, and he also knew something about Banges. He never fights unprepared. If he doesn''t do it so late, it means he won''t do it today.


    Li Bin understood what Li Ruo meant and nodded. He was about to leave. Li Ruo opened his mouth again. "By the way, Lin Liangkai, check it for me in detail. The more detailed it is, the better." Li Ruo said so, Li Bin also understood what he meant, nodded and retreated.


    His brother and Xie Tangfeng have totally different ways of doing things. He looks forward to what his brother has prepared for Lin. I think it''s very interesting.


    Li Ruo watched Li Bin go out and buried himself in Lin''s documents. After all, Banges is an opponent that can not be underestimated. Li Ruo is not sure whether he is sure to win him, so he should keep a good back hand.


    In the hospital, he was awakened by a burst of aroma in his sleep. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Xie Xiaomei looking at him with food. He promised that he had been hungry all day and was going to pick it up. Xie Xiaomei kept it back.


    "Little sister, don''t make trouble. I''m starving. Give it to me quickly." he promised not to smell it. I don''t think I can''t stand it.


    Xie Xiaomei knew that promise would be this reaction. She looked like she didn''t intend to give it to him. "Brother promise, do you want to eat?"


    Xie Xiaomei saw him wake up and walked away with her meal. In that way, she is a little drama expert. She must have watched more TV recently.


    "Little sister, be good, don''t make trouble. I''m really hungry. Just ask what you want to know and what to do with it." promise said reluctantly. Xie Xiaomei was seen through before she said anything. She was very dissatisfied, but she didn''t want to make trouble. Obediently gave the meal to promise. She knew that promise was really hungry on that day.


    "Well, I''ll ask, you can''t lie, otherwise you won''t give you food tomorrow." Xie Xiaomei solemnly threatened, promised to just smile, but didn''t take it to heart. He wanted to know what Xie Xiaomei wanted to know with his toes.


    "Well, well, I know. Don''t worry. I won''t lie to you for this meal." the promise said quickly, and Xie Xiaomei was relieved.


    "OK, you said. Let me ask you, if my brother has returned home?" Xie Xiaomei stared at the promise for fear that she would lie. She just went to deliver dinner to her parents and suddenly remembered that her father didn''t tell her the truth and she didn''t make trouble, but she still had to know, so she thought of the promise.


    "Yes, it''s not a secret. It''s really home. It''s in your company, but little sister, I can tell you that you can''t be capricious at this juncture. He can''t be distracted now. Do you understand?" he promised. But he was the same as father Xie''s worry. The little girl was spoiled by so many people, but no one can help her.


    Xie Xiaomei also heard the seriousness in the promise tone. Her father said so. She wouldn''t be so naive. Now the hospital is inseparable from people. She really just asked.


    "Don''t worry, brother promise, why are you nagging like my father? I won''t. when brother Li Ruo works, I don''t dare to disturb him. Don''t worry, I''ll control myself. My brother and my sister-in-law still need me." Xie Xiaomei said a serious book. She suddenly felt that there was a girl in my family who had just grown up. It''s not easy for Xie Xiaomei to have this awareness, Progress, progress, worthy of encouragement.


    "Darling, it''s great to have this awareness. When your brother is ready, I''ll let him give you more credit cards." Xie Xiaomei is happier when she promises. It''s really an unexpected harvest. If she doesn''t mention the promise, she''ll forget it. Her mother doesn''t want her brother to freeze her credit card, but they can''t remember it.


    "Brother promise, what you say means what you say. Otherwise, you know the consequences." Xie Xiaomei waved her small fist, promised to shrink her neck and nodded. "I know, I know, my husband, a word is irretrievable. You little girl''s family, don''t be so violent. It''s true."


    Promise shook her head reluctantly. Xie Xiaomei put down her fist and stuck out her tongue. She didn''t think so much.


    "Anyway, you have to keep your word." after that, Xie Xiaomei went out of the ward and watched the little girl leave. She promised to smile and shake her head. Then she finished the meal in her hand as quickly as possible, got up and went to Xie Tangfeng''s ward and slept for a while. She didn''t know how Xie Tangfeng was.


    As soon as he got to the door of the ward, promise received a call, "Hello, Dr. Xu, your patient is not in good condition. Where are you?"


    The phone call from the American Hospital promised to be prepared. After telling the other party what to pay attention to, he hung up and entered the ward, but several people inside had heard his call.


    "Promise, is everything all right in the United States?" mother Xie didn''t want to delay other patients because of Xie Tangfeng''s promise.


    "It''s all right. I''ve been prepared. Tang Feng is more important now. Don''t worry, aunt."

 Chapter 342

    He promised to see the situation in the ward. Everything was OK. He was relieved. He was worried about the situation in Li Ruo. He promised to call Li Ruo.


    Li Ruo had planned to go back. As soon as he went out, he saw Li Bin buried his head in front and didn''t speak. He walked over and sat next to him. His mobile phone suddenly remembered that Li Ruo knew what he wanted to do.


    Sure enough, promise just asked about the situation, and Li Ruo also told the truth, but promise was still worried. Although Li Ruo said nothing, he didn''t feel so relaxed in his heart.


    Li Bin looked up when Li Ruo answered the phone. He looked at the weather outside. It was really late. Remembering that his brother hadn''t eaten since he saw him, Li Bin put down his work at hand.


    "Brother, let''s go and have something to eat. Make good preparations for the hard battle tomorrow." Li Bin stood up. Li Ruo was also thinking about it. He was really hungry.


    After dinner, they both decided to go to the hospital with a tacit understanding. Li Ruo remembered that Li Bin had confessed to Downing Er before. He left the hospital in a hurry and didn''t see him today. Li Ruo really wanted to see the person selected by his brother.


    When they got to the hospital, they first went to Xie Tangfeng''s ward. Xie Tangfeng was still asleep, which was expected. Seeing that Li Ruo promised to speak, Li Bin quietly withdrew and went to Ning Huaihuai''s ward.


    If Li Ruo saw that Li Bin was gone, he knew why he went. He simply said a few words to the promise and followed up. Yunuo was bored and went with Li Ruo.


    Ning Huaihuai''s ward was very lively. They were having a good chat when they heard someone knocking at the door. Tang Ninger hurried to get up and open the door.


    Seeing that the visitor was Li Bin, downing''er smiled. However, looking at Li Bin with a tired face, downing''er still looked at her with light in his eyes. Downing''er suddenly felt distressed, "why did he come here if he didn''t go back to rest so late?"


    The concern in Tang Ning''er''s tone is obvious. Li Bin is tired. He feels comfortable when he hears this sentence. As long as Tang Ning''er cares about him, it doesn''t matter if he is tired.


    Thinking that there were people in the room, Li Bin approached downing''er and whispered "I miss you." downing''er''s ears were red after listening.


    Then Li Ruo, who followed him, saw this scene and kept sobbing. This is not his brother. He really has him.


    Ning Huaihuai saw that Tang Ning''er had been at the door for a long time and knew that Li Bin was coming, but it was not good for them to be at the door. Ning Huaihuai called to Tang Ning''er. Tang Ning''er realized that there were so many people and hurriedly brought Li Bin in.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at them and knew that their thoughts were not here. He was going to let them out when he heard another knock at the door. Ning Huaihuai feels strange. Who else is there at this time.


    This time, before downing went to open the door, the people outside came in by themselves. Li Ruo only wanted to see his brother. Before he could see the situation in the room, he had seen a red shadow running towards him.


    Xie Xiaomei never thought it would be Li Ruo. As soon as she saw him, she immediately ran over. Li Ruo was also frightened by Xie Xiaomei who suddenly ran over. Why did he forget that there was this girl, but everyone came in. It should be... Can''t go.


    "Brother Ruo, you came to me, didn''t you?" Xie Xiaomei quickly figured it out. Li Ruo came to her after dealing with the matter at hand. It must be so.


    Li Ruo looked at the little girl with a happy face. She didn''t have the heart to beat her. She just touched her head and didn''t speak, but just like this, Xie Xiaomei was very satisfied.


    Later, when the promise saw this scene, it was very hard to hold back a smile. Who made Li Ruo only want to watch the excitement? Let''s fall.


    Ning Huaihuai was puzzled when she saw this scene. She had never seen Xie Xiaomei who was so happy and who was this person.


    Xie Xiaomei took Li Ruo and walked in. She remembered that Li Ruo didn''t seem to have seen her sister-in-law.


    "Sister in law, this is brother Ruo, my brother''s good friend." Xie Xiaomei took the initiative to introduce Li Ruo. Ning Huaihuai smiled and nodded at him. With the title of Xie Xiaomei, Li Ruo also knew that the person in front of him was the person on the tip of Xie Tangfeng''s heart.


    This time, he didn''t come in vain. He should have seen it all. Thinking of this, Li Ruo looked at Li Bin again. He stood in place with downing ER and was staring at Li Ruo.


    If Li Ruo went straight to downing''er, downing''er looked at him in a daze and leaned against Li Bin. Li Bin understood his brother''s appearance and subconsciously took downing''er behind him.


    Seeing Li Bin''s action, Li ruo''s face was not so good for a moment. He went to Li Bin and stretched out his hand to his brain. He looked like he hated iron but not steel.


    "What are you hiding from? People are in front of you and don''t want to introduce them?" Li Ruo can''t figure out what Li Bin is thinking now. Does he look like he wants to do something to them?


    Li Bin reacted that he didn''t seem to have officially introduced downing''er to his brother. He said, how can his brother look at him with a gossip face.


    "Elder brother, if you want to ask, why are you so scary? Let me introduce you. This is my girlfriend, downing''er, Ning''er, this is my brother, Li Ruo." Li binhei and Li binhei introduced it. Tang Ninger knew that the man in front of him was Li Binde''s brother. No wonder he thought he looked so familiar and was really similar.


    "Hello, future sister-in-law." Li Ruo stretched out his hand to downing''er. Although fat downing''er was not used to this title, after all, the other party was Li Bin''s brother, and downing''er said hello politely.


    Li ruoda reached his goal and felt that there were too many strangers. If he stayed any longer, he was embarrassed. He said hello and left. Xie Xiaomei naturally followed out. Li Bin told Ning Huaihuai about the remaining people in the ward and took Tang Ninger out. The busy sick room just now was almost empty.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the back of several people and shook his head reluctantly. When he thought of Xie Tangfeng, he felt uncomfortable again.


    Sister Hong noticed her mood changes and knew what she was thinking, "well, don''t worry, Xie Tangfeng will be fine. You should know from their appearance one by one."


    Sister Hong gave a voice to comfort. Ning Huaihuai realized that her mood was really wrong. She smiled at sister Hong, "I also know he''s okay, but I can''t control myself. It''s okay. I want to drive."


    When sister Hong heard Ning Huaihuai''s words, she was relieved. Kang Kang looked at the two adults with a blank face. Sister Hong touched his head. The little guy was sleepy.


    Ning Huaihuai saw this and looked at the time. It was really late. He asked Kang Kang to have a rest. The little guy didn''t want to. He just held sister Hong tightly and didn''t want to let go. Sister Hong looked at Kang Kang like this and felt warm in her heart. She really felt that her son cared about her this time.


    She was not sure whether Kangkang liked her or not, because she was in close contact with Kangkang, that is, in the recent year, so sister Hong was also afraid that Kangkang would not accept her. This time Kangkang''s attitude made her feel that her trip was worth it.


    "Kangkang, good, listen to your aunt and go to the side to have a rest, okay?"

 Chapter 343

    Looking at Kangkang, sister Hong looks bleary and distressed. The little guy doesn''t cry all day and stays with her. She must be tired long ago.


    When Kangkang heard what sister Hong said, she nodded and fell asleep. Ning Huaihuai was relieved to see this scene. It was the most sensible child she had ever seen. It was estimated that only sister Hong could persuade him.


    Outside the ward, Li Bin took downing''er far away. After making sure that his brother didn''t follow him again, he held downing''er''s hand tightly.


    "Ning''er, you''ve worked hard these two days. I shouldn''t come to the hospital often from tomorrow. You should remember to take good care of yourself." Li Bin knows the relationship between tang''er and Ning Huaihuai. Tang''er is willing to do anything for Ning Huaihuai, but Li Bin is really worried that she forgets her own body in order to take care of Ning Huaihuai.


    Downing''er knew that Li Bin was concerned about her and nodded skillfully. There are a lot of things in the company. She won''t be glad to distract Li Bin.


    Li Bin was relieved to see that downing''er was so clever. He just looked at her irrecoverable fatigue. Li Bin hugged her in his arms with some heartache. Downing''er was also a little tired and didn''t speak. He just leaned close to Li Bin. Just like this, they were enough to understand the opposite side''s feelings.


    On Li ruo''s side, there is Xie Xiaomei. Li Bin''s worry is superfluous. Li Ruo originally came out feeling embarrassed and wanted to find a promise. The promise was just at the door, but he didn''t go in.


    Seeing Li Ruo come out, before he opened his mouth, he saw Li ruo''s little tail and promised to leave wisely.


    Li Ruo looked at the direction of promising to slip away with a headache. At the critical moment, how can he be so ungrateful? Although he thought Xie Xiaomei was very cute, he was really tired today. I''m afraid he couldn''t cope with the little princess.


    However, if Li Ruo thinks too much, Xie Xiaomei is happy. She is still very sensible. She knows that Li Ruo has been busy all day and doesn''t intend to pester him. She just asks him a few questions. Li Ruo doesn''t have to worry so much.


    "Little sister, it''s getting late. I have something to do in the company tomorrow. If you rest early, I''ll go back first." Li Ruo casually made an excuse and said the truth. Xie Xiaomei swallowed what she said. After all, her father had told her not to disturb Ruo brother. Li Ruo said so, she could only nod her head.


    Looking at the little girl''s face, Li Ruo also has some heart. However, after thinking about the hard battle tomorrow, Li Ruo really felt tired and told himself to play with her after it was solved. Li Ruo felt that some could convince his conscience. After saying goodbye to Xie Xiaomei, he left directly and planned to wait for Li Bin in the parking lot.


    Li Bin received Li ruo''s message, and downing''er saw it, so he urged him to go back quickly. Li Bin had no way. They were a little tired for a while, and Li Bin reluctantly left.


    Early the next morning, Li Bin and Li Ruo arrived at the company early. Sure enough, there was still no news. Banges''s style of behavior has always been stable and there will be no problem. After confirming this idea, Li Ruo was also stable.


    However, just a few minutes after they sat down, Li Bin found something wrong. His computer didn''t move. It was still fine when they got off work yesterday. It didn''t seem like a general crash.


    Thinking of this, Li Bin hurriedly opened several more computers. All of them were the same. Li Bin hurriedly informed the network department for maintenance. If Li Ruo got the news, he also frowned.


    After all, he had never heard that bangers would play Yin. It was very insidious to move Xie''s network.


    Seeing that the people in the network department were helpless, Li Ruo frowned. It seems that Lin''s heart is determined to win Xie this time. It''s ridiculous to do so unscrupulously.


    Picked up the mobile phone, Li Ruo left Xie Xiaomei to call. Xie Xiaomei came home from the hospital very late yesterday. She was still asleep early in the morning and heard the mobile phone ring. She really planned to hang up. She inadvertently left Li ruo''s name and immediately woke up.


    "Hello, brother Ruo. What''s the matter?" Xie Xiaomei answered the phone and listened nervously to the voice at the other end. After all, Li Ruo rarely took the initiative to call her.


    "Little sister, are you up? Come to Xie quickly. There is a difficult situation here." if Li didn''t say more, Xie Xiaomei already knew that the situation was not optimistic.


    Sure enough, her brother was in the hospital bed, and there were more people. If Li was so anxious to find her, there must be something wrong with the company''s firewall. Xie Xiaomei hung up before she had time to think about it.


    She went out and picked up her brother''s car in the underground garage. Xie Xiaomei went to Xie.


    If Li heard Xie Xiaomei hang up, he knew that the girl must have come and was a little relieved.


    Xie Xiaomei arrived at Xie''s office and went straight to the president''s office. Li Ruo looked a little better when she saw someone coming. Several Ren of the network department were pressed for a long time by the unknown man in front of them. They knew that Xie Xiaomei appeared, so they had the ability to breathe. It''s not that they didn''t contribute, the other party''s means were tricky, and people were constantly manipulating and reinforcing. They really couldn''t crack it.


    Xie Xiaomei sat down next to the computer without saying a word. After checking it, she regretted that she despised the enemy. Xie''s firewall was not made by her, but Xie Tangfeng showed it to her. She felt that the difficulty coefficient could not be broken by ordinary people, so she did not modify it again. Seeing the current situation, Xie Xiaomei frowned.


    Seeing Xie Xiaomei''s bad expression, Li Ruo is even more worried. She glances coldly at several people in the network department. She really doesn''t know what Xie raised them for.


    Several people received Li ruo''s eyes and dared not speak one by one. They could only stare at Xie Xiaomei''s operation. They also had suffering words, but Xie Xiaomei had no small arm and this ability.


    The people on Lin''s side were holding the victory, but suddenly they couldn''t receive any signal from Xie. Soon a line of words appeared on the screen, and the people on Lin''s side shook their hands.


    "Little disciple, the hacker circle doesn''t want to mix up, does it?" these big words on the screen let Lin''s people immediately understand what he just did, and Xie''s side immediately returned to normal.


    Xie Xiaomei also breathed a sigh of relief. As expected, this method is the fastest. When she wanted to crack it, she felt that the other party''s means were very familiar. After thinking about it, she thought that she was not her own little disciple. Xie Xiaomei''s cracking this is really not a problem, but it takes time. It takes half the effort to say that a word to the other party. The result was as she expected.


    "Brother Ruo, OK." Xie Xiaomei turned to Li Ruo and showed him a bright smile. Li Ruo was really relieved when she said so. When she turned on the computer, it was really good. It was good to check the current situation. He knew that Banges must have done it for so long.


    Li Bin watched Li Ruo get busy and knew that something was going on there. He hurried to one side to help. Only a few people in the network department looked at Xie Xiaomei like an idol. Xie Xiaomei felt uncomfortable when they looked at her.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t go back and watch." Xie Xiaomei was also the eldest miss of Xie group. What she said naturally worked. Several people hurried back to their jobs.


    Xie Xiaomei thought about the computer and knocked a string of codes for each other. Only they could understand it.

 Chapter 344

    Lin and Lin Yiqian are confident. Looking at the two experts he invited, everyone knows that he invited the international first trader Banges, but he doesn''t know that at the same time, he also invited the international first hacker song er.


    His calculation was to let Xie realize that it was already in his bag. At the beginning, everything went smoothly. As a result, he watched song Er withdraw all operations and stared at Lin Yiqian.


    Lin Yiqian didn''t expect that song Er would give him such a hand. He immediately questioned him. Song Er didn''t expect to meet his master like this. Although he is known as the first hacker in the world, it''s because his master is not rare.


    It must not be underestimated that the other party unexpectedly invited his master. Moreover, his master warned him that offending Lin is small, and offending master is big. Moreover, even if he didn''t stop, his master didn''t break his tricks easily. The so-called man who knows current affairs is a hero. He resolutely chose to give up Lin''s family.


    "Sorry, Mr. Lin, the other side is too strong. I''m not his opponent." Song er said the truth, but Lin Yiqian didn''t believe half a word. He saw with his own eyes that song Er deleted it, and only felt that song ER was Xie''s traitor.


    Song Er didn''t have time to explain so much to him. Instead, he saw what only they could understand on the computer screen and immediately got up and left.


    Seeing song er''s attitude, Lin Yiqian had nothing to say even if he was angry. What he had done was disgraceful, and making a big noise was not good for him.


    Bangers, after Sonny left. It''s also obviously a little hard, but there is still a gap between the other party''s technique and Xie Tangfeng. Lin Yiqian is right. It''s really not Xie Tangfeng.


    Song Er came out of Lin''s house. After swaggering around for a few times, he quietly sneaked into a coffee shop. Master Shun wanted to wait for him here. Song ER was still very excited. After all, master is not only a master, but also her idol. He has never seen the true face of an idol so far.


    Xie Xiaomei is not going to see him. She''s so stupid. Xie Xiaomei is still wondering whether to expel him from the school.


    Song Er went to the cafe and looked around. He didn''t see anyone like his master. He took a quick look at his mobile phone and just received a message from Xie Xiaomei, "put the bottom of this list on the third table on the left, and you can go."


    Song ER was a little disappointed. It seemed that Shifu didn''t intend to see him today. After thinking about Shifu''s words, although it was against the rules, there were no rules in front of Shifu. Song Er obediently put down his things and left.


    Xie Xiaomei went over and picked it up. Although she didn''t want to take care of their company''s affairs, she was really bullied, and Xie Xiaomei wouldn''t just recognize it. Every hacker would leave enough evidence of the customer before receiving the order, and would not destroy it until the payment was settled. This is the rule, so Xie Xiaomei asked for songer''s information.


    If she dares to use her people to fight Xie, Xie Xiaomei will definitely make him go. After taking something, Xie Xiaomei went back to get her own computer and went to Xie again.


    Li ruo''s late shooting and the strength of the other party can''t be underestimated, so Li Ruo has some difficulty in dealing with it. However, although Banges has some advantages, Li Ruo won''t be unable to deal with it, so the current situation is uncertain.


    Li Bin was sweating. He was too careless to let hackers invade the computer. Xie lost the opportunity, so he didn''t dare to relax at the moment and stared at Li Ruo closely.


    Xie Xiaomei came back as like as two peas when she left, and knew that the situation was not very good. The situation that Li Ruo could not cope with was still more serious. Xie Xiaomei was quite clear about this.


    Moreover, it has just seen the materials left by song er. Xie Xiaomei knows more about the current situation than anyone. Li Ruo is facing the Banges mentioned in Song er''s materials. It has to be said that Lin is really mean and has very hateful ambition. Xie Xiaomei is angry at the thought of Lin''s face.


    Don''t want to disturb Li Ruo and them, Xie Xiaomei took out her computer without saying a word, operated it, and went to Li Ruo to have a look after it was completed.


    Li Ruo is still curious. Why did Banges suddenly stop acting? Is it a new strategy? He immediately began to check his computer. Xie Xiaomei saw his reaction and coughed to show her sense of existence.


    Li Ruo doesn''t have time to think so much now and doesn''t notice Xie Xiaomei''s tips. Xie Xiaomei is a little helpless. Why can''t Li Ruo remember her skills at this time?


    "Brother, if you think our computer can still be attacked when I''m present, don''t I have to mix up?" Xie Xiaomei kindly reminded, and Li ruocai responded. Yes, the girl said first, no one dares to say. Second, it''s really unrealistic if someone makes such a small move under her eyes.


    So, the problem is not them, but each other? Li Ruo suddenly realized this problem and turned to Xie Xiaomei. Xie Xiaomei nodded at him. Li Ruo was affirmed and wanted to praise Xiaomei. Why didn''t he expect to treat him in his own way.


    "Little sister, you did a good job." Xie Xiaomei was praised and not proud. She did a good job, she admitted.


    If Li Ruo managed to stabilize the situation, he was really relieved. Banges''s means should not be underestimated.


    On Lin''s side, Banges saw that the other party suddenly didn''t move. He thought that the hacker invited by Lin played a role again and worked harder. Although Lin Yiqian didn''t understand these, he could see that they were in the upper hand, which was obviously much easier than just now.


    "Mr. Banerjee, you really deserve your reputation. Xie''s just conceded defeat?" Lin Yiqian asked tentatively. Banerjee looked at Lin Yiqian incredulously. "Isn''t it because your hackers attacked each other''s computers?"


    Banges and Li Ruo fought for two hours. He clearly knew that although the strength of the other party was not as good as Xie Tangfeng, it was not easy to deal with. The current situation must be that there was something wrong with the other party''s network, not the real situation.


    Lin Yiqian didn''t expect that bangers would ask so. He subconsciously looked at the already empty position. After songer''s operation just now, Lin was already in the upper hand. Moreover, bangers was fighting with the other party, and Lin Yiqian didn''t want to disturb him, so when songer left, he didn''t stop or couldn''t stop him.


    Song Er has gone, and the situation Banges said naturally does not exist. What is it? Lin Yiqian really doesn''t understand these. He has the money to invite technicians and trust them. Now he has only one mind.


    In his stupor, Banges found something wrong. From that moment on, no matter how he operated, the final display result did not change, that is to say, the real problem was the machine on their side. They could not link to the terminal, so they could not see the change, let alone the real result.


    Aware of this problem, Banges immediately understood that the situation was not simple and quickly told Lin Yiqian the truth.


    Lin Yiqian listened to Banges and some couldn''t believe it. Did Xie also hire a hacker? However, the current situation did not allow him to think so much. Banges reminded him that it was to make him think of a way.

 Chapter 345

    Thinking of song''er who just left, Lin Yiqian has only one way now. If he loses again this time, Lin will really be over. Lin must not be defeated by him.


    Song Er had just left the cafe when he received the news from Lin Yiqian. He waited in place for a while, didn''t see his master, and reluctantly left.


    Seeing what Lin Yiqian said, he knew that his master had done it. He would not go back to help Lin Yiqian anyway. He made Lin Yiqian a little trouble and made master a big one. Song Er knew very well. So he has no intention of managing Lin Yiqian.


    Lin Yi can''t do anything. Xie Xiaomei can''t do it. Song Er can''t do it. Not to mention the so-called programmers raised by Lin. Banges looked at the current situation and was worried. He really couldn''t lose this time.


    Li ruo''s operation is handy. Looking at the stable situation, he is also relieved. He believes Xie Xiaomei''s means. Now they have time to catch their breath.


    "Little sister, it''s good. Lin has no choice now, but we''re not taking advantage of people''s danger. Wait for them." Li ruo''s relaxed tone is obvious, and Li Bin and Xie Xiaomei are also relieved.


    In the hospital, Ning Huaihuai woke up well today and could get out of bed, so he went to Xie Tangfeng''s ward early in the morning. When Xie Tangfeng woke up, he felt Ning Huaihuai around him and still didn''t remove the bandage, so he couldn''t see it for the time being.


    "Huai Huai, are you all right?" Ning Huai Huai looked at him like this, but also noticed her for the first time, cared about her situation, and had mixed feelings in his heart.


    "Of course I''m all right. You were smashed, not me." Ning Huaihuai helped Xie Tangfeng up, and Xie Tangfeng didn''t refuse. Ning Huaihuai fed him something. Although Xie Tangfeng hasn''t recovered yet, the situation is much better with Ning Huaihuai around.


    It seems that he remembered something. Xie Tangfeng held Ning Huaihuai''s hand, "good treasure, where''s the promise?"


    Xie Tangfeng has a spectrum in his mind. He wants to make sure his ideas, and he has his own plans.


    Ning Huaihuai remembered that when she came in, it seemed that the promise was still coming, but she didn''t know where to go. She was going to get up and look for it, but Xie Tangfeng held her hand.


    "Don''t worry. Stay with me. I haven''t eaten well yet." Xie Tangfeng said. Ning Huaihuai felt warm when he saw him. This man didn''t forget to consider her feelings at any time.


    "OK, open your mouth." Xie Tangfeng was obedient, and they were warm.


    "Darling, let''s get married when we get out of the hospital." Xie Tangfeng suddenly said such a sentence. Ning Huaihuai paused with his hand holding the bowl. She didn''t expect Xie Tangfeng to suddenly say so. Is this a proposal? She should have promised.


    "You just ask for your marriage proposal? Then I don''t want to." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile. Xie Tangfeng held her hand and touched his chest. "Look, what I said here is not what I said. It says that Xie Tangfeng wants to marry you, Ning Huaihuai.".


    Xie Tangfeng said this. Ning Huaihuai was shocked. She had already determined that Xie Tangfeng was the person she wanted to marry. She really planned and was in a trance.


    "Then wait until you are well." Ning Huaihuai deliberately said so. Xie Tangfeng just smiled. He really wanted to see Ning Huaihuai''s face now. He must be red.


    "Then I''ll take it as your promise." Xie Tangfeng said so, but he thought he must make a grand proposal to his good treasure.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t speak. Xie Tangfeng is such a scoundrel. It''s useless to say anything.


    Promise to receive the news from there and plan to go in and tell Xie Tangfeng, but Ning Huaihuai is still there. He doesn''t dare to go in and disturb them. Xie Tangfeng settles accounts after autumn, but without his good fruit, he is tangled. He hears the sound of opening the door, and he quickly looks up.


    "Promise, Tang Feng is looking for you." Ning Huaihuai saw the promise as soon as she opened the door. She was relieved and saved her from looking for it.


    Promise nodded to Ning Huaihuai and hurried in to find Xie Tangfeng. Now the situation is stable, but how to play depends on Xie Tangfeng''s meaning. After all, Xie is his.


    Xie Tangfeng listened to the promise, and everything was expected. However, he didn''t expect Lin Yiqian to find a hacker, so that Xie Xiaomei made a move. From a selfish point of view, Xie Tangfeng still didn''t want Xie Xiaomei to appear in these things. The fewer people know her identity, the safer it is.


    He believed that Li Ruo was helpless this time, but he really didn''t want to see such a situation again.


    "Let the younger sister go back to the hospital when it''s solved. She''s not safe there. As for Lin, if Li doesn''t need to be cruel, doesn''t bangers refuse to accept it? Take your time. Lin naturally has their way. I want to completely eliminate bangers''s mind and save him from being blocked by Lin when he has nothing to do." when Xie Tangfeng spoke, his eyebrows didn''t stretch, Promise to know he''s because of Xie Xiaomei.


    Although they are used to Xie Xiaomei, it is Xie Tangfeng who loves her most. When they knew Xie Xiaomei''s ability against the sky, they were all amazed. Only Xie Tangfeng coldly warned them not to spread it.


    "I see. I''ll tell Li Ruo now. Don''t worry. I''ll let my little sister come back. There''s no way this time. Li Ruo didn''t mean it..." promise looked at Xie Tangfeng''s face and wanted to say a few words for Li Ruo. Xie Tangfeng naturally knew. He waved his hand to Xu Nuo and the promise understood.


    Promise was about to leave when he heard a voice behind him, "remove the bandage for me as soon as possible." promise paused and left the ward.


    After a short break, Li Ruo received a promise call. He knew that Xie Tangfeng must let Xie Xiaomei go back. After looking at Xie Xiaomei, who was still happy, Li Ruo coughed and said, "little sister, it''s hard for you. Your brother woke up and told you to go back to the hospital."


    Xie Xiaomei didn''t expect Li Ruo to say so suddenly. Does this mean that her brother''s situation is not very good? At the thought of this, Xie Xiaomei quickly left the company. She has confidence in her ability and can support Xie for a period of time.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the promise. Although she didn''t know what they were talking about, she also heard that Lin wanted to deal with Xie while Xie Tangfeng was away. Lin Yiqian in her impression didn''t seem to be such a unscrupulous person.


    However, thinking of her own experience, Ning Huaihuai sighed slightly, but perhaps what she thought was not what she thought, and Lin Yiqian should also change.


    Feeling the change of Ning Huaihuai''s mood, Xie Tangfeng knows what she is thinking. He doesn''t know how to explain to Ning Huaihuai for the time being. According to his investigation, Lin Yiqian has done more than that. He will slowly get back for Ning Huaihuai.


    "Good treasure, what do you think? If I''m here, you''ll be distracted?" Xie Tangfeng suddenly made a sound, and Ning Huaihuai suddenly slowed down. Sure enough, the man''s senses were terrible. If you couldn''t see, you knew she was distracted.


    "No, you can''t see it. Besides, you''re a patient. Why should you order the doctor." thinking of what Xie Tangfeng just said to the promise, Ning Huaihuai felt that he really lived a long time. It''s rare to see a patient as arrogant as Xie Tangfeng.


    "Well, well, it''s my fault. I just want to see you."

 Chapter 346

    Xie Tangfeng said this, Ning Huaihuai wanted to accuse him, and he was reluctant to speak.


    Mother Xie pushed the door in and saw both of them smiling. It seemed that there was no big deal. Ning Huaihuai sees Xie''s mother come in and plans to stand up. Seeing Ning Huaihuai''s action, Xie''s mother quickly comes forward to stop her.


    "Well, well, you''re still weak. Sit well and do what you''re busy with." mother Xie said painstakingly. Ning Huaihuai knew he couldn''t beat her, so he sat back obediently.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I''m all right." Ning Huaihuai knows that Xie''s mother is for her good, but he still doesn''t want Xie''s mother to worry.


    "You child, you say nothing. The doctor has to say. Mom knows you''re worried about Tang Feng, but you should also pay attention to your body."


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai nodding again and again, mother Xie was relieved. Father Xie then came in to see the scene in the ward and knew that Xie Tangfeng was all right, so he had a plan.


    "Tang Feng, I''ll go back to New York with your mother in a minute. I don''t care about your business. Anyway, you''re sober now." father Xie''s response was completely expected by Tang Feng. He knew his father''s good intentions and would not object. Moreover, he had nothing to do. He didn''t want to worry about the second old man here.


    Xie''s mother didn''t know that Xie''s father had to make this decision. She was about to say something, but she was interrupted by Xie Tangfeng. "Well, then go back with your mother and prepare for my marriage with Huaihuai. She has promised me."


    When Xie Tangfeng said this, several people in the room looked at him. Xie Tangfeng couldn''t see it anyway. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, they have recognized the daughter-in-law for a long time, and there shouldn''t be much to do.


    Mother Xie doesn''t have time to thank her father. She already knows that Xie Tangfeng is okay. She doesn''t mean much in China. However, Xie Tangfeng''s suggestion is good. She is still interested in preparing for the wedding. It''s good. It''s worthy of his son. There''s a way.


    "That''s it. Don''t go back." then, for fear that Ning Huaihuai didn''t want to, Xie''s mother got up and took Xie''s father away, leaving Ning Huaihuai in the ward with a confused face. How did she feel that she seemed to be trapped for no reason?


    "Dear treasure, believe it or not, the whole world will know that you are mine tomorrow." Xie Tangfeng''s tone brought a vision, which made Ning Huaihuai''s heart soft. "Why does it seem that he was abducted for no reason?"


    "Yes, I just gave myself a daughter-in-law." Xie Tangfeng responded with a smile. Ning Huaihuai was warm in his heart and suddenly looked forward to the wedding in Xie Tangfeng''s mouth.


    As soon as Xie Xiaomei arrived at the hospital, she saw her parents come out in a hurry. She was more worried. Don''t really be her brother. She was going to call them. Before she could speak, they disappeared. Xie Xiaomei was also helpless. She didn''t have time to think about it. She hurried to her brother''s ward.


    As soon as he arrived, he saw the promise swinging around outside. He just saw Xie Xiaomei. Before he could speak, Xie Xiaomei had pushed open the door of the ward and looked at Ning Huaihuai leaning against his brother''s bed. Xie Xiaomei neither entered nor retreated. Why didn''t she remind her of this dead promise. Promise can only cry injustice. You should give him a chance to remind you.


    Seeing that Ning Huaihuai has raised her head, Xie Xiaomei can only go in with a stiff head, but Ning Huaihuai doesn''t feel anything. After listening to the promise just now, she knows that Xie Xiaomei was so powerful and worshipped her for a while.


    "Little sister, you''re back. Come on, your brother has been waiting for you for a long time." Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Xiaomei. Speak quickly. Xie Xiaomei is also relieved. The words of her sister-in-law show that the situation is not so bad.


    "Sister-in-law, are you all right? Do you think my brother is looking for me? Why are you looking for me?" Xie Xiaomei thought it was her brother. Now it doesn''t look like it.


    "Li ruo''s problem has been solved?" Xie Xiaomei was still thinking about it. Xie Tangfeng opened his mouth. He changed his gentleness towards Ning Huaihuai and his seriousness towards Xie Xiaomei.


    "Brother, you know, I made a little move. It''s really the other party''s food." Xie Xiaomei always knew that her family didn''t want her to participate in these things, but this time it was for Xie''s sake. She had no choice.


    "Well, don''t do this in the future." Xie Tangfeng knew that Xie Xiaomei''s appearance was necessary, but he couldn''t help worrying.


    Xie Xiaomei naturally understood her brother''s good intentions. She nodded. It''s not her business. She didn''t bother to take care of it.


    "By the way, little sister, Li Ruo must be enough to deal with banjas for such a long time. Find someone to help Lin, otherwise the process will be too boring."


    Xie Tangfeng doesn''t need to know that Xie won a complete victory this time. Lin''s loss is too ugly to be fun. As one of the best people, Banges fell in the same place several times. This time, he fell so miserably. I don''t know what he will do.


    Xie Xiaomei listened to Xie Tangfeng''s words. Although she didn''t understand it, she also did it. She immediately contacted song er. She believed it. No one has this ability except soner.


    When songer received the news from Xie Xiaomei, he almost bought a ticket and returned home. Seeing the news from Xie Xiaomei, he immediately left the airport and went to Lin''s family. Lin Yiqian has been waiting for him for a long time. Seeing him appear is like seeing a savior.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense. Let''s start. Now that we have received your list, we have the obligation to help you solve the problem." Song Er took it for granted. He completely forgot that Lin Yiqian had sent him a message before, and he made up his mind not to come back.


    As her master did the opposite work, songer cracked it with some waste power. After two hours of work, songer almost cracked it. Banges could not stand the blow for a long time and was arranged by Lin Yiqian to have a rest. As soon as songer cracked it, Lin Yiqian immediately called Banges over. Banges quickly looked at the current form. Fortunately, the opponent was not terrible, Benjamin was relieved and began to take it seriously.


    If Li Ruo sees the other party''s trading suddenly rise, he knows that the other party must have cracked their work, and Xie Xiaomei is not there. Li Ruo dare not take it lightly and deal with it carefully. The reason why he hasn''t been trading just now is because he thinks it''s disgraceful to win. Now, dealing with Banges is what he really wants to do.


    Banges regained his confidence, and the duel between the two also rose and fell. Li Bin watched with horror.


    "Brother, Lin''s side should have cracked it. Are you sure? If brother is okay?" Xie Xiaomei is still worried about Li Ruo at this time. Xie Tangfeng really doesn''t know what to say. He doesn''t think Li Ruo is so capable.


    "If you have time to worry about him, you might as well worry about yourself." Xie Tangfeng''s tone was a little dangerous. Xie Xiaomei inexplicably fought a cold war. How did she think her brother had something to say? Since she sat here two hours ago, her brother spoke strangely.


    Promise was pulled by the doctor of the hospital to give a lecture. When she came back, she found that Xie Xiaomei was still in the ward. It can be called a surprise. Doesn''t the girl really think the air pressure inside is a little low?


    Xie Tangfeng is also helpless. My little sister doesn''t feel at all. She doesn''t go out when she''s all right. What are you doing with him.

 Chapter 347

    "Little sister, come out and do me a favor." promise said at the door. Xie Xiaomei didn''t know what promise told her to do, so she went out reluctantly.


    Promise took a look inside, snickered, turned her head and looked at Xie Xiaomei. This girl has a high IQ and a poor Eq.


    Xie Xiaomei was puzzled by him. She was about to speak, but she promised not to give her a chance. "Little sister, you go to the nurse and tell me the tools to remove the bandage. I should let your brother see the light again."


    When Xie Xiaomei heard the first half of the sentence, she wanted to say why you didn''t go by yourself. When she heard that it was for her brother, she nodded obediently. She still had to be obedient.


    When she came back with the nurse, she looked at the promise and sat firmly at the door of the ward. Xie Xiaomei was a little helpless. How can this person be so lazy.


    Promise felt the little sister''s resentment and didn''t care. He directly took the nurse into the ward. Xie Tangfeng felt that the visitor was going to get angry, so promise stopped it in time.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll remove a bandage for Tang Feng. Go out and have a seat with your little sister." when promised, Xie Tangfeng had no opinion, but Ning Huaihuai didn''t want to go out very much. She wanted to see what Xie Tangfeng was hurt. Xie Tangfeng felt her idea for the first time and didn''t give her a chance to stay.


    "Huai Huai, let your little sister wait outside with you. Promise that this person has a quirk. When he makes a move, he is not used to having someone nearby." Xie Tangfeng said so, Ning Huai Huai has no reason to refuse, and she believes it. After all, it is normal to promise such a talented person.


    "Well, call me if you have something." Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng reluctantly and left the ward.


    Looking at Ning Huaihuai going out, he promised to sweep the little nurse. The little nurse also understood and retreated. He promised to look at Xie Tangfeng and shook his head, "tell me what you want me to do if you have nothing to do."


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t change his face and ignored the complaints of the promise. Anyway, he wouldn''t let Ning Huaihuai stay. He didn''t know what the scar on his forehead looked like or whether it would scare her. It seemed to him that it was right to arrange the promise.


    "What a lot of nonsense." Xie Tangfeng said a warning, promised to shut up immediately and began to untie Xie Tangfeng''s bandage. In fact, he was a little nervous and didn''t know what to expect from them.


    Promise began to remove the bandage, but Xie Tangfeng didn''t dare to open his eyes. "Well, open your eyes slowly and have a look." promise reminded him symbolically. He knew that Xie Tangfeng noticed it, but he was a little nervous. The mood of promise was the same as him.


    When Xie Tangfeng heard the promise, he clicked in his heart and slowly opened his eyes, but the light he imagined didn''t shake his eyes. What he saw was still darkness.


    Promise tried to shake his hand in front of Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng had no response, and his heart was half cold.


    "Tang Feng, how''s it going? Can you see?" he promised to try to make his voice not tremble, but his hand had betrayed him. The trembling appearance completely showed his inner worry. He already had the answer, but he still hoped Xie Tangfeng could say the answer he expected.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t speak, but shook his head. His silence and promise were very clear. In fact, he promised to see the wound on Xie Tangfeng''s head during the operation, so he was worried, so he kept waiting. Now they can''t accept the result.


    Xie Tangfeng had such a situation before, but now he is hurt to the end. The probability of this situation is still great. The promise is very clear, but when he really sees it, he still has some bad taste.


    "Tang Feng, this situation is normal. Don''t worry. Haven''t you been all right since last time, and it will recover in a while." promise said so. He had already thought about a series of tests Xie Tangfeng would do next. He had to confirm the situation.


    Xie Tangfeng is much more indifferent than the promise. As the promise said, it was the same last time, and he lost his memory. This time, at least it''s not so bad, "it''s okay. What are you shaking? You''re not promising. You can arrange the follow-up treatment, I believe you."


    Xie Tangfeng''s indisputable voice let promise breathe a sigh of relief. Maybe it''s really like what Xie Tangfeng said. It''s the same as last time. It''ll be fine soon.


    "Well, I''ll let my sister-in-law come in with you and I''ll arrange it for you." Xie Tangfeng nodded and promised to go out with something. He didn''t know how to tell Ning Huaihuai and Xie Xiaomei about the result, so he simply let them go in and see it by themselves.


    Ning Huaihuai went in and saw Xie Tangfeng in the sun. His face was still handsome, and the scar on his forehead added a bit of heroism to him. When he looked at Xie Tangfeng''s eyes, Ning Huaihuai felt a click in his heart. She was familiar with this look. It was this look that Xie Tangfeng saw her for the first time.


    Thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai hurried over and waved in front of Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng knew he couldn''t hide it from her and didn''t intend to hide it from her.


    "Well, don''t be nervous. It''s only temporary. You haven''t seen it before. Don''t make such a fuss." Xie Tangfeng''s tone is relaxed and terrible. Ning Huaihuai is not as hearty as he said. She knows very well that the recurrence is not as simple as Xie Tangfeng said.


    However, looking at Xie Tangfeng''s efforts to comfort himself, Ning Huaihuai didn''t want him to worry any more. "That''s right, you''re right. You lost your memory last time, and now your brain is not good. It will be all right." Ning Huaihuai tried to make his tone sound easier. Xie Tangfeng understood, but they both understood each other.


    Xie Xiaomei just reflected the current situation. Is her brother blind again? Xie Xiaomei has heard the previous story. I really saw it this time. I don''t know how to react. Maybe what she has to do now is to inform her parents. Seeing that her brother and sister-in-law don''t want each other to worry, she ran over with a fuss. Wouldn''t she waste their pain.


    Thinking of this, Xie Xiaomei quietly withdrew from the ward. She suddenly remembered that her parents left the hospital in a hurry in the morning. She didn''t know why they went.


    When mother Xie received the call from sister Xie Xiaomei, she had arrived in New York. Now she is looking at the list of people to be notified at home.


    "Mom, where are you?" Xie Xiaomei''s voice was a little anxious. Xie''s mother frowned. The girl screamed day by day and scared to death when she called.


    "New York, what''s the matter?" Xie Xiaomei was shocked by her mother''s insipid tone. New York? Aren''t you still in the hospital this morning? Why in New York? So when she saw them this morning, they were busy going back to New York? A series of questions flashed through Xie Xiaomei''s mind and almost forgot what she was going to say.


    Mother Xie over there heard that Xie Xiaomei had no voice. It''s strange. Don''t worry. Xie Tangfeng should tell her the news.


    When Xie Xiaomei recovered, she remembered her real purpose. Now these are not important. What matters is the situation of her brother. Yes, that''s right. Her parents must not know the news.


    "No, mom, I don''t care about you in New York. I want to say my brother can''t see."

 Chapter 348

    Xie Xiaomei explained the situation as quickly as possible. Her mother''s hand paused. "What are you talking about?" she looked at Xie Tangfeng in the morning. She was still fine. Why couldn''t she see it?


    "Promise to remove the bandage for my brother, but I really can''t see it." Xie Xiaomei said truthfully, and Xie''s mother was in no mood. This situation was not a good sign. She was going to return. Xie''s mother heard the voice of promise.


    I promised to hear what Xie Xiaomei said. In order to prevent the second old man from worrying, I quickly robbed Xie Xiaomei of her mobile phone. This girl is so anxious that she dares to talk nonsense.


    "Aunt, I promise. Don''t worry. Don''t listen to your little sister''s bluff. Tang Feng is a normal phenomenon. He was injured like this last time, and he got better later, isn''t he? Don''t worry, there''s me." after that, he hung up the phone and turned to look at Xie Xiaomei before his mother spoke.


    Xie Xiaomei is also staring at the promise. Why hasn''t she seen him talk so much before? He was about to come. He promised that he would realize it first.


    "Don''t talk first. All you have to do is trust me. Don''t let your aunt worry. Don''t worry. Your brother will be fine." Xie Xiaomei was relieved to make such a promise. After all, in this regard, the promise can be regarded as authority.


    Now that all the promises have been said, she is relieved. Worry is worry. She doesn''t want her brother to really become blind.


    "Keep your word." promise ignored Xie Xiaomei and turned away. As he said, he had to arrange Xie Tangfeng''s inspection.


    Xie Xiaomei was bored and didn''t dare to return to the ward. She planned to go to sister Hong''s ward to find Kang Kang. After all, Downing Er had an announcement today and didn''t come.


    On the New York side, after listening to the promise, mother Xie was relieved. However, she was still worried and asked for the opinions of her father Xie. Father Xie felt that the picture promised was more credible and comforted mother Xie. Mother Xie thought about getting married again, while father Xie had other ideas.


    Xie Tangfeng in the ward heard the mobile phone ring and subconsciously turned his head. Ning Huaihuai hurriedly explored the past and planned to hand it to Xie Tangfeng. When he reached him, Ning Huaihuai paused. Xie Tangfeng just smiled.


    "Read it to me." Ning Huaihuai looked up at Xie Tangfeng. It was clear that he couldn''t see it. How could Ning Huaihuai think his eyes were still so sharp.


    After receiving his opinion, Ning Huaihuai easily untied Xie Tangfeng''s mobile phone. After reading the content of the message, it was sent by Xie''s father. It was very concise, "Tang Feng, plan Z."


    Ning Huaihuai read it gently, and Xie Tangfeng quickly reflected what his father meant... It seems a little interesting.


    Xie Tangfeng hooked up the corner of his mouth. Ning Huaihuai was not curious. Ning Huaihuai never gossip about their business.


    "Don''t you want to ask me?" Xie Tangfeng said first when he saw that Ning Huaihuai didn''t speak. Ning Huaihuai picked up an apple and peeled it. "You want to say it naturally, don''t you?"


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t expect Ning Huaihuai to say so. It seems that he has really grown up. His injury this time is not a loss, "good treasure is really good."


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the man with some helplessness. He didn''t forget to put honey on his mouth. He was really hearty.


    Xie Tangfeng thought for a while and had an idea in his heart. Ning Huaihuai just cut the apple and was held by Xie Tangfeng. "Good treasure, call Li Bin."


    Ning Huaihuai knew that Xie Tangfeng must have something serious and didn''t dare to delay. He immediately called Li Bin. Li Bin and Li Ruo are still optimistic. Li Bin is very happy to watch the excitement. Suddenly, he received a call from Xie Tangfeng. Li Bin can''t believe his eyes.


    "Hello, President?" Li Bin immediately picked up the phone and looked forward to Xie Tangfeng''s voice from the other side.


    "Li Bin, let Li Ruo stop. Forget the rest. Look at Lin''s good fortune. You and Li Ruo will come to the hospital now."


    Xie Tangfeng already has a big layout in his heart. The domestic situation can''t always be disturbed by Lin''s small actions. What his father said is reasonable.


    After hanging up the phone, Xie Tangfeng thought about it. Li Bin of the group was stunned. It was the president''s voice just now. Isn''t it wise for him to go to the hospital with Li Ruo at this time? Li Bin was tangled on his face. Li Ruo on the side was curious to see Li Bin.


    "What''s the matter? You''re out of your mind when you answer the phone. Xie Tangfeng is dead?" said Li ruohua, but you know it''s impossible. It''s just against Li Bin.


    "It may be a little more complicated than this. He asked us to go to the hospital now, regardless of the company. Brother, do you think the president is talking nonsense?" Li Bin told Li Ruo Xie Tangfeng''s original words. To tell the truth, Li Ruo didn''t expect it, but since Xie Tangfeng dared to say so, he still has his own plan. Li Ruo should believe him on this point, Maybe he has other plans, maybe.


    Therefore, before Li Bin reacted, Li Ruo stood up and stretched himself. By the way, he pulled up Li Bin, "what are you doing? Let you go."


    Then he pulled Li Bin out of the group. Li Bin was in a trance all the way, but after thinking about it, Li Ruo was right. The president naturally has his own reason for doing so, and Li Bin can only comfort himself.


    Ning Huaihuai saw that Xie Tangfeng hung up the phone and was walking strangely. Although she didn''t know the situation, she also knew that Li Bin and Li Ruo were helping the group. Xie Tangfeng called them back at this time. It should be some adventure. In addition, she also mentioned Lin''s family. What does this have to do with Lin''s family.


    "Good treasure, don''t worry, I have discretion." feeling Ning Huaihuai''s mood, Xie Tangfeng comforted him. Ning Huaihuai also admired him. Although his eyes can''t see, his senses are terrible, much more sensitive than when he can see.


    "You don''t worry, what am I worried about." Ning Huaihuai fed Xie Tangfeng apples and said it indifferently. In Ning Huaihuai''s opinion, Xie Tangfeng might as well tell Li Bin they. She doesn''t need to know that Li Bin''s child must have been hit again.


    Xie Tangfeng heard the helplessness in Ning Huaihuai''s tone. He just smiled and didn''t speak. Slowly they understood. Xie Tangfeng is not in a hurry now.


    Li Ruo was surprised when Li Bin arrived at the hospital and promised to see them. He had just arranged Xie Tangfeng''s inspection and was going to take him back. He saw the two people who walked in slowly from the door. He promised that he thought he was dazzled.


    Seeing that they didn''t see themselves, promise spoke and stopped Li Bin. Li Bin looked at the suddenly appeared promise and was pushed away by Li Ruo before saying anything. Li Ruo went to promise and whispered a few words to him. Although promise didn''t understand, everyone thought the same. Xie Tangfeng naturally had his reason for what to do.


    The three arrived at the ward together. Xie Tangfeng was not in a hurry to explain. When he heard three different footsteps, Xie Tangfeng knew that God promised to come back.


    "Promise, if you''ve arranged it, check it first." Li Bin ignored them selectively. Li Bin was a little confused. He was about to speak, but Li Ruo stopped him. Li Bin shut up.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the people with different looks and some headaches. Li Bin was worried. She saw it clearly. She also believed that Xie Tangfeng must know that they were coming, but she just didn''t talk.

 Chapter 349

    Promise was suddenly named and didn''t know what to do, but Xie Tangfeng was right. He did arrange it.


    Xie Tangfeng said so. He promised not to delay. He immediately found someone who had arranged to come in and take Xie Tangfeng for an examination. Ning Huaihuai also followed. Li Bin and Li Ruo were left in the ward.


    If Li sees Xie Tangfeng like this, he knows that he is really not in a hurry, and he won''t worry. Xie Tangfeng is not in a hurry, and naturally he doesn''t have the reason to worry blindly.


    If Li Ruo thought of this, he would find a place to sit down at will. Li Bin looked at the way that neither of them was serious. He was confused. However, Xie Tangfeng''s orders were always right. Based on the attitude of blind worship of Xie Tangfeng, he also relieved himself. Anyway, they supported the collapse of the sky.


    Xie Tangfeng checked with promise, and promise went to see the inspection report. Ning Huaihuai took Xie Tangfeng back to the ward. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Li Ruo sitting steadily on the sofa. Ning Huaihuai nodded at him and looked around. There was no figure of Li Bin. He was a little curious.


    "The boy went to find his girlfriend. Miss Ning doesn''t have to worry." Li Ruo saw Ning Huaihuai''s meaning and kindly explained, but Xie Tangfeng didn''t want to, "you can''t kill yourself without talking."


    Hearing this cold tone, Li Ruo didn''t shut up like those who would know each other. "I smell vinegar so far away. It''s so sour."


    Li Ruo knew that it was the first time he had seen Xie Tangfeng care about a woman so much that he didn''t want to say a word. He really protected her tightly.


    "If you talk nonsense again, you''ll take your little sister back to the United States." when you hear Li ruo''s words, Xie Tangfeng is not polite. As soon as Li Ruo heard Xie Tangfeng say so, he shut up.


    "Good treasure, you go to see sister Hong and have a rest yourself. I have Li Ruo here. You don''t have to work so hard." Ning Huaihuai understood Xie Tangfeng''s meaning, asked Xie Tangfeng to lie down, said hello to Li Ruo, and left the ward. She knew that Xie Tangfeng had a reason to call Li Ruo back in such a hurry.


    Ning Huaihuai''s front foot just left. Li ruojin then jumped to Xie Tangfeng''s bed for a long time, "say it, what do you mean, have a good group and say no?"


    Of course, Li Ruo knows that Xie Tangfeng is not so stupid. He is curious about what he wants to do.


    "You''ve worked hard these two days. I haven''t heard that there are still projects waiting for you. Go back first. Don''t worry, my Xie will be fine." Xie Tangfeng knows the temper of his brothers. He wakes up and knows that Li Ruo is grateful when his group is busy. With Li Ruo, he is also relieved. But now he has a new plan, and Li Ruo can have a rest.


    "Well, you have spoken. Then I can go back, but don''t go back and let me come again." Li Ruo knew that since Xie Tangfeng said so, he must have full confidence. He didn''t worry.


    Xie Tangfeng nodded. Li Ruo didn''t delay. He immediately stood up and planned to leave. When he got out of the door, Li Ruo went directly to the airport. Anyway, Xie Tangfeng will explain the subsequent things.


    Promise came back with a heavy heart after seeing the results. From the image, Xie Tangfeng did have a blood clot in his brain that oppressed the nerve, which is why he couldn''t see it. This situation is different from Xie Tangfeng''s trauma. The medical conditions here are not enough to maximize the success rate of the operation, so he promised to have a plan, but I don''t know whether Xie Tangfeng will agree.


    Thinking that Li Ruo was still there, he promised some expectations that Li Ruo could help him persuade Xie Tangfeng. As soon as he entered the ward, he found that Xie Tangfeng was only one. He promised to look around. There were no redundant people. He was still a little surprised.


    "Don''t look, no one, tell me, what''s the result?" Xie Tangfeng knew it was the footsteps of the promise. He knew that the promise must come back at this time.


    Promise looked at Xie Tangfeng''s indifferent expression. He didn''t know how to speak. He sighed gently and planned to tell the truth. After all, Xie Tangfeng knew his own situation.


    "Tang Feng, let''s go back to the United States. I can''t use anything in this hospital. It''s still a little behind my medical conditions. I''m more relieved to go back to the United States for surgery." after promising, looking at Xie Tangfeng''s expression, he didn''t appear in his imagination, and Xie Tangfeng''s face hasn''t changed.


    I haven''t waited for Xie Tangfeng to speak. Ning Huaihuai came in from the door. She heard the conversation between the two without a word. "Promise, what you mean, Tang Feng''s situation is not what you told us. We still need surgery?"


    Ning Huaihuai''s voice trembled. If domestic hospitals were at risk, it showed that Xie Tangfeng''s situation was not optimistic, but he didn''t want to let himself know. Thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai was in a sad mood.


    Xie Tangfeng was surprised to hear Ning Huaihuai''s sudden voice, but she had heard it, and Xie Tangfeng could only recognize it. He asked promise to say that. He really didn''t want them to worry, but he didn''t expect the current situation.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. It''s not as serious as you think. I''m sure." promised to know that he said something wrong. He can only convince Ning Huaihuai with his own medical skills.


    Ning Huaihuai was not half relaxed when he heard the promise. On the contrary, he felt that the promise was just comforting her. Xie Tangfeng understood Ning Huaihuai better than anyone. When he thought about it, he knew that the promise was not persuasive for Ning Huaihuai.


    "Well, I promise to go to the United States. When you say you''ll go, you''ll go." Xie Tangfeng suddenly made a noise. They both looked at him in surprise and promised. Unexpectedly, Xie Tangfeng promised so soon. Ning Huaihuai suddenly understood Xie Tangfeng''s good intentions. Yes, what she wants to do now is to accompany Xie Tangfeng and let him have a good operation, isn''t it?


    "OK, that''s it. I''ll arrange it now." promise was afraid that Xie Tangfeng would go back. He withdrew from the ward and planned to contact Li Bin before Xie Tangfeng said anything else.


    As soon as he went out, he received a message from Li Ruo that he was already at the airport and planned to fly to the United States. He promised that he didn''t expect to move so fast one by one. He was a little helpless for a time.


    However, after thinking about what happened today, promise inexplicably felt that all this was in Xie Tangfeng''s plan. I don''t know if it was his illusion. But now he doesn''t have time to watch so many dramas. Li Bin still needs to arrange Xie Tangfeng''s visit to the United States. He promised to call Li Bin, say hello to the hospital in the United States, and then contact various experts with his heart, Let''s see Xie Tangfeng''s condition with him.


    Li Bin got the news that Xie Tangfeng wanted to transfer to the United States. He hurriedly said goodbye to downing''er and returned to the hospital. He still had a lot to ask.


    In the ward, Ning Huaihuai, after promising to leave, slowly walked to Xie Tangfeng and held Xie Tangfeng''s hand. This man was always thinking of her, but how did he forget that what he wanted in love was not always paid by one person.


    Xie Tangfeng felt the depression of the people around him and was a little flustered. What he feared most was that he would rather resent him and blame him. He wanted to explain, but he didn''t know where to start. When he felt Ning Huaihuai''s tears falling on his hands, Xie Tangfeng really panicked. It seems that Guabao is really angry this time.

 Chapter 350

    Xie Tangfeng fumbled to help Ning Huaihuai wipe her tears. He felt that she cried more and more, and was at a loss.


    "Darling, don''t cry, OK? I really love you when you cry." Xie Tangfeng tried to make his voice sound gentle, afraid to scare the little woman in front of him.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t know what Xie Tangfeng meant, but Xie Tangfeng protected her very well. Ning Huaihuai really didn''t accept the way that Ning Huaihuai didn''t know about her own situation.


    This is not love. Ning Huaihuai feels like a canary raised by Xie Tangfeng. The more he thinks, the more he is wronged.


    "Good treasure, if I can''t see it all the time, will you not want me?" Xie Tangfeng suddenly sighed and said such a sentence. Ning Huaihuai was shocked in her heart. How could she not want him?


    "Of course not." Ning Huaihuai didn''t even think about it. He opened his mouth directly. Xie Tangfeng was good to her. How could their love be so untenable? Even if it was really like what Xie Tangfeng said, Ning Huaihuai would always stay by his side.


    "That''s good. As long as you''re always by my side, all this is not a problem." Xie Tangfeng wiped Ning Huaihuai''s tears and said sincerely. Ning Huaihuai calmed down.


    But the promise is right. The medical conditions here are really not as good as the promised hospital. What Ning Huaihuai wants to do now is to take Xie Tangfeng to the United States.


    "Well, let''s start for the United States at once?" Ning Huaihuai didn''t want to wait for a moment. She was also afraid that Xie Tangfeng''s condition could not be delayed.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about these. Just give it to the promise." Xie Tangfeng was relieved. As long as Ning Huaihuai didn''t cry, everything else was not a problem. What he was most reluctant to give up was that Ning Huaihuai was wronged. He believed in the technology of promise, and there were still a lot of things waiting for him to do. isn''t it?


    Li Bin returned to the hospital and immediately went to the ward. Looking at the awake Xie Tangfeng, he hurried over, "president, are you going to the United States?"


    The eagerness in Li Bin''s tone is obvious. Ning Huaihuai teased me out. She only remembered Xie at this time. At this time, Xie Tangfeng left. Isn''t it bad for Xie?


    "Just look at the company. If you can''t resist it, take a vacation by yourself. Just wait for me to come back and let the people of the group be psychologically prepared." Li Bin said by Xie Tangfeng was confused, so he meant to let Xie live and die by himself. He didn''t care? Li Bin can''t believe his ears.


    "No, President, this time there are my brother and sister, we can win, you?" Li Bin really doesn''t know what Xie Tangfeng means. It''s not their president''s style to quit without fighting, and the other party is Lin''s. the gratitude and resentment between Xie and Lin is not a day or two. Just let Lin go. Li Bin can''t believe it.


    "I''m free to plan. It''s urgent. I''m going to the United States for surgery and marriage. If you''re interested, you can go together. However, on the group side, we must make the illusion that we worked hard and lost. Let our people stand still and let the other party be proud for a period of time. That''s it first. When we arrive in the United States, I''ll tell you the next plan."


    In fact, Xie Tangfeng already has a formed plan in mind. If he wants to do it, he must cut down the roots. Even if he wins Lin this time, Lin is just an attack, and there is no loss if he loses. For Lin, it is just an empty handed adventure to cover the white wolf. Since they want to daydream in the daytime, Xie Tangfeng doesn''t mind letting them do it for a period of time, He''ll get it back as much as he does.


    After Xie Tangfeng''s words, Li Bin may also understand some. He knows that Xie Tangfeng has a plan, but he doesn''t want to follow Xie Tangfeng to the United States. He doesn''t have such a big heart and has to stay with Xie.


    "Knowing the president, I will stay in the company." Li Bin said firmly, and Xie Tangfeng also knew what he thought. What''s more, Tang Ning''er is still in China. It''s understandable that Li Bin doesn''t go with him, but Xie Tangfeng is more at ease with Li Bin.


    "OK, let''s arrange it." after Xie Tangfeng ordered, Li Bin left the ward. When he heard that the president was going to transfer to another hospital, he had transferred a helicopter from the United States, waiting for the promise to find him.


    He promised that the meeting was busy and no one urged him. Li Bin planned to go back to the company first. He didn''t know what the situation was now.


    Lin, Lin Yiqian came back to song''er and didn''t dare to ask where song''er went. After all, the current situation can only rely on song''er. Without song''er, Lin would be trapped to death.


    Song Er received the news from Xie Xiaomei and spent two hours to crack the pit dug by Xie Xiaomei. Banges was so anxious that he turned on the computer and looked at each other''s situation. Banges breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t catch up much. There''s still a chance to catch up.


    Lin Yiqian was relieved to see Banges''s stretched eyebrows. Fortunately, he was ready. If bangers entered the uninhabited territory and there was no one on the other side, he was easy to operate and soon caught up with Xie. However, with the lessons just learned, bangers did not take it lightly, but let song Er determine many times that there was no problem with the network before bangers really felt at ease.


    Sonny watched. Although he didn''t understand this, he looked at the smooth operation of bangers. He was worried. It sounded that master had a deep relationship with Xie. He should inform him, or bangers would win, but he forgot. It was his master who asked him to help Lin again, didn''t he?


    Li Bin returned to the company and took a look. Sure enough, Lin has caught up. Thinking of what Xie Tangfeng said, he didn''t lose so deliberately early, Li Bin suddenly remembered Li Ruo. Why didn''t he see his brother in the hospital?


    Thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone to make a call to Li Ruo. Hearing the busy tone from the phone, Li Bin frowned and couldn''t find anyone at the critical moment. It''s really unreliable.


    Thinking of this, Li Bin suddenly felt that promise might know. He immediately called promise. The result was that his brother had actually returned to the United States. Li Bin was shocked. Did they not say hello to anyone every day?


    After looking at the current situation, Li Bin had no choice but to harden his head. Although he was no better than the president and his brother, he also had some foundation and should be able to cope with it for a period of time.


    Seeing the other party''s response, banes immediately alerted. After several rounds of fighting, he knew that the other party''s strength was average. Banes was relieved. If this goes on, he will win.


    Banges told Lin Yiqian about this situation. Song Er heard it clearly and sent a string of codes to Xie Xiaomei behind Lin Yiqian''s back. When Xie Xiaomei received it, she was in sister Hong''s ward and had a good time with Kang Kang. Seeing that song Er told her that Xie was in danger, Xie Xiaomei hurried to her brother''s ward.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw that they were joking. Xie Xiaomei was really worried, "brother, something happened to Xie. My apprentice said that Xie seemed unable to resist. Why did you ask me to help Lin? And what if my brother? How could I lose?"


    Xie Xiaomei now knows the general situation. After a series of questions, she stares at Xie Tangfeng. After all, she knows that Xie Tangfeng is awake now. Both Li Ruo and Li Bin listen to his orders, even herself.


    Listening to Xie Xiaomei''s worried tone, Xie Tangfeng had no superfluous feelings. He even felt that his sister, who only knew how to swipe her card, had grown up.

 Chapter 351

    Looking at Xie Tangfeng, she didn''t speak but smiled. Xie Xiaomei thought he was stupid. What''s funny about this situation? Her brother should not be worried.


    "Brother, what are you laughing at? Say a word." looking at Xie Tangfeng like this, Xie Xiaomei is dying of anxiety. When Xie Tangfeng heard her say "giggle", he subconsciously frowned. Where did he giggle.


    "All right, let''s go. Don''t worry. Xie''s family is not as fragile as you think." Xie Tangfeng can only tell Xie Xiaomei so much, but enough is left. Xie Xiaomei doesn''t care about the specific grievances between them. As long as what she cares about is all right, Xie Xiaomei has no opinion.


    "The emperor is not in a hurry, the eunuch is in a hurry, so I don''t care. By the way, sister-in-law, sister Hong said she had something to tell you." then, Xie Xiaomei took Ning Huaihuai and left the ward, leaving Xie Tangfeng alone. Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng with some worry, but Xie Xiaomei didn''t let go of her.


    But since sister Hong has something to do with her, I think it''s really something. Otherwise, I won''t let my little sister call her. When she got to sister Hong''s ward, Ning Huaihuai touched Kangkang''s head first. Kangkang has been cheerful with them these two days, and they all like Kangkang very much.


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai coming in, sister Hong immediately sat up and stayed in the hospital for so many days. Sister Hong''s health has been greatly improved.


    "Sister Hong, are you better today?" Ning Huaihuai first asked about sister Hong. After all, she was busy taking care of Xie Tangfeng these two days and didn''t take much care of sister Hong. She was still a little guilty.


    "I''m almost well, and I should be able to leave the hospital soon." as the red sister said, Ning Huaihuai was also relieved. Thinking that the little sister said that the red sister had something to say to her, Ning Huaihuai sat beside the red sister''s bed.


    "Sister Hong, after this, there''s nothing we can''t say. What do you want to say to me?"


    Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s sincere eyes, sister Hong is still glad that she chose to treat Ning Huaihuai as a friend rather than an enemy, otherwise she can''t always have everything today.


    At the thought of this, sister Hong took out something from under her pillow. It is estimated that no one here knows except Kang Kang. This is the jade pendant used by sister Hong to confuse the killing line of sight at that time. Ning Huaihuai recognized it, and Xie Xiaomei recognized it even more. This is an important thing in their family. How could it be in sister Hong''s hand.


    "Sister Hong, you saved my life. If Tang Feng gave me this thing, I have the right to control it. You take it. It''s not only my intention, but also a witness of our affection." Ning Huaihuai''s sincere feelings, sister Hong naturally heard it, and sister Hong insisted on returning it naturally.


    "Huai Huai, if you really want to help me, take it. I never knew that this jade pendant is so important to the Xie family. It''s hard to tell if I would be killed if I took it. So I decided to return it to its owner, not because I don''t care about your feelings, but because you are more suitable for owning it than me."


    When sister Hong said this, Ning Huaihuai immediately understood. As sister Hong said, she is a friend whom Ning Huaihuai met with her life and an ordinary mother. This jade pendant may really be of no benefit to sister Hong. Ning Huaihuai has just considered this. What sister Hong said seems right.


    But she also knows that the bigger reason for red sister is that she wants things back to their original owners. Ning Huaihuai understands her good intentions, "thank you, red sister."


    Ning Huaihuai is a little wet. Thinking of the way sister Hong has stood up for her again and again, Ning Huaihuai is a little uncomfortable. How can she have so many people around her.


    "Silly girl, you don''t have to say thanks to me. As long as you thank Tang Feng very much, I''ll be relieved." sister Hong said sincerely. Ning Huaihuai knew that she couldn''t worry them any more.


    "I will, Hongjie. Don''t worry. Tang Feng and I are going to the United States soon. You should take good care of yourself and try to come to our wedding." Ning Huaihuai looks at Hongjie. This is her first formal invitation. She sincerely hopes that Hongjie will watch her get married. Now Hongjie is of great significance to her.


    When sister Hong heard Ning Huaihuai''s words, she was not half surprised or hesitant. She immediately nodded. Ning Huaihuai won''t miss the wedding anyway.


    The two talked again. Ning Huaihuai suddenly received a call from Xiaomi. Xiaomi just returned to the studio on vacation yesterday and didn''t see Ning Huaihuai. I thought she was still on vacation and didn''t care. However, because Ning Huaihuai won the prize in New York, Xiaomi received many lists of big customers in one day. She must inform Ning Huaihuai of this situation, That''s why I called Ning Huaihuai today.


    Ning Huaihuai saw Xiaomi''s phone. After a moment of surprise, she quickly picked it up. What happened these days has made her leave the studio aside. Xiaomi must be worried.


    Sure enough, as soon as she answered the phone, Ning Huaihuai heard Xiaomi''s eager voice, "sister Huaihuai, where are you? I''m already in the studio. We have a lot of big lists these two days. I need you." Xiaomi said pitifully. After all, she is only an assistant and can''t play a substantive role in these lists. What she really needs is Ning Huaide''s design.


    Hearing Xiaomi''s eagerness, Ning Huaihuai has a headache. With the good development of the studio, she is naturally happy. After all, it is a witness of her ability. However, in today''s situation, she can''t let Xie Tangfeng be alone, such as the United States. She is reluctant and unwilling. At this time, she must accompany Xie Tangfeng.


    "Sister Huai, are you still there?" Xiaomi was worried when she heard that there was no movement across the street for a long time.


    Ning Huaihuai heard Xiaomi''s voice and hurried back to her mind. The studio can''t just ignore it. She''d better go back and have a look and settle down first, so that she can go back to the United States with Xie Tangfeng at ease.


    "Xiaomi, wait for me in the studio for a while. I''ll go back soon." Ning Huaihuai decided and hung up the phone. As soon as he turned around, he found that sister Hong and sister Xie were looking at her in surprise. Ning Huaihuai touched her nose, and she planned to go back to the studio to have a look. It''s not too much.


    "Sister in law, are you going to leave my brother?" before Ning Huaihuai spoke, Xie Xiaomei couldn''t help asking. After all, she felt that if it was true, her brother seemed to be miserable, and she wanted to fight again.


    Ning Huaihuai was confused by Xie Xiaomei''s sudden question. She didn''t say that regardless of Xie Tangfeng, she turned to look at sister Hong. Sister Hong looked at her with the same eyes.


    Ning Huai has some helplessness. Does she look so heartless? "Little sister, I want to take care of your brother, but there are many things in the studio. Xiaomi can''t be busy alone. I need to go and have a look. Don''t worry."


    For fear of misunderstanding, Ning Huaihuai explained, and Xie Xiaomei was relieved. If this is the case, there will be no problem. Her sister-in-law will go and return as soon as possible.


    "Well, sister-in-law, do you need me to take you?" Xie Xiaomei still drives Xie Tangfeng''s car. She has been in the hospital for a long time and is a little stuffy. She just follows Ning Huaihuai out to get some air.


    Xie Xiaomei volunteered and Ning Huaihuai was happy, so she could save a lot of time.


    "Well, if you like, it would be better." Ning Huai agreed without thinking.

 Chapter 352

    After greeting Xie Tangfeng, Ning Huaihuai took Xie Xiaomei to the studio. Xiaomi has been waiting for her for a long time. Seeing Ning Huaihuai is like seeing the Savior.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t have much time. After Xiaomi showed her the list for the past two days, she was relieved. Fortunately, she could cope with all these. Even if she accompanied Xie Tangfeng to the United States, she still had time to finish it.


    "Xiaomi, I may go abroad for a period of time. I will send these lists to you and take care of them." Ning Huaihuai doesn''t want Xiaomi to work so hard, but she must accompany Xie Tangfeng. I can only rely on Xiaomi for the work of the studio.


    "Sister Huaihuai, don''t worry, these are not problems for me, I can handle them." Xiaomi hasn''t contacted Ning Huaihuai since she returned home. She was also impressed by the news that suddenly appeared two days ago. She knew that Ning Huaihuai must have something more important, and she understood.


    Ning Huaihuai gets Xiaomi''s guarantee and breathes a sigh of relief. Although she can suspend the studio''s business during her trip to the United States, it''s not easy for the studio to go today. Many people''s efforts are in it, and she can''t give up.


    After handing over the work with Xiaomi and saying goodbye, Ning Huaihuai went back to the hospital. Now she''s not around Xie Tangfeng for a little while.


    She came back just in time and promised to contact Li Bin. At this time, the plane was already waiting. Originally, everyone came back from the United States in a hurry, but there was nothing to prepare. It was just that Ning Huaihuai was stunned when she saw the sudden emergence of the helicopter.


    The last time Xie Tangfeng flew a plane, she was already a little surprised. It is conceivable that Ning Huaihuai was shocked when she saw the helicopter in front of her.


    Xie Tangfeng couldn''t see it, but he also guessed Ning Huaihuai''s reaction. This time, he was the default. Now the outside world doesn''t know about his injury. Leaving from the airport is really easy to expose. The public is nothing. It''s not a good phenomenon to let Lin know.


    He will explain these things to Ning Huaihuai soon, so at this time, he just held Ning Huaihuai''s hand tightly and didn''t say much.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at everyone except her, and knew that there were many things she didn''t know, and she was a little depressed for a moment.


    The plane took off. Looking at the fully equipped cabin, Ning Huaihuai didn''t know how to react. "Huaihuai, the plane is Dad''s, he doesn''t trust, sent it. Then you will naturally know, promise me, don''t think about it, okay?"


    Every word of Xie Tangfeng''s words is on Ning Huaihuai''s heart. This man can always know exactly what she is thinking. In fact, he knows that Xie Tangfeng can fly a plane. When he really sees a private plane, Ning Huaihuai may still be mentally prepared.


    Leaning gently on Xie Tangfeng, Ning Huaihuai also chose to believe Xie Tangfeng''s words and didn''t think so much. After all, such an excellent person is the one she loves. She just needs to be better.


    "Don''t think much, you can rest assured." the heavy cover in Ning Huaihuai''s tone was not very good. At least he didn''t escape Xie Tangfeng''s ears. He didn''t speak, but just hugged Ning Huaihuai more tightly.


    In the United States, Xie''s mother and Li Ruo are already waiting. Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s haggard look, Xie''s mother insists that she go home to have a rest first. Ning Huaihuai can''t refuse Xie''s mother''s kindness and can only go home with Xie Xiaomei.


    Li Ruo had communicated with Xie Minghui before Xie Tangfeng came back. Now he may have a bold idea and be eager to discuss with Xie Tangfeng. So as soon as Xie Tangfeng arrived in the ward, Li Ruo couldn''t help it. He was about to speak. When he saw Xie''s mother on the side, he held back. After all, father Xie warned him not to say this in front of mother Xie.


    Promise to see Li ruo''s small actions. At the critical moment, he is still the doctor. "Aunt, please come out with me about Tang Feng''s operation. You still need to sign with your uncle."


    After receiving Li ruo''s signal, he promised to take Xie''s mother out of the ward. Xie Tangfeng felt Li ruo''s eagerness and reluctantly shook his head. "Say what you want."


    "I''ve heard from my uncle that a small business like Lin''s doesn''t need us to do it, but it doesn''t know the truth. I support weeding out the roots, and there''s a great way." the excitement in Li ruo''s tone can''t be concealed. Xie Tangfeng subconsciously thinks it''s not a good way.


    "If you have any immoral ideas, just say it." Li Ruo doesn''t agree with Xie Tangfeng, but he doesn''t care what Xie Tangfeng is thinking. He has found all the people, so he will send them back to China immediately after telling Xie Tangfeng.


    "I want to give Lin Liangkai a big gift. I found his son who has been separated for many years. In Paris, I will send him home these two days. The next thing must be very interesting." Li ruoguang said that his eyes are shining, not to mention Xie Tangfeng''s accident. Why didn''t he hear that Lin Liangkai has a son who has been separated for many years.


    However, listening to Li ruo''s tone, Xie Tangfeng may understand what he wants to do. "When you come back, regardless of your own company, you think about how to calculate Lin Liangkai? What are you doing back?"


    Xie Tangfeng is convinced by Li ruo''s gossip. A simple commercial war can also enable him to find such a special point, plan so carefully and start so quickly.


    "There is a beginning and an end, and I think it''s very effective to break into the enemy. I''ll let you know. If you don''t object, I''ll start." Li Ruo believes that Xie Tangfeng won''t refuse. The same is true. Maybe Li ruo''s doing so is much more interesting than the original plan.


    "OK, let''s do that. Let Li Bin do the domestic affairs. He knows how to do it."


    Hearing Xie Tangfeng let go, Li Ruo was happier than anyone. When he saw the gossip, he knew that Lin Liangkai would definitely fall here. He will return home today. The good play will begin soon.


    When mother Xie came back, she met Li Ruo happily coming out of the ward. After listening to what she promised to tell her, she was much better. She greeted Li Ruo with a smile and entered the ward.


    "Married or not?" mother Xie came back from China, but she was not idle. She seriously prepared a lot of things with father Xie to see the current situation of Xie Tangfeng. I''m afraid it won''t work.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t expect that his mother''s first sentence when she saw him was this. It can be seen that the second manager really likes the daughter-in-law he found for them.


    "Of course, you can rest assured about this mother." Xie Tangfeng opened his mouth without thinking about it. His mother was relieved. That''s good. In this way, she didn''t work in vain.


    Ning Huaihuai and Xie Xiaomei went home and didn''t want to rest. Xie Tangfeng was in the hospital. How could she rest at ease and pack up some clothes she and Xie Tangfeng. Ning Huaihuai returned to the hospital.


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai coming so soon, mother Xie knew that the girl must have no rest. I really don''t know what to say about her. Isn''t Xie Tangfeng so serious? The child doesn''t pay attention to his body.


    Ning Huaihuai knows that Xie''s mother is for her good, but she is worried about Xie Tangfeng. She can''t rest well anyway.


    Mother Xie looked at them and knew which one she was. She couldn''t persuade. She gave a few instructions and went back.

 Chapter 353

    As soon as Ning Huaihuai came to Xie Tangfeng, Xie Tangfeng dragged her into his arms. Ning Huaihuai was unprepared and his center of gravity was unstable. The whole person fell beside Xie Tangfeng.


    "Xie Tangfeng, what are you doing?" Ning Huaihuai''s face was confused. Xie Tangfeng didn''t explain. He just hugged Ning Huaihuai in his arms. Knowing that the little woman wouldn''t be obedient to rest at home, they had a good rest together.


    Hearing the even breathing from the person above his head, Ning Huaihuai understood his intention and was helpless. This person would not say anything. He felt the powerful heartbeat of the people around him. Ning Huaihuai was more relieved and felt sleepy for a moment.


    Xie''s Li Bin now can''t resist the attack of Banges alone. He soon lost the battle. After thinking about it, he tried his best. He shouldn''t have lost very deliberately. But this loss, Li Bin is still very distressed, after all, there is still a price.


    On Lin''s side, Lin Yiqian kept watching. When Banges told him that he had won, he was immediately relieved. He said that Xie would not be Banges''s opponent without Xie Tangfeng, and completely forgot Lin''s dilemma in the morning.


    Now the results come out. Lin Liangkai just arrived at the company at this time. Before he got the news, he had informed Xie''s directors. Now it is an indisputable fact that Xie lost. It''s enough for these directors to make a fuss for a while.


    Lin Yiqian saw Lin Liangkai appear and walked up, "Dad, we''ve become." Lin Yiqian knew that this was the most critical step in their plan. When he really saw the results, he was still happy.


    Lin Liang patted Lin Yiqian on the shoulder. Although everything was expected, Lin Yiqian did really well this time. He is worthy of being the son of Lin Liangkai.


    "Well, next, when Xie is chaotic enough, let''s do it. Let''s disclose the news to the media. Now Xie Tangfeng is no longer in China. It seems that he has given up Xie."


    Xie Tangfeng''s news of leaving did not avoid Lin Liang''s eye liner, so he took it for granted that Xie tfeng had given up Xie, and Lin Yi Qian behoove Lin Liang''s opening remarks.


    Lin Yiqian''s distraction didn''t escape Lin Liang''s eyes, but he expected that Lin Yiqian wouldn''t do anything at this time, so he didn''t say anything.


    "Dad, I''m going to contact the media now. You can have a good chat with Ben Jess." Song Er left long ago. Now he''s the only one left in the office. He noticed Lin Liangkai''s look of seeing through him. Lin Yiqian was a little guilty and found an excuse to leave.


    Lin Liangkai won''t stop him. Anyway, he asked Lin Yiqian to do it, and Lin Yiqian did it. He may really be interested in Banges.


    "Mr. Banges, are you interested in long-term cooperation with Lin?" now Xie seems to be in the bag in Lin Liangkai. At least the business of the imperial capital has been completely in his hands, so Lin Liangkai has greater ambition.


    As a professional trader, bangers didn''t know what Lin Liangkai meant, but his two cooperation with Lin was due to Xie Tangfeng. Bangers wouldn''t commit himself to Lin and naturally wouldn''t consider Lin Liangkai''s suggestions. As the first trader in the world, bangers also had his own pride.


    "Mr. Lin is joking. I never like to be restricted. You know the real purpose of my two cooperation with Lin. I thank Lin for giving me the opportunity to pull back the game, but this is not the reason for you to ask me." for Lin Liangkai''s suggestion, Banges has no intention to consider it at all. In his opinion, Lin Liangkai will not be his choice no matter who he is with.


    Lin Liangkai expected banes'' refusal, and he didn''t think banes would agree. However, he was very satisfied with the situation now. After a few greetings with banes, he asked someone to send banes back. It''s not urgent. Take your time.


    After Lin Yiqian arranged for his secretary to inform the media, he immediately went out of Lin''s and went to Ning Huaihuai''s studio. He thought Ning Huaihuai might be there now. Xie will soon be his. Xie Tangfeng will soon have nothing. Ning Huaihuai will return to him soon.


    When he arrived at Ning Huaihuai''s studio, Lin Yiqian looked at the familiar place in front of him and thought of the unhappiness here. Lin Yiqian breathed deeply and went in.


    Xiaomi is busy and confused. She looks familiar when she sees the person suddenly in front of her. But she can''t remember where she met and who she thought it was.


    "Hello, who are you looking for?" Xiaomi asked politely based on the principle that visitors are guests. Lin Yiqian didn''t expect that it was only two months. Xiaomi didn''t remember him. She didn''t know whether to be happy or worried.


    "I''m looking for Ning Huaihuai. Is she there?" Lin Yiqian looked at Xiaomi nervously. When he opened his mouth, Xiaomi suddenly remembered who he was. He wasn''t Ning Huaihuai''s ex boyfriend. He seemed to have touched them.


    Think of it here. There was a flash of fear on Xiaomi''s face, but after looking at several colleagues behind her, Xiaomi was not so counselled. Lin Yiqian must not be so careless.


    Looking at Xiaomi''s expression, Lin Yiqian remembered the unpleasant things before. He looked a little embarrassed. Before he could explain anything, Xiaomi spoke first, "Sir, you are not welcome here. Please go out."


    Xiaomi doesn''t want to answer Lin Yiqian''s question at all. She has never seen such a bad man as Lin Yiqian. She is really cheeky and dares to come.


    Lin Yiqian also knows what Xiaomi is thinking, but now he can only get the news of Ning Huaihuai from Xiaomi. How can he leave easily.


    "I was wrong before. I apologize to you. Would you please tell me where Huaihuai is? I really have something urgent to find her."


    Xiaomi didn''t believe half a word of what he said. She wouldn''t tell Lin Yiqian about Ning Huaihuai''s whereabouts, so she ignored Lin Yiqian. She went straight back to the office with a very clear attitude.


    Lin Yiqian looked around and didn''t see Ning Huaihuai. She shouldn''t be in the studio at that time. Where should she be? Lin Yiqian wants to see her.


    Out of the studio, Lin Yiqian was a little aimless. His father was in the company, so he didn''t need to worry about it. He didn''t know what he wanted to do. Maybe he just wanted to prove with Ning Huaihuai that he was not inferior to Xie Tangfeng, and he loved her as much as Xie Tangfeng.


    Looking at the person who suddenly appeared in front of him, Lin Yiqian couldn''t believe his eyes, "Huai Huai, I knew you would be here?"


    Ning Huaihuai smiled strangely at Lin Yiqian, making Lin Yiqian feel unreal, "Huai Huai, what''s the matter with you? I''m here to let you come back to me and promise me, okay? Xie Tangfeng will soon have nothing. I can give you everything you want. Will you come back to me?"


    Lin Yiqian went up and held Ning Huaihuai''s hand. The person in front of him still didn''t speak and just smiled. The smile seemed strange and familiar to Lin Yiqian. The strangeness was that he hadn''t seen such a smile on Ning Huaihuai''s face, and the familiarity was


    Suddenly Lin Yiqian reacted to what was going on in front of him. He shook off his hand and looked at the so-called "Ning Huaihuai" angrily. Except for that face, it was different from Ning Huaihuai everywhere, but another person.

 Chapter 354

    "Xiaolou, if you don''t stay at home well, make yourself look pregnant and hang around." few people know that Xiaolou has this skill. Lin Yiqian is just one of them. The people in front of him were full of flattering smiles just now. He has only seen it on Xiaolou''s face.


    "It''s not fun. I wasted two days of effort and you saw through it at a glance. Tut Tut, I really have no face." the small building was pierced without any embarrassment, but made fun of Lin Yiqian''s face.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Lin Yiqian''s last expectation was dashed. The person in front of him was really a small building, not Ning Huaihuai.


    "You can imitate her face, but the details are far from her. Is it abnormal to see through it? Go back and don''t come out and make a fool of yourself. I can''t catch you in case of an accident." Lin Yiqian frowned. He was not sure whether it was the resentment of being teased or the disappointment of not finding Ning Huaihuai, and his tone to the small building was much heavier.


    However, Lin Yiqian''s reaction was expected by the small building. She didn''t intend to hide it, but she was idle and bored. It happened that she wanted to try this face again.


    "What''s the ferocity? If you can separate it, others may not be sure. Guess, if tomorrow''s news and Xie Tangfeng''s girlfriend colluded with Lin''s young boss, would it be better to let Xie Tangfeng wear a green hat and lose Xie?" Xiao Lou said calmly, but Lin Yiqian''s eyes lit up. Indeed, in addition to those who really know Ning Huaihuai, Others can''t tell. If so, Lin''s acquisition of Xie will undoubtedly be much smoother.


    Lin Yiqian took advantage of the situation and hugged the small building. Naturally, someone photographed this scene in the dark. This place makes the credibility of gossip much higher.


    The next morning, Xie lost to Lin. when Xie Tangfeng''s girlfriend followed Lin, Lin Yiqian''s news made headlines in major entertainment editions. Everyone who saw it was scolding Ning Huaihuai for not knowing good or bad, and some said that the day of the imperial capital was going to change.


    As soon as Li Bin opened his eyes, he saw the news. He clearly remembered that Ning Huaihuai went to the United States with Xie Tangfeng yesterday. How could he be photographed with Lin Yiqian in one night at the door of Ning Huaihuai''s studio? He was the first to distrust it. After all, even Lin''s victory over Xie was due to their deliberate drainage. I thought it was nonsense, But when Li Bin saw the person in the picture, it was clear that it was Ning Huaihuai. Li Bin was a little flustered.


    But soon he reacted. Maybe the picture is p, isn''t it? Thinking of this, Li Bin immediately got up and went to the company. The matter was so noisy that the company must blow up.


    As expected, Li Bin arrived at the company. Before he had time to check the news, he was blocked by the directors in the president''s office. Looking at these people who stomped their feet and Xie was about to shake, Li Bin had a headache, but he had to deal with it.


    "Li Bin, what else do you have to say now? Last time you told us that the president was okay, how could you lose to Banges, and how are you going to deceive us this time?" several directors have been incited by Lin Liangkai. No matter how stupid they are, they will understand that what Lin Liangkai said is true. Xie''s Xie Tangfeng is really absent. Li Bin made it clear that he deceived them last time.


    In fact, Li Bin has no pressure. According to the president''s instructions, he must admit this situation to all directors. According to his understanding, Lin Liangkai has made good conditions for them. Anyway, whoever Xie''s is. Their interests will not be affected, but for the sake of Lin Liang Kaiti''s conditions, everyone knows.


    "Listen to me, directors. Indeed, we did lose to Lin, and the president was not there. But as I have said, the president is on vacation abroad. There is no other situation, so there is no situation where I deceive you. Now what we need to do is not infighting. I think all directors should understand."


    Li Bin said that he would look at several people. Several directors did not intend to waste much time with Li Bin. When someone was about to speak, Lin Liangkai''s laughter came from a distance.


    "Well, well, directors, your good intentions have been led by Lin, so it''s easy for you to explain to Li tezhu. You''re busy first. Let me talk to Li tezhu."


    Lin Liangkai has a fox like smile on his face and his eyes are fixed on Li Bin. Li Bin tries to suppress his impulse to punch him. He also looks at Lin Liangkai with a light smile.


    Seeing that Lin Liangkai was so impatient, the directors came over now and were happy and free. They left quickly.


    Soon, the president''s office was left with a group of people led by Li Bin and Lin Liangkai. Lin Liangkai was not polite and sat down directly according to the president''s chair. Li Bin looked at the chair with some pain. No accident. Xie Tangfeng will change the chair when he comes back.


    Fortunately, Lin Liangkai didn''t know what Li Bin was thinking, otherwise he would be half dead.


    "Mr. Lin, you should be a guest when you come to Xie. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to do it." in fact, Li Bin can see Lin''s actions clearly, but Li Bin plans to cooperate with him to perform for Lin Liangkai''s ridiculous sense of achievement. The shock should be shown.


    What Lin Liangkai wants is Li Bin, which sounds very pleasant, "Li tezhu, I like to listen to you. They all say that Xie Tangfeng''s first assistant has extraordinary bearing. As soon as I saw him today, it was true. However, Li tezhu himself said that this is the master''s position. Then, Lin has been in business for many years. What does Li tezhu think the bedroom means?"


    Lin Liangkai looked at Li Bin''s unassuming expression and despised it in his heart. He will soon let Li Bin know that don''t be so crazy, young man, it''s still too naive.


    Li Bin knows that Lin Liangkai has a thick skin, but he doesn''t know that he has such a thick skin. He''s not afraid to flash his tongue when talking big.


    "I''m just a little assistant. President Lin''s words are a little profound. Forgive me for my stupidity, but also ask President Lin to make it clear." Li Bin''s language airway is still not slow, and Lin Liangkai praises his magnanimity.


    Sure enough, he didn''t cry when he didn''t see the coffin. Lin Liang Kaida thought so, but he didn''t have so much time to play charades with Li Bin and directly motioned the lawyer to take out the contract. In front of Li Bin, Li Bin picked up and glanced casually. Although there was no wave in his heart, he still showed a trace of shock and surprise.


    Lin Liangkai was very satisfied with his response. What he wanted was this effect. Otherwise, there would be less fun in this project.


    "How about Li tezhu? Just sign it if you have no problem. Xie''s largest shareholder is Lin''s, so I''m Xie''s real president. Of course, if Li tezhu is willing, you''re still your president tezhu. What do you think of Li tezhu?"


    Lin Liangkai talks big. Li Bin really doesn''t want to look at him more. He has long received the news that Lin moved all the funds to buy the shares of those shareholders just now. In addition to the loss to Lin yesterday, Lin Liangkai is Xie''s largest shareholder. As everyone expected, Lin''s current deficit is also an indisputable fact.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s a good means. It''s difficult to arrange such a big game for you and put Xie into the bag. Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy." after that, Li Bin also signed the contract directly. Anyway, the president ordered it, and he couldn''t do wrong.

 Chapter 355

    Lin Liangkai was in a good mood when he watched Li Binli land and sign the contract. He was very satisfied when he saw that the huge Xie family belonged to him from now on.


    "Should Li tezhu consider staying? The treatment I give you is only high but not low." Lin Liangkai looked at Li Bin. He didn''t believe that Li Bin could be used by him, but he did sincerely let Li Bin stay.


    Li Bin didn''t even think about the problem he raised. Lin Liangkai really thought he was a bastard wearing a hat. Li Bin didn''t want to talk to him. After he handed over, there were still a lot of things to do.


    "President Lin is kind to Li Bin, but I think I''m stupid and can''t take this important task. President Lin still looks for another wise man." after that, Li Bin turned and left Xie before Lin Liang spoke. Anyway, before Lin Liang came, Li Bin had someone transfer valuable things. Now Xie is an empty shell.


    Of course, even if it is an empty shell, Lin Liangkai is very satisfied. Looking at the back of Li Bin leaving, Lin Liang is so happy that he doesn''t want to argue with him. After all, Li Bin''s choice is also expected by Lin Liangkai. If Li Bin agrees, Lin Liangkai really despises him.


    When Li Bin came out of Xie, he left a message for Li Ruo. It''s time to start layout. However, he still has more important things. The scandal must not develop like this. He doesn''t need Xie Tangfeng''s orders. He also knows the seriousness of the matter. For Xie Tangfeng, Ning Huaihuai''s thing is the first.


    Tang Ninger also received the news at this time. The headlines of the entertainment version are undoubtedly the most sensitive to them. Her first reaction when she saw the news was disbelief. But looking at the terrible picture with high definition, downing''er couldn''t believe his eyes and couldn''t contact Ning Huaihuai. Downing''er had to call Li Bin.


    Li Bin saw downing''er''s phone and knew that downing''er must be for Ning Huaihuai. She couldn''t have known such big news.


    "Li Bin, where''s Huai? The person in the newspaper is not her, is it right?" downing''er said in a positive tone. Li Bin was relieved. They were originally best friends. What was he worried about.


    "Yes, Miss Ning went to the United States with the president yesterday. That person must not be Miss Ning." Li Bin was afraid that Tang Ninger was worried and hurriedly explained to her.


    Downing''er got Li Bin''s affirmation and breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, she is the most experienced in this kind of thing. If the photo is false, there will be a way. In case of such a thing, she is not in the mood to make a notice.


    Let Li Bin come to her house to find her, and downing''er began to find someone to check the picture. When Li Bin arrived, downing''er had checked it. She looked at the result with a tangled face. Some couldn''t believe it.


    Li Bin looked at the identification results, which clearly said that there was no PS trace, and some couldn''t believe their eyes. How could it be? Ning Huaihuai was really not in China yesterday. He looked at the shooting time. It was yesterday. That''s right. It''s really evil.


    Tang Ninger looked at Li Bin and didn''t know what to do for a while. Li Ruo just called at this time. Li Bin quickly picked it up. "Brother, is Miss Ning still in the United States?"


    Li Ruo also called for this matter. Many people want to know whether the photos are true or false. Li Ruo is also one of them. He knew that there would be news in China yesterday, but he didn''t expect the news to be so big, so when he saw the news, he checked the photos. As a result, like Li Bin, he immediately ran to the hospital. Ning Huaihuai is staying in the hospital. Li Ruo is relieved.


    "I''ve seen it. Stay well in the United States. Things must be strange." Li Ruo couldn''t think of what was going on for a moment. At this time, Downing looked at the picture and suddenly found that it was wrong. The people in the picture looked carefully in other places except that face, which was really different from Ning Huaihuai.


    "I''ll tell you, but the public doesn''t think so. What should we do now? The news can''t be withdrawn now." several people probably know that the person in the photo must not be rather Huaihuai, but they still don''t have a clue about how to deal with it.


    "Let me ask, you can see for yourself." then, before Li Bin spoke, Li Ruo hung up the phone and turned into the ward. He really had a headache. It seems that there are only these two gossip protagonists in the world who don''t know.


    Li Ruo walked in hard. Xie Tangfeng was surprised to hear Li ruo''s footsteps. Why did he come at this time.


    "Tang Feng, things are not going right. There are people making trouble in China. Look at this picture, sister-in-law." Li Ruo knows that only they can know how to solve this problem correctly.


    Ning Huaihuai looked curiously at the photos and eye-catching news headlines in Li ruo''s mobile phone. She worked all afternoon and really didn''t brush the news. Unexpectedly, it was related to herself.


    At first glance, as like as two peas, he was shocked. How did the people in the picture look exactly like themselves?


    "It''s not me. I don''t have such clothes." as a designer, Ning Huaihuai''s first focus is clothes. Moreover, she didn''t say anything. The people in the picture are different from her.


    Xie Tangfeng listened to their conversation. He didn''t know what had happened. He frowned and looked in the direction of Li Ruo, although he couldn''t see, "Li Ruo, what''s going on?"


    If Li Ruo was suddenly asked, he knew he couldn''t hide, but he didn''t know what to say. He hardened his head and described the situation. Xie Tangfeng''s face was gloomy and terrible. He knew better than anyone that Ning Huaihuai had been around him. Unexpectedly, someone dared to spread rumors like this.


    Li Ruo was also anxious to watch. He said it didn''t make Xie Tangfeng angry, but let him say what to do.


    Li Ruo was surprised to find that Ning Huaihuai looked like nothing. Except for the initial surprise, there was no superfluous expression. Li Ruo admired her psychological quality. How could he look like the emperor was not in a hurry and the eunuch was in a hurry.


    "Little sister-in-law, why didn''t you respond?" Li Ruo peeked at Xie Tangfeng''s expression and asked tentatively.


    Ning Huaihuai listened to Li ruo''s anxious tone and couldn''t help but feel helpless. She was not in a hurry, but it was useless to be in a hurry. Moreover, the person in the photo was not her. The Qing Dynasty was self-cleaning, and she didn''t bother to explain anything.


    "It''s no use being anxious. It''s not like you. It''s no use being anxious." Ning Huaihuai''s tone is a little naughty. Li Ruo is also convinced. At this time, Ning Huaihuai still has the mind to joke. He really thinks too much.


    Xie Tangfeng''s face relaxed after a long time. He already had an idea in his heart. "Li Ruo, the domestic news is so noisy, but let Li Bin send someone to find out who was with Lin Yiqian that day. Don''t make a public if you find it."


    Xie Tangfeng knew that Li Ruo was waiting for him. As expected, Li Ruo immediately left the ward after receiving the order for a long time. The psychological quality of these two people was too terrible. He couldn''t afford it.


    After telling Li Bin what Xie Tangfeng meant, Li Ruo was not in a hurry and happily arranged his main line.


    After listening to Li ruo''s instructions, Li Bin suddenly realized that he had forgotten to check the location. It was visible from the monitoring of the studio. He was really dizzy.


    She conveyed Xie Tangfeng''s meaning to downing''er, and downing''er was relieved. It was really that they were too anxious, were biased by public opinion, and forgot to see the most obvious evidence.

 Chapter 356

    They didn''t want to delay for a moment. They immediately went to Ning Huaide''s studio. Because of the news, there are many paparazzi waiting for Ning Huaihuai to appear in the studio.


    Li Bin looked at the crowded studio from a distance and knew that it was unrealistic for them to enter through the front door at this time. Li Bin took Tang Ning''er in through the back door of the studio.


    Xiaomi was choked by the news, so she stopped talking. Due to the negative degree of the news, many lists had changed. Early in the morning, she was busy. She had a headache when she saw more and more reporters at the door of the studio.


    Just having a headache, Xiaomi heard something behind her. As soon as she turned around, she saw Li Bin and downing''er suddenly appear. The appearance of the two at this time also reassured Xiaomi. They must have come to help her.


    "Xiaomi, please adjust the monitoring of the studio. The person in the photo must not be pregnant. We need to see it." downing ER was worried and didn''t bother, and accurately explained his intention.


    Xiaomi just reacted. Why didn''t she think of this? But now is not the time to tangle. She immediately took them to see the monitoring of the studio.


    When the picture was as like as two peas in the picture of Lin Yichang and the "ningwai", the three eyes glared at the same time. The people in the picture really looked exactly like Ning Wai, not at all P drawings, but the original picture was indeed the same.


    "No way, this person is not Huaihuai." now in the picture, downing''er has to admit that what appears in the monitoring is indeed Ning Huaihuai''s face, but she knows that it must not be Ning Huaihuai himself.


    Li Bin naturally knows Tang Ninger''s words. After all, Li Ruo has confirmed it in the United States, but Xie Tangfeng''s order is to let him find out who the woman is. Now how can he find out.


    His eyes fell on Lin Yiqian nearby. Li Bin suddenly had an idea. Maybe he can find the answer there.


    "You should say something." Tang Ning''er was worried when he saw that Li Bin didn''t respond for a long time.


    Li Bin looked at the time. The person li Ruo was looking for should have appeared at this time. What he has to do now is to help his teammates.


    "Ning''er, do you know reliable media friends?" Li Bin''s abdominal manuscripts have been typed, but now it''s not suitable to contact those media people in his capacity.


    Downing''er didn''t know what Li Bin was going to do, but it must be for Ning Huaihuai''s sake. He immediately contacted several media friends. Li Bin told them what he meant. Soon, another news went on a hot search at the speed of light, pointing at Lin Yiqian. It was intended to say that he had a dark hand in the game and Lin won disgrace.


    After all this, Li Bin was satisfied. Looking at his achievements, he was very good. Soon someone would be unable to sit still.


    When Lin Liangkai saw the news in the morning, he was a little dissatisfied, but after all, the public opinion was directed at Ning Huaihuai. He didn''t blame Lin Yiqian too much. He just looked at the time. It turned out that Lin Yiqian went to find the woman after leaving the company yesterday. It was really unproductive.


    Before Lin Liangkai could enjoy chairman Xie''s position, the news that just appeared caught him off guard. It was all the good things done by Lin Yiqian. Because Ning Huaihuai, how many losses Lin had suffered, he just didn''t have a long memory.


    Without thinking about it, Lin Liangkai asked people to contact Lin Yiqian. It was like deliberate. Lin Yiqian couldn''t be contacted at this time. Lin Liangkai was angry for a moment and was going to find Lin Yiqian himself. As soon as he went out, he saw a young man swinging around at Xie''s door.


    Originally, Lin Liangkai just glanced at him casually. It was this eye that made Lin Liangkai can''t believe his eyes. It''s so similar.


    Lin Liangkai asked his assistant to stay where he was. He walked towards the young man. Seeing this scene, the young man hid his inner emotions in the bottom of his eyes and put on a blank look.


    "What''s the matter with this gentleman?" Lin Liangkai saw that he didn''t appear here for no reason.


    "Hello, I received Xie''s offer to apply for the job, but it seems that no one in Xie is willing to receive me." the young man has a gentleman''s smile on his face, and Lin Liangkai understands that Xie has just taken over. It''s a mess. It''s really impractical to apply for the job at this time.


    "How old are you this year?" Lin Liangkai stared at the young man in front of him with leopard eyes, and the young man was not as obedient as Lin Liangkai imagined.


    "I think I have the right to protect my privacy, don''t I, sir? If you don''t have anything else to do, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first." the young man''s modest answer is very much Lin Liangkai''s intention, but looking at the strange look on the other Party''s face, I should think more, but it''s really too similar.


    "Sorry, I''m abrupt." Lin Liangkai smiled at the man in front of him. The young man didn''t care. He nodded and was about to leave. As soon as he turned around, he was hit by the oncoming man, and his things were scattered on the ground.


    The other party looked at Xie''s employees, hurriedly apologized and ran in. The young man picked up his things methodically, but Lin Liang''s eyes fixed on the pocket watch. He really knew that thing.


    Despite the young man''s surprised eyes, Lin Liangkai pulled him up and returned to Xie''s president''s office. The young man''s face was confused. He just looked at the direction Lin Liang drove away and didn''t struggle.


    "Tell me, what''s your name?" Lin Liangkai couldn''t hide his excitement now.


    "Xu Linsheng, what do you have to do with Xie?" Lin Sheng just returned home and didn''t have time to see the entertainment gossip. He just wanted to report to Xie.


    "Xie is mine. Next, you can answer my question." Lin Liangkai tried to make his voice sound without any ups and downs. If there was no accident, he could almost be sure that the young man in front of him was his son.


    Lin Liangkai said so. Lin Sheng naturally attached great importance to it, "ask."


    "Let me see your resume." Lin Liangkai took Lin Sheng''s resume and saw his birthday. The timeline was also consistent. Sure enough, it was that time.


    Lin Sheng stood aside without saying a word. He was calm and frightened. Such a real response made Lin Liangkai very satisfied. After reading all this, Lin Liangkai suddenly made a decision.


    "Well, you''ve been hired. Go to the personnel department to report." Lin Liangkai patted Lin Sheng on the shoulder. Lin Sheng looked at him unexpectedly. Lin Liangkai ordered the Secretary to take Lin Sheng to go through the entry formalities, and immediately asked someone to check Lin Sheng''s background.


    When Lin Liangkai received Lin Sheng''s information, he saw his mother''s name in the column, his body shook, and he almost didn''t stand firm. If he was 60% sure, it can be said that 99% now, and that 1% may be short of an official paternity test.


    With this result, Lin Liangkai doesn''t know how he should feel or whether he should go back to his ancestors next to Lin Sheng. When Lin Sheng''s mother left, Lin Liangkai owed her. Now Lin Sheng comes back, Lin Liangkai also wants to make compensation, but when he thinks of Mrs. Lin at home, Lin Liangkai doesn''t dare to act rashly. Once it started, Lin Liangkai was not sure he could resist it.

 Chapter 357

    Looking at Xie, who was already in his bag, and thinking of Lin Sheng, who had just appeared, Lin Liangkai felt that this was a reward from God and sent another heir to his great cause.


    After thinking about it, Lin Liangkai had an idea. Anyway, Xie''s chaotic situation now won''t be noticed if he promotes anyone. He can let Lin Sheng exercise slowly. He always has a useful day for Lin Sheng.


    When Lin Sheng settled everything, he sent a message to Li Ruo. The plan was initially successful, but he didn''t know whether the next trend would be what they imagined.


    As soon as Lin Yiqian woke up, he saw "Ning Huaihuai" around him. After a moment of joy, he quickly responded. It seems that he drank too much yesterday. Looking at the face beside him, it doesn''t matter. Looking at his small building, Lin Yiqian grabbed his hair with some chagrin.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Lin, you should thank me for letting you have a spring night with your dream lover." Xiaolou said that the wind was light and the clouds were light. She said such words with a rather Huaihuai face, which made Lin Yiqian very uncomfortable.


    "Immediately change your face back, and someone will check your identity soon. Don''t expose it." Lin Yiqian knows such a trick. It''s OK to cheat the public and bring public opinion. People who really know the truth are waiting to catch the handle now. It''s no different from throwing themselves into the net.


    Xiaolou also understood what Lin Yiqian meant. She was not so stupid. On the contrary, she was much smarter than Lin Yiqian thought. At least every step now is in her calculation.


    "Lin Shao, you''d better take care of yourself. I have discretion in my business." although Xiaolou smiled, his words didn''t have temperature. Lin Yiqian frowned and didn''t say anything more.


    After looking at the time, Xie should have been surnamed Lin. Lin Yiqian brushed the news and stared at the later guidance of public opinion. How come all the spearheads pointed at him.


    Seeing that Lin Liangkai didn''t answer the phone on his mobile phone, Lin Yiqian was a little flustered. He wasted his life and worked hard to recover his image in Lin Liangkai. I''m afraid he will fall short because of the news.


    The more Lin Yiqian thought, the more nervous he became. Before he could say hello to the small building, he hurried to Xie.


    Lin Liangkai is still thinking about his great ambition in the office. He has long forgotten Lin Yiqian. However, Lin Yiqian has no such consciousness and has to hit the muzzle of the gun at this time.


    "Dad, listen to me..." before he said a few words, Lin Liangkai looked at Lin Yiqian who suddenly appeared. When he thought of the good things he had done, he was angry. The good things were stirred up by him. Why didn''t Lin Liangkai find Lin Yiqian so useless before.


    "Explain what? In your eyes, in addition to the woman, Lin Shi, your father and your mother?" Lin Liangkai didn''t intend to give him face. Lin Yiqian himself didn''t know where to start. In order to avoid his father''s deeper misunderstanding of him, he had to tell the truth.


    When Lin Liangkai heard that the small building had this ability, he didn''t scold Lin Yiqian. Instead, he had a bold idea to cultivate the small building into a second Ning Huaihuai.


    Although Lin Yiqian doesn''t know what Lin Liangkai''s idea is, he doesn''t dare to refute Lin Liangkai at this time. In order to avoid Lin Liangkai, he still holds him. Lin Yiqian gets an order and leaves Xie.


    Looking at Lin Yiqian''s back, Lin Liang sighed, but thinking of Lin Sheng, Lin Liang had other expectations in his happiness.


    Lin Sheng saw Lin Yiqian come out, and then went into Lin Liangkai''s office. As a new white-collar worker, Lin Sheng didn''t know much.


    Lin Liangkai is angry and sees Lin Sheng coming in. He put away his temper, probably because Lin Liangkai chose Lin Sheng himself, and no one dared to stop Lin Sheng. Lin Sheng''s entry into the president''s office is like entering a deserted land.


    "President, I''ve arranged almost. Thank you for your promotion." Lin Sheng said from the bottom of his heart, while Lin Liangkai was happy. Lin Sheng is much more pleasing to the eye than Lin Yiqian.


    "Young man, if you work hard, you will have a future." Lin Liangkai told him with a smile. Lin Sheng just stood aside and nodded again and again. Lin Liangkai was not too satisfied.


    After Lin Sheng left, Lin Liangkai asked someone to collect samples from the quilt used by Lin Sheng and planned to do paternity testing. Once the results came out, Lin Liangkai began to really deploy his own action.


    All this was expected by Lin Sheng, but Lin Yiqian didn''t know it. He left Xie and didn''t want to fight for anything. Instead, he returned home and planned to convey his father''s meaning to the small building.


    After all, Lin Yiqian is not worried about the next thing. Anyway, Lin Liangkai has only one son. In the future, both Lin and Xie will be his.


    If foreign Li Ruo receives the news, he quickly reports to Xie Tangfeng. People, when they are more excited, it is not easy to think. Just look at Lin Liangkai. Next, just let Lin Liangkai see a satisfactory appraisal report.


    Xie Tangfeng listened to what Li Ruo said calmly. There was no accident. What Li Ruo had arranged would not change.


    "What you really found is Lin Liangkai''s illegitimate son? Can you guarantee that he has no ambition and will be used by us wholeheartedly?"


    Xie Tangfeng knows that human nature can''t stand the test, which is what he is most worried about. If he kills for money, will Lin Sheng give up his qualification to become a rich second generation and only work for them? Xie Tangfeng was very worried about this.


    But Xie Tangfeng''s worry is Li ruo''s original worry. Of course, he has tried to solve it. The so-called Lin Sheng is not Lin Liangkai''s biological son who has been separated for many years, but a qualified person found by Li ruo''s organization in France.


    All those things and paternity tests are the key evidence to break into Lin''s family. Li Ruo finds them very hard. I hope the role of these elements can make him feel that his efforts during this period are worth it.


    Knowing Li ruo''s plan, Xie Tangfeng just smiled, because he may not know what to comment on. He can only say that Li ruo''s move is very poisonous and he likes it.


    After reporting his plan clearly, Li Ruo planned to leave. As soon as he went out, he saw the person who was led to the ward by promise. Ning Huaihuai just left the ward when they were talking. The meeting just came back. The four people looked at each other. The scene was once a little embarrassed.


    Li Ruo exchanged eyes with promise. Soon, promise knew where he should stand. "Sister in law, this is er Chu, my college classmate with Tang Feng, an excellent ophthalmologist. Er Chu, you should also call her sister-in-law. She is Tang Feng''s fiancee."


    She promised to say this without leakage. Ning huaiben was a little embarrassed. However, she didn''t know if it was her illusion. She felt the hostility of the female doctor in front of her and subconsciously frowned. She remembered that she didn''t seem to have seen her.


    Due to Nie erchu''s small actions, Ning Huaihuai just smiled politely at her, turned around and entered the ward. Looking at the promise, the person named erchu should be helpful to Xie Tangfeng''s condition, so Ning Huaihuai knows that now is not her wayward time, and nothing is more important than letting Xie Tangfeng recover.

 Chapter 358

    As soon as Nie erchu entered the ward, he quickly walked towards Xie Tangfeng. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Before Ning Huaihuai came to Xie Tangfeng, he went straight and sat on the stool next to Xie Tangfeng.


    People present saw Nie erchu''s actions in their eyes, frowned and didn''t say much. Rather Huaihuai only thought she was eager to be a doctor and didn''t want to say anything more for the time being.


    Xie Tangfeng''s ears are very sensitive. He doesn''t know what Nie erchu''s temperament is. It''s obviously aimed at good bora. Xie Tangfeng can be protected.


    "Good treasure, come here." just when Nie erchu wanted to take a look at Xie Tangfeng''s eyes, Xie Tangfeng suddenly opened his mouth. A trace of embarrassment flashed on Nie erchu''s face, but it was soon covered up.


    Ning Huaihuai should know what Xie Tangfeng means no matter how stupid he is at this time. Dr. NIE is really not simple, but the top priority is Xie Tangfeng''s eyes, which is what Ning Huaihuai is most concerned about.


    "Don''t move, don''t move, Tang Feng. Doctor Nie will help you." Ning Huaihuai said this very naturally, but it made Nie erchu''s face ache and stand tall and see.


    Xie Tangfeng knew that Ning Huaihuai understood his mind and didn''t struggle any more. Nie erchu had no other choice but to show Xie Tangfeng his eyes according to the rules. After all, they gave her steps. She didn''t go down and wasn''t very good.


    "Tang Feng, I''ve seen your film and your eyes. Don''t worry, I''ll arrange the operation soon." Nie Er first saw it and gave her conclusion. Everyone present was relieved. Only Xie Tangfeng, the party, still looked indifferent.


    "Thank you, Dr. Nie." the alienation in Xie Tangfeng''s tone was obvious. Nie Er''s face was stiff at the beginning. It was clear that she couldn''t help coming to see him as soon as she heard that Xie Tangfeng had an accident. Xie Tangfeng still had this attitude towards her.


    "Tang Feng..."


    "Dr. Nie can be busy after reading it." before Nie erchu said a complete word, Xie Tangfeng ordered to leave. Nie erchu didn''t know how to react.


    Li Ruo was really embarrassed when he saw the scene. He complained about Xie Tangfeng''s attitude towards his doctor. However, Li Ruo also understood Xie Tangfeng''s reaction when he thought of their gratitude and resentment.


    Promise to see if the situation is wrong, quickly make a round, and find a reason to take Nie erchu out of the ward to discuss Xie Tangfeng''s operation. He doesn''t know about Nie erchu and Xie Tangfeng, but Nie erchu is an authority in this field. Only she can have a greater chance of success of Xie Tangfeng''s operation.


    "Erchu, don''t worry, Tang Feng, he..." for fear of affecting the operation process, he promised to comfort Nie erchu a few words, but Nie erchu interrupted the promise before he finished, "promise, I know what you want to say. I know Tang Feng''s temper. Don''t worry. I won''t blame him or affect the operation. Let''s go and get ready."


    Nie erchu said, glanced in the direction of the ward, sighed and left. If Li Ruo followed them, they would have disappeared. They thought that they had important things, and they didn''t tangle much. Anyway, there was a promise, and nothing big could happen.


    Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng are left in the ward. Ning Huaihuai has some doubts. Looking at Xie Tangfeng''s attitude, doctor Nie''s identity seems not simple. Otherwise, if Dr. Nie was an old friend, Xie Tangfeng would not have such a cold attitude.


    Xie Tangfeng never thought Ning Huaihuai was thinking like this. He just felt that his performance was very good. Waiting for Ning Huaihuai to praise him, he didn''t know that he had betrayed himself.


    After feeling Ning Huaihuai''s silence for a long time, Xie Tangfeng felt that the situation was not quite right. This is not Ning Huaihuai''s character.


    "Good treasure? What''s the matter with you?" Ning Huaihuai thought aside. It''s better to wait for Xie Tangfeng to confess to her. Where do you know? Xie Tangfeng doesn''t even know what happened to her.


    She rolled her eyes helplessly. Rather Huaihuai didn''t want to talk to herself, or she seemed to make trouble without reason. After all, she was a doctor, so she didn''t want to talk for the time being.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t respond. Xie Tangfeng was a little flustered. This is not a good phenomenon. Did Guabao find anything? But obviously he did well.


    "Good treasure, what''s the matter with you?" Xie Tangfeng said, waving aimlessly. Looking at his poor appearance, Ning Huaihuai also had some impatience. He thought of Xie Tangfeng''s reaction just now. It should also be for her.


    Ning Huaihuai held Xie Tangfeng''s hand waving in the air and said helplessly, "what can I do? What are you flustered and what are you doing?"


    Ning Huaihuai''s implication is very obvious. Xie Tangfeng''s heart clicks. It seems that Guabao is aware of it, but the matter between him and Nie erchu is a little complicated. He can''t say a word or two clearly. He just wants to tell Ning Huaihuai that Xie Tangfeng is only alone in his heart.


    "How could it be? Darling, what are you thinking?" Ning Huaihuai heard a guilty conscience from Xie Tangfeng''s tone, and felt that things were not so simple. However, since Xie Tangfeng didn''t say it himself, she didn''t hurry to ask. There was always a time for him to confess.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t care about him and let go of his hand to do his own design. As soon as he got up, Xie Tangfeng said he wanted to go to the bathroom. Ning Huaihuai always felt that he was intentional, but there was no other person around him. Ning Huaihuai could only help him up and take him to the bathroom.


    Just about to go out, Xie Tangfeng grabbed her, "I can''t see."


    Ning Huaihuai looked at him in some panic. Did this man go too far? What did he mean? What do you want? After thinking about what might happen if you couldn''t see it, Ning Huaihuai reacted.


    However, she didn''t know what Xie Tangfeng meant. She directly picked up his hand and put it on the toilet, then released Xie Tangfeng. Regardless of his blackened face, she walked out calmly.


    Xie Tangfeng knew that the little woman was angry and looked for a sense of existence. He had expected Ning Huaihuai to pity him a little for his temporary blindness. Ning Huaihuai''s operation really taught Xie Tangfeng. However, Xie Tangfeng had to swallow the bitter fruit of his own work.


    Touching the ground, it can be regarded as going to the bathroom. If Xie Tangfeng finally appeared at the door of the bathroom after 15 minutes, Ning Huaihuai had to go in to see if he washed himself away. She admitted that she was intentional. Xie Tangfeng''s keen senses would not know what to do? With his eyes closed, we all know that he is deliberately making a moth. If he is a little disgusted, he can relieve his anger. Ning''s mind is also very comfortable.


    Looking at those hands that had been washed by Xie Tangfeng many times, Ning huaichui laughed out with a puff. The goal was achieved, and she was very satisfied.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t know it was a little woman''s prank. Although it was a little uncomfortable, it wasn''t in vain to hear her smile. Xie Tangfeng could ignore a little psychological obstacle.


    "Happy?" Xie Tangfeng suddenly made a sound. Ning Huaihuai looked at him and smiled more happily. She was really happy.


    "I didn''t, but someone almost fell out of the toilet, so you can still laugh." Ning Huaihuai''s pleasure in his tone was obvious. Xie Tangfeng was relieved, and his face was still oppressed. After all, he had to do a full set of drama.

 Chapter 359

    After relieving the discomfort in his heart, Ning Huaihuai was not so cruel. He was still happy to help Xie Tangfeng back to bed.


    Before Xie Tangfeng lay down, Ning Huaihuai''s mobile phone rang. Ning Huaihuai immediately released Xie Tangfeng and went to answer the phone. Xie Tangfeng''s face turned black immediately, but he could only recognize it.


    Seeing that the caller ID was Xiaomi, Ning Huaihuai thought Xiaomi was trying to discuss the list with her. As soon as she picked it up, she heard Xiaomi''s eager voice over there, "sister Huaihuai, many list customers have returned these two days. It should be because of the new news related to you. What should I do?"


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t expect that this false news would have such a great impact on her, but on second thought, it can be understood that the brand effect is very important. She is now the sign of the studio. It''s normal for guests to return orders. It''s too simple for her to think.


    Frowned, Ning Huaihuai saw Xie Tangfeng on the doctor''s bed and soon had a plan, "Xiaomi, I just let you take a few days off. Go back and have a rest. Don''t worry, things will be solved. You''ll have fun this time and wait for me to go back."


    Ning Huaihuai asked Xiaomi again and hung up. She didn''t want to stop the studio. It seems that God intended so. In this way, she was happy to relax and didn''t have to use two things at once. It''s very good.


    But Xie Tangfeng is not as hearty as Ning Huaihuai. Just now Xiaomi''s voice came into his ears word by word. He knows the significance of the studio to Ning Huaihuai and will not sit idly by. Soon, these problems will not be problems.


    "Good treasure, don''t worry, the studio will be fine." Xie Tangfeng''s original intention was to give Ning Huaihuai a reassurance, and Ning Huaihuai just thought it was his comfort. He sighed gently and didn''t say anything more.


    If Li Ruo arranged the paternity test, he would be content to wait for the news. Thanks for your father. There is really nothing that can''t be solved.


    When Lin Liangkai received the paternity test, he was so excited that he was a little incoherent. It turned out that Lin Sheng was really his son. This discovery made Lin Liangkai calm down for a long time. He had planned all his investigations on Lin Sheng. Of course, all this was carried out without telling Mrs. Lin and Lin Yiqian.


    Lin Sheng did well in all his so-called inspections. In just two days, he had achieved the position of director Xie. The speed made the whole group talk. When Lin Yiqian got the news, some people couldn''t believe it. He had never seen his father support anyone so quickly. He didn''t wait for a moment, I want to meet this man.


    When Lin Yiqian appeared in Lin Sheng''s office, looking at the young man in front of him, some couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "Are you Lin Sheng?" Lin Yiqian said directly without beating around the bush.


    Lin Sheng was waiting for this moment when he saw Lin Yiqian appear. He put on a warm smile. After all, Lin Sheng has never seen Lin Yiqian. In order to perform well, the play still needs to be complete.


    "Are you?" Lin Sheng looked at Lin Yiqian with strange eyes. When Lin Yiqian heard Lin Sheng''s voice, he felt inexplicably familiar. When he saw Lin Sheng lifting up and facing his face, he still felt familiar. He didn''t know where he had met.


    "Have we met?" this inexplicable sense of familiarity makes Lin Yiqian very uncomfortable. This man is definitely not as harmless as he looks.


    Lin Sheng pretended to look at the information in his hand, then stood up and walked towards Lin Yiqian. "President Lin has not seen you for a long time. I have long heard of President Lin''s name and didn''t visit. It''s my fault. Don''t be surprised."


    Looking at Lin Sheng''s sudden familiarity, Lin Yiqian was even more baffled, "so have we met?"


    Lin Yiqian didn''t know what to say because of his strange sense of familiarity. Naturally, his words were expected by Lin Sheng, "President Lin must not have seen me. I''m a new employee of Lin''s. At present, Xie, who is in charge of the acquisition just now, hasn''t appeared these two days. Naturally, he hasn''t seen me. I''ve heard of President Lin for a long time."


    Lin Sheng talked nonsense without changing his face. Lin Yiqian didn''t hear any useful information from it. He greeted Lin Sheng symbolically and turned to the president''s office.


    Lin Liangkai was happy with Lin Sheng''s performance these two days. He promoted Lin Sheng with the intention of building a tree in the south gate, so that Xie''s more employees could be used by him. He planned too seriously and forgot to arrange Lin Yiqian''s work for a time. Therefore, when Lin Yiqian really came to the door, Lin Liangkai was brought back to reality.


    "Yiqian, why are you here?" Lin Liangkai didn''t calm down about what Lin Yiqian had done, but he wouldn''t really hang his real son all the time.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with Lin Sheng?" Lin Yiqian had a bad hunch. He always felt that there was something not simple in the middle.


    Lin Liangkai thought Lin Yiqian would ask, but he didn''t expect Lin Yiqian to ask as soon as he came up, and Lin Liangkai was very uncomfortable next to his rigid attitude. "Do you have the face to ask? It''s the time of employment now? Where have you been these two days? If it weren''t for Lin Sheng, Xie would still be in a mess."


    Lin Liangkai scolded Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian frowned, but he didn''t dare to really refute. He could only soften his tone. After all, listening to his father''s meaning, Lin Sheng is just a capable person, but the so-called capable people are everywhere. After all, he is his own son.


    "Dad, it''s my fault. I''ll take good care of the company for you. I won''t be so careless in the future." Lin Yiqian is not stupid. He has to be soft when he knows it''s time to be soft. After all, a few days later, his father didn''t let him intervene in Xie.


    Hearing Lin Yiqian''s soft tone, Lin Liangkai was relieved, "OK, just be sensible. The company is hiring people. Don''t scare away. Take care of it for me."


    Hearing Lin Liangkai''s words, Lin Yiqian was relieved. He said that his father was his father after all. Out of the Lin family, Lin Yiqian still felt something wrong. He immediately asked people to check Lin Sheng''s background. This check made Lin Yiqian feel more wrong.


    He thought that Lin Sheng could climb to such a high position in such a fast time. His father must have dug talents from other places. Unexpectedly, he was just a fresh graduate of a famous French school. This discovery made Lin Yiqian not calm. How could his father be so cautious to appoint Lin Sheng.


    Thinking so, Lin Yiqian asked people to check Lin Sheng''s detailed life experience, and all this was expected by Li Ruo. Since he wanted to check, let Li Bin show Lin Yiqian what he wanted to see.


    Therefore, when Lin Yiqian saw the results, some couldn''t believe their own. No wonder his father had such an unpredictable behavior. He had done the paternity test. It was really an accident.


    This news completely flustered Lin Yiqian. Thinking of his father''s attitude towards him and his attitude towards Lin Sheng recently, Lin Yiqian felt that if this trend continued, Lin Sheng would soon replace him in Lin''s position.


    At a loss, the small building quietly appeared around Lin Yiqian. Recently, the small buildings look like Ning Huaihuai. Lin Yiqian doesn''t know why. Some are tired of such a soulless "Ning Huaihuai".

 Chapter 360

    "Why, what are you worried about? Tell me, maybe I have a way." Xiaolou suddenly opened his mouth, and Lin Yiqian frowned at her. Although some don''t want to see her, it is undeniable that Xiaolou may really have a way better than him for such a thing.


    Seeing the survey results in front of Lin Yiqian, the small building soon understood what was going on. Unexpectedly, Lin Liangkai had such a romantic debt. It was not rumored... Just thought of it, the small building had an idea.


    "Why don''t Mr. Lin try to tell Mrs. Lin that Mrs. Lin should be more worried about this matter than you." a word from the small building woke up the dreamer. Why did Lin Yiqian forget and his mother''s trump card.


    "You''re right, but Ning Huaihuai won''t be sitting like you. Practice yourself." without a trace, he avoided the building and leaned towards his body. Lin Yiqian got up and went out of the door.


    The small building looked at Lin Yiqian''s back with some sarcasm. Then, his eyes fell on the photo of Lin Sheng on the table. It seems that Lin Yiqian''s life is not easy.


    Back to the Lin family, at this time, Mrs. Lin was the only one in the family. Lin Yiqian also came back after making sure that his father was not at home.


    Mrs. Lin is very happy to see Lin Yiqian come back. She looks forward to her son''s return every day. However, Lin Yiqian is always busy.


    "Yiqian, why did you come back? Your father said that the company was busy recently and didn''t go to the company today?" Mrs. Lin said, but the joy between her eyebrows and eyes had betrayed her. If she could, she also hoped that her son would always be with her.


    "Mom, dad didn''t let me go to the company these two days, but promoted a young man." Lin Yiqian didn''t intend to say it directly. He was afraid his mother couldn''t bear it when he knew it.


    Mrs. Lin can''t believe her ears just hearing this. She has been married to Lin Liangkai for decades. She doesn''t understand what Lin Yiqian just said. She can''t even believe that he can''t do it according to Lin Liangkai''s character.


    "Yiqian, don''t lie to your mother. Your father can''t do that." Mrs. Lin''s tone was very positive, and Lin Yiqian was helpless. She thought quietly in her heart, mom, if you knew the truth, it wouldn''t be so strange, but he didn''t really say it.


    "Mom, you can ask the people in the company, otherwise how can I come back to see you when it''s time to go to work, but I can''t stay any longer. My father asked me to take care of the company today, and I have to go." then, regardless of Lin''s mother''s request, Lin Yiqian went to the company. He can''t stay at home all the time. After all, he has to give his mother some time to check the things he has found.


    Lin Yiqian arrived at the company and soon put himself into a state. Lin Sheng was eyeing around again. He didn''t dare to be half careless. Lin Liangkai couldn''t hide his joy when he saw that his two sons were doing their best for the company.


    When Li Bin received the news from Lin Sheng, he sent a copy of the same survey results to Mrs. Lin. at this time, the more chaotic Lin was, the happier they were.


    As soon as she received the result, Mrs. Lin couldn''t sit still. No wonder Lin Yiqian would be ignored. Lin Liangkai has become more and more capable over the years. Outsiders know that Lin Liangkai is afraid of Mrs. Lin, but only Mrs. Lin knows that Lin Liangkai started from scratch. If it weren''t for Mrs. Lin, he wouldn''t have today. The emergence of Lin Sheng is the time to test them.


    When Mrs. Lin arrived at the company, she didn''t have nails to find Lin Liangkai, but just like Lin Yiqian, she went to Lin Sheng''s office. Lin Sheng looked at Lin Sheng''s anger and was not surprised at his many ladies. When he passed the news to Li Bin, he was waiting for this scene in his own room.


    "Are you Lin Sheng?" Mrs. Lin stared at Lin Sheng, and her eyebrows and eyes were really similar to Lin Liangkai.


    As like as two peas, I am Lin Sheng, madam, what are you doing? "Lin Shengcai said that the two men were indeed the two mothers and the same tone.


    "You''re fired. Pack up and leave." in theory, Jiang is still old and spicy. Mrs. Lin doesn''t intend to talk too much with Lin Sheng. Mrs. Lin has never been soft on anyone who threatens Lin Yiqian.


    Lin Sheng had already been prepared, but when he heard this sentence, he hesitated, "madam, you don''t have the right to fire me. If you can, you need to ask President Lin to give orders in person."


    Lin Sheng''s meaning is obvious. Whoever hired me can quit me. Only Lin Liangkai is qualified to say so. Lin Liangkai will not say so at present.


    Hearing the implication of Lin Sheng''s words, Mrs. Lin looked at Lin Sheng around, turned out of Lin Sheng''s office and went to the president''s office.


    Lin Liangkai didn''t expect Mrs. Lin to come suddenly. After a moment of panic, she quickly recovered as usual. Even this moment of panic could not escape Mrs. Lin''s eyes and implemented what she found.


    "Why are you here?" Lin Liang was happy to play some drums, but he was calm on the surface. I hope Mrs. Lin''s arrival is just an accident.


    "Why, I can''t come after acquiring a new company? It''s said that I have a new son and don''t intend to introduce me?" Mrs. Lin is not a roundabout person, especially for Lin Liangkai.


    Lin Liangkai heard Mrs. Lin''s last words. I knew she must have heard something again. "Of course you''re welcome, but what''s the matter with your new son? Don''t we have only one hundred million sons?"


    Lin Liangkai deliberately pretended to be stupid. Mrs. Lin was not used to him. She directly took out the evidence she found and put it in front of Lin Liangkai. Lin Liangkai wanted to say something more. It seemed that she was powerless to say anything in the current situation.


    "Listen to me..." just as Lin Liangkai was about to speak, Mrs. Lin cashed it back. "Lin Liangkai, I don''t want to investigate when this is your romantic debt. Let him leave immediately. One day, the Lin family won''t let him come in and recognize his son. Don''t even think about it. In this life, you can only have a son of hundreds of millions."


    Lin Liangkai also wanted to explain to Mrs. Lin. when he heard Mrs. Lin''s tough tone, he lost interest in a moment, and even felt that he had been too used to their mother and son for so many years. His son was not sensible and didn''t have discretion to be a mother. Why didn''t Lin Liangkai find out before.


    "Have you done enough? If you have done enough, go home. This is the Xie family I just bought by Lin Liangkai, not your Lin family. Don''t make a fool of yourself here. I''ll tell you, I''ve determined Lin Sheng''s son."


    Lin Liangkai''s tough tone made Mrs. Lin almost slow down. She immediately understood that Lin Liangkai now bought Xie. She felt that she was great and would be so unscrupulous. How could she have been blind to such a man before.


    "OK, you can try and see if I can make him disappear." Mrs. Lin plans to leave. Lin Liangkai hears the threat in her tone, but subconsciously she can''t turn over any big waves. Lin Sheng must have a way to deal with it.


    Lin Yiqian secretly watched the whole process of his mother''s arrival at Xie. He was worried about what his mother would do on impulse. Lin Yiqian followed up uneasily. Lin Sheng had already reported to Li Bin about Lin''s current situation.

 Chapter 361

    Lin''s everything, Li Bin and Li Ruo were expected. They were not too excited. The big gift they prepared for Lin Liang was still behind.


    And Li Bin may not be in such a good mood now. Downing''er, as the only spokesman of Tanghuai, was not spared from the storm. She was sitting at home with a depressed face. Li Bin looked at her unhappy and some didn''t know what to do.


    "Ning''er, I''ll take you to relax." Li Bin tentatively opened his mouth. Tang Ning''er sighed and looked up at Li Bin to know that he misunderstood. In fact, what Tang Ning''er was depressed was not her own business. Anyway, it really had nothing to do with her. What she was worried about was Ning Huai.


    "Can I go to the United States?" downing''er thought. She was still uneasy when she didn''t see Ning Huaihuai. She looked at Li Bin with some expectation.


    Although Li Bin can''t bear to refuse downing''er, he knows very well that Xie Tangfeng won''t allow it. Seeing Li Bin''s embarrassment, downing''er understood it in an instant. Also, with Xie Tangfeng''s temper, he would not let her go.


    With a sigh, downing''er was so bored that he had to find something for himself. Li Bin is busy with the task given to him by Xie Tangfeng. Although he also loves downing''er, he doesn''t have so much free time.


    Mrs. Lin is angry with Xie, but she can''t remember when Lin Liangkai had an illegitimate child behind her back. However, it''s not important at the moment. It''s not just a suckling child. Lin Liangkai dares to make him appear in Xie. Mrs. Lin has the ability to make him disappear quietly.


    Lin Yiqian chased out and only saw his mother''s back. Afraid of Mrs. Lin''s impulse, Lin Yiqian still followed up. After all, if his parents really had a conflict, it would not be a good phenomenon for him.


    Lin Liangkai is not stupid. He knows what Mrs. Lin has to do. As soon as Mrs. Lin leaves Xie''s house, Lin Liangkai sends someone to follow him. He won''t connive at Mrs. Lin''s doing anything to hurt Lin Sheng.


    In the hospital, Li Ruo excitedly told Xie Tangfeng about today''s gossip, but Xie Tangfeng didn''t have much sexual interest. What Li Ruo would do was completely within his expectation. There was nothing to be surprised.


    On the contrary, Ning Huaihuai overheard the conversation between the two. She was surprised that Lin Sheng was arranged by Li Ruo. She didn''t know that the Lin family had such big gossip. She had seen Lin Liangkai get along with Mrs. Lin, and it''s not too much to be afraid of her. If she dared to do so now, it can be seen that Lin Liangkai really has no fear.


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai distracted, Li Ruo immediately thought of something. "Don''t worry, little sister-in-law. Lin Yiqian''s life will be difficult with such a fuss. You can also understand his hatred." Li Ruo was happy and didn''t speak properly. As soon as he said this, Xie Tangfeng subconsciously frowned and coughed.


    Li Ruo realized his mistake, but it was too late. Ning Huaihuai was still curious. How could Li Ruo know her gratitude and resentment with Lin Yiqian.


    "Li Ruo, what do you mean?" Ning came up with curiosity. Naturally, he couldn''t stop it. For a time, Li Ruo didn''t know what to do. He said that the garden was bad, so he simply helped Xie Tangfeng.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t you blame the man surnamed Lin for your injury with Tang Feng this time?" Li Ruo said righteously. Ning Huaihuai really thought about it for a few seconds. It turned out that she was just skeptical. Now Li Ruo said so, it must be Lin Yiqian. Sure enough, he should have looked at him wrong.


    "Well, that''s true." Ning Huaihuai smiles to hide her inner discomfort. After all, Li Ruo is kind-hearted. She won''t make Li Ruo look bad under such circumstances.


    If Li Ruo knew he had said the wrong thing, while Ning Huaihuai was still there, Xie Tangfeng would not investigate. Li Ruo was ready to escape first. As soon as he went out, he met the oncoming promise and Nie erchu. They looked at Li Ruo in a panic. I thought it was Xie Tangfeng. I hurried up.


    If Li Ruo is suddenly blocked by the two, he is helpless. Xie Tangfeng is very sensitive except his eyes. What can he do? After a little explanation, Li Ruo leaves. He doesn''t want to go back. He can''t afford to settle accounts after autumn.


    Promise and Nie erchu entered the ward. Nie erchu''s eyes fell on their clasped hands. Seeing this scene, Nie erchu subconsciously clenched his fist. Promise noticed her movements and coughed a little before she restrained herself.


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t know whether they are happy or worried, but it''s certain that Xie Tangfeng''s condition must have a new situation.


    Sure enough, as soon as he promised to speak, he directly arranged the operation time. Ning Huaihuai was really mixed. He accompanied Xie Tangfeng to do various examinations before the operation. After there was no problem, he was promised to promote the operation room with Nie erchu.


    As professional doctors, especially patients, they are very important to themselves. They dare not take it lightly and try their best to operate on Xie Tangfeng. Therefore, Ning Huaihuai waited at the door of the operating room for less than two hours until Xie Tangfeng was pushed out of the operating room.


    Promise looked at Ning Huaihuai worried and hurried forward to tell her the situation. The operation was still successful. Ning Huaihuai was also relieved, but Nie erchu didn''t talk to Ning Huaihuai all the way. Ning Huaihuai was still a little dissatisfied with this discovery.


    However, she forbeared at the thought that Nie erchu was also half of Xie Tangfeng''s life-saving benefactor.


    With such two giants, Xie Tangfeng''s problem is not a problem. After two days of rest, the bandage can be removed on the third day. When Ning Huaihuai touches Xie Tangfeng''s bright eyes, he knows that he has succeeded. Just a little excited.


    Xie Tangfeng finally saw the person he missed so much that his eyes could drop water. Although he would rather be around every day, he couldn''t see her. Xie Tangfeng also had expectations in his heart.


    When the two were in love, someone always bumped into him without eyes. For example, promise. Before Ning Huaihuai could say a word, she shook her hand in front of Xie Tangfeng''s face. Until Xie Tangfeng looked at him impatiently, promise smiled like a fool.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at him. Who is this man? Don''t say you know him when you go out. He was ashamed.


    Nie erchu slowly withdrew from the ward when she saw the close eye contact between Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai. Her self-esteem did not allow her to look at her as if nothing had happened under such circumstances.


    Xie Tangfeng noticed her movements, but sneered in his heart. On the surface, he didn''t show it. After all, Ning Huaihuai was still there. He couldn''t do it too deliberately. Ning Huaihuai had already noticed something. He couldn''t make her misunderstand more.


    As for Nie erchu, since she appears again, Xie Tangfeng doesn''t mind making it clear to her. After all, I still want to thank her for this time.


    He promised to look at him alone in the ward. It took him a long time to react and retreat. For him, nothing makes him happier than Xie Tangfeng''s recovery. Therefore, his senses are not so keen on these secret things.

 Chapter 362

    Nie erchu hasn''t appeared in the hospital since that day. Xie Tangfeng quickly went through the discharge formalities and returned to his home in New York, which is about the same time as he estimated. Next, everything will be carried out as planned.


    Xie''s mother is busy with their wedding. Ning Huaihuai has already designed the wedding dress, which saves a lot of effort, but there are many people to inform. This big project makes Xie''s mother tired. She asks a family to get up on time every day to help.


    Ning Huaihuai is the most obedient one, but it is also the one that Xie mother is most reluctant to call. Seeing that everyone at home is busy for his wedding, Ning Huaihuai feels warm in his heart, while Xie Tangfeng feels that he has to make more plans.


    Since Xie Tangfeng was discharged from the hospital, Li Bin sent downing''er to the United States, accompanied Ning Huaihuai, and had no worries about doing things himself.


    In half a month, China has changed. Now everyone knows that Xie, the once prosperous commercial king, has changed his name to Lin. Lin Liangkai did not reuse Lin Yiqian, but appointed a young man who did not know his origin. Everyone is speculating that Lin Liangkai has a great relationship with the young man.


    Lin Sheng himself doesn''t care about the outside world. He has a taste of the means of Mrs. Lin and Lin Yiqian. Fortunately, with Li Bin''s help in the dark, he has always been in danger. Therefore, Lin Liangkai is more satisfied with Lin Sheng. Now, no one in the whole Lin family can speak as well as Lin Sheng.


    Xie Tangfeng knows the domestic situation like the back of his hand. It''s really time to do it. In the name of Tanghuai, Li Bin didn''t personally come forward to talk about cooperation with Lin Liangkai. Originally, Lin Liangkai didn''t have any interest, but the terms offered by the other party were really attractive. Lin Liangkai is a businessman. He knows very well that if he can take the land in Tanghuai''s hand, Lin really doesn''t have any rivals in China, although he doesn''t know why Tanghuai has such resources, But Tanghuai has always been mysterious, and it''s not surprising that there are.


    Lin Sheng also waited for this project for a long time. When Li Bin discussed with Lin Liangkai, he was waiting for Lin Liangkai to ask him for his opinions. However, two days later, Lin Liangkai didn''t say a word about it, and Lin Sheng began to lose his breath.


    Lin Yiqian just found the door at this time, which surprised Lin Sheng. In addition to Lin Yiqian''s plot against him, he had a frontal confrontation with Lin Yiqian, which should be the second time.


    After half a month''s hard work, Lin Sheng''s green and astringent appearance has disappeared. Lin Yiqian feels inexplicably that this is the real face of the man in front of him. His previous performance is just his disguise.


    "Unexpectedly, you''re quite capable." before Lin Sheng spoke, Lin yiqianbian went straight into Lin Sheng''s office and sat down. Lin Sheng didn''t mind. In theory, he had to call Lin Yiqian his brother. He didn''t bother to care about such a small thing. As for what Lin Yiqian said, he was too lazy to respond.


    However, Lin Sheng didn''t think he had any skills, but he did his job well. Lin Yiqian''s self abandonment during this period just gave him an opportunity, but Lin Yiqian couldn''t understand it.


    "Brother, why did you say that?" Lin Sheng asked in a way that he pretended he didn''t understand. His title made Lin Yiqian stare. Although Lin Yiqian already knew Lin Sheng''s identity, Lin Liangkai hasn''t publicly admitted it. How could Lin Sheng be so presumptuous.


    "You deserve to call me that?" Lin Yiqian said to him: Lin Sheng''s hatred is obvious. He didn''t blame him from his childhood to Dalin Liangkai. During this time, he made up for it all.


    Lin Yiqian''s speech was ugly, which was expected by Lin Sheng, so he didn''t mind. Anyway, it''s not certain who can laugh until the end. Besides, he has other purposes.


    "Brother, don''t be angry. After all, the more Mi denies it, the more it shows that the news is true. Moreover, needless to say, you know it in your heart. Flesh and blood, I can''t bear to see you now, tut tut tut." Lin Sheng''s sarcasm about Lin Yiqian makes Lin Yiqian very uncomfortable, and he''s going to fight Lin Sheng, Lin Sheng pushed him back easily.


    "Lin Sheng, what do you mean?" Lin Yiqian always thought Lin Sheng had just said something. Now he can''t see through the people in front of him.


    "Lin Yiqian, don''t you just lie down and rob your position? You don''t have to use your Yin to deal with me. Lin Sheng is most afraid of those. If you are willing to compete with me, I will be convinced even if I lose." Lin Sheng''s purpose this time was to stimulate Lin Yiqian. Seeing that Lin Yiqian''s hungry expression is a little loose, Lin Sheng knows that he has succeeded.


    "What contest?" Lin Yiqian stared at Lin Sheng, waiting for him to speak.


    "I heard that the chairman talked with Tang Huai about a project. If it works, Lin''s future will be infinitely possible, but in two days, the chairman didn''t mention it to me. If you have the ability to let the chairman win the project, do you think the results will be better than you yelling here with me?"


    Lin Sheng said everything in Lin Yiqian''s heart. Lin Yiqian did move his mind. As Lin Sheng said, if he won the project, Lin Liangkai would look at him with admiration. However, looking at Lin Sheng, Lin Yiqian couldn''t believe that he would be so kind.


    "Why don''t you go yourself?" soon Lin Yiqian grasped the key point of the problem. Lin Sheng was waiting for him to ask this.


    "I don''t want to go. This is my goal. Since my brother has nothing to do and wants to chat with me, I tell you, fair competition doesn''t hurt. It''s what you''ve been thinking." Lin Sheng looked at Lin Yiqian without fear, and strengthened the faith in his eyes, which made Lin Yiqian believe him.


    He has also heard about Tanghuai''s project, but Lin Liangkai doesn''t want to talk to him about the company recently, so he knows less for a long time. However, when he heard that Lin Sheng has not been used in this project, Lin Yiqian rekindled hope.


    Without discussing with Lin Liangkai, Lin Yiqian took Lin Liangkai''s email with Tang Huai and looked carefully. He also felt that if Lin shot at this time, it would benefit Lin''s development without harm. No wonder Lin Liang was so interested in the meeting.


    Before Lin''s appointment with Lin Liangkai, he met with the person in charge of Tanghuai and signed the contract. When Lin Liangkai arrived on time, Lin Yiqian was waiting for him with the contract.


    Looking at the calm Lin Yiqian, Lin Liangkai subconsciously frowned, "Yiqian, why are you here?"


    I didn''t expect to see Lin Yiqian here. Lin Liangkai had an ominous feeling. "I signed a contract with Tanghuai." Lin Yiqian didn''t hide it. He told Lin Liangkai directly. Lin Liangkai was stunned before he faced up to Lin Yiqian.


    "What qualifications do you have to sign this project?" Lin Liangkai was incoherent for a moment. He didn''t know what to say when he was angry?


    "Come on, Dad, you''re here to sign. It''s useless for you to teach me a lesson now. Let''s take a look at the next project." hide his inner joy. He has taken the project. In his opinion, he has won.


    Lin Liangkai saw him like this. Although he was surprised by his reaction, he didn''t know what to say for a moment.

 Chapter 363

    Originally, recently, because Mrs. Lin and Lin Yiqian kept moving, Lin Liangkai didn''t want to get started with Lin Yiqian so quickly. Secondly, Lin Sheng was also in the familiar period. He wanted Lin Sheng to develop well. When he saw the sudden emergence of Lin Yiqian, Lin Liangkai didn''t know what to say.


    However, since Lin Yiqian has won the Tanghuai project, it is not as simple as he looks.


    "Yiqian, since you signed the project, you are fully responsible. I don''t want to make any mistakes." Lin Liangkai soon figured it out, and Lin Yiqian knew that he really won. As long as he did a good job in the project, Lin''s family is still his world. At that time, Lin Sheng will be overwhelmed.


    "Dad, don''t worry." Lin Yiqian assured himself with confidence. Looking at him like this, Lin Liangkai was also moved. The palms and backs of his hands were all meat. Lin Yiqian was generally good, because he really ignored him because of the things he had done in the front array. Thinking so, Lin Liangkai can also understand what Lin Yiqian did today.


    When Lin Yiqian returned to the company, he didn''t arrange the project first, but went directly to Lin Shengde''s office. Lin Sheng has been waiting for him for fear that Lin Yiqian won''t take the bait. However, facts have proved that when people are jealous, reason is difficult to gain the upper hand.


    When Lin Sheng saw Lin Yiqian''s contract in front of him, he had already laughed in his heart, but on the surface, he looked flustered.


    "How is this possible?" looking at Lin Sheng''s shock, Lin Yiqian was very satisfied. What he wanted was this effect. Although he didn''t get so glorious, he still had it in his hands in the end. That''s enough.


    "People who can''t get on the table can only do things that can''t get on the table. Some people don''t say that they can touch this kind of real big project. At this time, I don''t have to say which is lighter or heavier." Lin Yiqian looked at Lin Sheng from a commanding position. He felt full of superiority in his words, and Lin Sheng''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Brother, don''t talk too full. It doesn''t matter how you get the project. Doing well is my ability. I still have opportunities, don''t I?"


    Pretending to suppress the surface dissatisfaction, Lin Sheng deliberately stimulates Lin Yiqian. When Lin Yiqian hears Lin Sheng''s last words, he also believes them.


    "Put away your careful thoughts, I won''t let you succeed." Lin Yiqian said, and didn''t want to stay in Lin Sheng''s office for another half a minute.


    Relying on Lin Yiqian''s back, Lin Sheng still didn''t forget to stimulate him at the end, "then I''ll wait and see."


    Lin Yiqian''s back became stiff and soon left Lin Sheng''s sight. Looking at the direction in which Lin Yiqian disappeared, Lin Sheng''s mouth aroused a playful smile. Next, let him talk to the person behind Tang Huai in person.


    Li Bin was surprised to hear that Lin Sheng suddenly came. It is reasonable that they should not meet now, but Lin Sheng came so swaggeringly, and Li Bin could not really shut him out.


    "Why, second childe Lin came to my Tanghuai. What''s important?" Li Bin asked casually, not the first time he saw Lin Sheng.


    Lin Sheng was too lazy to answer Li Bin''s ridicule, "be serious. I came this time to see the progress of cooperation with Lin."


    Lin Sheng looked at Li Bin with a cynical look. He was helpless, but it was not unexpected. After all, Li Ruo was such a person. The reason why he swaggered to Tanghuai this time naturally has his purpose.


    Li Bin then reflected that Lin Sheng had his own plan and immediately became serious, "what do you want to do? Do you need our help?"


    "I think I can''t be so indifferent and suspicious about this project, so I''ll struggle." Lin Sheng probably told Li Bin his intention, and Li Bin understood.


    "What''s your opinion? The above means that you don''t intervene in this matter, so as not to get away at that time. What do you think?" after a few exchanges, Li Bin felt that Lin Sheng was definitely not as simple as he seemed.


    "If I agree, I won''t take this trip. Of course, the more muddy the water is, the better. I naturally want to intervene, and Party A, that is, you, must ask me to be the person in charge of the project with Lin Yiqian." Lin Sheng''s indisputable tone made Li bin a little confused for a time, but it seemed that Lin Sheng''s remark was more interesting.


    "OK, I''ll convey it for you, and then I''ll directly inform Lin Liangkai. Come on." when Li Bin said this, Lin Sheng didn''t stay any longer and immediately returned to Lin''s family.


    When Lin Liangkai heard the Secretary tell him about Lin Sheng''s whereabouts, he was surprised. The project has been handed over to Ke Lin Yiqian. What else does Lin Sheng want to do? Without waiting for Lin Liang to open his mind, he received a call from Tang Huai and clearly asked Lin Sheng and Lin yiqianyi to be in charge of the project.


    Now that the contract has been signed, Lin Liangkai knows the importance. As Party B and Party A, they seem to have no reason to refuse such a request. After a little consideration, Lin Liangkai agreed to their request for a long time.


    Lin Sheng had a good grasp of the time. When he arrived at the company, Lin Liangkai just sent him the same message as Lin Yiqian, put away the redundant expression on his face, and Lin Sheng walked to the president''s office.


    Lin Yiqian is busy with the project. I don''t know why Lin Liangkai called him. When he met Lin Sheng at the door of the office. Lin Yiqian had an ominous premonition.


    When Lin Liang saw them come in, he said what Tang Huai meant. There was no accident on Lin Sheng''s face. On the contrary, Lin Yiqian stared at Lin Sheng in disbelief. He didn''t believe that Lin Sheng had such a skill.


    Lin Sheng calmly looked back at Lin Yiqian. His eyes seemed to say, I said don''t be too proud. Lin Yiqian was so angry that he didn''t dare to send it in front of Lin Liangkai. He had to swallow it first.


    Out of the office, Lin Yiqian turned around and planned to punch Lin Sheng, but Lin Sheng firmly caught him, "Lin Yiqian, this is not the demeanor you should have. So many people look at it, you don''t want face, I want it."


    With that, before Lin Yiqian spoke, Lin Sheng turned and left. Several secretaries of the president''s office immediately took back their eyes when they saw Lin Yiqian sweeping at them. Their actions did not escape Lin Liang''s eyes, but he was still very satisfied. After all, Lin Sheng had the ability to persuade Tang Huai, which surprised him.


    Moreover, Lin Liangkai also liked Lin Yiqian''s atmosphere. Since they wanted to do it together, he believed that they would surprise him.


    When Lin Yiqian returned to the office, he immediately contacted Tang Huai and wanted to ask what was going on. The other party didn''t mention it, but said it was the meaning of the head. Even if Lin Yiqian was angry, he had nothing to do.


    Li Bin responded quickly to Lin Sheng''s "strategic adjustment". After communicating with Li Ruo about Lin Sheng''s ideas, Li Ruo soon understood what Lin Sheng wanted to do. He thought it was more interesting and naturally would not object.


    Therefore, after Li Bin hung up Lin Yiqian''s phone, he asked people to contact Lin. it''s time to start a real deal. He can''t wait to see how muddy the last water will be.


    Early the next morning, Lin Yiqian, Lin Sheng and Tang Huai''s representatives appeared in the Lin family on time. After a morning''s meeting, Lin Sheng and Lin Yiqian fought again and again, and they pressed the increase of the land to the lowest.

 Chapter 364

    Of course, this minimum is only the minimum set by Li Bin and them in advance. This number is not small for Lin.


    After all the discussions were over, Lin Yiqian made a mistake after Tanghuai''s people left. Although he has not been involved in Lin''s Affairs recently, he also knows that even today''s Lin can only reluctantly take out such a fund.


    Lin Sheng saw Lin Yiqian''s hesitation. He was waiting for this opportunity. "The benefits of Tanghuai project are long-term. We all know that now who can let the president take out the money is capable, don''t you think?"


    Lin Sheng seemed to say it unintentionally, but Lin Yiqian listened to his words word by word. Without speaking, he turned and left the conference room.


    Lin Sheng doesn''t intend to do anything. His competition these days depends on whether he can achieve results this time. He believes Lin Yiqian won''t let him down.


    At the same time, the news of Xie Tangfeng''s engagement with Ning Huaihuai spread widely, and the overwhelming news almost made people forget the previous scandal.


    When Lin Liangkai saw the news, he clicked in his heart. Xie Tangfeng hadn''t been moving for so long, and suddenly appeared to be engaged. This is not a good sign, and the heroine has a lot of roots with Lin.


    When Lin Yiqian was considering how to open his mouth with Lin Liang, he also saw the news. In the news, there was a group photo of Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai in Ning Huaihuai''s game. Lin Yiqian had no news of Ning Huaihuai for a long time. Unexpectedly, he saw it again. Unknowingly, his fingernails had been embedded in the meat.


    Lin Sheng''s words rang back to his ears. Lin Yiqian couldn''t think of so much. He knew that what he could do was to do a good job in this project. As long as Lin''s development was good enough, he was not afraid that he didn''t have the opportunity to face off with Xie Tangfeng again.


    However, Lin Yiqian is still too naive. Today''s Xie Tangfeng is not someone he can touch casually. After Xie Tangfeng recovered, Xie''s father directly gave his position to Xie Tangfeng. In his father''s words, it was a wedding gift for Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng did not refuse. He took his father''s position. Now he is in New York, There are many industries under Xie Tangfeng''s name.


    Ning Huaihuai was in an office building in New York. Looking at the hard-working man in front of her, she was in a trance. I really don''t know how many unexpected things Xie Tangfeng had. Originally, she had been worried about Xie''s situation in China. Who knows that Xie Tangfeng had just been discharged from hospital, and Xie''s father gave way. Ning Huaihuai was really shocked by the power of the Xie family.


    Suddenly remembered that night, Ning Huaihuai didn''t want to talk to Xie Tangfeng at night after being surprised all day. After all, the amount of information he gave was too large, at least not so easy for her for the time being.


    Xie Tangfeng saw that the depression of the little woman was indeed guilty. It was just a small matter. Ning Huaihuai reacted so fiercely. How can Xie Tangfeng explain more things to her in the future?


    "Darling, look at me?" Xie Tangfeng walked to Ning Huaihuai with a smile. Ning Huaihuai didn''t know what he wanted to say, but she didn''t say hello in advance. It was so scary. Anyway, she didn''t want to talk to this man.


    "Dear treasure, I can explain that my father''s industry has nothing to do with me. I have only Xie family in China, but it''s not because he''s old. I just can''t go back for the time being. I''m idle, so I''ll help him." Xie Tangfeng felt that what he said was very light.


    He didn''t consider that Ning Huaihuai was really roaring past 10000 grass and mud horses. Why did she think Xie Tangfeng might as well not speak? As soon as Xie Tangfeng opened his mouth, Ning Huaihuai had an impulse to beat him.


    As soon as I turned around, I planned to remind Xie Tangfeng not to be so angry. Before I opened my mouth, Xie Tangfeng kissed her lips. Ning Huaihuai struggled hard. Xie Tangfeng was willing to let her go and deepened the kiss slowly. Until Ning Huaihuai had no strength, Xie Tangfeng was willing to let her go.


    "Well, darling, don''t be angry. Where can you be angry that your husband is too excellent? Isn''t it?" Xie Tangfeng said, Ning Huaihuai really couldn''t hold it. How can Xie Tangfeng put gold on his face like this?


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai smile, Xie Tangfeng breathed a sigh of relief, but it was all right. Although Ning Huaihuai was not angry, she still had to investigate some things, "Xie Tangfeng, don''t tell me, did you just know that dad was going to give up his seat? I''ll be the last to know when you inherited the throne."


    Ning huaiben said casually. Xie Tangfeng''s heart clicked, but it didn''t show on his face. Ning Huaihuai didn''t find his abnormality. After all, where to find the throne at this time.


    Therefore, in Ning Huaihuai''s opinion, Xie Tangfeng should not have any thunder to her, but she can bear it even if she has a little money.


    Suddenly, I was shocked to see Xie Tangfeng''s big face suddenly appear in front of me. How can this man be so handsome, and the really handsome man is his husband. Ning Huaihuai''s mood is still very good.


    Xie Tangfeng was working seriously. When he saw the little woman looking at him on the sofa, Xie Tangfeng was interested. Does he really have such a charm?


    "Why don''t you work hard and come here suddenly?" Ning Huaihuai looked frightened by him and complained angrily.


    Xie Tangfeng is also innocent, but now the little woman is right about everything. He doesn''t care, "you''re here, how can I work hard." Xie Tangfeng said that before Ning Huaihuai could react, he hugged her tightly in his arms.


    Ning Huaihuai was unprepared. He noticed the man''s action and looked out subconsciously. After all, it''s not good for others to see it.


    Xie Tangfeng noticed Ning Huaihuai''s eyes and knew what she was thinking. "Don''t worry, they can''t see."


    Xie Tangfeng suddenly made a noise. Ning Huaihuai just reflected what he was talking about. This feeling that Xie Tangfeng can see through at any time is really not very good.


    "Which eye did you see me worried?" said Ning Huaihuai, as if to prove himself, and drilled into Xie Tangfeng''s arms. Xie Tangfeng was very satisfied with her action, so he didn''t expose her. Before Xie Tangfeng was happy for a few seconds, Ning Huaihuai withdrew again.


    "President Xie, do you want to work hard, or I will feel guilty." Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng reluctantly. If her mother hadn''t followed Tang Ninger to the show today, she wouldn''t have been reluctant to come to the company with Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng quickly responded to what the little woman was thinking. He knew she was kind, and Xie Tangfeng was obedient. "OK, OK, OK, I''ll go to work. Don''t worry. Really, treat a person who has just recovered from a serious illness like this."


    Xie Tangfeng complained and obediently went to the office. Ning Huaihuai was still very satisfied. After all, she didn''t want her father to know that she had affected Xie Tangfeng''s work. That''s not very good.


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng sat down, he saw the message from Li Ruo on his mobile phone. Looking at the little woman on the sofa who had gone in with her flat bed, Xie Tangfeng still couldn''t bear to disturb her. Anyway, he would solve those things with him. Thinking of the next plan, Xie Tangfeng hooked his lips.

 Chapter 365

    Ning Huaihuai finally got off work and beat her sore neck. She began to regret that she didn''t go to the show with mother Xie. It turned out that she would be very tired if she didn''t do anything.


    After secretly observing Xie Tangfeng for several times, he didn''t mean to get up. Although Ning Huaihuai admitted that Xie Tangfeng was very handsome when he was serious, he couldn''t be a meal no matter how handsome he was. Just thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai''s stomach called for face.


    Xie Tangfeng suddenly raised his head to look at the time when he heard the voice. He looked at the wronged Baba not far away. His heart melted when he looked at his little woman.


    Without waiting for the little woman to speak, Xie Tangfeng turned off the computer very consciously and walked towards Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai saw Xie Tangfeng coming, and his eyes glowed, so he could eat.


    When I got home, mother Xie was very. Downing''er had already come back. Everyone was waiting for them to have dinner. Mother Xie is talking about the international famous director she saw today. When mother Xie talked about the director''s appreciation for Downing, Ning huaijiu suddenly looked up. As Downing''s good friend, she knows Downing''s love for performance better than anyone. If she can really get the guidance of international famous directors, Downing will be very happy.


    However, thinking of the news that had been stirring up in China before, I heard that downing''er had been affected in China. I don''t know if it will be affected this time.


    Xie Tangfeng watched Ning Huaihuai''s eating speed slow down obviously. He knew that she had something in her heart. I really should solve those things.


    "Mom, the wedding people are almost notified. Shall we inform the media?" the original topics of several people have nothing to do with this. Xie Tangfeng suddenly made a noise, and everyone was stunned.


    "Tang Feng, I don''t object to this notice to the media, but you and Huai Huai didn''t take wedding photos. What kind of publicity do you use?" mother Xie knows why Xie Tangfeng said so. He has his own ideas, but mother Xie still wants to remind him of the details.


    "I think the photos of the last award ceremony are very good." Xie Tangfeng had thought about it for a long time, and his mother didn''t object. Let him toss around, but Ning Huaihuai didn''t know what Xie Tangfeng wanted to do.


    Therefore, Ning Huaihuai was not surprised when the tiangaidi news of the pawnshop came out. He even had the illusion that he was not the protagonist. At this time, Downing received a call from an international director. Ning Huaihuai suddenly understood what. It turned out that Xie Tangfeng informed the media only to maintain her image. It turned out that the public opinion pointed to her news, Now it has been suppressed by the emerging news.


    Looking at his face in the photo, he looked at Xie Tangfeng with shame and satisfaction. Ning Huaihuai hooked his lips.


    At the same time, seeing the news, Nie erchu also walked and couldn''t believe her eyes. If she could deceive herself before, Xie Tangfeng''s kindness to Ning Huaihuai was because she was angry with her, then when she saw this picture, she should know that things were not as simple as she thought. Xie Tangfeng couldn''t hide her deep feelings when she looked at Ning Huaihuai.


    Nie erchu knew he couldn''t wait any longer. He went directly to Xie''s house for the reason of review. Xie Tangfeng went to work. At that time, there were only Xie''s mother, Xie Xiaomei, Ning Huaihuai and Tang Ninger at home.


    Seeing that Nie erchu is doctor Xie Tangfeng, Xie''s mother is quite polite to her, but the others are different. Everyone knows that Nie erchu''s mind is not so simple and naturally defends her a lot.


    Nie erchu came early. It was time for Xie Tangfeng to come back. As soon as he entered the door, he ignored Nie erchu sitting on the sofa and walked directly to Ning Huaihuai.


    Xie''s mother thought it was impolite, so she quickly greeted Xie Tangfeng, "Tang Feng, Dr. Nie has been waiting for you for a long time."


    With that, mother Xie went back to her room and left the space for the young people. However, the living room was still silent. No one spoke first. Ning Huaihuai planned to hide first and let Xie Tangfeng deal with it himself. Anyway, he should be measured.


    After just two steps, Xie Tangfeng grabbed him. Ning Huaihuai was a little helpless. She felt Nie erchu''s resentment. She didn''t want to say anything. However, Xie Tangfeng held him tightly again.


    "Mr. Xie, could you please excuse the lady for a moment? After all, this is a matter between doctors and patients." Nie erchu''s meaning is obvious, and she refers to Ning Huaihuai.


    It''s not good for Ning Huaihuai to come to Xie''s house and openly give Xie tangfengshun what ghost she wants to avoid.


    Xie Tangfeng felt the resistance of the people around him and naturally would not agree to Nie erchu. "Dr. Nie, if you really come to pay a return visit, please be professional enough."


    Xie Tangfeng''s meaning is obvious. He is referring to Nie erchu''s lack of dedication. Where Nie erchu is thinking about so much. All she wants to do is let Xie Tangfeng return to her side.


    At the moment, Xie Tangfeng''s attitude made Nie erchu not hold any hope, so Nie erchu was still unwilling when she left. Xie Tangfeng didn''t see her actions, but didn''t care at all.


    Nie erchu returned without success this time. Ning Huaihuai didn''t have time to get angry. The next day, Nie erchu went directly to Xie Tangfeng''s company. Xie Tangfeng subconsciously frowned when he saw Nie erchu waiting at the door.


    He was about to go inside, but Nie erchu stopped him, "Xie Tangfeng, stop for me."


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t expect that she would suddenly make a noise, but he still didn''t intend to say more to her. "Dr. Nie, you are really respectful and dedicated. Then I can tell you clearly that I am recovering well and that Dr. NIE is worried if I am not in prison."


    Xie Tangfeng finished. He didn''t want to talk to her anymore. How could Nie erchu let him in like that? She should always make it clear her purpose in these two days.


    "Xie Tangfeng, things were not what you thought." Nie erchu always knew the truth. She left Xie Tangfeng for a reason that was not as unbearable as Xie Tangfeng thought.


    Xie Tangfeng smiled when he heard Nie erchu''s words. Nie erchu saw a stranger in his smile. This was not Xie Tangfeng she was familiar with. Nie erchu was in a bit of panic and soon became a fact.


    "Dr. Nie, I''m afraid you''ve gone to the wrong place. We Xie''s family can''t come in. I Xie Tangfeng is not the one who will change your goal if you say a few words casually. As for me, I only give you eight words. If you knew today, why did you have to start." Xie Tangfeng was impatient with Nie erchu''s continuous entanglement. He was really not interested in what Nie erchu said.


    Nie erchu listened to Xie Tangfeng''s cold words in her ears and soon recovered. Maybe this time, she really lost Xie Tangfeng, but she was unwilling. Xie Tangfeng would have been her, but now she is a little uncertain.


    Thinking of Ning Huaihuai, Nie erchu secretly made up her mind. She didn''t believe that Ning Huaihuai would have such a good psychological quality?


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t know what she was up to, so he went in and left Nie erchu alone at the door.


    What Nie erchu said just now flashed through Xie Tangfeng''s mind. He almost stopped just now to listen to Nie erchu''s so-called truth. Thinking of Guabao''s wronged face, Xie Tangfeng gave up for a long time. Now the only person he loves is Ning Huaihuai, only her. He won''t let others and himself hurt her again.

 Chapter 366

    Seeing that Xie Tangfeng disappeared, Nie erchu was not a person who ignored his image. Looking at the ubiquitous news, Nie erchu soon had plans.


    Ning huaiben came to sit at home and thought that Xie Tangfeng was too busy to care about her recently. He was going to consider returning home, so he received a call from the hospital. Listen to the meaning over there, Xie Tangfeng''s inspection report came out and asked her to pick it up.


    Anyway, being idle is also idle. Ning Huaihuai didn''t think much. He took downing''er to the hospital. I was going to go directly to the promise, but I received a message asking Ning Huaihuai to go to an office. Ning Huaihuai didn''t think much and ran there directly.


    At the place, Ning Huaihuai knocked on the door and gently pushed the door in. There was no one in the office. Ning Huaihuai was surprised, but he didn''t think much. As soon as he went in and sat down, a corner of a photo attracted her eyes.


    The boy with a bright smile is Xie Tangfeng. Ning Huaihuai couldn''t help it. He took a look and saw the people around him. Ning Huaihuai''s eyes were dark. It turned out to be Dr. Nie. In retrospect, Ning Huaihuai really felt something unusual about the interaction between them.


    After looking around the office, Ning Huaihuai knows what''s going on. It seems that some people can''t hold their breath. But she''s not stupid. She won''t fail to see that someone did it deliberately.


    Staring at the photo, downing''er also noticed Ning Huaihuai''s action and looked at the photo in her hand. She was really stunned. If she was right, the person in the photo should be Xie Tangfeng. I''m afraid there will be a fire in the backyard.


    Looking at Ning Huaihuai without saying a word, thinking that Xie Tangfeng is his own boss after all, downing''er feels he can''t sit idly by. "Huai Huai, if you want anything, you must communicate with Xie Tangfeng. Ha, you see, it must be deliberately let you see. Don''t fall into other people''s plan."


    Downing''er knew what she said. Ning Huaihuai wouldn''t expect it. She was just a kind reminder. Ning Huaihuai naturally understands what downing''er means, but what she cares about is not this, but this matter. If Xie Tangfeng and Nie erchu are really nothing, Xie Tangfeng should explain it to her when he meets Nie erchu for the first time, rather than an unusually cold attitude. That''s the most suspicious.


    "Ning''er, let''s go." Ning Huaihuai expected that the person who called them today must have such a purpose, so she didn''t plan to see any inspection report. She was also stupid. If there was any report, she promised to give it directly to Xie Tangfeng. Why let her come here.


    Tang Ninger didn''t say anything when he saw Ning Huaihuai. He couldn''t figure out what Ning Huaihuai was thinking. He had to go back with her first.


    Just after returning to Xie''s house, Ning Huaihuai took her to pack up before downing''er had time to take a breath. Downing''er was a little confused about the situation, but Ning Huaihuai didn''t give her a chance to speak. Soon, Ning Huaihuai packed up their things and went straight home without saying hello.


    Sitting on the plane back home, downing''er is still in a trance. At a glance, he knows that Nie erchu set up his own Bureau. How can Ning Huaihuai jump in by himself.


    "Huai Huai." Tang Ning''er thought again and again and decided to speak. Although as a best friend, it''s no problem to accompany each other crazy without hesitation, it''s not like Ning Huai''s character.


    As soon as downing''er said three words, Ning Huaihuai knew what she wanted to say, but Ning Huaihuai still didn''t give her the chance.


    "Ning''er, I know what you mean, and I''m not angry, and I''m not stupid, but I''m just looking for an opportunity to return home." after hearing Ning Huaihuai''s words, downing''er reacted. It seems that Tang Huaihuai is going to hold a design competition recently. No wonder she always looks at Ning Huaihuai''s absent-minded.


    "It''s not good for you to leave without saying goodbye." downing Er lives in Xie''s house these days and is very fond of several elders. Although Ning Huaihuai is a little guilty, she will tell Xie Xiaomei in private. As for Xie Tangfeng, Ning Huaihuai doesn''t want to be diaphragmatic for the second time. She has returned home. I hope Xie Tangfeng can deal with her problems.


    "I''ll tell my parents. Don''t worry." Ning Huaihuai explained a little, and downing''er didn''t worry. Anyway, Ning Huaihuai had a sense of propriety, and she had long wanted to return home. I don''t know how Li Bin is in China.


    The two got off the plane and went directly to Downing''s house. After all, no one has been notified and doesn''t want to be exposed directly. After packing up, Ning Huaihuai had something in mind and went directly to the studio.


    Looking at the sign that the studio was closed, Ning Huaihuai was a little sad. She sighed, opened the door and went in. Xiaomi heard someone come in, looked alert and looked back. She saw that it was Ning Huaihuai, who was going to rush over and stopped.


    "Sister Huai, is that you?" Xiaomi thought of the people she saw in the surveillance last time. She was a little uncertain, but Ning Huaihuai didn''t know about it. She just felt that Xiaomi must be very happy.


    "Who else can I be, you girl? I don''t want you to go on vacation. Why are you still in the studio." Ning Huaihuai only felt that it was really right that he chose Xiaomi at the beginning. The girl worries more about the studio than she does.


    Xiaomi realized that she had said something wrong and quietly stuck out her tongue. This tone is not her sister Huai. She is back.


    "Sister Huai, you''ve finally come back." Xiaomi rushed directly to Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai patted her gently and was very happy.


    "Yes, when I come back, our studio can continue to work." this was originally the purpose of Ning Huaihuai''s return. Xiaomi was naturally happy when she heard this, and forgot that Ning Huaihuai was the person who was rumored to be engaged.


    Suddenly thought of something. Xiaomi picked up an invitation from her desk and handed it to Ning Huaihuai mysteriously. Ning Huaihuai knew it. She knew it without Xiaomi saying. It was because of this.


    After opening it, I found that Tang Huai''s pen is really big. The judges invited are among the best in the design industry. She likes this challenge very much.


    "Xiaomi, thank you." Ning Huaihuai was excited and thanked Xiaomi from the bottom of her heart. Xiaomi blushed slightly when she heard it, because in Xiaomi''s opinion, these are what she should do. It''s her good luck to meet such a boss.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xiaomi with a warm heart. They talked for a while again. Seeing that the time was almost up, they planned to go out for dinner. Because he came back with a low profile, Ning Huaihuai found a restaurant and sat down casually in the hall, asking Xiaomi to order by herself. After ordering a meal, Xiaomi has been telling Ning Huaihuai about the recent events in China. Ning Huaihuai is frightened.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw the person in charge of Tanghuai coming down from upstairs. Ning Huaihuai was thinking of such a coincidence. When he wanted to say hello, he saw the two people who followed him and immediately lowered his head.


    Ten thousand why, these two... No, how can these three people be together? What happened? Ning Huai didn''t have time to think too much. She quickly picked up the menu and covered herself. None of the three people saw her very well. She just wanted to have a good meal and really didn''t want to get into trouble.


    Xiaomi saw Ning Huaihuai''s action and was about to turn her head, so she was stopped by Ning Huaihuai.

 Chapter 367

    Xiaomi has her back to them. Naturally, she won''t be seen, but if she has to look back, I''m really not sure. Not to mention others, Lin Yiqian knows Xiaomi.


    Finally, the three disappeared. Ning Huaihuai was relieved. Unfortunately, it was such a bad luck to go out for dinner.


    "Sister Huai, what''s the matter with you?" Xiaomi dared to open her mouth when she saw that she was relieved. Ning Huaihuai didn''t know how to explain. She could only shake her head. Xiaomi understood that the dishes were served, so she stopped asking questions.


    Ning Huaihuai ate his meal without a bite. What she thought was the scene she had just seen. Although she had not contacted Lin Sheng after returning home, she suddenly appeared in China and was still with Lin Yiqian. Ning Huaihuai said that she was not surprised. It was false.


    When he was distracted, he suddenly saw the enlarged face in front of him. Ning Huaihuai was shocked. He looked around quickly. After confirming that he had not left the others, he was relieved and glanced at Lin Sheng angrily.


    "I''m here. I can''t sit down. I don''t think I''m conspicuous enough to stand so tall." Ning Huaihuai looked at Lin Sheng with some disgust. Lin Sheng listened to her words, but he smiled. Sure enough, he was still the same as when he was studying abroad. He couldn''t be provoked.


    "What''s the matter, old classmates meet. Is that your attitude towards me?" although Lin Sheng said so. He sat down obediently. As soon as he came out of the second floor, he saw Ning Huaihuai and saw her deliberately hiding. Knowing why, he didn''t deliberately come up to expose her. When he watched Lin Yiqian go with Tanghuai, Lin Shengbai came in to say hello to her.


    "Come on, those who don''t say a word back home are old classmates." Ning Huaihuai can''t tell why she had such a good relationship with Lin Sheng when she studied abroad, but she didn''t get in touch with her graduation. However, since Lin Sheng mentioned it, she still doesn''t forgive people.


    Lin Sheng picked his eyebrows. Of course, he had a reason, but he didn''t expect the little girl to bear such a grudge. "Well, well, it''s my fault. It''s a meal today. I''ll treat you."


    Lin Sheng knew that he couldn''t get any benefit if he went on. Knowing current affairs was his greatest advantage. Sure enough, when he said this, he would rather have a bosom than a temper. That''s not the truth.


    I was about to have dinner in peace when I found that Xiaomi looked at Lin Sheng strangely. Anyway, it must not be the eyes of strangers. It suddenly occurred to me that Lin Sheng was with Lin Yiqian just now, and Lin Sheng had a hard time in France. Ning Huaihuai was really confused by this series of contrasts.


    Lin Sheng didn''t care what Ning Huaihuai was thinking. He didn''t take himself as an outsider at all. He picked up his chopsticks and ate. Just now he was only concerned about their conversation, but he didn''t eat at all. Now he should be hungry.


    Ning Huaihuai was also helpless, but they ordered more. They couldn''t eat enough, and there was no pressure to add Lin Sheng. And there is Xiaomi present. Ning Huaihuai has a lot of words and can''t directly ask Lin Sheng, but she''s suffocated.


    After finishing the meal, Ning Huaihuai sent Xiaomi back to the studio and called Lin Sheng out for a walk. Lin Sheng knew he couldn''t escape. Anyway, except Lin''s family, he returned home this time. There was also a reason for Ning Huaihuai, so he agreed.


    "Lin Sheng, you know Lin Yiqian very well?" Ning Huaihuai doesn''t really have a good impression of Lin Yiqian now. The original Lin Yiqian has disappeared, and now Lin Yiqian and her have been cleared up.


    Lin Sheng has heard about Ning Huaihuai and Lin Yiqian. She knows that what she wants to hear must not be a positive answer. "It depends on what you say. If you want to say relationship, it should be. If you want to say emotion, it''s unfamiliar."


    Lin Sheng''s ambiguous answer made Ning Huaihuai more curious. What is relationship and emotion? What''s wrong with this? "No, can you keep your mouth shut?"


    For so long, Lin Sheng''s old problem has not changed. Ning Huaihuai still couldn''t understand what he was talking about. Lin Sheng didn''t hide it from her and told Ning Huaihuai the truth directly. After Ning Huaihuai heard it, she was always shocked. How could she not know that Lin Sheng had such a life experience.


    "Let''s be serious and don''t joke. How can you get along so badly in France as the second son of Lin?" Ning Huaihuai really couldn''t figure it out. When she saw Lin Sheng, he was delivering takeout in the cold. Later, she also remembered that Lin Sheng worked hard part-time.


    Lin Sheng looked at Ning Huaihuai reluctantly and joked that it was recent. The girl''s brain hole was so strange. However, Lin Sheng was too lazy to explain. He just smiled. After all, these were just inexplicable identities for him.


    The silence was not so simple in Ning Huaihuai''s view. She then realized something and felt that her words might have hurt Lin Sheng''s self-esteem. Lin Sheng actually admitted her mistake. Lin Sheng felt that this feeling was also good, so she misunderstood.


    They talked a lot again. Ning Huaihuai only felt that Lin Sheng was still the original Lin Sheng. After saying goodbye to Lin Sheng, Ning Huaihuai watched the design competition. It was only a few days before she returned to the studio.


    Xiaomi is still waiting for her to come back. When she comes in, Xiaomi looks worried and has the shadow of Lin Yiqian. It is difficult for Xiaomi to make a good impression on Lin Sheng.


    "Sister Huai, how are you back? Are you okay?" the tension in Xiaomi''s tone is obvious. Ning Huaihuai only feels strange. She just goes out with her old classmates. Thinking of Xiaomi''s reaction to lunch, Ning Huaihuai looked at her with a little deep meaning.


    "Xiao MI, do you know Lin Sheng?" Ning Huaihuai only thought of this possibility. Seeing her ask, Xiao Mi knew that Ning Huaihuai must not know the truth, but she was worried to death. "Sister Huai, isn''t it? You don''t know such big gossip. I told you that Lin has an illegitimate son, which is the Lin Sheng you said."


    Xiaomi is honest, but I don''t know why. Hearing that others use the word illegitimate son to describe Lin Sheng, Ning Huaihuai is uncomfortable walking. Maybe she really treats Lin Sheng as a friend.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaomi. He''s very different from Lin Yiqian. He''s my classmate. There won''t be anything." looking at Xiaomi''s worry, Ning Huaihuai explained to her, and Xiaomi calmed down.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Ning Huaihuai didn''t talk any more. He looked at the invitation letter and noticed that the partner actually had Lin''s family. Ning Huaihuai hesitated a little and hurried to prepare for the design competition with Xiaomi. She wouldn''t shrink back because of this. If they dared to send the invitation letter to her, she dared to go.


    Lin Sheng said goodbye to Ning Huaihuai and was always in a good mood. Now he has more motivation to play with Lin. after all, Lin Yiqian is Ning Huaihuai''s enemy, that is, his enemy.


    Ning Huaihuai is calm here, but New York is not so beautiful. Xie Tangfeng came home from work and didn''t see the figure he wanted to see. Originally, she thought she was just out. As soon as she looked at the bedroom, Xie Tangfeng knew it was bad. She quickly called Ning Huaihuai, but she couldn''t get in touch all the time. Xie Tangfeng was a little flustered.


    Xie''s mother looked at Xie Tangfeng''s panic and didn''t know what was going on. She went to Xie Tangfeng''s room and had a look. I felt wrong and went to downing''er''s room again. Then I reflected what was going on. The two children left without notice. Mother Xie was a little worried.

 Chapter 368

    Xie Tangfeng couldn''t get through Ning Huaihuai''s phone, so he had to call downing''er. Downing''er met Li Bin and received Xie Tangfeng''s phone. He didn''t have to think about what it was for. He had a headache for a while.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t talk nonsense. He directly asked Tang Ninger about Ning Huaihuai''s whereabouts. Tang Ninger had been explained by Ning Huaihuai before, and she knew it in her mind. Naturally, she knew what to say.


    "President, you''d better deal with your business first. Today, I went to the hospital with Huai Huai and saw something. Needless to say, you probably know. Huai Huai means that she is very good in China. You can deal with your business and find her again." Tang Ning''er said in one breath, waiting for Xie Tangfeng over there to be angry with her, but the reality is that Xie Tangfeng directly hung up the phone.


    When he learned that Ning Huaihuai had returned home, he couldn''t wait for a moment. He also wanted to go back immediately, and mother Xie listened to Tang Ninger''s words clearly. Of course, she didn''t mean to, but she heard it all. Still, he couldn''t help his son to respect his fool, otherwise he would really lose his daughter-in-law.


    Seeing that Xie Tangfeng was about to go out, Xie''s mother quickly called him, "Tang Feng, stop. Mom thinks she won''t see you when you go home to find Huaihuai now. It''s better to listen to Ning''er''s first to solve your own problems."


    After mother Xie finished, she saw Xie Tangfeng''s figure pause. It seems that her words are not ineffective. The fact is true. After listening to his mother''s words, Xie Tangfeng felt very reasonable. After thinking about what downing''er just said, Xie Tangfeng felt that there were some things that he should deal with.


    Immediately contacted his assistant and checked Ning Huaihuai''s whereabouts today. Thinking of what Nie erchu said this morning, Xie Tangfeng immediately understood what was going on. Nie erchu really did what he said.


    Out of the door, Xie Tangfeng went straight to the hospital. He wanted to know what Nie erchu was going to say.


    Nie erchu saw Ning Huaihuai leave with his own eyes in the morning and knew that Xie Tangfeng would come to her, otherwise the extra two days she stayed in New York would be meaningless.


    Promise met Xie Tangfeng, who came to the hospital as soon as he got off work. He thought he was dazzled. Quickly followed up. Xie Tangfeng didn''t look back when he saw the promise behind him. "Where''s Nie erchu?"


    Looking at Xie Tangfeng''s posture, promise suddenly had an unknown premonition. He was still considering whether to tell the truth. Xie Tangfeng stopped and looked at him coldly. Promise immediately felt that he couldn''t stand it. He pointed out the direction to Xie Tangfeng, and he turned around and left. He was too murderous to stay here for a long time. He realized it.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t care. When he got to Nie erchu''s office door, he directly pushed the door in. Nie erchu was waiting for him there. Nie erchu was not surprised to see him come in, but Xie Tangfeng was so aggressive that Nie erchu was a little uncomfortable.


    "Oh, what brings President Xie?" Nie erchu knew that if he wanted to win, he had to be steady, so he wouldn''t lose so quickly.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t have such a good patience to greet her. He thought of Ning Huai and left without saying goodbye. Xie Tangfeng was in a bad mood for a long time, and all this was because of Nie erchu.


    "What do you really want to do? Is it not good to live your life?" Xie Tangfeng looked at Nie erchu''s face and didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t figure it out. It was Nie erchu who gave up. Now, she lives the life she wants. There''s nothing to be dissatisfied with.


    Nie erchu heard the boredom in Xie Tangfeng''s tone and felt a tingle in her heart, but she soon put away her emotions. She is a talented female doctor in the medical field, so she won''t allow herself to lose her manners. "I admit I brought you here, but I just want to have a chance to talk to you. Isn''t it too much?"


    "What do you want to say? Do you think I''m Xie Tangfeng? You said to go and come back for a long time?" Xie Tangfeng wondered what Nie erchu had to say so far.


    Nie erchu knew that Xie Tangfeng had to resist himself, but he didn''t know he would resist so much. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. With a slight sigh, Nie erchu got up and walked over to Xie Tangfeng, "Tangfeng, we are all a little excited. Calm down. I really don''t intend to do anything, but it''s like asking you not to hate me so much. Let''s find a place to talk. After that, I promise I won''t disturb you, okay?"


    Nie erchu''s tone softened. Xie Tangfeng didn''t get nothing when he heard that Nie erchu was willing to calm things down. After handling this matter, he can go back to find Ning Huaihuai.


    "OK, let''s go." Xie Tangfeng said and left the office first. To be honest, he doesn''t like the smell of hospital disinfectant. Nie erchu looked at his locked eyebrows without ink, and soon followed Xie Tangfeng out of the hospital.


    "Go around the school." Nie erchu''s own idea was like this, but Xie Tangfeng didn''t let her like it. He didn''t think there was any improvement with Nie erchu. He casually found a cafe. Before Nie erchu reacted, Xie Tangfeng went in.


    Nie erchu also knew that he could not expect too much from Xie Tangfeng. He followed him in. Xie Tangfeng sat down and looked at Nie erchu without saying a word.


    "Tang Feng, I told you..." in fact, Xie Tangfeng knew what Nie erchu wanted to say, but even so, he didn''t feel how innocent Nie erchu was.


    "Er Chu, I''ll tell you what you want to say. Do you think I don''t know? After all these years, you''re still so paranoid. The only person I love now is Ning Huaihuai. You know very well, don''t you? I know what you want to say. Next, what I want to say, please listen clearly." Xie Tangfeng said word by word without a trace of temperature, Nie erchu was stunned.


    She heard the determination in Xie Tangfeng''s tone, and suddenly even the last bit of extravagance disappeared, but she didn''t know what Xie Tangfeng wanted to say, but it was just some words that asked her not to affect him and Ning Huaihuai. Nie erchu was certainly unwilling.


    "I know what you want to say. Don''t worry. I''m measured. Since you all know, I won''t disturb you." Xie Tangfeng''s tough attitude. Let Nie erchu know clearly that he has no room for half, or that he appeared too late, which gives Ning Huaihuai an opportunity. If she came back early, would things be different


    Nie erchu was a little distracted. Xie Tangfeng had lost his patience and was about to get up and leave, but Nie erchu suddenly fainted. Seeing this scene, although Xie Tangfeng knew he shouldn''t take care of it, he still couldn''t help it. After confirming that Nie erchu was indeed unconscious, Xie Tangfeng rushed her to the hospital.


    However, Xie Tangfeng didn''t have so much time. After giving her to the promise, he left, in his opinion. The problem he wants to solve has been solved. Next, he can go back to find Ning Huaihuai.


    As soon as he was about to book a ticket, Xie Tangfeng received a call from Li Bin. It turned out that Ning Huaihuai looked at it, but after so many missed calls, he didn''t want to talk to him for the time being. He was afraid that he would suddenly run back, so he quickly contacted Tang Ninger.


    Li Bin got the news and looked at the situation in front of him. It seemed that it was really inappropriate for Xie Tangfeng to come back when he wrote. Once he frightened the snake, all his previous efforts would be wasted.

 Chapter 369

    "President, you''re not going to return home. Ning''er asked my boss to tell you that it''s no use for you to come back at this time. Miss Ning won''t see you. She''s preparing for the Tanghuai design competition, and now our situation. You''re really not suitable to come back. Let''s not mention that you''re still busy in the United States. Once you come back in China, we''re easy to expose." Li Bin expressed everyone''s meaning very vaguely, and Xie Tangfeng understood his meaning.


    In fact, even if the company had to take some risks, he also took the risk for Ning Huaihuai. However, Ning Huaihuai said he didn''t want to see him, but it wasn''t so easy. Thinking of the Tanghuai design competition mentioned by Li Bin, Xie Tangfeng thought it was an opportunity. Maybe by that time, everything was just right.


    With this decision, Xie Tangfeng ordered Li Bin to make the progress of the project, so he plunged into the company again. Li Bin and downing''er at the end of the phone are also relieved.


    Ning Huaihuai was naturally relieved when he received the news from downing''er, but he was still a little lost. But she thought that once Xie Tangfeng came back, it would have a great impact. She still felt that it would be better for her to do design safely these days. However, I don''t know if it''s her illusion. It always feels that someone is watching her in the dark.


    When Lin Yiqian was busy, he received a call from Tanghuai. Everything was ready. When he waited for the funds, he still didn''t talk to Lin Liang.


    Lin Sheng didn''t care so much about writing something, but he did a full set of acting. He still regularly ran with Lin Liangkai''s office every day and symbolically said some problems about the project. Just in this way, Lin Liangkai was very happy.


    Lin Yiqian didn''t know what Lin Sheng was always saying to Lin Liangkai, but seeing that he often went in and out of the office, Lin Yiqian said he didn''t worry about it. So when he received a call from Tanghuai, he immediately got up and went to Lin Liangkai''s office.


    After careful consideration, Lin Yiqian still opened his mouth. He knew that without funds, the project could not be carried out, and his so-called exhibition was useless, so he had to open his mouth.


    Just read the contract to Lin Liang. Lin Liang frowned for a long time. That number was enough to empty Lin''s house.


    "This is the result of your talk?" Lin Liangkai''s tone was not very good. Lin Yiqian didn''t know, but it was the lowest price they could press.


    Lin Yiqian nodded. Lin Liangkai was not satisfied for a long time. Why did Lin Sheng run to him every day and never mention asking for money, just Lin Yiqian.


    Looking at Lin Liang''s frown, Lin Yiqian knew it was over and didn''t hold much hope. However, since the contracts were signed, the funds must be in place. He believed that Lin Liang was clear about this. I won''t say much. There will be some sooner or later.


    When Lin Sheng got back to his office, he received a call from Li Bin, indicating that he could start shooting. This is the moment Lin Sheng was waiting for. Without thinking about it, Lin Sheng took his plan to Lin Liangkai''s office. Looking at Lin Yiqian, Lin Sheng knew that Lin Yiqian had the same intention as him, but he didn''t succeed.


    Lin Liangkai and Lin Yiqian looked at Lin Sheng who suddenly came in. They were both surprised. Lin Sheng smiled at them without worry. He slowly put his plan on Lin Liangkai''s table.


    "President, this is my plan and risk assessment. I know that Tanghuai''s project fund is not a small amount, but I hope the president can see my plan. This capital investment is for Lin''s great leap forward development. I believe you should also have such ambition."


    The self-confidence in Lin Sheng''s tone infected Lin Liangkai. If he asked for money, Lin Yiqian''s behavior made him dislike it, but Lin Sheng was different. He could always find the easiest way to accept it.


    "Well, you''re right. You two seem to want to be together. I''m not stubborn. I''ve received your opinions. You go back first and I''ll think about it." Lin Liangkai looked at them and decided to leave some time to think about it.


    Lin Sheng has confidence in his own planning. He is moved by what he sees, not to mention a businessman like Lin Liangkai. So when Lin Liangkai said that he was willing to consider it, Lin Sheng felt that it was almost done. Lin Yiqian''s mood was not so good. He saw it clearly. When he went in and talked for so long, Lin Liang''s eyebrows were always locked. It was much better to know that Lin Sheng appeared. This is not a good phenomenon.


    Go back to your office. Lin Yiqian felt that he could not wait to die like this. Thinking of Tanghuai''s upcoming designer competition, he thought he should do something to recover it. Now, Lin Sheng wants to go with him again, but the only unfortunate thing is that Lin Sheng thinks of Ning Huaihuai and Lin Yiqian thinks of Lin Liangkai.


    After the two left, Lin Liangkai immediately opened and saw Lin Sheng''s plan. It was really perfect. Lin Liangkai wanted to start work immediately, but he was excited. Lin Liangkai was still steady. Put aside the documents given by Lin Sheng, and Lin Liangkai continued to look at his own documents.


    Lin Sheng didn''t stay long in his office. Thinking that Ning Huaihuai must go to the studio again, he immediately went to her. After all, it was not easy to meet Lin Sheng and Ning Huaihuai when they returned home. Lin Sheng still had a lot to say.


    What Lin Sheng didn''t expect was that Lin Yiqian was on the alert for fear that Lin Sheng would contact Tang Huai privately, so he followed up when Lin Sheng left. But the more you go, the more you find the wrong direction. How did Lin Sheng go in this direction is Ning Huaihuai''s studio.


    But on second thought, it should not be possible. After all, Lin Sheng doesn''t know Ning Huaihuai. It shouldn''t be so coincidence. However, out of curiosity, Lin Yiqian still followed up. He still hopes to get Lin Sheng''s handle one day.


    Ning Huaihuai is working. When she hears someone knocking at the door, Xiaomi opens the door. When she sees someone, Xiaomi is not so happy, but it''s Ning Huaihuai''s classmate. Xiaomi doesn''t show anything.


    When Lin Yiqian saw that Lin Sheng really stopped at the door of Ning Huaihuai studio, he was really surprised. Looking at Xiaomi, he was not surprised at him. Lin Yiqian felt that things were not simple and immediately walked towards the studio.


    When he got closer, he listened carefully and heard Ning Huaihuai''s voice. Lin Yiqian was a little unbelievable. He was about to push the door in, but he thought of what he had done before, and Lin Sheng was inside. Lin yiqiansheng stopped opening the door. Although he didn''t know how Lin Sheng knew Ning Huaihuai, he didn''t want Ning Huaihuai to be completely disappointed with him, so he turned and left.


    In the monitoring of the studio, the people in the room saw everything at the door clearly, including Lin Yiqian''s hesitation, but the people watching were Lin Sheng and Xiaomi, not Ning Huaihuai, who was working hard with his head down.


    Xiaomi is coming to say something. Lin Sheng gives her a gesture. Xiaomi understands, so she doesn''t say anything more. Go and help herself. For a long time, Ning Huaihuai looked up at Lin Sheng and looked surprised. When did this man come?


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai''s eyes, Lin Sheng knew what she was thinking. He stood here with him for a long time without any sense of existence? Lin Sheng began to doubt life.

 Chapter 370

    "Why, I''m not in the company to fight your industry in the daytime. What can I do for you when I drive to my small studio?" Ning Huaihuai didn''t take care of Lin Sheng''s neglected eyes and laughed at him impolitely.


    Lin Sheng was also helpless. He was not willing to kill her, so he had to admit it. "I didn''t hear that you were going to take part in the competition. I came to tell you something through the grapevine. You don''t want to."


    Lin Sheng just said that he knew Ning Huaihuai''s temperament. From school, he put the test answers in front of her. She wouldn''t even frown or take a look.


    Sure enough, the same is true. Before Lin Sheng finished, Ning Huaihuai raised his head and looked at him helplessly, "it''s really hard for you. I don''t need it."


    Lin Sheng was not surprised by this answer. He just teased Ning Huaihuai. If Ning Huaihuai agreed, he would panic. After all, he didn''t have any gossip.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t bother to talk to him. Anyway, Lin Sheng didn''t look like he had anything serious to do. He buried himself in his work and didn''t talk anymore. Lin Sheng touched his nose and didn''t mind. Instead, he leisurely observed the studio.


    Lin Yiqian just walked a few steps and was stopped. Seeing the sudden emergence of the small building, Lin Yiqian was a little surprised. How could she be here? And... What did Lin Yiqian think of? He took the building and found a place to talk.


    Xiaolou didn''t refuse. She had something to tell Lin Yiqian. It''s just right. As soon as they sat down, Lin Yiqian couldn''t help complaining about the small building, "why do you go to the studio to show off now?"


    Xiaolou knows what Lin Yiqian is thinking. She knows that Lin Yiqian is in a bad situation recently, and she is not angry. "Of course, I know that Ning Huaihuai has come back. You asked me to learn from her. I can''t observe too much. Why, Lin Dashao doesn''t remember what he said?"


    After Xiaolou finished, Lin Yiqian remembered what she had said, but she was more concerned about another point. How did Xiaolou know that Ning Huaihuai returned home. However, on this point, the small building didn''t answer positively. She didn''t say it, and Lin Yiqian didn''t ask again. Since the small building had its own purpose, Lin Yiqian didn''t stop it, and asked her not to hurt Ning Huaihuai and left.


    Looking at Lin Yiqian''s back when he left, a sarcastic smile arose on Xiaolou''s face. Sure enough, he still remembered the woman.


    Lin Yiqian just went out. He received Lin Liangkai''s message and motioned him back to the company. Lin Yiqian didn''t dare to delay and hurried back. At the same time, Lin Sheng also received the same news. Looking at Ning Huaihuai, he didn''t intend to pay attention to him. He was too lazy to ask for trouble. Then he went to "perform the task". If he guessed correctly, there would be results soon.


    Sure enough, when they arrived at the company, they just met each other, but they didn''t say a word. Although Lin Yiqian had countless questions, he didn''t ask Lin Sheng, and Lin Sheng naturally disdained to take the initiative to talk to Lin Yiqian.


    They were silent all the way. When they arrived at Lin Liangkai''s office, Lin Liangkai watched them come in at the same time, looked around, and soon knew it.


    "Now that you two are here, I''ll tell you my decision. I''ve approved the funds for this project and inform Tanghuai that construction can start." Lin Liangkai said. Looking at their reaction, Lin Sheng obviously didn''t have any superfluous expression, as if everything was expected. In contrast, Lin Yiqian was a little happy, Hearing the news Lin Liangkai said, it was obvious that his eyes were shining.


    With this reaction, Lin Liang''s balance in Kaixin has been slightly biased towards Lin Sheng. After all, up to now, Lin Sheng can do everything beautifully.


    Lin Sheng noticed Lin Liangkai''s expression, but Lin Yiqian didn''t. He wanted to show his skills, but he didn''t realize that his performance had betrayed himself long ago.


    After announcing the news, Lin Liangkai asked them to leave, but soon called Lin Sheng back. Lin Sheng doesn''t need to know why Lin Liangkai called him. "President, you want to ask how I made this plan, don''t you?" Lin Sheng stared at Lin Liangkai''s expression. The facts also proved that he was right.


    In Lin Liangkai''s opinion, he believes that there are many people who can do a great job in planning, but it is estimated that only Lin Sheng can grasp people''s psychology so accurately. In fact, Lin liangkaixin has a general idea in both project implementation and prospect. What really moved him was Lin Sheng''s sentence at the end of the planning case: Xie Tangfeng is busy getting married, For the time being, I don''t care about domestic affairs.


    This can be said to be the finishing touch. Lin Sheng understands and Lin Liangkai understands better. Although they are now sitting in Xie''s building, which was once very popular, and they are the owners here, everyone knows that Lin Liangkai is not so happy in this position, and he can''t help being frightened. Otherwise, he will not have been rectifying since he took over and dare not relax at all.


    "In fact, I just presented the ideas in the president''s heart and chose the best scheme. I don''t think anyone can refuse this temptation, can I?" Lin Sheng said his ideas without any concealment, which really coincided with Lin Liangkai.


    Lin Liang patted Lin Sheng on the shoulder and agreed. He had to admit that what Lin Sheng considered was what he had been considering. He just wanted to make Lin strong enough before Xie Tangfeng slowed down, so he didn''t have to be so nervous.


    "Well, since you understand, I don''t need to say more. Tanghuai is under pressure in this project, but you must do your best and don''t make any mistakes." although Lin Liangkai believes them, he still has some worries and can''t help asking.


    Lin Sheng nodded, indicating that he understood and went out of the office. If Lin Liangkai observed carefully, he could still see Lin Sheng''s smile.


    When Li Bin received the news, he was really excited. He had to wait for this day. At the beginning, Lin Liangkai took Xie as his own, and then how to make him spit it out. There was no room for discussion. Seeing that Tanghuai''s design competition was near, Lin, as one of the organizers of the competition, had a lot of exchanges with Tanghuai. Out of excitement, Li Bin contacted Lin Sheng and planned to discuss the competition.


    When Lin Sheng received the news, he felt that it was not good for him to go like this, and secretly asked someone to inform Lin Yiqian. Sure enough, Lin Yiqian knew that Lin Sheng would sneak into action and contacted Tang Huai first. He went there first. Lin Sheng thought it was fun and passed without delay.


    The person in charge of Tanghuai looked at the two and had a headache. Originally, the design competition was just about Tanghuai. Lin Xie had to intervene to make everything go less smoothly. However, as Tanghuai''s largest partner, Lin asked, and Tanghuai could only agree.


    When Lin Yiqian saw Ning Huaihuai''s name on the invitation list, he suddenly understood why Ning Huaihuai returned home in advance. Thinking of the competition at that time and the preparation of the small building, Lin Yiqian had a special idea.


    Lin Sheng didn''t know what Lin Yiqian was thinking. He just felt that there must be a good play at that time.

 Chapter 371

    As soon as Xie Tangfeng got off work, he didn''t have time to think about Ning Huaihuai. He received a call from promise. The tone of promise on the phone was a little heavy. Under Xie Tangfeng''s repeated questioning, he told the truth. Nie erchu had cancer.


    When hearing the news, Xie Tangfeng subconsciously frowned. It was clear that Nie erchu was fine in the morning, and she should be a doctor. How could she get cancer.


    "Promise, I''m not in the mood to joke with you now." Xie Tangfeng''s tone was a little chilly. Promise also hoped he was joking. However, years of medical experience told him that this was cancer and there was no room.


    "Tang Feng, I won''t joke with you about Er Chu''s condition." after hearing the seriousness of the promise tone, Xie Tangfeng dares to accept this fact. He doesn''t want to see Nie erchu now, and it really has nothing to do with her. When he hears such news, Xie Tangfeng still has some waves.


    After hanging up, Xie Tangfeng''s mind was in a mess. He felt he couldn''t wait any longer. He really wanted to see Ning Huaihuai, very much.


    Domestic Ning Huaihuai sneezed at this time. I don''t know who is talking about her at this time. Looking at the prototype design draft, Ning Huaihuai''s smile is warm. With this feeling, she is confident that she will be sure of this competition.


    Looking up at the time, it''s getting late, and she doesn''t know how Xie Tangfeng''s affairs have been handled. She doesn''t really want to ignore him, but feels that she can concentrate on communicating with her after Xie Tangfeng has handled it. Otherwise, they are prone to contradictions every time they touch this problem, which she would rather cherish than see.


    Ning Huaihuai couldn''t help it, but Xie Tangfeng couldn''t help it. After hanging up the promised phone, Xie Tangfeng called Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai was not angry now and picked it up without thinking about it.


    Hearing that the phone was connected, Xie Tangfeng was really excited. It seems that Ning Huaihuai hasn''t completely put him in the cold. "Darling, I miss you."


    Just hearing the breathing sound of Ning Huaihuai opposite, Xie Tangfeng couldn''t restrain his yearning. His tone also successfully infected Ning Huaihuai. Listening to Xie Tangfeng''s fragile tone, Ning Huaihuai was not willing to blame him.


    "I miss you too, but I believe Ning''er told you to come back at an appropriate time after you deal with your own affairs. I heard you have plans, but don''t affect the process because of me." Ning Huaihuai is really out of temper now, and Xie Tangfeng is really very happy to hear Ning Huaihuai''s gentle voice. If you can, He wanted to run to Ning Huaihuai at once, but as all of them said, he couldn''t.


    "Good treasure, don''t worry, I understand. Take care of yourself and wait for me to pick you up as my bride." Xie Tangfeng''s words come from his heart. Ning Huaihuai''s ears are red. This man doesn''t forget to flirt when making a phone call. I really don''t know whether to praise or scold.


    "OK." Ning Huaihuai said, hung up the phone and heard the busy tone on the phone. Xie Tangfeng sighed and returned to the company. They guessed right. Xie Tangfeng had just taken over. Indeed, the company had a lot of things and needed Xie Tangfeng to solve them ceaselessly. Just now, only work can prevent Xie Tangfeng from thinking so much.


    Li Bin is also quick here. While carrying out Tanghuai''s project, Lin is busy and orderly, and arranging Tanghuai''s design competition.


    Soon, the day of the design competition is coming. Ning Huaihuai is still very satisfied with his design drawings, while Lin Sheng and Lin Yiqian have their own ideas. Everyone has different thoughts. That day will come soon.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t live for five days when he returned home. The design competition began today. Ning Huaihuai said that it was false not to be nervous, but thinking of the awards he had won, Ning Huaihuai kept comforting himself. It''s OK.


    It is said that the judges invited this time are not only the three old masters in the design industry, but also the big boss behind the largest organizer. Ning Huaihuai is still looking forward to it.


    Li Bin has been behind the scenes since Xie''s accident, so he won''t appear in this design competition. However, as the only spokesman of Tanghuai, Downing Huaihuai still has to attend. Ning Huaihuai doesn''t have any acquaintances.


    Some nervously handed in their own designs. In the first round, the judges selected ten of the works sent to the finals. Ning Huaihuai waited anxiously in the audience. After all, the judges couldn''t see them, so they had to pray for their good luck.


    Looking at Ning Huaihuai with a worried face, Lin Sheng didn''t know when he secretly appeared next to Ning Huaihuai and shot a brain collapse at her. Ning Huaihuai was startled by him, turned around and looked at him.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you see I''m busy?" seeing Ning Huaihuai blowing hair, Lin Sheng stopped making trouble. Although he is in a good mood today, he doesn''t want to cry with joy. If Ning Huaihuai is really angry, he won''t have his good fruit to eat.


    "My fault. My fault, well, don''t worry, you can do it." after changing his tone, Lin Sheng began to comfort Ning Huaihuai. Seeing that he stood so high, he had a headache. As a half public figure, he stood next to her. It was obvious to tell people that she had a backstage, so even if Ning Huaihuai really won the prize, Even Ning Huaihuai will doubt that he is invincible.


    "If you know you''re wrong, either stay away from me or sit down beside me. Your goal is so obvious that you''re not afraid of others talking nonsense. I''m still afraid." Ning Huaihuai clearly expressed his point of view. How can Lin Sheng choose to leave, find a place to sit down and wait for the result with Ning Huaihuai.


    But I don''t know why, Lin Sheng always feels that he has cold eyes staring at himself. I don''t know if it''s his illusion. In half an hour, the host appeared in front of everyone again.


    "Well, the result is now on the paper in my hand. Let''s take it apart with me." the host wants to talk about the result. The people below can''t wait. They''d rather stare at the host with eyes open and hope he can bring some good news.


    During the host''s announcement. Ning Huaihuai has been waiting for his name. Finally, when the host read the ninth, Ning Huaihuai finally heard his name and almost jumped up with excitement.


    Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s lovely appearance, Lin Sheng was about to touch her hair, but he retracted his hand when he was about to touch it. After all, his current identity did not allow him to do so. When he was distracted, Lin Sheng heard Ning Huaihuai''s happy voice.


    "That''s great, Lin Sheng. Did you hear that? I''ve been happy." Ning Huaihuai looked at Lin Sheng excitedly. How could Lin Sheng be willing to disappoint her and responded quickly? Ning Huaihuai was satisfied.


    After the host said that, he motioned the four judges to come to the stage and personally selected the better of the ten in front of everyone.


    Ning Huaihuai had not calmed down from his joy before he saw Xie Tangfeng in the judges. Ning huaiben almost thought it was his illusion. However, when Xie Tangfeng gave her eyes, Ning Huaihuai quickly reacted. It''s really Xie Tangfeng himself. Ning Huaihuai doesn''t understand how this man appeared here, or as a judge.

 Chapter 372

    Now, although Ning Huaihuai is a little excited, she really feels that she can''t tell why she jumped into the Yellow River. It''s a headache just to have Lin Sheng next to her. Now there is Xie Tangfeng as a judge. Although she thinks she can sit straight, it''s not so simple for anyone to see.


    Sure enough, Xie Tangfeng caused a great sensation as soon as he appeared. The media present wanted to put the camera directly on Xie Tangfeng''s face. Xie Tangfeng himself looked calm, but his eyes never left Ning Huaihuai.


    Lin Sheng looked at the sudden appearance of Xie Tangfeng and was relieved. It seemed that it was time to close the net. Thinking so, Lin Sheng subconsciously looked in the direction of Lin Yiqian, and sure enough, he saw the disbelief and despair in his eyes.


    Lin Yiqian had been paying attention to Ning Huaihuai. Lin Sheng was beside him. Lin Yiqian knew that she didn''t want to see herself, so she couldn''t choose to pass. When Lin Yiqian saw Xie Tangfeng on the jury table, it was really scary. Didn''t the person in charge of Tanghuai say that it was Tanghuai''s boss? How could it be Xie Tangfeng? The more Lin Yiqian thought about it, the more something went wrong. Now his back was cold. There was no time to think too much. He immediately got up and planned to return to Lin''s family.


    People in the audience are also unbelievable when they see Xie Tangfeng. Why is it that Xie Tangfeng is the behind the scenes judge of the competition hosted by Lin?


    Everyone talked about it, and the competition still had to continue. Xie Tangfeng looked at several design drafts in front of him. In fact, it was easy to identify which one was Ning Huaihuai''s design. He wanted to directly choose Ning Huaihuai, but he thought it was the painstaking efforts of Guabao for so many days, so Xie Tangfeng considered it.


    Soon, the result came out. After the host announced, Ning Huaihuai''s work was actually the first. When the host asked who the work was, Ning Huaihuai slowly stood up. To tell the truth, Ning Huaihuai had never felt so embarrassed to receive the award for a moment. She didn''t really want to admit it when she saw the situation in front of her, but she always needed to claim her own things.


    It was soon found that Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng''s fiancee stood up. After all, the news about them had been flying all over the sky recently, and they should have reacted. Therefore, when the host saw this scene, although he had some ideas in his heart, he invited Ning Huaihuai to the stage to deliver his acceptance speech.


    Xie Tangfeng is so relieved of Ning Huaihuai that you don''t have to think about what Ning Huaihuai is thinking now. Therefore, when Ning Huaihuai walked slowly to the podium, Xie Tangfeng also got up and walked over.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng who suddenly appeared beside him. He had a headache, but he couldn''t argue with him in full view. It was really hard to say. Before Ning Huaihuai could figure out how to speak, Xie Tangfeng grabbed the microphone in front of them.


    "Hello, everyone, I didn''t know my wife''s design before, so when I saw her name in the contestants, I voluntarily gave up the qualification. Therefore, the final result was jointly decided by the three predecessors in the design industry, and I''m proud of my wife." Xie Tangfeng took it for granted, The insinuation to Ning Huaihuai also pretended not to see it.


    Ning Huaihuai was stunned by Xie Tangfeng''s name, but he soon reacted. After listening to what Xie Tangfeng said, it was false to say that he was not moved. He said that for his own consideration. Ning Huaihuai understood very well.


    Xie Tangfeng''s words fell and the audience applauded. After all, these three predecessors in the design industry are not good talkers. With their recognition, Ning Huaihuai''s award is more persuasive.


    The game was over, and the situation was still satisfactory. At the moment of getting the trophy, Ning Huaihuai handed it to Xie Tangfeng without hesitation, "the last trophy didn''t have time to give you well, this time."


    Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s sincere eyes, Xie Tangfeng took the trophy with a smile and rubbed the little woman''s hair. It was the happiest thing to see her.


    Seeing the two leave together, Lin Sheng''s eyes darkened. He wanted to follow up, but considering the current situation, he had more important things, so he turned back to Lin. at the critical moment, he still had to watch.


    As soon as Lin Yiqian returned to the Lin family, he told Lin Liangkai about Xie Tangfeng''s return to China. Lin Liang was surprised and panicked. Now Lin''s funds are all used in Tanghuai''s project. It''s no different from an empty shell. When Xie Tangfeng comes back at this time, Lin Liangkai doesn''t think it will be so coincidental.


    Lin Yiqian looked at Lin Liang''s frown and didn''t know what to do. They were worried. Lin Sheng turned back to Lin''s family. When Lin Liangkai saw him, there was light in his eyes. Lin Sheng would always surprise him. I don''t know if it''s OK this time?


    "Lin Sheng, you''re back. I heard Yiqian say that Xie Tangfeng is back. What can you do?" Lin Liangkai now knows that even if Xie Tangfeng really makes a move. He''s really finished.


    Lin Sheng sneered in his heart, but his face was calm, "president, what are you afraid of? He''ll come back when he comes back. Xie''s surname has changed to Lin now, hasn''t he?"


    What Lin Sheng said was publicized, but Lin Liangkai was not relieved. Even if he changed his surname to Lin, he couldn''t carry Xie Tangfeng.


    Sure enough, before Lin Liangkai opened his mouth, Lin Yiqian couldn''t listen. "Lin Sheng, are you really stupid or fake stupid? How did Xie Tangfeng appear just now? You didn''t see it. The man behind Tang Huai is him. Now he is also the one who holds all Lin''s funds. Why don''t you understand?"


    In Lin Yiqian''s opinion, Lin Sheng and he are now grasshoppers on the same rope, so it should be a problem to consider with him, but Lin Sheng is not as simple as he thought, "President Lin, who had to win this project in the first place? Have you forgotten? What can I do now? Chief referee, I need to calm down."


    With that, Lin Sheng didn''t take care of Lin''s two people any more. He turned and left. Lin Liangkai is still immersed in Lin Yiqian''s words and hasn''t calmed down. Is Xie Tangfeng behind Tang Huai? How? Didn''t he have nothing and fled the country long ago?


    "Dad, what should I do now?" the current situation is a little desperate, and Lin Yiqian is powerless to speak. Lin Liangkai seemed to see the whole process at once. It turned out that he had such a long dream, but it was Xie Tangfeng''s Bureau. Now Xie Tangfeng is back, and it''s time to close the net.


    Lin Liangkai didn''t answer Lin Yiqian. He just looked at the office in front of him without saying a word. Looking at such Lin Liangkai, Lin Yiqian knew he couldn''t say more. Thinking of Xie Tangfeng, Lin Yiqian clenched his fist. Why is it always him.


    When Li Bin saw Lin Sheng leaving the Lin family, he knew it was time to start, but it was not good to disturb Xie Tangfeng. Li Bin had to meet Lin Sheng first. When Lin Sheng saw Li Bin, he immediately told him a good news that Lin Liang had all his shares transferred to his own name.


    Li Bin looked at Lin Sheng with some shock. He didn''t expect him to do so. There was no such part in the plan. If so, they didn''t need to go to Lin''s house in person. Lin Liangkai is nothing to Lin''s house now. Just about to inform Xie Tangfeng of the news, Lin Sheng stopped Li Bin.

 Chapter 373

    Li Bin looked up at Lin Sheng unexpectedly. Lin Sheng didn''t hide, "I just want the president to personally give Lin''s last blow. The original plan remains unchanged. I''m just afraid of any changes."


    Lin Sheng said so, and Li Bin acquiesced. Anyway, their task is to let Lin Liangkai have nothing. When they dared to start with Xie Tangfeng, they should have thought of today''s results. He is not even worthy of the dream of a business empire.


    Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai haven''t seen each other for a long time. As soon as they went out, they were surrounded by a group of reporters. Xie Tangfeng didn''t say much in the whole process. He just kept Ning Huaihuai in his arms. The reporters didn''t dare to really provoke Xie Tangfeng. They didn''t take much effort to go. It was not easy to avoid those people. Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng had time to catch their breath.


    Ning Huaihuai is happy that Xie Tangfeng suddenly appears now, but it''s false to say she''s not curious. She clearly remembers asking Xie Tangfeng if he has anything to do with sugar. Xie Tangfeng clearly denied it. How can it suddenly appear again.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t speak, so she stared at Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng knew what she was thinking and raised her hand to take Ning Huaihuai into her arms, but Ning Huaihuai escaped.


    Looking at his empty hand, Xie Tangfeng was a little depressed, but he still planned to explain clearly, "darling, aren''t you happy when I come back?"


    Xie Tangfeng leaned against Ning Huaihuai with a shy face. Ning Huaihuai had no way to take him. Why is this man so rogue? And Ning Huaihuai really didn''t want to talk to him now, so he pushed Xie Tangfeng.


    That''s good. Xie Tangfeng covered the place that Ning Huaihuai pushed just now with a painful look. Ning Huaihuai remembered that the wound there had not healed. He felt that he had done a heavy job just now. Ning Huaihuai was worried and hurried forward to help Xie Tangfeng.


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng met Ning Huaihuai, he directly took her into his arms and kissed her. Ning Huaihuai reacted that he had been cheated and beat Xie Tangfeng''s chest angrily. Xie Tangfeng still looked like he didn''t intend to let her go. For a long time, he loosened Ning Huaihuai.


    Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s red little face, Xie Tangfeng smiled. Ning Huaihuai stared at him angrily, "what are you laughing at? I haven''t forgiven you yet. Now you''re even worse." Ning Huaihuai looked angry, and Xie Tangfeng knew he couldn''t fool around.


    "Well, well, I know I''m wrong. Tanghuai is the wedding gift I''m going to give you. I didn''t tell you. I wanted to surprise you. But you didn''t tell me when you came back this time. We''re even, okay?" Xie Tangfeng really couldn''t bear to watch Ning Huaihuai angry, hurried to explain clearly and softened his tone.


    It''s just that he doesn''t mention returning home. As soon as he mentions it, Ning Huaihuai remembers it again. Is he still interested in talking about returning home? Seeing that the little woman was going to explode again, Xie Tangfeng reacted that he had said something wrong and quickly changed the topic.


    "OK, OK, I''m hungry. Let''s go eat." Xie Tangfeng''s tone is full of desire for survival. Ning Huaihuai also knows that he is not that kind of person. Just as she is walking hungry, she nodded slightly to agree. Just like this, Xie Tangfeng is very happy.


    Xie Tangfeng here is very happy. Li Bin and Lin Sheng over there are so worried that they have been playing up for Lin Liang for so long. Why hasn''t Xie Tangfeng moved at all? In this way, they will really lose face.


    Li Bin keeps calling Xie Tangfeng. How can Xie Tangfeng let them disturb their two person world? He doesn''t turn on his cell phone at all. Li Bin couldn''t get in touch and didn''t know what to do. He didn''t expect such a situation anyway.


    After thinking about it, Lin Sheng decided to go back to Lin first. As soon as he went out, he met Xie Tangfeng. Lin Sheng couldn''t believe his eyes. No, according to his speculation, Xie Tangfeng would never come back.


    However, before Lin Sheng had time to ask, Xie Tangfeng had stepped in. When Li Bin saw the sudden appearance of Xie Tangfeng, he was almost moved to cry after a moment of accident. He said that their president would not be so careless.


    "President, you''re back." Li Bin hurried to meet Li Bin. Xie Tangfeng frowned when he saw Li Bin. He even suspected that Li Bin had asked Downing Huaihuai to call Ning Huaihuai away. God knows that he managed to persuade Ning Huaihuai to go to dinner together. Ning Huaihuai left him without looking back, And warned him not to follow.


    In order to pursue his wife, Xie Tangfeng had no other way but to compromise. He fully believes that Ning Huaihuai can do what he says.


    "Less nonsense, is everything done?" Xie Tangfeng really couldn''t make himself talk to Li Bin. Li Bin looked at Xie Tangfeng inexplicably and didn''t know how he provoked him. Before Li Bin reacted, Xie Tangfeng stared again.


    Li Bin followed Xie Tangfeng for so many years. He also had some psychological qualities. He calmed his frightened heart a little and hurriedly reported the situation to Xie Tangfeng. "President, Lin''s family already knows, and Lin Liangkai himself feels powerless. Moreover, Lin Sheng has quietly transferred Lin Liangkai''s shares to his own name, and our people are already shooting at Lin."


    Li Bin reported truthfully, and Xie Tangfeng was not surprised by this result. In addition to mentioning Lin Sheng, Xie Tangfeng flashed and was slightly surprised, but he soon disappeared.


    Lin Sheng followed Xie Tangfeng after he came in. Seeing Xie Tangfeng''s reaction, he was a little happy. After all, Xie Tangfeng was not indifferent to his affairs.


    "Let''s go and take sugar Huai''s documents." Xie Tangfeng may need an outlet for his emotions now, and Lin''s estimation is the best place. Li Bin didn''t dare to be wordy, so he quickly followed up with relevant people.


    Lin Liangkai is now listening to one phone call after another. Xie Tangfeng''s appearance today has threatened many of Lin''s current customers. If Lin Liangkai and Xie Tangfeng are tigers, Lin Liangkai is just a paper tiger, and Xie Tangfeng is the one they really can''t afford. Moreover, it is reported that Xie Tangfeng inherited the company in New York, Today''s identity is not comparable to Lin''s.


    Lin Yiqian sat beside Lin Liangkai without saying a word. He didn''t understand how to go down step by step and return to the current situation. It was clear that no matter how many contradictions were within Lin''s family. How could he play such a winning card with one hand.


    As soon as they got to the bottom of Lin''s building, Xie Tangfeng met Li Ruo who had just come back from the United States. When it was time to close the net, Li Ruo couldn''t bear to miss this historic moment, so he dealt with the matter at hand and rushed over immediately. Fortunately, he didn''t miss it.


    Xie Tangfeng just looked at Li Ruo and didn''t say much. Li Ruo didn''t mind. He stood beside Xie Tangfeng happily. After all, the next story was very exciting just thinking about it.


    Xie Tangfeng noticed the smile on Li ruo''s face and frowned. "Can you not laugh so mentally retarded, a small Lin''s family, can''t make you so happy." looking at Xie Tangfeng''s face, Li Ruo is really messy.

 Chapter 374

    Li Bin is a little distressed about his brother. What he doesn''t do well is to annoy the president. And Li Ruo even felt that he was auditory hallucination. No, he admitted that Xie Tangfeng had a deep family, but he can''t belittle his own country.


    However, looking at Xie Tangfeng''s impatient appearance, Li Ruo won''t really be stupid enough to hit the muzzle of the gun. It seems that Lin Liangkai met Xie Tangfeng today when he was in a bad mood. It''s better to mourn for him for three seconds.


    However, the excitement returned to excitement. With Xie Tangfeng''s warning, the smile on Li ruo''s face was not so obvious. Soon, several people arrived at Lin Liangkai''s office. To be exact, it was Xie Tangfeng''s original office. In order to show his identity, Lin soon moved into the original Xie family.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at his unrecognized office and frowned more tightly. When Lin Liangkai saw several people come in, he smiled helplessly. He became a king and lost the enemy. His fame was played by a young man in applause, and he recognized it.


    "Thank you, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Lin Liangkai still sat in the president''s chair and didn''t plan to get up, and Xie Tangfeng didn''t mind. Anyway, he wouldn''t sit.


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Lin. thank you for your hard work. I won''t bother you if I come back." Xie Tangfeng''s tone is very tough. Lin Liang is happy and knows that the road is over, but it''s not hopeless.


    "You don''t have to be polite to Mr. Xie. He won''t have to waste much time. I''ll just leave myself." Lin Liangkai has his own mind. How can Xie Tangfeng let him do it.


    "Lin always wants to leave. Do you have to see if you can leave cleanly, Li Bin?" Xie Tangfeng suddenly called the roll. Li Bin was already ready. He directly put an indictment on Lin Liangkai''s table. Lin Liangkai opened it and looked at it. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Xie Tangfeng.


    "Xie Tangfeng, what do you mean?" Lin Liangkai''s reaction was expected, and Xie Tangfeng didn''t have much patience to explain to Lin Liangkai, "I don''t mean much, but what President Lin sees now is that these are all entrusted to you by Lin''s current customers. Out of morality, I''ll calculate for you. Anyway, President Lin can''t fill in the deficit when he pays the whole Lin."


    Lin Liangkai looked at the things given by Xie Tangfeng in disbelief. The result made his heart a little unbearable. Before Lin Liangkai reacted, he heard Lin Yiqian''s voice.


    "Why are you here?" Lin Yiqian looked at Lin Sheng, who looked at all this coldly behind the crowd. He was surprised and even couldn''t believe it.


    Lin Sheng only thought that Lin Yiqian had found him. It was just right. It seemed that it was to cooperate with the general. Except Xie Tangfeng, all the people in front of Lin Sheng let out, just so that Lin Liang could see Lin Sheng from that angle.


    Hearing Lin Yiqian''s words, Lin Liangkai looked at Lin Yiqian''s voice and soon understood who Lin Yiqian was talking about. When he saw Lin Sheng at this time, Lin Liangkai felt that this was his only hope.


    "Sheng''er, do something quickly. Lin can''t just disappear. This is our Lin. you already know your life experience, right?" Lin Liangkai has decided to use his last trump card. He has never discussed his life experience with Lin Sheng directly. It can be seen that Lin Liangkai is desperate.


    However, after he said these words, Lin Sheng looked at him coldly without any waves in his eyes. Lin Liangkai couldn''t believe his eyes or the indifference in Lin Sheng''s eyes was true.


    "Sheng''er?" Lin Liangkai tried to shout again, but Lin Sheng smiled. "President Lin, I''m honored to be appointed by you, but such a close title may not be suitable for you and me. After all, we don''t seem to be familiar enough?"


    As soon as Lin Sheng said this, Lin Liangkai had a bad feeling. He thought that the matter was tacit, so he didn''t tell Lin Sheng directly. It seems that he doesn''t know what Lin Sheng means now.


    At this time, Li Ruo felt that it was time for him to finally come out, so before everyone calmed down, Li Ruo went directly to Lin Liangkai, "President Lin, I don''t know if you have any impression of me. It should not be. However, you should have seen this."


    Li Ruo took out the paternity test report made by Lin Liangkai and Lin Sheng at that time. Lin Liangkai was naturally familiar with it, but he couldn''t figure out how it would be in the hands of the person in front of him. He remembered that he didn''t know this person. But Lin Liangkai didn''t know that the report he got was made by Li Ruo. It''s not surprising that Li Ruo kept one by himself.


    "How can you have this?" Lin Liangkai looked at Li Ruo with a wary face, but Li Ruo smiled. At this time, Lin Liangkai still refused to accept the reality. He took out the evidence. Isn''t it obvious.


    Looking at Lin Liangkai, Li Ruo decided to help him directly take out another report. Lin Liangkai looked at it and almost didn''t come up at one breath. The report clearly said that there was no blood relationship between Xu Linsheng and Lin Liangkai.


    "You... You..." Lin Liangkai spit out his old blood. When Lin Yiqian saw here, he didn''t know whether he should be happy or angry. Seeing that Lin Liangkai''s condition was not very good, Lin Yiqian hurried up to help him, but the people present didn''t have any waves.


    "President Lin, you should have thought of today since you designed me. Remember, never provoke me, Xie Tangfeng. You can''t afford the bonfire. Now Lin''s deficit is enough for you to spend the rest of your life in prison."


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng had finished speaking, Lin Liangkai tried his last strength to say, "no... but... Yes, I still have... Xie''s shares, No." at the same time, Lin Yiqian also realized to write a question. As soon as he was relieved, he heard Lin Sheng''s sneer.


    "Mr. Lin, you are so naive. Do you really think we can''t eliminate the roots? I''m not afraid to tell you that your so-called shares have already been in my name. To speak of, I would like to thank Mr. Lin for his love for Mr. Xu." Lin Sheng said the truth mercilessly, just like the last straw that overwhelmed the camel. Lin Liang stared at them, Then he fainted.


    Lin Yiqian looked at Lin Liang and said that he was not driving very well. There was no way to think too much. He quickly called an ambulance and sent it to Lin Liang kairu hospital. A group of them were left in the office. They looked at the mess and smiled at each other.


    "Well, Tang Feng, are you still satisfied?" Li Ruo waited for Xie Tangfeng''s praise, and Xie Tangfeng nodded. Although he did a little better, he was relieved to think that Lin Liangkai was killing them. He came to provoke them without asking clearly. Lin Liangkai deserved such consequences.


    Lin Sheng looked at Xie Tangfeng. As soon as he asked for a senior brother, he was avoided by Xie Tangfeng. "Well, you''ve been busy all day. Don''t stay here. It''s not a good place. Go back and have a rest, Li Bin. I''ll give you half a day to restore my office. I''ll see the effect tomorrow morning."


    With that, Xie Tangfeng just planned to leave. Suddenly remembered something, suddenly backed back, "forget it, Li Bin, you hurry to fall in love after work. Don''t ask many questions, implement it immediately." before Li Bin reacted, he quickly left the office.

 Chapter 375

    Li Ruo, Li Bin and Lin Sheng looked at Xie Tangfeng''s back and looked at each other. What''s the matter. It''s a very happy thing. Xie Tangfeng doesn''t have any joy on his face.


    However, Li Ruo reacted quickly and soon understood, "I know. I must have been frustrated in my sister-in-law and spread my anger on you. Li Bin, you should fall in love quickly. Believe it or not, if my sister-in-law is still with your little girlfriend, you and she are not very safe."


    Li Ruo reminded Li Bin that he suddenly reacted. Isn''t it? The president came back for Miss Ning. He came here to clean up Lin Liangkai when he should have been with Miss Ning. Think about it, it may have been disturbed by Tang Ninger. Thinking carefully, Li Bin was so afraid that he knew what his president could do. He quickly called downing''er and went out while calling.


    Looking at another hurried away, Li Ruo and Lin Sheng looked at each other. They were left alone. "Yes, Xiao Sheng, you know how to draw inferences from one instance." Li Ruo felt very happy when he remembered Lin Sheng''s last blow to Lin Liangkai.


    Lin Sheng also sat down with Li Ruo, not modest. "Of course, I''ve learned a lot from watching you do things. Lin Liangkai, such a cunning man, should deal with him in this way, so as to solve my hatred."


    Looking at the hatred in Lin Sheng''s eyes, Li Ruo also understood that Lin Sheng was really not Lin Liangkai''s son, but the woman Lin Liangkai cheated was Lin Sheng''s aunt. Thinking of the way her aunt died with hatred, Lin Sheng wanted to tear Lin Liangkai to pieces. Therefore, it was a coincidence when he learned that Li Ruo had this plan, but he agreed without hesitation, There is no doubt that he is the most suitable person.


    Lin Sheng''s wandering eyes fell into Li ruo''s eyes and he knew how uncomfortable he was. When Li Ruo once trained together, Li Ruo heard Lin Sheng say that his aunt was very kind to him. You can think of how much Lin Liang would hate him.


    Li Ruo understood Lin Sheng''s pain and patted him on the shoulder. Lin Sheng took Li Ruo to stand up, "come on, brother Ruo, have a drink with me."


    Li Ruo knew that although Lin Sheng was avenged, he was still not so happy. Of course, he wouldn''t refuse. They found a bar. Lin Sheng didn''t talk at first and drank hard. Li Ruo could only accompany him. When Lin Sheng drank almost, he talked more.


    "Brother Ruo, do you think senior brother still blames me? I''m really innocent, but he always doesn''t believe me. He didn''t like me since he was a child, right?" Lin Sheng said, but smiled. Li Ruo looked at Lin Sheng like this and was distressed. In fact, Li Ruo didn''t think Lin Sheng had done anything wrong. He is still so young. He only blames Xie Tangfeng for being too principled.


    "Well, Xiao Sheng, I don''t want to be unhappy. At least your senior brother didn''t reject you, didn''t he? It''s a good start. Don''t worry." Li Ruo comforted Lin Sheng and drank with him. They soon became unconscious.


    Xie Tangfeng went out of Xie''s family and just wanted to find Ning Huaihuai. He called. Ning Huaihuai and downing''er were about the same. Originally, Ning Huaihuai deliberately asked downing''er to call her. Xie Tangfeng should learn a lesson if he didn''t say hello to her in advance. After shopping in the afternoon, Ning Huaihuai felt that his anger was almost gone and answered Xie Tangfeng''s phone. Tell him where he is and hang up.


    When Li Bin was prompted by Li Ruo, he quickly called downing''er. As expected, downing''er was with Ning Huaihuai, which means Li Ruo was right. The president must be angry because of this.


    Tang Ning''er heard Li Bin''s tone and asked what was going on. Li Bin was going to tell the truth. He thought that there was Ning Huaihuai at the other end, and swallowed his words back to his stomach.


    "Everything has finally been solved. I miss you." Li Bin said that not only downing''er, but also Ning Huaihuai listened clearly. Thinking that Xie Tangfeng was coming, Ning Huaihuai motioned downing''er to go quickly. Downing''er received Ning Huaihuai''s signal and reported his position to Li Bin. Li Bin hung up the phone and rushed over immediately.


    When I arrived at my destination, I just bumped into Xie Tangfeng. I subconsciously wanted to hide. It''s not realistic to think about it. Li Bin killed someone and went up to say hello to Xie Tangfeng.


    Seeing Li Bin, Xie Tangfeng was also relieved. It seems that he is not so stupid and not hopeless. "You go up first."


    Xie Tangfeng suddenly stopped and looked at Li Bin. Li Bin understood and didn''t dare to delay. He immediately went up to pick up downing''er. After saying goodbye to Ning Huaihuai, he hurried away. After all, he was only under the same eaves. He felt the cool atmosphere of his president.


    Ning Huaihuai watched Li Bin and downing''er leave. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. Li Bin left in a hurry just now. Looking around, I couldn''t see Xie Tangfeng. Ning Huaihuai sighed helplessly, and didn''t know what to say.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at his heart figure, as if it was much thinner. He hurried over and put his coat on her. Ning Huaihuai turned to see the familiar face and smiled, "you''re coming."


    Xie Tangfeng''s heart melted when he heard these three words. He couldn''t help touching her head. "Good treasure, do you miss me?" Xie Tangfeng''s tone was childish. Ning Huaihuai smiled more happily and nodded at Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng saw that it was getting late and planned to take Ning Huaihuai home. They didn''t say much. Ning Huaihuai leaned against Xie Tangfeng''s arms and walked towards home. They separated for a few days and said that it was false not to miss.


    Back home, Ning Huaihuai looked at the familiar scene and was in a trance. The last time he went home was a long time ago. During this time, there was a constant storm. As soon as Xie Tangfeng sat down, he mysteriously took out a contract from his arms. Ning Huaihuai looked at him and knew what it was.


    "What''s the matter? I know you gave it to me?" Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng with a smile. Xie Tangfeng was a little embarrassed. Although his original intention was good, the degree of presentation may look unsatisfactory in Ning Huaihuai. However, seeing Xie Tangfeng''s intention, Ning Huaihuai said that it was false not to be moved.


    Just about to say something, Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai''s mobile phones rang at the same time. They looked at each other and picked them up respectively. The content was almost the same. Li Ruo and Lin Sheng were unconscious. They contacted Ning Huaihuai with Lin Sheng''s mobile phone and Xie Tangfeng with Li ruo''s mobile phone. They looked at each other and were helpless.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t want to go this trip, but Ning Huaihuai couldn''t bear to let them go. Xie Tangfeng was going to contact Li Bin, but she was stopped by Ning Huaihuai. She heard that Li Bin is now with Tang Ning''er. Because of her relationship with Xie Tangfeng, the two have been together since they were together. Ning Huaihuai feels that they can''t be disturbed at this time.


    Therefore, our President Xie Da proudly lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot. It seems that it is retribution. He shouldn''t be so cruel to Li Bin. Seeing that Ning Huaihuai has put on his coat again, Xie Tangfeng can only go out with her, but secretly wrote down a pen for Li Ruo and Lin Sheng in his heart.

 Chapter 376

    On the way to pick them up, Xie Tangfeng realized a very serious problem. Why did Lin Sheng''s mobile phone call Ning Huaihuai, and when did Ning Huaihuai and Lin Sheng know each other.


    "Good treasure, do you know Lin Sheng?" he was afraid that the little woman would be unhappy again. Xie Tangfeng asked carefully. Ning Huaihuai heard Xie Tangfeng''s meaning and immediately smiled and wrote a man. How can he be so cute.


    "My best friend when studying in France, I just learned that he returned home. Why, do you know him?" Ning Huaihuai knew that Xie Tangfeng went to the same place with her, but he just thought it was a coincidence that he didn''t think they actually knew each other.


    Xie Tangfeng nodded. He didn''t just know each other. He knew them much earlier than they did. "Yes, we were together when we were young. Otherwise, why do you think they drink together?"


    When Xie Tangfeng said this, Ning Huaihuai was stunned for a few seconds before he reacted. Xie Tangfeng said it was Li Ruo. It turned out that they were together. That''s great. The world is really small.


    "So it is. What a coincidence." Ning Huaihuai sighed, but Xie Tangfeng smiled, which just shows that they are destined for each other.


    In the conversation room, the car has stopped at the door of the bar. When they went in, there were only Li Ruo, Lin Sheng and two bartenders left unconscious. They were also surprised to see them come in together, but Xie Tangfeng didn''t have the heart to answer their questions. He left the bar with Lin Sheng in one hand and Li Ruo in the other.


    Ning Huaihuai wanted to give a hand, but he was stopped by Xie Tangfeng''s eyes. Ning Huaihuai can only see if they have anything left, take it, and then quickly follow up.


    Ning Huai thought that anyway, there was a big place at home, and it was not troublesome to take them back. Xie Tangfeng didn''t want to. He casually found a hotel and placed them both. He was about to leave when he heard Lin Sheng muttering, "elder martial brother, I''m wrong. Don''t ignore me."


    At this time, Lin Sheng completely lost his seriousness in his sleep, but looked like a helpless child. Ning Huaihuai heard this, and Xie Tangfeng also heard it. Ning Huaihuai looked curious, but Xie Tangfeng''s hand to turn off the light paused.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t notice his abnormality. He was going to go back and cover Lin Sheng with the quilt he had just kicked off. Xie Tangfeng passed her first. Then they went home. They were tired and soon fell asleep.


    Xie Tangfeng held Ning Huaihuai in his arms with some peace of mind. When he remembered Lin Sheng''s words just now, he felt something different. It was different from Nie erchu''s confession. The whisper in Lin Sheng''s dream made Xie Tangfeng''s heart waver.


    Listening to the light breath from Ning Huaihuai, Xie Tangfeng touched Ning Huaihuai''s face with the dark bedside lamp, and then fell asleep. With the people he loved around, Xie Tangfeng felt that he had nothing unforgivable.


    After sneezing several times, Li Bin finally calmed down. Downing looked at him and worried, "have you caught a cold?" looking at Li Bin''s recent busy, Downing felt very likely. He was going to find some medicine, so he was pulled into his arms by Li Bin.


    "Well, don''t be busy, I''m fine." Li Bin subconsciously felt that his situation must not be a cold, but someone said he was behind him. Downing is stopped. Some helplessly looked at Li Bin. He always didn''t want to worry about himself.


    Li Bin looked at downing''er with a worried look and told her about today. Downing''er listened with interest and was soon distracted. When he heard Li Bin say that Xie Tangfeng was angry, downing''er cleared up more than anyone else. It must be because of Ning Huaihuai. They exchanged ideas. After reaching an agreement, they put Li Bin''s sneezing pot on Xie Tangfeng. Now, It''s Xie Tangfeng''s turn to sneeze.


    These people are warm, but the situation in the hospital is not so optimistic. Lin Yiqian waited with his mother at the door of the operating room for a long time before looking forward to Lin Liang''s opening. The doctor said it was a sudden cerebral hemorrhage. Although there was no life danger after rescue, it is not very sure when he can wake up.


    After receiving this news, the eyes of Lin Yiqian and Mrs. Lin were full of despair, especially Mrs. Lin. although she had complained about Lin Liangkai because of Lin Sheng, after all, she was a husband and wife who had been away for most of her life. When she saw the backbone of her family, Mrs. Lin naturally couldn''t bear it.


    Lin Yiqian looked at Lin Liangkai on the hospital bed and his mother who was about to be overwhelmed. He thought of Lin''s family, who is now heavily in debt and has closed down. A trace of resentment flashed in his eyes: Xie Tangfeng, if you let my family die, I won''t let you live.


    When Lin''s mother completely calmed down, Lin Yiqian left the hospital. At night, he really had no way to control his wishful thinking. If he hadn''t insisted on loving Ning Huaihuai, the Lin family wouldn''t have provoked Xie Tangfeng and everything would not happen now. Lin Yiqian only wants revenge now. Xie Tangfeng, Ning Huaihuai, Lin Sheng and Li Ruo don''t want to let go of any of them.


    After walking in the cold wind all night, Lin Yiqian returned to his home and saw that the door was closed and the seals were pasted neatly. He punched the wall outside. His eyes were red regardless of his bleeding hands.


    The small building hung a Ning Huaihuai''s face and appeared beside Lin Yiqian. She was a little distressed and looked at Lin Yiqian now, "what''s the use of torturing yourself like this."


    The small building stopped Lin Yiqian when he was about to hit another punch. Lin Yiqian turned to see the small building and was stunned. He soon responded, "Lin Yiqian, are you really an asshole? It''s her who killed your family. You still feel bad when you see this face. Lin Yiqian, you really deserve it."


    Lin Yiqian got rid of the small building, stopped him and hit the wall with another punch. The small building stood aside without talking and looked at him coldly. In fact, the small building can turn around and leave when the Lin family is down, but she is the one who killed them. She has also learned one or two points about the morality of killing them. Lin Yiqian helped her out of danger again and again. She also wants to kill you for a while, Just because she''s not kind doesn''t mean she''s really so ruthless.


    Looking at Lin Yiqian blaming himself, Xiaolou was too lazy to stop her. When he woke up, he would naturally have his own plan. Xiaolou felt that he could wait for that moment slowly. Lin Yiqian understood that the more this time, the more he couldn''t beat down.


    The fish belly is gradually white in the East. The stories are different in different corners of the city. Lin Yiqian''s eyes were completely red in the evening. Xiaolou accompanied him. When he saw Lin Yiqian looking up, Xiaolou knew she had waited.


    Lin Yiqian looked at the small building. His voice was hoarse, but he could barely make a voice, "why don''t you leave?" in his opinion, he had seen the indifference of the small building. At this time, the small building should hide far away, right? Lin couldn''t give her anything.


    Hearing Lin Yiqian''s words, the small building smiled, "you think you have a way to achieve your goal after I leave. You help me so much. I can''t live with my conscience after I leave."


    This sentence is strange to say from the small building. Not only Lin Yiqian thinks so, but also the small building itself has this feeling. "You also have a conscience." Lin Yiqian''s words were like ridicule and relief.

 Chapter 377

    The small building didn''t answer back and pulled Lin Yiqian out. It was dawn and Lin Yiqian was not safe here. Lin Yiqian was in a daze. He didn''t know what he was doing. He had to follow the building.


    Xie Tangfeng woke up early in the morning. Looking at the little woman in his arms, Xie Tangfeng was surprised. He hadn''t slept so safely for a long time. Sure enough, he still had to have a good treasure around him. Seeing that it was still early, Ning Huaihuai had no intention of waking up. Xie Tangfeng slept in the past. When Ning Huaihuai woke up, it was already eight o''clock.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, the sun just hit the pillow between them through the gap of the curtain. Ning Huaihuai looked at the man in front of him and felt satisfied. He didn''t open his eyes to see Xie Tangfeng for the first time, but he kept his original amazement every time. How could a man''s face be so perfect.


    Some couldn''t help it. Ning Huaihuai stretched out his hand to explore Xie Tangfeng''s eyelashes. Xie Tangfeng woke up when Ning Huaihuai woke up. He felt that the little woman was staring at him, so he didn''t open his eyes. However, he really couldn''t help moving his eyelashes.


    As soon as he grabbed Ning Huaihuai''s disorderly hand, Xie Tangfeng suddenly opened his eyes and stared at him. Ning Huaihuai looked like he had done something wrong and smiled pleasantly at Xie Tangfeng. He was going to take his little hand back from Xie Tangfeng.


    It''s just that it''s easy for Xie Tangfeng to let go of what he got. They were really tired after tossing about last night. Xie Tangfeng just slept with Ning Huaihuai in his arms. He didn''t do anything. Now that he has slept well, Xie Tangfeng won''t let her go.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng with wrong eyes and felt guilty. He quickly said that he was hungry. Where did Xie Tangfeng eat this set? Before Ning Huaihuai finished, he started. After all, he was also hungry.


    The two tossed until ten o''clock. Ning Huaihuai had no strength. He lay in bed and stared at Xie Tangfeng angrily. This man can be so bad. Xie Tangfeng had enough to eat and drink. He didn''t dare to say anything more. He got up and cooked quickly. He no longer cares about Ning Huaihuai''s breakfast. The little woman will fry it.


    Xie Tangfeng performed very well and made a lot of breakfast. When Ning Huaihuai calmed down, his stomach was already hungry. Seeing that Xie Tangfeng performed well, they let him go temporarily. The two had dinner. Although Xie Tangfeng didn''t want to separate from Ning Huaihuai, Ning Huaihuai insisted on going to the studio. What can Xie Tangfeng do if his woman is so excellent, In addition to support or support, after talking to Ning Huaihuai about taking her to Tanghuai in the afternoon, Xie Tangfeng sent Ning Huaihuai to the studio and went to Xie.


    When he arrived, it was already noon. Xie Tangfeng arrived at the president''s office and frowned. Maybe he didn''t want to go in for the time being. He really planned to turn around and change places, and saw Li Bin come out of your office.


    Seeing Xie Tangfeng''s intention, Li Bin couldn''t help feeling his wit. "President, stay. I''ve arranged the office. I can still take shelter." Xie Tangfeng looked at Li Bin and listened to him. Xie Tangfeng''s frown stretched a little. He followed Li Bin in. Xie Tangfeng must admit that he was satisfied with Li Bin''s arrangement.


    When Li Bin saw Xie Tangfeng sit down, he felt that his efforts all morning were not in vain. In order to comfort Xie Tangfeng yesterday and thank Xie Tangfeng for letting him go to Ning Huaihuai early yesterday, Li Bin did it willingly.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at the report on Xie''s current situation made by Li Bin. Except for the messy people planted by Lin Liang, there were no major changes. Xie Tangfeng didn''t bother to deal with it. Just after dealing with it, Xie Tangfeng received a call from his assistant in New York. There were a lot of things there. Xie Tangfeng rubbed his eyebrows, Meditate.


    Li Ruo and Lin Sheng wake up and see each other. It can be said that their faces are confused. What''s the situation? They slept together all night. Looking at Li ruo''s feet still on themselves, Lin Sheng''s face stinks obviously.


    "Brother Ruo, can you take away your smelly feet?" Li Ruo was still confused and didn''t react. He heard Lin Sheng''s voice. He didn''t dislike Lin Sheng''s smelly feet. The boy actually disliked him. "Sir, you speak with a conscience. Look where your own feet are before you speak."


    Lin Sheng moved and felt the hardness of his soles. He also shut up. After all, his feet are also on Li Ruo. They seemed to pedal each other''s faces and sleep all night. I really can''t figure out who sent them. It''s not too much to open two rooms for them. It''s really not good. Two beds are OK. Two big men sleep in one bed. It''s really strange.


    They didn''t know that Xie Tangfeng wanted to respond to them and let them drink. In the middle of the night, he also disturbed his world with Guaibao.


    The two men tore each other out, and looked at the time before they got ready. They went to the company and what happened to Li Ruo. They were only a little bit busy. Lin Sheng had some heavy loads. He wanted to return the shares in his hand to Xie Tangfeng, and he didn''t know whether Xie tintan would like to make complaints about him.


    Along the way, Lin Sheng was a little absent-minded. Li Ruo knew what he was thinking and comforted him. Seeing that there was no great effect, he stopped struggling and arrived at Xie quietly.


    The news of Xie Tangfeng''s return has spread, and many people come and go to Jin. When it comes to the president''s office, Lin Sheng is still a little timid. Li Bin just saw them and immediately came over.


    "Brother, you''re still there. I thought you''d returned home." as soon as Li Bin said it, Li Ruo almost kicked him. I don''t know what use he has for raising this brother. He can get up in the morning and change Xie Tangfeng''s office, but he doesn''t even know where his brother is.


    He rolled his eyes and ignored Li Bin. Li Ruo took Lin Sheng on his shoulder and took him to the office. Li Bin touched his nose. Although he felt that he was too small, he was OK.


    Xie Tangfeng was buried in his business. When he heard someone come in, he thought it was Li Bin who came in to deliver the documents, so he didn''t look up and waited for a long time. Without waiting for anything, Xie Tangfeng looked up at the door and just saw Li Ruo push Lin Sheng.


    Lin Sheng was pushed off guard. As soon as he looked up, he just looked at Xie Tangfeng. But soon, Xie Tangfeng lowered his head again. Although Lin Sheng was hurt, he soon covered up his emotions.


    Xie Tangfeng suddenly flashed in his mind what Lin Sheng said yesterday, hesitated, looked up at Lin Sheng, "what''s up?"


    Xie Tangfeng''s tone was cold, but it was enough for Lin Sheng. A glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. Xie Tangfeng noticed that there was a flicker in his heart.


    "Elder martial brother, Xie''s shares are still in my name. This is the transfer contract I wrote. Please sign it." Lin Sheng even said business to Xie Tangfeng. A lot less confidence.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at the document in Lin Sheng''s hand and soon made a decision. The answer given was very surprised not only Lin Sheng, but also Li Ruo and Li Bin. "You don''t have to let me sign. You get it yourself. It''s yours. Don''t give it to me. You can take care of it in the future."


    Xie Tangfeng''s words fell, and Lin Sheng couldn''t believe his ears.

 Chapter 378

    "Elder martial brother..." Lin Sheng wanted to say something more, but Xie Tangfeng had stood up and went out. He handed over. Xie, oh no, maybe it should be Xu. There was nothing wrong with him.


    Lin Sheng looked at Xie Tangfeng''s back and walked farther and farther. Li Bin hurriedly followed up. Li Ruo came over and patted Lin Sheng on the shoulder, "well, don''t be stunned, president Xu, this is a good phenomenon. You should seize the opportunity."


    After hearing Li ruo''s words, Lin Sheng realized that he was not dreaming just now. His senior brother asked him to manage Xie. Don''t you blame him. "Brother Ruo, what do you think elder martial brother means?"


    "It''s very simple. He has too many things to attend to. He needs your help. He can''t hang on his face and it''s hard to say it directly. Don''t worry, he''s much better." Li Ruo has been with Xie Tangfeng for so many years. Xie Tangfeng frowned. Li Ruo knows what he''s going to say next.


    Lin Sheng was already very happy when he heard Li Ruo say so. Before Li Ruo said more, Lin Sheng sat down and began to work. Li Ruo was stunned. He was also convinced of this operation. Xie Tangfeng could have so much energy.


    Seeing Lin Sheng''s posture, Li Ruo doesn''t intend to pay attention to him. Li Ruo turns around and finds that Xie Tangfeng and Li Bin have long disappeared. He looks at himself as a real loner. Li Ruo sighs and goes out. He''d better go back to the United States to find a promise. At least they have the same taste.


    When Xie Tangfeng came out of Xie, he went straight to Ning Huaihuai''s studio. Li Bin looked at Xie Tangfeng while driving. In fact, he didn''t quite understand why Xie Tangfeng gave Xie to Lin Sheng.


    Xie Tangfeng frowned at Li Bin, "drive your car well."


    Li Bin received the warning and restrained a little, but he was still dissatisfied and didn''t solve his doubts. However, looking at Xie Tangfeng, he didn''t seem to be able to tell him the truth, so Li Bin stopped tangled.


    Ning Huaihuai was busy for most of the day. After yesterday''s scene, her small studio was even busier, so when Xie Tangfeng arrived, she saw Ning Huaihuai drawing the design draft there very attentively. Xiaomi saw Xie Tangfeng come in and wanted to remind Ning Huaihuai, but Xie Tangfeng motioned her not to speak.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai for a long time. Ning Huaihuai raised his head and looked at the smiling eyes. Ning Huaihuai was stunned for a second before he remembered. It seemed that Xie Tangfeng really said to let Ning Huaihuai wait for him.


    "Here you are." Xie Tangfeng saw that Ning Huaihuai finally looked up and walked over to her. "President Ning, I''ll take you to see your subsidiary. Can you give me a reward?"


    Looking at Xie Tangfeng''s funny appearance, she went down his steps and accepted the contract. Ning Huaihuai couldn''t ignore Xie Tangfeng''s wishes. Although she thought her small studio was very good and didn''t think she would really accept Tang Huai, Xie Tangfeng did so. Ning Huaihuai is still responsible for Tanghuai. After all, she is the legal person.


    Hearing that Xie Tangfeng called Tanghuai her subsidiary, I didn''t expect that the scale of Tanghuai''s development over such a period of time was not small. Xie Tangfeng really didn''t dislike her small studio.


    When they were talking and laughing, they had reached Tanghuai. Ning Huaihuai looked at the sign of Tanghuai. It was warm. It turned out that Xie Tangfeng had been so interested since he started so early.


    Every part of Tanghuai''s design has the painstaking efforts of Xie Tangfeng. If Xie is the Jiangshan of Xie Tangfeng, Tanghuai may be regarded as the crown prince. Xie Tangfeng took Ning Huaihuai to visit every part of Tanghuai. Ning Huaihuai seems to see their shadow everywhere in Tanghuai.


    Finally, when we get to the real office, Ning Huaihuai £þ £þ £þ) ¦Ò Xie Tangfeng''s eyes can already be said to be worship. Her husband is like this. She really has no regrets in her life.


    However, before Ning Huaihuai could boast, Xie Tangfeng went in and sat on the chair with Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai looked at the two chairs in the so-called president''s office and almost laughed.


    "Xie Tangfeng, you grew up eating keaido." Ning Huaihuai''s cheerful tone revealed his good mood. Xie Tangfeng heard that Guabao was happy, and he didn''t think about Ning Huaihuai''s meaning. Anyway, he must praise him.


    Li Bin came in at the right time, put a document on the table in front of them and withdrew. Xie Tangfeng motioned Ning Huaihuai to have a look. Ning Huaihuai was curious and opened it for a look. Now I really don''t know how to praise Xie Tangfeng. The document clearly states that Tanghuai belongs to Ning studio. The original subsidiary mentioned by Xie Tangfeng is really not just talking, and the column of corporate legal person appears the names of Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai.


    "You..." Ning Huaihuai realized that Xie Tangfeng really understood her mind. Her little expression made Xie Tangfeng know what she was thinking.


    "How''s it going, darling, is my performance very good? After I decide, I''ll work for you in Tanghuai and eat soft food." Xie Tangfeng said shamelessly, but Ning Huaihuai smiled. "OK, I can''t afford you. Xie is still waiting for you, isn''t it?"


    Ning Huaihuai listened to Xiaomi''s gossip today about Xie. She was very happy to know that Xie Tangfeng took Xie back. But thinking of Lin Sheng, she was worried that Lin''s family was bankrupt. She didn''t know what would happen to Lin Sheng. No wonder he drank like that yesterday.


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai''s suddenly changed face, Xie Tangfeng suddenly didn''t know whether his decision was right or not. He flicked Ning Huaihuai''s little head. Xie Tangfeng was helpless, "Lin Sheng is not Lin Liang''s son. You don''t have to worry blindly. Moreover, Xie, I''ve handed over to Lin Sheng. Now you can rest assured?"


    Xie Tangfeng told Ning Huaihuai the truth. Although Ning Huaihuai didn''t know what the story was, she was relieved to see that the people she cared about were very good.


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai''s face obviously improved when he heard that Lin Sheng was all right, Xie Tangfeng was jealous and looked at Ning Huaihuai discontentedly. Ning Huaihuai turned around and suddenly noticed Xie Tangfeng''s face. Some couldn''t touch his head. This man, OK, what''s the matter.


    Looking at Xie Tangfeng''s expression and thinking of what he just said, Ning Huaihuai may suddenly understand something. He is really stingy. "As someone else''s senior brother, don''t be so stingy. I said yesterday that we were destined for this. Why are you jealous today, my President Xie." hearing Ning Huaihuai''s teasing tone, Xie Tangfeng can''t help taking her. Forget it, just take what he said as true.


    Seeing the man''s face getting better, Ning Huaihuai smiled more happily. What should I do. She really thinks Xie Tangfeng is a lovely creature, although it''s not good to describe him like that.


    "Why laugh? Don''t sign the contract quickly." Xie Tangfeng picked up the contract, signed his name and handed it to Ning Huaihuai. President Xie has to work for her in person. What''s her dissatisfaction.


    Everything was almost arranged, and they didn''t stay much. When they left the company, Xie Tangfeng didn''t want to waste all their world on boring business. Li Bin looked at their backs and knew that he was going to work overtime again. He was also in love. In contrast, he seemed to be very miserable. With a sigh, Li Bin opened letters from the New York company on his computer.

 Chapter 379

    Xie Tangfeng took Ning Huaihuai out of Tanghuai and thought of everything that had been arranged. He was relieved that there was nothing urgent.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng happy, but she didn''t have the heart to beat him. After all, she still had a lot of design drafts to draw. "I tell you, don''t give me bad ideas here. I can afford you without those design drafts."


    Xie Tangfeng knew what she was thinking when she saw Ning Huaihuai''s eyes dripping. Ning Huaihuai was exposed and was unwilling to show weakness. "Obviously I raise you." Ning Huaihuai calculated. Speaking of it, she is still Xie Tangfeng''s boss.


    Xie Tangfeng forgot to dig a hole for himself, but even so, he was unwilling to let Ning Huaihuai go to work. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Xie Tangfeng wanted to stay with Ning Huaihuai every minute.


    Before Xie Tangfeng could find a reason for himself, Ning Huaihuai answered the phone. Xie Xiaomei''s voice came from the opposite side, "sister-in-law, you and my brother don''t come back. My parents can''t wait to travel around the world. They said that the wedding is ready and can start at any time. Just inform them when you come back."


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t expect that what Xie Xiaomei told her was this. He stared at Xie Tangfeng helplessly and hurriedly said, "little sister, have your parents gone?"


    Before Ning Huaihuai heard Xie Xiaomei''s reply, Xie Tangfeng took the phone very naturally, "OK, don''t beat around the bush. What do you mean, you say?"


    Xie Xiaomei knew she was right when she heard her brother''s voice. "Brother, it''s you. I thought you were missing and the phone couldn''t get through. Dad asked me to tell you that things in the company can''t be delayed. Now that you take over, take a good look, otherwise you know the consequences."


    Xie Xiaomei''s main purpose is to convey the meaning of Xie father and Xie mother. After all, her plane is about to take off, and she doesn''t have so much time to talk to them in detail.


    Xie Tangfeng hung up the phone and thought of what Xie Xiaomei had just said. It was a headache. Why are these two so inconvenient.


    Ning Huaihuai felt guilty when she thought of what Xie Xiaomei had just said. She was only self willed and forgot to consider the feelings of Xie mother and Xie father. She turned to see Xie Tangfeng. Ning Huaihuai stared at him angrily, blaming him for his many troubles, otherwise Ning Huaihuai would not return home.


    Xie Tangfeng was thinking about how to deal with the company in New York. He felt Ning Huaihuai''s cold eyes. Xie Tangfeng had a bad hunch that he didn''t do anything.


    "It''s all your fault." Ning Huaihuai said coldly. Xie Tangfeng was even more confused. Obviously, he felt that he had really done nothing.


    After thinking about it carefully, Xie Tangfeng reacted and immediately put a smiling expression on his face, "honey, are you worried that we''ll get married too late? It''s okay. If you promise to marry me now, we''ll get married in New York immediately, and I''ll call my parents back immediately, okay?"


    Xie Tangfeng thought about it for this reason. However, Ning Huaihuai didn''t get better when he heard this. Why is this person''s idea always so simple.


    "I can''t help you. Just as my parents left, let them have fun, and I heard what my little sister said just now. The company in New York still needs you. Go to work quickly. If it''s a big deal, I''ll accompany you." Ning Huaihuai said reluctantly. Xie Tangfeng picked his eyebrows. I didn''t expect that the little woman would think of him.


    "Forget it if it''s so late today. Shall we start tomorrow?" Xie Tangfeng walked and begged to look at Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huai could only promise. After all, Xie Tangfeng is such a scoundrel.


    The two hit it off immediately. Xie Tangfeng drove happily and took Ning Huaihuai out of the city. Ning Huaihuai looked at the direction Xie Tangfeng was driving and thought of his series of performances today. He was curious, "Xie Tangfeng, where are you going in this direction?"


    Xie Tangfeng raised his hand and touched Ning Huaihuai''s head. He didn''t answer the question positively, "well, you''ll know when you arrive. If you''re tired for a long time, take a rest first, and I''ll call you when you arrive, okay?"


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng''s mysterious appearance and didn''t bother to ask. Anyway, the man didn''t intend to tell her, but Xie Tangfeng was right. She was really tired and fell asleep gently against the seat.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai in a good mood and thought of the place to go later. Xie Tangfeng couldn''t help recalling the corners of his mouth.


    Soon the car stopped on the mountain. It was dark. Xie Tangfeng got off and went around to the co pilot. Ning Huaihuai opened his eyes and saw Xie Tangfeng''s big face, "here, darling, come down and have a look."


    Ning Huaihuai rubbed his eyes and got out of the car vaguely. Seeing the scene in front of him, Ning Huaihuai was stunned for a second. Then he turned his head and looked at Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng smiled and hugged Ning Huaihuai into his arms.


    "What''s the matter? I''m so happy to revisit my hometown?" Ning Huaihuai was even more shocked when Xie Tangfeng said this. He looked at Xie Tangfeng in a daze, as if he was trying to identify whether he was telling the truth.


    "How do you know here?" Ning Huaihuai remembered that Lin Yiqian had brought her here. It wouldn''t be such a coincidence. Xie Tangfeng also liked it, but it didn''t seem right. Xie Tangfeng just said to revisit his hometown. It seems that he knows.


    Xie Tangfeng thought of the scene he saw last time and complained that his original decision was too hasty. "Last time, in fact, I came to you. When I saw you and Lin Yiqian, I went back." Xie Tangfeng told the truth, Ning Huaihuai was interested instead.


    I was in a trance when I thought of my last scene here with Lin Yiqian. Since when has Lin Yiqian changed. Xie Tangfeng saw Ning huaiabsentminded, and a snap of her fingers pulled her back to reality.


    "What do you think? I didn''t bring you here to make you think of other men." Xie Tangfeng unexpectedly brought a little grievance in his tone. Ning Huaihuai was a little sad and funny. When was Xie Tangfeng so childish.


    "Oh? What do you want to do?" Ning looked at Xie Tangfeng with great interest. Xie Tangfeng reacted that the little woman was laughing at him.


    "Don''t laugh, be serious." Xie Tangfeng didn''t say it was OK. He couldn''t help but say Ning Huaihuai. It was funny to think that Xie Tangfeng came back last time. Why is this man so cute to play for himself.


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai didn''t stop at all, Xie Tangfeng was a little anxious. The little woman must have been sent by heaven to fix him. Staring closely, while Ning Huaihuai was absent-minded, Xie Tangfeng kissed Ning Huaihuai''s lips. There was greed, but it was like punishment. When Ning Huaihuai conceded defeat, Xie Tangfeng stopped.


    "Dare you laugh?" Xie Tangfeng whispered in Ning Huaihuai''s ear in his slightly hoarse voice. Ning Huaihuai knew that Xie Tangfeng really cared and shook his head seriously.


    When Xie Tangfeng saw her shaking her head, he breathed a sigh of relief. He took Ning Huaihuai and sat on the ground. Ning Huaihuai leaned on his shoulder. Xie Tangfeng took her and opened his mouth gently, "Huai Huai, you know, when I saw you in his arms and heard you say, ''you want hundreds of millions'', my heart was very painful and I was crazy with jealousy. But I didn''t blame you. I thought at that time that one day, I would give you the happiness you want."

 Chapter 380

    Ning Huaihuai listened to Xie Tangfeng''s "heartfelt words" and thought about it carefully. She didn''t remember when she held Lin Yiqian together and shouted "I want Yiqian". However, looking at Xie Tangfeng''s strange appearance, she suddenly remembered.


    Therefore, although Xie Tangfeng rendered the emotional atmosphere very appropriately, Ning Huaihuai still couldn''t help laughing. Xie Tangfeng got his words stuck in his throat. Some black faces looked at Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai contacted his more resentful little eyes and smiled more happily.


    Xie Tangfeng frowned. Isn''t he just like a good romance? Is it so funny? Looking at the little woman laughing uncontrollably, Xie Tangfeng pressed the past. Ning Huaihuai was unprepared, so he rushed to the grass. Looking at the magnified handsome face in front of him, the strong smell of vinegar choked Ning Huaihuai out of breath.


    "You go on, I haven''t heard enough." Ning Huaihuai blinked his big eyes and looked at Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng couldn''t control herself. "If you don''t laugh at me obediently again, I don''t mind giving you a more unforgettable night."


    Xie Tangfeng''s "threat" looked more lovely in Ning Huaihuai, but looking at his tone that was not like a joke, Ning Huaihuai subconsciously looked around and shivered from the bottom of her heart. She didn''t want an unforgettable night.


    "Well, well, I won''t laugh, you go on." Ning Huaihuai held back his smile and sat up along Xie Tangfeng. They returned to their original posture. Xie Tangfeng didn''t care about Ning Huaihuai when he looked at Ning Huaihuai''s words.


    "Dear treasure, I don''t care if there are memories of you and Lin Yiqian here. Anyway, from now on, this place can only have memories of you and me." Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai seriously. Ning Huaihuai said that it was false not to be moved. The man took great pains to bring her here. He was just going to live in her memories. This understanding warmed Ning Huaihuai''s heart.


    She took the initiative to take up one of Xie Tangfeng''s arms and kissed Xie Tangfeng''s lips. Xie Tangfeng was stunned by her reaction. After a few seconds, she soon took the initiative again. After they were lingering, Ning looked at Xie Tangfeng with eyebrows and smiles, "how about this memory?"


    Xie Tangfeng was shocked by Ning Huaihuai''s words. How can it sound like he was so careful. Just about to defend something and save his face, Ning Huaihuai said, "Tang Feng, do you know what I laughed at you just now?"


    Xie Tangfeng shook his head. After all, he also wanted to know what Ning Huaihuai was laughing at. He thought his atmosphere was very good. "I''m laughing. Why are you so stupid? I''ve treated Lin Yiqian as my brother since I was young. What you said is that I didn''t stand firm and sprained my ankle. You said I wanted 100 million, I wanted 10 million, not Lin Yiqian. You said, are you stupid?"


    Ning Huaihuai said, and then stared at Xie Tangfeng''s hungry look. Xie Tangfeng touched his nose, so he wouldn''t admit that he had been jealous for such a long time because of unnecessary things, "of course I know. I''m just testing you."


    Xie Tangfeng is still hard spoken, but the slight rise of the corners of his lips has exposed his good mood. Ning Huaihuai doesn''t expose him. Although Xie Tangfeng doesn''t understand correctly, Ning Huaihuai is really moved when he does so.


    "Good, good, you know." Ning Huaihuai followed Xie Tangfeng''s words. Xie Tangfeng''s self-esteem was greatly satisfied, but he changed his mind. He remembered something again.


    "Good treasure, I''m sorry." Ning Huaihuai was still immersed in the atmosphere just now, but Xie Tangfeng suddenly apologized, which made her turn a little.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng quietly, and Xie Tangfeng began to talk about his heart again. "Dear treasure, I shouldn''t distrust you, nor should I appear so late." as soon as Xie Tangfeng finished, Ning Huaihuai was a little helpless. This man asked her what to say.


    She knows Xie Tangfeng''s regret. But how can you blame him. "Well, why is it so heavy? Now we are surrounded by each other. What are we not satisfied with?"


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng and felt guilty. She was also distressed. She didn''t have anything. When was Xie Tangfeng more sensitive than her.


    Xie Tangfeng hugged Ning Huaihuai and looked at the distance. "Xie Tangfeng likes Ning Huaihuai all his life." Ning Huaihuai was startled by Xie Tangfeng''s sudden voice. Hearing the continuous echo, Ning Huaihuai knew that Xie Tangfeng was intentional. This man still refused to leave anything.


    Ning Huaihuai hesitated before she left. Before Xie Tangfeng''s reply was finished, she also spoke. "Ning Huaihuai also likes Xie Tangfeng all his life." the voice of the two people echoed in the valley. The lovers on the top of the mountain hugged each other tightly, and this scene had already hurt the eyes of people in the dark.


    Lin Yiqian wanted to come here to breathe. This is the only comfort he can find now. Unexpectedly, some people don''t let him live in peace. Looking at the two people who have destroyed his family not far away, Lin Yiqian really wants to set fire to the mountain.


    He took out the lighter and was snatched by the people around him before he threw it out. Xiaolou kept teasing him and watching him until she saw the scene in front of her. She didn''t intend to listen to Lin Yiqian. Before Lin Yiqian reacted after knocking down the lighter, Xiaolou stunned Lin Yiqian for a long time. After looking at the two people not far away, she dragged Lin Yiqian away from here.


    Ning Huaihuai heard a slight movement and looked back, but he didn''t see anything. He subconsciously drilled into Xie Tangfeng''s arms. Xie Tangfeng didn''t care, but he was still very satisfied with Ning Huaihuai''s action.


    They quarreled all night and finally waited until sunrise. They hugged and kissed each other in the early morning light. After seeing enough of the sunrise, they went down the mountain.


    Both of them went home and changed their clothes. Ning Huaihuai insisted on going back to the studio. Xie Tangfeng sent her there. Thinking about the New York company, they went directly to Tanghuai. Although the affairs were still handled by Li Bin, they were relatively difficult. Xie Tangfeng still had to keep an eye on them.


    Li Bin didn''t go back to the company directly last night. He was busy with Lin''s business during this period. He didn''t know anything about the new company that Xie Tangfeng took over. However, in order to show his position as the first assistant, he read all the data of Xie in New York all night, processed all the unimportant emails of Xie Tangfeng, and sorted out the important ones for Xie Tangfeng, but, When he was going to have a rest, Li Bin, no, to be exact, Xie Tangfeng''s mailbox received an email from Xie''s father, "h will arrive in New York tomorrow. You must try to get back and receive it in person."


    As soon as Li Bin looked at the content, he knew that he could not handle it by himself. He lost sleep in an instant. He must inform the president immediately. Just about to call Xie Tangfeng, Li Bin suddenly remembered that he had not contacted Xie Tangfeng since he left the office yesterday. He must have turned it off again. After looking at the time, Li Bin hardened his head and called Xie Tangfeng. Without accident, he still couldn''t get through.


    Li Bin sighed and stared at Xie Tangfeng in the company in some despair. After all, he didn''t dare to really call Ning Huaihuai. Xie Tangfeng settled his accounts after autumn. He must have had a hard time. Li Bin still has this awareness.

 Chapter 381

    As soon as Xie Tangfeng entered the company''s office, he saw Li Bin looking at him with a panda''s eyes. Xie Tangfeng looked at Li Bin like this and subconsciously frowned. He didn''t seem to have the habit of being harsh to his subordinates.


    Li Bin was a little sleepy. As soon as he saw Xie Tangfeng, the whole person immediately woke up. Before Xie Tangfeng spoke, he stood up. If Xie Tangfeng hadn''t had a good concentration, he would really give him a fist. This guy was surprised in the morning.


    "President, are you here?" Li Bin looked at Xie Tangfeng with bright eyes. Xie Tangfeng nodded slightly and walked towards his position.


    "What''s the matter? Just say something. Then go out and do what you like." although Xie Tangfeng didn''t say it clearly, he wanted Li Bin to have a rest. After all, he felt that Li Bin''s current image was not suitable for work.


    When Li Bin heard Xie Tangfeng''s question, he quickly reacted. For a moment, he felt that Xie Tangfeng''s image was tall again. "President, the chairman sent you an email. This is the content." in order not to waste time, Li Bin has typed out the content.


    Xie Tangfeng took it over and looked at it. He also frowned. He hasn''t spent a few days with Guaibao in China. Why is something happening again? His father can really make trouble for himself.


    "OK, I know, you go." Xie Tangfeng frowned and motioned Li Bin to go out. Li Bin told Xie Tangfeng that he could rest assured. If Xie Tangfeng said anything else, he withdrew.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at the mail in his hand. His frown didn''t mean to untie at all. Xie''s business is optional and willful, but h''s business must be respected and there is no room to give up. That''s why Xie''s father sent an email to remind him that Xie Tangfeng rubbed his eyebrows. Although he didn''t give up, his answer was obvious.


    Looking at the empty chair beside him, Xie Tangfeng sighed and dialed the phone in the secretary room. Half an hour later, Xie Tangfeng was already at the airport. He told Ning Huaihuai about the situation. Although Ning Huaihuai didn''t give up, he still understood it after all. Moreover, Ning Huaihuai had a lot of things that didn''t affect each other.


    Li Bin took a nap and woke up. Xie Tangfeng disappeared. After asking the Secretary, he learned that Xie Tangfeng had booked a ticket back to the United States. Li Bin was relieved, looked at the time, and went directly to the small bedroom of his office to sleep back. After all, he didn''t work overtime in the company for a day or two.


    Ning Huaihuai arrived at the studio early in the morning, checked the company''s business with Xiaomi, and looked at his small studio. Because more and more orders seemed thin, Ning Huaihuai soon made up his mind. After Xie Tangfeng told her that she was like the United States, Ning Huaihuai took Xiaomi to Tanghuai.


    After a tour in Tanghuai, Ning Huaihuai chose a place as their new office area. What she thought was very simple. It was all her own resources. Why not? Moreover, Tanghuai''s office conditions were much better than her small studio, and Ning Huaihuai always loved her staff. After finalizing with Xiaomi, he asked someone to move the studio, which was a surprise to Xie Tangfeng, so that Ning Huaihuai could really work with him.


    As soon as Li Bin woke up, he saw something about the president''s office. It''s strange. Didn''t Xie Tangfeng go to the United States? As soon as he walked in, Li Bin immediately reacted to shangning''s smiling eyes.


    "Miss Ning, you''re here." Li Bin knows that Tanghuai is still the boss, so he naturally wants to behave better.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Li Bin''s heavy black eyes and subconsciously felt that he was squeezed by Xie Tangfeng, which let downing know that he couldn''t blow up.


    "Li Bin, I took the studio to Tanghuai, and my assistant was there. Although she has little experience, she still works very seriously. If you have anything urgent, give it to her first. Then, please go home and have a rest. I''m afraid Tang Ning''er will kill me." Ning Huaihuai looked at Li Bin and said jokingly, but the suggestion in the tone is also true.


    Li Bin heard Ning Huaihuai''s meaning. He didn''t have time to look in the mirror this morning. Considering Xie Tangfeng''s reaction in the morning and Ning Huaihuai''s reaction now, it seems that he should be really serious.


    Think about it. Anyway, Xie Tangfeng returned to the United States. There are assistants there. Tang Huai doesn''t have anything important now. He''s relieved to have Ning Huai. He can really find time to have a rest.


    "Miss Ning, you''re busy. There''s nothing urgent. I''ll go first." Ning Huaihuai waved to Li Bin. When Li Bin went out, Ning Huaihuai sighed helplessly. Why did she think Li Bin was so worried about Xie Tangfeng.


    After looking at the time, it was almost noon. I heard that downing''er was shooting an advertisement in Tanghuai today. Ning Huaihuai thought about Li Bin. He certainly didn''t dare to see downing''er, so he planned to find downing''er and was going out. The phone shook.


    With a casual glance, Ning Huaihuai actually saw Lin Yiqian''s message, "Huaihuai, Lin''s bankruptcy, I have nothing now. For the sake of growing up together, help me. I''ll wait for you in the old place. If you don''t come, I''ll wait all the time."


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the helplessness in Lin Yiqian''s tone. Although Ning Huaihuai still had a grudge against Lin Yiqian because of previous things, as Lin Yiqian said, when they grew up together, Lin Yiqian fell to the current situation. Although no wonder others, he was so proud that he humbly asked Ning Huaihuai. He must be desperate.


    Just about to pass, Ning Huaihuai was robbed of his mobile phone by the people around him. Ning Huaihuai was useless for a moment. He looked around in surprise. Downing Er didn''t know when he suddenly appeared next to Ning Huaihuai.


    "Ning Huaihuai, don''t tell me you''re still stupid. The bad things Lin Yiqian did have passed in the past. He is now in a position to blame. It''s not a good phenomenon for you to have a flood of virgin hearts at this time." after saying that, before Ning Huaihuai could speak, he put her mobile phone in his bag.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at downing''er like this and knew that she couldn''t agree. She sighed slightly, so she went over and patted downing''er on the shoulder. "My good Ning''er, I didn''t say I wanted to go. I''m not looking for him, I''m looking for you."


    Ning Huaihuai''s original intention is true. Whether downing''er believes it or not, she pulls downing''er out. Downing''er is afraid of her perfunctory, and stares at Ning Huaihuai to see if she has any flaws. Ning Huaihuai looks at her calmly, and downing''er is relieved.


    "You have a conscience, my boss. I''ve been busy all morning. You can reward me." downing''er ran away with Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai naturally knew that she had worked hard.


    "Well, we''ll eat whatever you say." Ning Huaihuai quickly comforted her, and downing''er was happy.


    The next afternoon, Ning Huaihuai was always absent-minded, but she didn''t dare to let downing''er notice. After dealing with it all afternoon, she was tired. Finally, in the evening, Li Bin finally called downing''er. Downing''er wanted to refuse. After all, she had a bad hunch. However, before she spoke, Ning Huaihuai answered for her first and hung up the phone.

 Chapter 382

    Downing''er looked at Ning Huaihuai reluctantly. This man must have something to hide from her. "What are you doing? Do you want to send me to find Lin Yiqian? I tell you, don''t talk. Even if you let Li Bin come, I''ll look at you with him." Tang Ninger''s tone is firm, and Ning Huaihuai is a little desperate.


    "My big star, don''t worry about it. Li Bin misses you. I don''t want to disturb your world. I know you''re worried. Don''t worry. I won''t go." Ning Huaihuai hurriedly promised downing''er that Downing Huaihuai believed what Ning Huaihuai said a little, but he insisted on sending Ning Huaihuai home first.


    Li Bin came to pick them up and sent Ning Huaihuai home first. He and downing''er were relieved. Ning Huaihuai watched their car go away and tiptoed out of the door.


    She also thought about it all afternoon. Lin Yiqian has taken care of her for so many years. She can''t ignore him so much. Besides, it''s her last time.


    When Ning Huaihuai arrived at the cafe, he saw Lin Yiqian''s lonely figure by the window. Ning Huaihuai frowned and walked in quickly. Lin Yiqian finally had a light in his desperate eyes.


    "Huaihuai, you''re here." Ning Huaihuai looked at Lin Yiqian in front of him. Some couldn''t believe his eyes. Lin Yiqian seemed to be much older overnight. It turned out that the sunny neighbor brother couldn''t come back again.


    Ning Huaihuai was a little sad, but when he thought of his purpose, Ning Huaihuai still planned to open the door to the mountains. Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s thin figure, he felt a pain in his heart. He got up and went out to stand beside Ning Huaihuai, put on her own coat, and Ning Huaihuai broke free of his clothes without hesitation.


    Lin Yiqian sighed, not angry, slowly picked up his clothes and stood quietly aside, "why don''t you ask me?"


    Lin Yiqian thought of many possibilities. Ning Huaihuai might scold him, ask him, or even beat him, but he didn''t expect Ning Huaihuai to be so quiet. It seems that when it began, Ning Huaihuai is not the one he knew.

 Chapter 383

    "Yiqian, I''m sorry." Ning Huaihuai''s sorry is from the heart. She doesn''t know where Lin Yiqian is going to take her, but she knows that Ning Huaihuai owes him.


    Lin Yiqian was stunned when he heard Ning Huaihuai''s words. Ning Huaihuai apologized to him. He didn''t expect it, but even so, it was difficult to recover the heavy damage he suffered. "You have a big heart. At this time, you still know that you''re sorry for me. That''s how much you make me like, but you still make me lose everything."


    Lin Yiqian was a little excited when he said this. Ning Huaihuai didn''t expect to have such a great impact on Lin Yiqian, but in the final analysis, it''s not her fault.


    "If you have to think so, I can''t defend it, but I want to talk to you." I''d rather see the scene clearly. There is no way out, and Lin Yiqian himself knows it.


    "You say."


    "I don''t mind if you catch me for any reason, but I can''t guarantee that it will be good for you and Lin." Ning Huaihuai knows Xie Tangfeng. Once Xie Tangfeng finds out, he will find Lin Yiqian. At that time, Ning Huaihuai won''t be soft hearted any more.


    "Oh, what am I afraid of? It''s the worst thing. Taking you away can make Xie Tangfeng heartache. Why not do it." Lin Yiqian said that Ning Huaihuai felt that there was really no hope, but they were also calm. Ning Huaihuai was not in a hurry. In this case, she would wait for Xie Tangfeng.


    Lin Yiqian saw Ning Huaihuai''s mind and didn''t want to hit her for the time being. Anyway, it was still a long time, and he was not in a hurry.


    "Huai Huai, let''s make a bet." Lin Yiqian felt really bored. Ning Huaihuai frowned and looked at him. At this time, she really didn''t want to bet with Lin Yiqian.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I know what you''re thinking. Don''t you just want Xie Tangfeng to come back and save you? I bet he won''t come. The ship will walk on the river for a week, so we''ll bet whether Xie Tangfeng will catch up this week." Lin Yiqian said that the wind is light and the clouds are light. He would rather pay attention to that bet than that bet, but Lin Yiqian''s words, Walking for a week is not a short trip. What does Lin Yiqian want to do.


    "Boring." he didn''t want to talk to him. Ning Huaihuai turned back to the cabin, and Lin Yiqian didn''t mind at all. He had plenty of time to talk to Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai directly lay down and fell asleep. It''s better to chat with Duke Zhou than to talk nonsense with Lin Yiqian. However, Ning Huaihuai is still looking forward to Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng should be able to feel Ning Huaihuai''s idea. He should come soon. Ning Huaihuai comforts himself so much.


    Downing''er got up early in the morning and "Ning Huaihuai" disappeared. She rubbed her eyes. After confirming that Ning Huaihuai was really away, she sighed and left. After all, there was an announcement today. As long as Ning Huaihuai was okay, she would be relieved.


    Xiaolou got up early in the morning in order to avoid meeting downing''er. She observed it yesterday. Xie Tangfeng is not here these days, and Ning Huaihuai has changed to Tanghuai office, which is a great opportunity for her.


    After all, Ning Huaihuai has just arrived and is not familiar with sugar Huai, so the possibility of exposure should be smaller. Xiaomi has been waiting for Ning Huaihuai early in the morning. There are several urgent orders that need to be communicated. If the small building is installed like me again, I can''t do design, so when I heard Xiaomi''s words, Xiaolou''s palm was sweating, but on second thought, I had an idea.


    "Xiaolou, give these lists to the design department. I''m busy with other things this time. I''m afraid I can''t take care of it." Xiaomi heard Ning Huaihuai say that, although it was some accident, she still expressed understanding. After all, everyone knows that Ning Huaihuai took over Tanghuai and Xie Tangfeng is not here. She will have more things.


    On this thought, Xiaomi was relieved, and when Li Bin came to the door, he also heard "Ning Huaihuai" words. He was the same as Xiaomi''s surprise, but it was Ning Huaihuai''s own meaning after all, and he also expressed his understanding.


    When the small building saw Li Bin coming in, it subconsciously wanted to hide. It quickly controlled itself, smiled at Li Bin and entered the office. Li Bin didn''t think there was anything wrong. He nodded to Ning Huaihuai and went to the office.


    As soon as the small building entered the office, she quickly turned on the computer. Since Tanghuai had fallen into her hand, she didn''t do anything. I''m really sorry because Xie Tangfeng was injured.


    Lin Sheng managed to deal with Xie''s affairs almost today. Now he operates in a sincere and orderly manner. He thought of Xie Tangfeng''s trust in him. He thought he should also report to Xie Tangfeng about his work in the past two days.


    When he arrived at Tanghuai, Lin Sheng entered the president''s office without waiting for Li Bin to take him. Suddenly, he was disturbed and the small building was startled. Seeing the visitors, Xiaolou doesn''t like to see them very much, but: - O in order not to expose them, Xiaolou learns to speak in a rather Huaihuai tone.


    "Why are you here? President, aren''t you busy there?" Xiaolou took great pains to imitate Ning Huaihuai, at least in the news. She knows very well.


    Lin Sheng didn''t expect Ning Huaihuai to be in the studio, but after a moment of stupor, he quickly reacted and hung up a cynical smile.


    "I haven''t even asked you, but you asked me. Where''s my senior brother?" Lin Sheng asked Xie Tangfeng. The small building didn''t know, and was a little surprised, but you don''t have to think that the person Lin Sheng wanted to ask must be Xie Tangfeng.


    "Back to New York, you have something to do with him?" Xiaokou tried to make his tone sound normal. Sure enough, Lin Sheng didn''t have any doubt.


    "Of course, otherwise what am I doing here." after learning that Xie Tangfeng is not here, Lin Sheng thinks there is nothing wrong with the company anyway. It''s good to chat with Ning Huaihuai here. They haven''t contacted each other these two days. Lin Sheng has long wanted to talk to her.


    "Now that your elder martial brother is away, you can go?" Xiaolou had something on hand. She didn''t want Lin Sheng to disturb her at all. Lin Sheng didn''t see the unhappiness of the small building at all and sat on the sofa. Xiaolou didn''t bother to pay attention to him and continued to move in his hand. She can remember that every time Lin Sheng goes to find Ning Huaihuai at work, Ning Huaihuai doesn''t pay much attention to him.


    Lin Sheng looks at Ning Huaihuai working again. He is frustrated and is going to see what Ning Huaihuai is doing. Li binjiu came in and stopped him.


    "Lin Sheng, the president won''t be back until tomorrow. Why are you here?" Li Bin heard something in the president''s office. As soon as he came in, he saw Lin Sheng. Li Bin was a little surprised.


    Lin Shengting Li Bin said so. Suddenly I felt sharp and had hope. If Xie Tangfeng could come back. Then he doesn''t bother Ning huaike. If his senior brother sees it, he doesn''t have any good fruit to eat.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you going to do back to New York at this time?" Lin Sheng is curious. It is reasonable to say that Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai have just been together for two days. Xie Tangfeng chose to go back to the United States at this time. Lin Sheng is still curious.


    Li Bin looked at Ning Huaihuai working hard. Afraid of disturbing her, he dragged Lin Sheng out of the office. The small building was relieved to see this scene. She doesn''t care what Xie Tangfeng has done. It''s better not to be here.

 Chapter 384

    However, thinking of what Li Bin said, Xie Tangfeng will be back tomorrow, the small building is a little guilty. It''s OK to cheat others and lie to Xie Tangfeng. She has to keep up her spirit.


    Lin Sheng watched himself pulled out by Li Bin, and some didn''t give up looking inside. Ning Huaihuai didn''t lift his head. Lin Sheng could only sigh at Li Bin, "come on, what''s the senior brother doing back?"


    Lin Sheng asked directly. Li Bin didn''t intend to hide it from him, but conveniently dragged him to his office, "H talked to Xie about business, and the chairman sent an email to let the president go back. Come on, what are you doing here?"


    When Li Bin said this, Lin Sheng understood. Indeed, if it''s this thing, it can''t be pushed. As for Li Bin''s purpose, Lin Sheng naturally told the truth, "Li Bin, I tell you, senior brother asked me to work for him, and I don''t have a complaint. However, I really don''t need this share. I want to transfer it to senior brother. I can''t explain it. You''re his special help. I''ve brought all the contracts. You decide."


    These two days, Lin Sheng has been thinking about it. It happens that Xie Tangfeng is not here today. He can also take the opportunity to discuss it with Li Bin.


    Li Bin has a headache looking at Lin Sheng. Originally, Xie Tangfeng has taken all the shares except Lin Sheng''s hands. Since Xie Tangfeng has spoken, Lin Sheng just does it. Where do you have so many concerns.


    "Lin Sheng, it''s not what I said about you. I can''t change the things decided by the president at will, no matter you or me. Just take it at ease. It''s two percent more. What''s your panic." when Li Bin said this, Lin Sheng reacted and soon had another idea. Since it didn''t work, he gave the two percent more to Xie Tangfeng, so he didn''t wait for Li Bin to refuse, Lin Sheng happily took him to go through the formalities.


    After meeting with h in New York to finalize the details of cooperation, Xie Tangfeng quickly gathered the senior management of the New York company for a meeting. During this time, he will be in China. The scale of Xie''s in New York can not be underestimated. He needs to know the dynamics of the company in time, especially the cooperation this time. There can be no difference.


    After all this, I looked at the time. Just about to return home, he received a call from the promise. As soon as Xie Tangfeng picked it up, he heard the promise in an eager tone, "Tangfeng, are you back in New York? Come to the hospital to have a look. Er Chu didn''t cooperate with the treatment and insisted on leaving the hospital."


    After the promise, he waited for Xie Tangfeng''s reply with his breath. Xie Tangfeng frowned. The promise must be the truth. He was going to have a look. Thinking of Guabao''s poor eyes, Xie Tangfeng gave up the idea.


    "I''m already on the plane back home. If I don''t treat it, I won''t treat it. You''re both doctors. You don''t hesitate to die. What can I do if you come to me?" he said, and hung up before he promised to speak again.


    Promise to listen to the busy tone from the phone. I''m a little helpless. Brother, can you be perfunctory and pay more attention to how to answer the phone on the plane? Ah?


    When she realized something, she promised to quickly look up at Nie erchu. She heard Xie Tangfeng''s words clearly. Naturally, she didn''t really want to give up treatment, but she just wanted to see Xie Tangfeng, but Xie Tangfeng didn''t even give this opportunity.


    "Erchu, you''ve heard that Tang Feng is such a person. Don''t toss about. His body is important." promise looked at Nie erchu, sighed and withdrew from the ward. He didn''t know that Nie erchu didn''t listen to him, but as an outsider, he saw clearly that Nie erchu''s doing more was futile


    Xie Tangfeng arrived at the airport, caught up with the last flight, and went straight home. On the plane, Xie Tangfeng met someone he didn''t want to see very much.


    Just when Xie Tangfeng wanted to avoid, killer came up without hesitation and stared at Xie Tangfeng without saying a word. Xie Tangfeng was staring at him and frowned. He was going to get angry. Killer finally opened his mouth.


    "Mr. Xie, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You really surprised me that you recovered so well." Xie Tangfeng looked like in the intensive care unit. I''ve seen him kill, so his emotion is not sick.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t want to talk to him at all. Although he didn''t kill the terracotta warriors at the beginning, it is undeniable that all this has something to do with him.


    Seeing that Xie Tangfeng didn''t speak, he was not angry. Anyway, he didn''t expect Xie Tangfeng to be friendly to him. In that case, Xie Tangfeng would not be Xie Tangfeng.


    The plane took off soon. The stewardess came and asked to kill him back. Xie Tangfeng felt that the world was quiet. Why didn''t he know that killer was so talkative before. It''s a headache.


    But soon, Xie Tangfeng realized a problem. How could this character of killing people who do nothing but go out of the mountain be on the plane back home? Xie Tangfeng subconsciously felt that things were not so simple.


    After the plane landed, Xie Tangfeng followed up before he could let Li Bin check it. Xie Tangfeng frowned at him. The meaning is obvious.


    "President Xie, don''t be so stingy. I''m not familiar with my life, and we are old acquaintances. It''s not too much for you to play the host''s friendship." killer chattered behind Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng was about to drive away, so killer spoke again, "President Xie, seriously, I''m here because of you."


    After killing him, Xie Tangfeng stopped and looked at him. "Because of me?"


    After watching Xie Tangfeng finally respond, he was relieved. It turned out that Xie Tangfeng wanted to listen to this. I knew he would have said it earlier.


    "Yes, I just came to see that woman before I saw her last time. President Xie is not interested? It''s really good at disguise. I need President Xie''s help." Xie Tangfeng reacted after killing him. Indeed, even their people haven''t seen the woman called Xiaolou for so long.


    "Do you know where she is?" as one of the victims, Xie Tangfeng didn''t intend to let the man go


    Murderer shook his head, but he knew that Lin fell down and the small building had no shelter. Xie Tangfeng would always show up. Xie Tangfeng agreed with him. Because they had the same goal, Xie Tangfeng reluctantly agreed to find a hotel for murderer in person. After settling him, Xie Tangfeng looked at the time and went straight home.


    Xiaolou has been busy in the company all day. Looking at her achievements, she has a sense of achievement. She thinks that Xie Tangfeng will be back tomorrow. She plans to go home and get familiar with it first to avoid revealing her secrets because she is not familiar with it.


    When he got home, he was hugged by Xie Tangfeng from behind as soon as he opened the door. The small building hasn''t turned on the light yet. I can''t see the people clearly. Thinking of Xie Tangfeng''s absence, the small building was surprised and quickly turned on the light.


    At this sight, the small building was so frightened that it almost jumped out. It was agreed to come back tomorrow. However, in order to avoid Xie Tangfeng seeing flaws, the small building soon stabilized his mind.


    "Why did you come back so early? Didn''t Li Bin say that you would come back tomorrow?" the small building spoke slowly in Ning Huaihuai''s tone. Xie Tangfeng''s discomfort was slightly better. I don''t know if it was his illusion. Looking at Ning Huaihuai in front of him, he always felt strange, and just now he really saw the panic in Ning Huaihuai''s eyes. What can''t see him?


    Xie Tangfeng loosened Ning Huaihuai, looked around the room and found no clue. Taking advantage of his observation, Xiaolou quickly calmed his frightened mood.

 Chapter 385

    "What are you looking at?" soon, the small building calmed down her mood. The positive communication with Xie Tangfeng was her focus this time, and she had practiced many times in advance.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t find anything. He looked at "Ning Huaihuai" again. He always felt strange, "aren''t you happy to see me back?"


    Xie Tangfeng went up and took Ning Huaihuai in his arms. The small building looked at Xie Tangfeng and forced herself to calm down. "How can it be? Of course it''s happy." then the small building raised her hand to solve Xie Tangfeng''s clothes and avoid exposure. This is the best way she can think of.


    Xie Tangfeng''s eyes darkened, and without trace avoided the movements of the small building. "Huai Huai, I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest first." before the small building opened, Xie Tangfeng entered the bedroom.


    He always felt that Ning Huaihuai was very abnormal today, so Xie Tangfeng deliberately pretended to be unhappy and waited for Ning Huaihuai to coax him. However, where could Xiaolou feel Xie Tangfeng''s mood? He thought that Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai were not so close. In order to avoid complications, she simply didn''t enter the room Xie Tangfeng went into, but rested in another room.


    Xie Tangfeng waited for a long time. He didn''t see Ning Huaihuai''s movement and frowned. What happened to Ning Huaihuai in the two days he was away? Some couldn''t sleep. Xie Tangfeng called Li Bin directly. Li Bin heard Tang Ninger mention it that day. It seems that Ning Huaihuai went to see Lin Yiqian and truthfully told Xie Tangfeng.


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng heard this, the whole person was bad. Ning Huaihuai would carry him to see Lin Yiqian. Why don''t you have a long memory? And now he is still so depressed. Xie Tangfeng thought that Ning Huaihuai might be blocked by Lin Yiqian. He didn''t plan to take the initiative to manage Ning Huaihuai and soon fell asleep.


    The next morning, the small building seemed to have nothing to do to ask Xie Tangfeng to get up. Xie Tangfeng looked at her as if she was completely unaware of her mistakes. Some didn''t want to talk to her, but she was still reluctant to give up after all.


    After breakfast, they went to the hospital together. Although they didn''t talk much, the atmosphere was still harmonious, but the small building was also thinking that Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai got along just like this. The love for the outside world was pretended.


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng arrived at Tanghuai, he saw the murderer from a distance and the Xiaolou saw it. She couldn''t help fighting a cold war. In order to avoid exposure, she still pretended to be nothing. Xie Tangfeng frowned and took a look at Ning Huaihuai. He suddenly remembered something and understood in an instant, but she still covered up her emotions very well.


    The killer walked along Xie Tangfeng, didn''t face Xie Tangfeng, but spoke to the small building, "Mrs. Xie, I scared you last time. I''m sorry."


    The killer bowed to the small building. The small building secretly rejoiced in his disguise, nodded at the killer and smiled. It was a sign. The killer was also surprised for a moment, but he soon reacted. Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s reaction, Xie Tangfeng must have forgiven himself.


    The murderer looked at Xie Tangfeng, but Xie Tangfeng stared at "Ning Huaihuai", which was too abnormal. Ning Huaihuai was very afraid when he saw the murderer last time. How could he calm down so soon? There must be a problem.


    "Huai Huai, I have something to discuss with the killer. You go up first." Xie Tangfeng covered up his emotions well, and the small building had no doubt. He turned and went upstairs, and sent a message to Lin Yiqian by the way, reporting the situation here.


    When the figure of the small building disappeared, Xie Tangfeng and killer took back their eyes from the figure that disappeared around the corner and looked at each other.


    "Mr. killer, if you have any questions, just say it." Xie Tangfeng also noticed that there was something else in the killer''s eyes. In fact, when he looked at the back of the small building, he probably knew.


    "President Xie, I''ll help you this time and we''ll be settled. OK? We''ll be friends from now on." Xie Tangfeng''s words confirmed Xie Tangfeng''s guess. It seems that his guess is right.


    "Tell me."


    "I believe President Xie should notice that Mrs. Xie is a little strange. After all, I noticed it at a glance. President Xie should know more than me." Xie Tangfeng narrowed his eyes. He found that some things were one thing and being told was another.


    "If I guess correctly, she is the person we are looking for, and the real Mrs. Xie should not be here, because the organization of Xiaolou has such a skill, which I know very well." Xie Tangfeng explained again, afraid that Xie Tangfeng didn''t listen.


    Xie Tangfeng and killer actually want to go together, but I don''t know why there are two people who look so similar. It makes sense to say so.


    "I see." Xie Tangfeng got the news and didn''t intend to talk nonsense to kill many people. Ning Huaihuai''s whereabouts are uncertain. It''s not appropriate to annoy the small building now, otherwise he can''t determine Ning Huaihuai''s safety.


    Xie Tangfeng turned around and just walked two steps. He was stopped by killing. Xie Tangfeng looked at him. The meaning of killing was very obvious. This matter. He''s in charge. "Mr. Xie, if you don''t want me to help you, I''ll go upstairs and take the building away immediately." murderer determined from his back just now that the man must be a small building. It''s easy to imitate, but his body shape is not easy to change. Murderer has known the small building for so many years.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at the murderer and was afraid that Ning was in danger. He had to let go, "then I''ll thank Mr. murderer first." Xie Tangfeng''s words were tacit, and the murderer quickly followed up. After all, the small building was also his task this time.


    Lin Yiqian is in a good mood when he receives the news from the small building. Ning Huaihuai hasn''t eaten yet. He took the food to find Ning Huaihuai. At this time, he didn''t want Ning Huaihuai to completely give up his heart to Xie Tangfeng.


    Lin Yiqian walks to Ning Huaihuai. Ning huaiben doesn''t want to pay attention to him. Lin Yiqian is not in a hurry. He takes out the photos of her and Xie Tangfeng taken by the small building and shows them to Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai looks at Lin Yiqian''s mobile phone screen and looks at Lin Yiqian incredulously.


    What Lin Yiqian wanted to see was her response. After she saw it clearly, she took back her mobile phone. "How? Do you think Xie Tangfeng will come to you? I tell you, Ning Huaihuai is not missing at all. You are no one."


    When hearing this fact from Lin Yiqian, Ning Huaihuai soon comforted himself after a moment of despair. Xie Tangfeng will find it. Lin Yi had solved Ning Huaihuai for more than a thousand years. He knew what Ning Huaihuai was thinking at a glance.


    "Don''t think about it. Xie Tangfeng didn''t notice the news just received. Huai Huai, admit it. Xie Tangfeng didn''t recognize it, because he didn''t care about you so much. Unlike me, he could recognize it at a glance." Lin Yiqian didn''t forget to boast when he belittled Xie Tangfeng. Ning Huaihuai naturally didn''t believe his nonsense, but the facts forced her to believe it.


    Instead of looking at Lin Yiqian, Ning Huaihuai listened to the sound of water, covered his quilt and went to sleep. Lin Yiqian''s goal has been achieved, so he no longer pestered Ning Huaihuai and left the room in a good mood.


    After Xiaolou sent a message to Lin Yiqian, he was seriously busy with what he was doing in the office. He didn''t even care about what Xie Tangfeng didn''t come up at all.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t go back to his office with the killer. Instead, he went directly to Li Bin''s office. Li Bin looked at the two people who suddenly appeared in front of him in the morning. For a moment, he didn''t know what else to say.

 Chapter 386

    "General... President, are you?" is it Li Bin who wants to make a stammer? These two can be regarded as desperate people. Li Bin is really incredible with such a harmonious appearance, not to mention the murderer still smiling at him.


    Li Bin thought of killing his identity and immediately felt his neck cool. Xie Tangfeng didn''t care what Li Bin was thinking. Looking at him in a daze, Xie Tangfeng directly walked over and sat down in his position. Li Bin also knew it. Although he didn''t know why Xie Tangfeng robbed him of the office in the morning, he still hurried to get out of the way.


    "President, what do you want?" after thinking about it, Li Bin didn''t think there was anything important worth Xie Tangfeng''s fight.


    "Li Bin, you should pay attention to what the computer in my office is doing. If there is something harmful to the company, be sure to intercept and control." Xie Tangfeng looked at the busy figure in the office and didn''t need to think about it to know that she didn''t do anything good.


    Although Li Bin didn''t know what Xie Tangfeng was going to do, since he said so, there must be his reason. Li Bin didn''t ask much. "By the way, check where Lin Yiqian is. Be sure to check the specific location."


    Xie Tangfeng thought, most likely to take Ning Huaihuai. That is, Lin Yiqian. His intuition told him that if he found Lin Yiqian, he would find Ning Huaihuai.


    Li Bin took the task and was about to turn around and go out. He found that this was his office. Xie Tangfeng also realized this and took a look at the killer. "Killer, since you want to help, you should take care of the fake person."


    With that, Xie Tangfeng got up and went out of the office to do a full set of plays. Xie Tangfeng still had to try to stabilize the small building. Murderer simply sat in Li Bin''s office and didn''t move. Anyway, it''s just looking at the small building here.


    Although Li Bin was a little uncomfortable, Xie Tangfeng didn''t say anything, so he didn''t protest.


    The small building was operating carefully and didn''t notice Xie Tangfeng entering the door. When Xie Tangfeng came to her, she was startled, but she soon stabilized.


    "You''re coming." the small building smiled and looked at Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng sat down on the chair beside the small building and looked at the computer screen of the small building. It had been replaced with a design drawing, but Xie Tangfeng knew at a glance that this was not Ning Huaihuai''s design.


    "Huai Huai, didn''t she say that she was going to start designing our wedding dress? Why hasn''t she started yet?" Xie Tangfeng''s sudden gentle tone confused the small building, but she wasn''t Ning Huai. She didn''t know what the situation was, so she could only say what Xie Tangfeng said.


    "I''m designing, but of course I can''t show you in advance. I have to wait until the wedding day." the small building looked like a shy one. It was going to lean against Xie Tangfeng, but Xie Tangfeng avoided it without a trace. Before the small building reacted, Xie Tangfeng stood up.


    "OK, then I won''t bother you. I''ll go out to talk about business and pick you up from work in the afternoon." Xie Tangfeng said softly to the small building. The small building didn''t doubt him and thought he was very clever.


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng turned around, his face had darkened. Now it was basically certain that Ning Huaihuai in front of him must be a fake. He took photos with Lin Yiqian to the media last time. It must be her.


    Thinking of this, Xie Tangfeng didn''t want to stay in Tanghuai for a second. Although the investigation results haven''t come out, the results are already obvious. He just needs to find a place to wait for Li Bin''s news and find out where Lin Yiqian is.


    In addition, Xie Tangfeng also found someone to transfer Lin Yiqian''s parents. Lin Yiqian is unkind. Don''t blame him for his injustice.


    When Lin Sheng was having a good time at work, he saw Xie Tangfeng. Lin Sheng thought he was dazzled. As soon as Xie Tangfeng came in, he sat down without saying a word. Lin Sheng stood aside and didn''t know what he should do.


    "What are you doing standing there?" Xie Tangfeng was in a bad mood. Naturally, he had nowhere to go before he came to Lin Sheng to wait for news.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you?" I heard that Xie Tangfeng was angry in his tone. Lin Sheng asked tentatively. Xie Tangfeng didn''t intend to hide it from Lin Sheng, "I''m gone."


    When Xie Tangfeng said this, Lin Sheng was really worried, "gone? No, I should have seen her yesterday?" Lin Sheng thought of seeing Ning Huaihuai yesterday. It was really good.


    "It wasn''t her you saw yesterday." Xie Tangfeng didn''t know why he explained so much to Lin Sheng. However, Lin Sheng was in a mess when he heard him say so. What do you mean, what''s not her?


    Want to ask, look at Xie Tangfeng''s face and don''t dare to ask, really don''t know what to do. "Lin Sheng, you have been in the Lin family for so long. Is there anything the Lin family doesn''t know to the outside world?"


    Xie Tangfeng leaned against Lin Sheng and suddenly remembered that Lin Sheng didn''t know what Xie Tangfeng wanted him to say, but Xie Tangfeng stared at his scalp and felt numb. He could only think about it carefully.


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t know much, but the Lin family seems to have heard a lot about water transportation. The Lin family has some gray businesses and takes waterways." that''s all Lin Sheng can think of. As soon as he finished, he saw Xie Tangfeng looking at him with glowing eyes.


    "Do you know which waterway they take?" Lin Sheng shook his head. "Lin Yiqian is responsible for this matter. He is familiar with it. Elder martial brother, did you think of anything?"


    Remember what Xie Tangfeng said just now that Ning Huaihuai is gone, and now he asks Lin''s question. Is it possible that there is any relationship between these two things?


    "Huai Huai was probably taken away by Lin Yiqian, but now everything is just speculation. Wait for Li Bin''s news." Xie Tangfeng rubbed his eyebrows.


    Although Lin Sheng couldn''t believe this fact, the painting came from Xie Tangfeng''s mouth, and it was still related to Ning Huaihuai. Lin Sheng knew that Xie Tangfeng wouldn''t make fun of it.


    "That elder martial brother, I''ll check whether there are any previous customers who have been in contact with Lin Yiqian recently." Xie Tangfeng nodded. Lin Yiqian took the task and went. He sat in the office and waited for the news of Li Bin and Lin Sheng.


    Li Bin has just understood what''s going on from Xie Tangfeng''s dialogue with murderer. Knowing the seriousness of the matter, Li Bin quickly checked it. He stared at the action of the small building and had an idea for a long time. He went out of the office and asked someone to lead the building out of the president''s office. He went in and looked at the chat records between the building and Lin Yiqian. Seeing the photos sent by Lin Yiqian to the building, he basically confirmed that Lin Yiqian was on the ship with Ning Huaihuai.


    In addition to taking away the small building, the more important purpose of killing this time is to maintain a good relationship with Xie Tangfeng. Therefore, he is also interested in this situation. He is also trying his best to find Ning Huaihuai for you.


    Li Bin looked around and couldn''t find any trace of Lin Yiqian. When he was so anxious, the killer came back from the outside. "Well, Li tezhu, I''ve seen the fake. It''s very difficult for Lin Yiqian to talk. What I can tell you is that they are on another ship now. You can immediately inform Xie Tangfeng, this side of the small building. I''ll keep an eye on it."


    Although Li Bin didn''t know whether to believe him or not, he had no choice but to tell Xie Tangfeng the news first.


    After receiving the phone call from Li Bin, Xie Tangfeng could no longer sit still when he heard the news of killing Li Bin. If he was really on the ship, Xie Tangfeng must go to Lin Sheng now.

 Chapter 387

    Lin Sheng found the old people of Lin Yiqian before, and their life is difficult now. Only when Lin Sheng gave them money did someone want to tell Lin Sheng where Lin Yiqian is going. According to their words, Lin Yiqian did take their ship and a sailor.


    After receiving the news, Lin Sheng asked their route and was about to return to inform Xie Tangfeng. A man stopped him. He told Lin Sheng that a ship in the same direction as Lin Yiqian was about to set out and asked Lin Sheng if he wanted to go with him.


    After calculating the time, Ning Huaihuai disappeared for a long time. Lin Sheng planned to inform Xie Tangfeng later. Without hesitation, he followed them on board.


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng left the Xie family, he received a phone call from Lin Sheng and learned that Lin Sheng had set out. Xie Tangfeng directly transferred his boat to catch up, but the action was very hidden and no one found it.


    Xie Tangfeng himself would have set sail. Soon he caught up with Lin Sheng''s ship, but the speed of the ship was too slow. Xie Tangfeng couldn''t wait to go in that direction first.


    At this time, Lin Yiqian has been at sea with Ning Huaihuai for two days. Ning Huaihuai doesn''t want to eat what Lin Yiqian gave her. He is really hungry. In addition, he is seasick and is vomiting.


    Lin Yiqian felt that this was not the way to go on. He could land not far away. Although it was not their original destination, Lin Yiqian went on with Ning Huaihuai. After all, after another four or five days, Lin Yiqian is really not sure whether Ning Huaihuai can hold on. His original intention is not to hurt Ning Huaihuai.


    When he got ashore, Lin Yiqian found a place to settle Ning Huaihuai. After Ning Huaihuai didn''t walk on the boat, he really woke up a lot.


    "Lin Yiqian, send me back." Ning Huaihuai''s tone is terrible weak, but Lin Yiqian is still indifferent. Since he has done it, he will not turn back at this time. He wants to hide Ning Huaihuai, keep Xie Tangfeng in the dark, regret all his life, and take Lin back. Those who ruined his family are not rewarded.


    "Huaihuai, you know it''s useless to struggle like this now. I won''t send you back or do anything to you, but if you have to think about it, to be honest, I won''t stop you." Lin Yiqian''s meaning is very clear. Ning Huaihuai still doesn''t give up. She really doesn''t want to leave like this, But Lin Yiqian''s means made her a little uncertain. She couldn''t wait to get Xie Tangfeng.


    "I said, let''s bet that if Xie Tangfeng found you, I''ll let you go back." Lin Yiqian added, but the tone was contemptuous. It was obvious that Ning Huaihuai didn''t care about him. He was really hungry for so long. On land, he could almost eat. Ning Huaihuai took the food in Lin Yiqian''s hand and ate it, She believed that Lin Yiqian would not tamper with these things.


    Seeing that she had almost eaten, Lin Yiqian had other thoughts. "Huai Huai, do you remember what I told you about your parents'' death?" Lin Yiqian suddenly mentioned it. Ning Huaihuai remembered the news that Lin Yiqian withdrew at that time. Of course, she remembered, but later, she only felt that Lin Yiqian was trying to take advantage of him.


    "What do you want to say?" Ning Huaihuai didn''t doubt his parents'' death, but there was no evidence. She didn''t blame anyone.


    Lin Yiqian didn''t speak, but took out a few photos. Ning Huaihuai took them over and looked at them. I soon recognized her parents'' car in the photo and... Xie Tangfeng''s car.


    How? How could Xie Tangfeng be at the scene when his parents had an accident. Ning Huaihuai''s countless questions flashed in her heart and were pressed down by herself. She told herself that this was Lin Yiqian''s plan to leave home for her and Xie Tangfeng, but those pictures were missing in her mind and couldn''t be erased.


    Lin Yiqian saw Ning Huaihuai''s thoughts and was not angry. He directly put all the photos next to Ning Huaihuai and spoke slowly, "Huai Huai, you can doubt me and the authenticity of these photos, but think about it. Do your parents disagree with you with Xie Tangfeng? Do you remember his reaction at that time? Based on your understanding of him, do you really think it''s impossible?"


    Lin Yiqian''s most terrible and insidious point is now. Ning Huaihuai can''t refute every question he 9 asks and is unable to clarify anything for Xie Tangfeng.


    "You go out." Ning Huaihuai''s mind is very confused now. She forced herself to believe Xie Tangfeng, but the photos given by Lin Yiqian and the questions that Ning Huaihuai couldn''t refute were replayed again and again in Ning Huaihuai''s mind. Ning Huaihuai couldn''t hold up and fainted.


    Hearing the noise in the room, Lin Yiqian hurried in and saw Ning Huaihuai who had fainted. A trace of tension flashed in Lin Yiqian''s eyes. In their current situation, Lin Yiqian would not send Ning Huaihuai to the hospital. Moreover, where they are now, it is a less developed Town, and there are many small clinics.


    Lin Yiqian went out and quickly invited an old doctor. Because the town is near the sea, there are often strange outsiders. The old doctor is not curious about them. After diagnosing Ning Huaihuai, he looked at Lin Yiqian.


    Lin Yiqian was a little hairy by the old doctor''s eyes, but he still hardened his head and said, "doctor, how''s it going? Is my wife okay?"


    "How do you become a husband? Your wife is pregnant. Why are you running around with her?" the old doctor gave Lin Yiqian a prescription while talking. Lin Yiqian was stunned by the news. No wonder Ning Huaihuai couldn''t eat anything. It turned out that she was pregnant. Thinking that the child was Xie Tangfeng, Lin Yiqian was crazy with jealousy.


    After seeing off the doctor, Lin yiqianjiu looked at Ning Huaihuai by the window. He was waiting. When the small building gave her the news of success, he would put Ning Huaihuai in a place that others couldn''t find, making Xie Tangfeng regret it all his life.


    When he got the news that Ning Huaihuai was pregnant, Lin Yiqian''s first reaction was to kill him, so he sent the doctor away. He asked. The doctor just gave him a cold look and told Lin Yiqian that Ning Huaihuai couldn''t protect himself by doing so.


    Lin Yiqian can only give up the idea. Anyway, it''s still a long time. It''s not too late for Ning Huaihuai to recover. Ning Huaihuai fell asleep and woke up to see Lin Yiqian by the bed. Her heart is resistant.


    "Lin Yiqian, I advise you to let me go back, or Xie Tangfeng will forgive you if he doesn''t return." Ning Huaihuai doesn''t know why Lin Yiqian took her away. If he wanted to threaten Xie Tangfeng, he didn''t need to take so much trouble. If he wanted to prevent his own plan from being exposed, Lin Yiqian just needed to hide her, There''s no need to keep her out of sight.


    When Lin Yiqian saw Ning Huaihuai thinking about Xie Tangfeng at this time, he knew that she must have gone to what happened just now, "Huaihuai, did you forget? Xie Tangfeng is likely to be the murderer of Mi''s parents. You think so of him. Uncle and aunt know that they will be unhappy."


    Lin Yiqian raised it again. Ning Huaihuai relied on him incredulously. Why can Lin Yiqian be so determined? She believed that Xie Tangfeng would not, certainly not. Ning Huaihuai kept comforting herself. After all, she really couldn''t stand such a blow.

 Chapter 388

    Lin Yiqian is on the contrary. He doesn''t care what Ning Huaihuai thinks. Anyway, he wants Ning Huaihuai to believe that his parents'' death has something to do with Xie Tangfeng.


    "By the way, Huaihuai, the doctor came to see you just now, and he said, you are pregnant." Lin Yiqian chose this time to tell Ning Huaihuai that there was only one purpose. He hoped that Ning Huaihuai could kill her and Xie Tangfeng''s children with his own hatred.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t believe Lin Yiqian when he heard this. He subconsciously touched his stomach and thought of his recent reaction. It seems that there are some things like pregnancy, and what''s the advantage of Lin Yiqian lying to her.


    Before Ning Huaihuai digested the information, Lin Yiqian began again, "Huaihuai, think about it. If the child knows that his father is the murderer of her mother''s family, or that your parents know you have given birth to the enemy''s child, do you think they will be very sad?"


    Lin Yiqian kept saying. Ning Huaihuai was forced to collapse by him. She didn''t know what to do. Lin Yiqian knew Ning Huaihuai''s idea. Her goal had been achieved, so she turned out of the room.


    What was left in the room was a pile of photos except the medicine that Lin Yiqian had just put down. Ning Huaihuai''s nerve couldn''t stretch again. This time she fainted directly.


    Xie Tangfeng sailed for some time. Looking at sea with theout any direction, he went back and met ship where Lin Sheng was. After Lin Sheng jumped down with the a sailor, Xie Tangfeng went on.


    Lin Sheng looked at Xie Tangfeng''s frown, and he didn''t feel it. "Elder martial brother, do you see if there is a place to stop along the way? Let''s look for it separately. Lin Yiqian is very cunning. I''m afraid he won''t follow the boat all the time."


    When Xie Tangfeng heard Lin Sheng''s words, he just nodded slightly. God knows how worried he is about Ning Huaihuai now. It''s all because he''s so busy that he forgot that Lin Yiqian still exists. If Ning Huaihuai really has something wrong, Xie Tangfeng won''t forgive himself.


    Looking at Xie Tangfeng, Lin Sheng knew that no matter how much he said, it would not help. He simply stopped talking nonsense. He followed Xie Tangfeng and helped him find Ning Huaihuai.


    The small building has been trembling all day in the company for fear that Xie Tangfeng will suddenly come back. At the end of work, Xie Tangfeng will still disappear. The small building knows that it wants more and is going to clean up and go home. Looking up, I saw an uninvited guest for a long time.


    After sitting for a day, he was really bored. He felt it was necessary to let Xiaolou know his existence, otherwise he would be too shameless.


    When Xiaolou saw the sudden killing, he was stunned for a moment and soon reacted. She''s rather Huaihuai now. She can''t let anyone see the flaw, nor can she kill. She doesn''t believe it. Even Xie Tangfeng can hide it. Can kill see it?


    Thinking of this, Xiaolou quickly adjusted his state of mind and showed a smiling face to kill, "Mr. kill, what can I do for you at this time?"


    Xiaolou expected that killing would not and did not dare to provoke Ning''s bosom, so he spoke a little recklessly and didn''t go away from his humility when killing his subordinates at that time.


    She also admired Xiaolou''s confidence. Why didn''t she think about it? If Ning Huaihuai really saw her, she would have been so scared and yelled. Where would she be so calm, full of mistakes and omissions, and don''t know it? She also felt that she was an Oscar winner. She felt that she was overqualified and overqualified. How did such a person enter the organization at the beginning?


    "Miss Ning, would you like to have dinner with me?" the killer said so, but he thought it was interesting. Anyway, his people were in the dark. The fat building won''t run away, and Xie Tangfeng also said to let the killer watch the building. He doesn''t have to be obedient.


    Xiaolou didn''t expect that the killer would suddenly invite him, but it always seemed that she was guilty to refuse. Go. He is easy to expose when he has more contact with the killer. I don''t know what to do.


    "Mr. killer, Tang Feng will pick me up from work soon. Isn''t it appropriate for you to do so?" the small building can only move Xie Tangfeng out at this time. However, killer naturally comes prepared. If she guesses correctly, Xie Tangfeng should be anxious alone in a small boat and come back to pick her up from work.


    "Miss Ning, you don''t know. I just met President Xie coming in, but when I got a call, he went straight back to the United States. It was too urgent and didn''t have time to say hello to you, so I''ll have dinner with you." Xiaolou really didn''t know what he said, but after looking at the time, what he said might not be credible. If it wasn''t like that, Xie Tangfeng should have come to pick her up long ago.


    There was no reason to refuse. Xiaolou could only promise to kill her. When she let go, she took her directly to dinner.


    Tang Ninger originally wanted to have dinner with Ning Huaihuai. Before he got to the office, he was pulled away by Li Bin. This time. He doesn''t want downing involved.


    Downing''er looked at Li Bin inexplicably. "Why are you dragging me? I''m looking for Huaihuai." Li Bin covered Downing''s mouth and motioned her to keep her voice down.


    Tang Ninger looked at Li Bin''s serious appearance and subconsciously felt that it was no small matter. "Don''t play tricks. Tell me quickly. What''s going on?"


    "Look." Li Bin pointed to the direction of the small building and killing. They just came out of the office. Downing looked at them and Li Bin. For a long time, he didn''t know what Li Bin asked her to see.


    "What''s the matter, mysterious, who is the man around you?" downing had never seen a killer, so she was naturally curious.


    "You see, as like as two peas in our monitor," Li Bin later remembered. He checked with Downing and watched the surveillance room of Ninghui, and saw a man who was exactly the same as Ning Wei. However, he never found it. Li Bin forgot it.


    As soon as downing''er heard Li Bin say so, he suddenly remembered that although the news was pressed down, downing''er still had a deep impression. After all, it was such a sensation at that time.


    "You mean?" downing''er was frightened by his idea, covered his mouth and looked at Li Bin. Li Bin knew she thought of it and nodded at her.


    Before they went far, downing''er looked carefully again. This time, it can be said that the similarity with Ning Huaihuai is very high, at least much higher than that in the last monitoring, if not Li Bin told her. I don''t think she can recognize it.


    Li Bin suddenly thought of something and pulled downing''er, "Ning''er, you went to miss Ning''s house that night. She disappeared after seeing Lin Yiqian. Didn''t you notice anything that day?"


    Li Bin remembers that downing''er suddenly returned that day. If they speculated on the timeline, wouldn''t it be the person who had been with downing''er all night? In fact, it would not be Ning Huaihuai for a long time?


    Downing''er listened to Li Bin''s words. Her back was cold. She lost her bag in front of her eyes, but she didn''t notice it at all. After thinking about it carefully, Ning Huaihuai was really wrong that night. She thought very carefully.


    "I remember when you said that, but it''s not quite right. She didn''t pay much attention to me. I didn''t see her the next morning, and she disappeared." the more Tang Ning''er thought about it, the more frightened he became. Li Bin quickly hugged her and comforted her.

 Chapter 389

    It seems that they guessed right. Ning Huaihuai was switched that night. Besides, Tang Ning''er can''t tell, let alone others. Lin Yiqian and the small building are well prepared this time.


    If it weren''t for Xie Tangfeng and murderer, one was extremely familiar with Ning Huaihuai and the other was extremely familiar with the small building, it is estimated that they would not be aware of what Ning Huaihuai might not be up to now.


    "Li Bin, what should we do now? Where has Huaihuai gone? Where should we find her?" Tang Ning''er was terrified when he thought of being switched. Li Bin could only comfort her and tell her that Xie Tangfeng had gone and that Ning Huaihuai would be fine.


    Xiaolou followed the murderer out of Tanghuai, and she regretted it. She had to admit that she had a lot of contact with the murderer. If she was accidentally exposed, it would not be a good thing.


    "Miss Ning, you seem to have something on your mind?" killer suddenly opened his mouth, and Xiaolou knew that his mood was too obvious.


    He shook his head at the killer, and the small building hung Ning Huaihuai''s official smile. They casually found a hotel to go in. Although the small building was unwilling, it couldn''t show anything on its face.


    "It''s all right, Mr. killer. Let''s see what you want to eat. I''ll be the host today." Xiaolou said so, killer lost his appetite for dinner and ordered casually, so he didn''t want any more.


    "By the way, Miss Ning, I heard that you have a good relationship with the Lin family?" murderer thought of Lin Yiqian protecting Ning Huaihuai, which Xiaolou said last time. Unexpectedly, Xiaolou nodded his head. Murderer was also surprised. I don''t know what Xiaolou thought. How could Ning Huaihuai admit that he had a good relationship with the person who bought his life.


    Xiaolou also realized that his performance was not quite right. Looking at the murderer''s face, he immediately changed his mouth, "don''t get me wrong, Mr. murderer. What I said was before. Now they are unkind, and I am naturally unjust."


    Xiaolou was anxious to explain. She just nodded and motioned him to listen. Looking at the appearance of Xiaolou, she felt funny in her heart and couldn''t pierce her mouth. "Well, I don''t know if Miss Ning had seen the woman next to me later. She has a lot to do with the Lin family. I''m anxious to find her. I don''t know if Miss Ning can give me some clues."


    Murderer stared at the small building, but the small building was a little guilty. At least she didn''t dare to look directly into murderer''s eyes now. It turned out that murderer still didn''t give up looking for her. She didn''t just want to find her once and for all. In the end, Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai were all right. Murderer still refused to let her go.


    "How can you ask this? I have never seen her before. I don''t know what you want to do with her?" Xiaolou asked herself. Killing is waiting for her.


    "Her family organization found him. Unfortunately, she can''t find him. It seems that she can''t see him." when she said this, she didn''t leave the expression of the small building. He knew that if he said it more seriously, the small building must be stretched on the spot.


    "Why can''t you meet?" the voice of the small building had trembled a little, but she still asked. Killing also admired her courage, and her tolerance was really strong.


    "The rules of organization are well organized. If she doesn''t obey herself, her family will bear the consequences. It''s very fair." the wind is clear and the clouds are light, but the small building has long clenched her fist.


    "Sir, I''m not feeling well. I''ll go back first." before killing him, the building got up and left. She promised that if she stayed one more second, she would be exposed.


    Killer looked at the figure of the small building leaving in a hurry and just smiled. In this case, the small building should not be indifferent.


    As soon as the small building goes out. Just call Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian looks at the caller ID. I thought something was wrong, so I quickly picked it up.


    "Lin Yiqian, I must go back to the headquarters. My family is in their hands. I can''t help you for a few days. Tomorrow, Tanghuai''s shares will be transferred to your name. You have settled Ning Huaihuai and come back as soon as possible. I can''t wait for you too long." then, before Lin Yiqian spoke, the small building hung up the phone for a long time and returned to Tanghuai with soft legs.


    She wanted to finish the action at hand, but she didn''t know. With Li Bin''s obstruction, everything is in vain.


    Lin Yiqian hung up the phone and turned to see Ning Huaihuai''s room. Ning Huaihuai is like this. How can he go back and hide Ning Huaihuai. But thinking of what Xiaolou just said, Lin Yiqian believed it. The small building can do it completely. If he doesn''t go back tomorrow, the small building will go directly back to the United States.


    Thinking so, Lin Yiqian knew he couldn''t wait any longer. He went out and walked around the town, looking for a place where he could hide Ning Huaihuai.


    Xie Tangfeng and Lin Sheng finally saw the crowd under the guidance of the sailor. Xie Tangfeng leaned against the bank and Lin Sheng jumped down first.


    "Elder martial brother, keep moving forward. We''ll inform each other when we find it." Xie Tangfeng nodded and continued to move forward. Lin Sheng looked at the town in front of him. It was really not prosperous, and he didn''t hold much hope. After all, it was too conspicuous here. Lin Yiqian wasn''t so stupid.


    People said they had never seen the person Lin Sheng said, but Lin Sheng''s dress really attracted people''s attention.


    When Lin Sheng was about to despair, a familiar figure fell into Lin Sheng''s sight. Lin Yiqian dressed as if he were a local resident coming out of a home stay. Seeing this, Lin Sheng quickly hid. Seeing Lin Yiqian, Ning Huaihuai was not far away.


    When Lin Yiqian went far, Lin Sheng went in along the place where Lin Yiqian had just come out. When he looked closer, he found that it was a small hotel. Lin Sheng''s mind was more determined.


    After going in and giving the boss some tips, Lin Sheng soon found out which room Lin Yiqian and Ning Huaihuai lived in. Worried about Ning Huaihuai''s situation, Lin Sheng didn''t dare to linger and soon arrived at the door of Ning Huaihuai''s room.


    The door was open. When Lin Sheng pushed the door in, he saw that he was very weak in bed and walked over quickly. Ning Huaihuai opened his eyes and saw that the visitor was Lin Sheng. After a moment of excitement, he looked dark for a long time.


    "Why are you here?" listening to Ning Huaihuai''s weak tone, Lin Sheng knew what she was thinking, but he didn''t dare to delay half a minute. Now Ning Huaihuai''s situation is very bad.


    After looking at the door, there was no movement of Lin Yiqian. Lin Sheng was relieved and didn''t answer Ning Huaihuai''s question. Instead, he picked her up and prepared to go out. However, before he had time to take two steps, he heard footsteps outside the door. Lin Yiqian remembered that he didn''t take it with him and returned not long after he went out.


    Lin Sheng quickly put Ning Huaihuai back on the bed. When Lin Yiqian pushed the door in, he stunned him with a palm and tied him to the room. After all this, he left with Ning Huaihuai at ease.


    When I left, I didn''t forget to bring some photos around Ning Huaihuai. Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s weak appearance, Lin Sheng couldn''t move to inform Xie Tangfeng. He had to find a small clinic for Ning Huaihuai first.


    Unfortunately, the old doctor saw Ning Huaihuai again. He said that the man didn''t look like his husband at all. It turned out that there was something else.


    "Young man, slow down, slow down. I know this girl. Don''t worry." the old doctor can see that Lin Sheng is really nervous.

 Chapter 390

    Hearing the old doctor''s words, Lin Sheng didn''t have time to think about how they knew each other. He was only concerned about Ning Huaihuai''s condition.


    Seeing Lin Sheng''s nervousness, the old doctor comforted him, "don''t worry, the child will be fine."


    "Child?"


    "Yes, this girl is pregnant, don''t you know? You young people are really careless." the old doctor talked to Lin Sheng while feeding Ning Huaihuai and drinking medicine.


    Lin Sheng didn''t have time to inform Xie Tangfeng. Hearing the old doctor''s words, Shengsheng stopped his movements. If senior brother knew that Ning Huaihuai was pregnant and was tossed about like this, wouldn''t it be human life. But on second thought, if this is true, this is really not a place to stay for a long time. Xie Tangfeng must have a way to go back.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t get to his next destination. Seeing Lin Sheng''s call, he quickly picked it up. "Elder martial brother, I found Huaihuai. On the island just now, you hurry back."


    Lin Sheng thought it was not good to tell Xie Tangfeng too serious news when he set sail, so he didn''t say much. But Lord Xie Tangfeng didn''t have time to listen more. As soon as he heard that Lin Sheng had found it, he immediately returned. The sailor on the ship had been bumped by Xie Tangfeng and couldn''t tell the southeast, northwest and northwest.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Sheng stared at the old doctor. The old doctor felt Lin Sheng''s eyes and didn''t look up, "Young man, you don''t have to doubt me. I won''t lie. Someone came to me to treat this girl in the morning. Looking at her now, I''m afraid she didn''t take medicine well. I can see that you are different from the person in the morning. This girl depends on you. You should take good care of her."


    After stabilizing Ning Huaihuai''s situation, the old doctor naturally talked more. Lin Sheng knew that the old man was for Ning Huaihuai''s good and was patient to listen, but he was still a little worried. He was afraid that Lin Yiqian would rush in suddenly. He didn''t have no way to take him, but in that way, things would become very troublesome.


    Accidentally touching something hard in his pocket, Lin Sheng remembered that it was a photo taken with him on Ning Huaihuai''s bed. He quickly took it out and looked at it. It was several screenshots of monitoring. Lin Sheng didn''t see anything except Xie Tangfeng''s car.


    But in half an hour, Xie Tangfeng returned to the town. When he rushed into the clinic, Ning Huaihuai had already drunk and fell asleep. Lin Sheng saw Xie Tangfeng, relieved and gave him a hissing gesture. When Xie Tangfeng saw Ning Huaihuai on the bed, he didn''t pull his sword and crossbow. He walked quietly to Ning Huaihuai and touched her. Ning Huaihuai slept very safely, Xie Tangfeng didn''t have the heart to disturb her.


    After looking back at Lin Sheng, Xie Tangfeng took the lead in going out. Lin Sheng understood and hurried out with him.


    "Where''s Lin Yiqian?" Xie Tangfeng looked at Lin Sheng. Lin Sheng pointed to the small hotel not far away. "I knocked him unconscious and tied him in the room. I didn''t have a good pregnancy, so I sent her to the clinic first." Lin Sheng explained that Xie Tangfeng almost had to beat Lin Yiqian directly. Thinking of more important things, Lin Sheng grabbed Xie Tangfeng.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t be impulsive. I have something more important to tell you." Xie Tangfeng gave Lin Sheng a cold look, which seemed to say that if you grind it again, I''ll treat you as Lin Yiqian''s partner.


    Lin Sheng shrunk his neck and said, "senior brother, the doctor said that he was pregnant. I was on the phone just now. I''m afraid you''re worried, so I didn''t tell you..."


    Before Lin Sheng finished, Xie Tangfeng dialed Li Bin''s phone, "Li Bin, send a helicopter according to my phone as soon as possible."


    After that, he hung up the phone and said, "I''ll settle with you later." this sentence was said to Lin Sheng. Lin Sheng involuntarily fought a cold war and felt very unfit to be here now. He went directly to the small hotel, but he hasn''t taken two steps. Lin Sheng remembered another serious problem and retreated.


    Seeing that Lin Sheng dared to follow in, Xie Tangfeng subconsciously frowned. Before opening his mouth, he was pulled out by Lin Sheng.


    "Elder martial brother, I have another thing. Look at these. I was with Huaihuai when I found her. I think it has something to do with you. Look for yourself. I''ll go first."


    After saying that, for fear that Xie Tangfeng would do something to him, Lin Sheng would disappear. Xie Tangfeng looked at the picture in his hand and thought for a long time. She didn''t remember when she drove there. Her eyes fell on the next car. Xie Tangfeng immediately responded. Isn''t that the car next to Ning Huaihuai''s parents'' accident? Is Lin Yiqian tired of living?


    Thinking that Lin Yiqian framed himself in front of Ning Huaihuai, Xie Tangfeng wanted to chop him for a long time now. The old doctor looked at Xie Tangfeng and couldn''t help but say, "young man, you too. Don''t be so angry. Children can''t be angry. Are you the child''s father? Let me tell you..."


    The old doctor was about to start another education. Xie Tangfeng felt that his head was about to explode and directly put down a pile of cash. In front of the old doctor, the old doctor had not gone for many years and had seen so much money. He was stunned for several seconds. When he reacted, he was going to refuse, so Xie Tangfeng stopped him.


    "Thank you for saving my wife. This is your reward. Please go out and look after some people for me. I want to be alone with my wife." Xie Tangfeng knew that the old doctor was kind. When the old doctor heard Xie Tangfeng''s words, he soon understood and took the money out immediately. It seems that he didn''t think he talked too much.


    Xie Tangfeng sat beside Ning Huaihuai and reached out to caress her dirty little face. Xie Tangfeng couldn''t imagine what she had experienced in the past few days when Ning Huaihuai was taken away, which could make her lose so much weight in two days.


    Remembering the old doctor''s words, Xie Tangfeng touched Ning Huaihuai''s stomach, which was the crystallization of his love with her. However, he was too careless to protect them.


    Xie Tangfeng couldn''t extricate himself from remorse. In about ten minutes, he heard the roar of the helicopter. Xie Tangfeng immediately picked Ning Huaihuai up from bed and went out.


    Li Bin hung up the phone and immediately came over. When he settled Ning Huaihuai with Xie Tangfeng, Lin Sheng also came with Lin Yiqian. When Lin Sheng went in, Lin Yiqian woke up and was breaking free from the rope. At the moment he saw Lin Sheng, his eyes were full of disbelief. However, Lin Sheng didn''t bother to talk to him so much, and the column knocked him out again.


    Originally, he wanted to drag him out directly. Lin Sheng tried to drag him out, but it was a little heavy. He found a rope and tied Lin Yiqian tightly. Lin Sheng directly woke him up with a bucket of water and dragged him out. Lin Sheng was indifferent to how Lin Yiqian struggled.


    He sent Ning Huaihuai up. When Xie Tangfeng came down again, he saw Lin Yiqian pulled by Lin Sheng. He couldn''t help but say that he gave him a kick. Lin Yiqian had been tossed by Lin Sheng. The strength of Xie Tangfeng''s foot made him unbearable and almost fainted.


    "Li Bin, tie him to the plane and take him back." Xie Tangfeng can''t solve his hatred now. He must let Lin Yiqian know that he has provoked Xie Tangfeng''s real price.


    Now, Li Bin and Lin Sheng have no mercy on Lin Yiqian. Those who touch the Dragon against the scale die. Ning Huaihuai is Xie Tangfeng''s against the scale.

 Chapter 391

    Several people got on the plane. Lin Yiqian was hoisted back to his destination. Li Bin found a place to place Lin Yiqian, and Xie Tangfeng rushed Ning Huaihuai to the hospital.


    Ning Huaihuai was seasick and pregnant. He was weak. He didn''t wake up. Xie Tangfeng stayed by the bed and couldn''t leave for a moment. Although Lin Sheng was worried, Xie Tangfeng couldn''t let him in.


    Finally, when Xie Tangfeng came out, Lin Sheng was about to go in, but he was stopped by Xie Tangfeng. "Don''t shake at the door, tell Li Bin to find out about Ning''s parents'' car accident, and identify this pile of photos. If there is a result, come to me immediately with the evidence."


    Lin Sheng then reflected what was going on with those photos. He didn''t dare to delay and hurried to find Li Bin.


    Ning Huaihuai woke up and saw Xie Tangfeng beside the bed. Some couldn''t believe her eyes. She vaguely remembered that she saw Lin Sheng and thought everything was a dream.


    Before he came, he suddenly remembered the photos given by Lin Yiqian. Ning Huaihuai put away his smile and turned dark.


    Xie Tangfeng noticed the change in Ning Huaihuai''s look and understood what she was thinking. "Good treasure, you don''t trust me?" Xie Tangfeng held Ning Huaihuai''s hand and opened his mouth carefully. Ning Huaihuai felt the grievance in Xie Tangfeng''s tone and was a little softhearted. Maybe Xie Tangfeng didn''t do it. He just happened to appear.


    "I don''t trust you. Lin Yiqian has evidence. If you don''t want me to misunderstand you, I hope you can also show evidence." Ning Huai''s tone is still a little cold. Xie Tangfeng tightened his fist. If Lin Yiqian was here, he would have hit it long ago.


    "Good treasure, don''t worry, I will. All you have to do is believe me. I won''t let anyone hurt you." Xie Tangfeng''s tone is very firm. Ning Huaihuai wants to believe him. Just thinking of those photos, Ning Huaihuai still has bumps in his heart and doesn''t respond.


    Li Bin has just dealt with Lin Yiqian. Before he could take a breath, he received a call from Lin Sheng. He had already checked this matter. However, later, Xie Tangfeng didn''t mention it again. He put it on hold. Ning Huaihuai''s family is far from as simple as it seems.


    Seeing the photo sent by Lin Sheng, Li Bin knew it was fake. On the day of the incident, Xie Tangfeng was not in China, so how could he appear there? That''s why he wanted to come to Xie Tangfeng and let him go with evidence.


    Li Bin quickly sorted out the evidence. Li Bin did not dare to delay for half a minute and went directly to the hospital. At that time, there was an accident with Ning''s parents. In fact, Lin Yiqian and Lin Liangkai were present. According to Li Bin''s investigation, Lin Liangkai wanted to buy Ning''s family and was rejected by Ning''s two elders, which created the accident.


    Li Bin also got the contract prepared by Lin Liang at that time, the itinerary of Ning''s parents at that time, and the test report of the car. The report clearly said that the car was passive, and in Ning''s parking lot, the monitoring also saw a sneaky person who came to contact Lin Yiqian later.


    This series of evidence is enough to prove that Lin Yiqian can''t get rid of the accident between Ning''s parents. Now he''s making a rake. How can Xie Tangfeng spare him. Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s weak appearance, Xie Tangfeng felt that it was not suitable to tell her the truth. After all, although Ning Huaihuai didn''t say it, Lin Yiqian had always been the big brother of the Lin family in her memory. Such a fact will inevitably stimulate Ning Huaihuai.


    Seeing the restored photo in Li Bin''s hand, Xie Tangfeng asked him to leave this. Li Bin understood that he didn''t stay much. At this time, Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai don''t need to be disturbed by anyone. Today''s news is not small. Many people saw Xie''s helicopter, not to mention dragging someone down. Li Bin has to deal with the aftermath.


    Xie Tangfeng watched Li Bin leave and stared at the picture in his hand. His eyes were cloudy to the extreme. Lin Yiqian didn''t have such a long memory. Xie Tangfeng didn''t mind letting it regret for a lifetime. Thinking of Lin Yiqian slandering him in front of Ning Huaihuai, Xie Tangfeng was angry.


    However, looking at Ning Huaihuai with a pale face on the hospital bed, Xie Tangfeng''s eyes softened again. His big hand gently fell on Ning Huaihuai''s lower abdomen and whispered, "good treasure, I will take good care of you."


    Xiaolou has been restless since she went back. I don''t know if Lin Yiqian can come back tomorrow. She plans to leave after the company has completed the last step. Killer has been waiting for her for a long time. There are so many good things about her.


    Seeing that murderer was blocking her way with someone, Xiaolou didn''t know that she had long been exposed. "What does Mr. murderer mean? If Tang Feng knows, he will settle with you. Mr. murderer, do you want to gamble?" Xiaolou subconsciously thought that murderer came for Ning Huai.


    The killer was not in a hurry. He walked slowly to the small building and grabbed her with one hand. The small building didn''t resist. Suddenly he thought of something and began to struggle. The killer was not angry and slowly opened his mouth, "the small building, it''s boring to pretend to be stupid with me at this time."


    Murderer was close to Xiaolou''s ear and lowered his voice. Xiaolou didn''t expect that murderer had found her long ago. It was too late to escape at this time, but on second thought, murderer might be just a guess, not sure.


    "Mr. killer, please respect yourself, or you can''t escape when Tang Feng comes back." Xiaolou is still threatening Xie Tangfeng to kill him, but he really feels ridiculous. Why doesn''t Xiaolou feel conscious at all? Does he look like a joke?


    "Let''s see if Xie Tangfeng is busy chasing Lin Yiqian or saving you." when she said this, the small building immediately became weak. Even Lin Yiqian knew it. It seems that she was really exposed.


    "Are you intentional?" Xiaolou doesn''t know when she was exposed, but it must not be now. Seeing the determined appearance of killing, she must have observed her for a long time, including when eating.


    "Yes, you think you can escape my eyes by changing layers of skin? Xiaolou, it''s not a good thing to be naive. Can I say that your disguise hasn''t lasted a minute before my eyes?"


    Xiaolou looked at the murderer unbelievably. Unexpectedly, he was exposed so early. What about Xie Tangfeng? When did he know? Before Xiaolou could figure it out, she answered her questions.


    "You said, would Ning Huaihuai be as calm as you when he saw me?" Xiaolou realized that it was true. If Ning Huaihuai saw the murderer, he was afraid he would call out on the spot. How could she forget? She was too careless.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Since it has fallen into your hands, you can kill it or cut it. Xiaolou looks like death at home, but she is still a little relieved. It shows that her family is fine and she knows the style of killing. In this case, he won''t move his family to anger.


    Killer didn''t talk nonsense with him. He called Li Bin directly and asked him to take the building. He himself went to ask Xie Tangfeng for work.


    When Li Bin still got the small building together with Lin Yiqian, the small building knew that everything was over. It turned out that only they thought they could deceive the world. In fact, they were still defeated. Xie Tangfeng''s means were unexpected.


    Looking at Lin Yiqian with only one breath left, the small building was afraid and didn''t know what he would suffer.

 Chapter 392

    Ning Huaihuai felt as if he had slept for a century. When he woke up, he saw Xie Tangfeng who had fallen asleep by the window and gently touched his head. Xie Tangfeng was awakened by such a small action. Ning Huaihuai quickly took back his hand, but he was tightly held by Xie Tangfeng.


    "Dear treasure, believe me, the evidence has been found. This is the original picture of the photos Lin Yiqian gave you." Xie Tangfeng took out the things Li Bin gave him and eagerly showed them to Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai understood that Lin Yiqian''s plans were all together.


    "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you." Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng and was relieved. God knows how afraid she was. What Lin Yiqian said was true, so she really didn''t know how to deal with herself, let alone their children.


    Xie Tangfeng watched Ning Huaihuai''s tears come out of his eyes. He kissed her painfully and comforted her, "it''s okay, darling, it''s okay, I''m here."


    Ning Huaihuai felt Xie Tangfeng''s embrace and was relieved. Thinking of his little life in his stomach, Ning Huaihuai''s mouth was still a little smiling.


    "Tang Feng, we have our own children." Xie Tangfeng nodded because of Ning Huaihuai''s tenderness. "Yes, we have our own children. When you are better, we will get married. We don''t care about these messy things. I want to give you and our children a home."


    Ning Huaihuai listened to Xie Tangfeng''s sweet words and nodded with emphasis. She was not afraid of anything with Xie Tangfeng.


    Li Bin just sent the small building to the place to go. As soon as he went out, he met the killer. He didn''t know how the killer came up.


    "Li tezhu, don''t be nervous. I want to say that it''s still useful for you to leave her breath for me after you deal with the small building." Li Bin Lengleng nodded. Subconsciously, he felt that he had changed a place for them. When he saw Li Bin nodding, he didn''t say much, so he turned and left.


    As soon as I sent one away, I received a call from Li Ruo. Li Bin was busy and thought that Li ruo''s call must be no good. However, I picked it up. Before Li Bin spoke, Li Ruo began, "what''s the matter? Why did you raise the helicopter in the evening?"


    It''s not that Li Ruo has eyes in China. He did see a small report on the Internet. It was their own home. After he pressed down the news, he immediately called Li Bin.


    Li Bin frowned when he heard Li ruo''s words. Why didn''t he know that Li Ruo was so well informed one day. "What can I do for you? Nothing. Lin Yiqian took Miss Ning away. When the president found her, he found that Miss Ning was pregnant. You don''t have to transfer a helicopter, otherwise something happens. Can you afford it?"


    Li Bin naturally tells the truth. On the one hand, Li Ruo is not an outsider. On the other hand, Li Bin fully believes that Li ruo''s nature of being idle and dying day by day is unclear. He will appear at Li Bin''s door tomorrow.


    Li Ruo only regretted that he didn''t clean up Lin Yiqian thoroughly last time. When he heard the back, Li Ruo suddenly blew up and was pregnant? Isn''t he going to be a godfather? The dog, Lin Yiqian, dares to touch him as his son. Li Ruo can''t bear it.


    Therefore, Li Bin miscalculated. If Li Ruo didn''t hang up this time, he was on his way to the airport. He wanted to come and clean up Lin Yiqian himself. By the way, take a look at his dry son.


    And out of the spirit of humanity, he also informed father Xie and mother Xie that the two old people were having fun. When they heard Li ruo''s news, they were not in the mood and returned home immediately.


    So the next morning, Ning Huaihuai''s ward. There were worried elders. Even Xie Tangfeng didn''t know how they got the news, but it was better to know, and he saved him a notice.


    Before Xie Tangfeng asked them how they came, Xie''s mother quickly went up and held Ning Huaihuai''s hand. "Huaihuai, let mom see if you''re uncomfortable. I tell you, the first three months are the most careful time. Your father and I have thought it over. When you''re better, I''ll take you back to New York to prepare for your wedding with Tang Feng. Mom will take care of you herself."


    Ning Huaihuai just reflected that several elders got the news. Looking at the obvious worry between mother Xie''s eyebrows and eyes, Ning Huaihuai thought of her mother. If mother Ning has the spirit to see her little grandson, she must be as happy as mother Xie.


    "Mom, thank you." Ning Huaihuai didn''t leave and refused to thank her mother. She knew that her mother was for her good. After listening to her, she couldn''t close her mouth. Although Xie Tangfeng was so big, she found a good daughter-in-law for them, which didn''t take any credit.


    Looking at so many people in the ward, Xie Tangfeng felt it was time to deal with the aftermath. "Huai Huai, mom, I still have something to deal with. Mom, take care of Huai Huai for me. Huai Huai, wait for me. I will give you a satisfactory answer."


    Xie Tangfeng made such a promise. Ning Huaihuai knew that what Xie Tangfeng had to do now was to clean up Lin Yiqian. She nodded and exchanged many kindness for Lin Yiqian''s deception again and again. No matter what Xie Tangfeng did this time, she wouldn''t have an opinion.


    Xie Tangfeng went out of the ward, and Li Ruo followed him out. Because the two elders of the Xie family were there, Li Ruo didn''t dare to call for his son. Moreover, he felt very bored if he stayed any longer.


    Xie Tangfeng took a few steps and found that Li Ruo followed him closely. He looked back and frowned at him, "what are you doing?" Xie Tangfeng was strange. He recognized his parents when they came. Li ruo''s goods were busy.


    Li Ruo looked at Xie Tangfeng with some bad eyes and thought that he didn''t provoke him. He was relieved. Anyway, he didn''t do anything. What can Xie Tangfeng do to him.


    "I''ll do what you do. What''s the matter?" Li Ruo looked righteous. Xie Tangfeng wanted to kick him inexplicably. "You can save snacks. You can say anything."


    If Li Ruo was scolded by Xie Tangfeng, he was not angry. He just touched his nose and muttered, "for the sake of my son''s father, I won''t care about you."


    Although Li ruo''s voice was not loud, Xie Tangfeng heard it clearly. He didn''t hesitate to kick it at him. Li Ruo was unprepared for a moment and stared at Xie Tangfeng angrily.


    "Why, you can''t slow down." Li Ruo said unhappily, and Xie Tangfeng didn''t bother to pay attention to him so much. "If you don''t have a positive shape again, it''s not as simple as kicking you next time. Also, don''t publicize the pregnancy everywhere. What''s wrong? Ask you."


    Xie Tangfeng warned Li ruoyitong. Li Ruo didn''t have any redundant reaction. Anyway, he didn''t think anyone could move Ning Huai in front of them.


    "I know, I know. It''s really wordy. Can you go quickly? I also want to say to kick Lin Yiqian''s feet." Li Ruo urged. Xie Tangfeng reluctantly shook his head. After all, he didn''t say anything about him.


    When they left the hospital, they just met Lin Sheng, who also came. He couldn''t sleep well after he went back yesterday. They were afraid that Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng couldn''t solve any misunderstanding. They were very worried.


    Lin Sheng hurried up when he met the two people. Unexpectedly, Li Ruo would be there. Lin Sheng rubbed his eyes. I''m afraid he was dazzled.

 Chapter 393

    If Li Ruo looked at Lin Sheng''s action, he was not angry, "why, you don''t want to see me so much?"


    Hearing Li ruo''s familiar tone, Lin Sheng knew that he was not dazzled. "Where are you two going? Can no one in the ward?" as soon as Lin Sheng''s voice fell, Xie Tangfeng glanced at him coldly, realized that he had said something wrong and shut up quickly.


    "What are you doing? Come with me." Xie Tangfeng left this sentence and continued to go out. What else can Lin Sheng do? He can only keep up.


    When he arrived at the place, Li Bin was already waiting. It was time for Xie Tangfeng to go in. Lin Yiqian was still dying. He kicked him directly without saying a word. This strength was enough for Lin Yiqian to break three ribs.


    Lin Yiqian looked up at Xie Tangfeng with a proud face. "How about it? It''s hard to be suspected by her favorite people. Xie Tangfeng, I admit I can''t fight you, but no one knows better than me. Since she doubts, she will doubt so much."


    Before Lin Yiqian finished this sentence, Li Ruo kicked it again. In Li ruo''s own opinion, he kicked it for his son. "Lin Yiqian said that you insulted the dog by killing the dog. You''re a man, so you make up your mind on women. Forget that your father and mother are still in the hospital. Believe it or not, I''ll let them taste the same taste as you now."


    Before Lin Yiqian could react, Lin Sheng kicked Lin Yiqian up and came. It''s unreasonable not to kick him. Lin Sheng felt disgusted when he thought of making friends with Lin Yiqian. He didn''t share the same fate with the whole Lin family. He wouldn''t let Lin Yiqian go this time.


    "Lin Sheng, are you special..." Lin Yiqian was kicked by these three feet and vomited blood, pointing to Lin Sheng and trembling.


    Li Bin watched. Although it was very gratifying, he still observed a few seconds of silence for Lin Yiqian. Others don''t know. He knows. None of these people is light. It''s a miracle that Lin Yiqian can still live with every effort.


    However, before Li Bin finished feeling, Lin Yiqian fainted directly. Several people looked at each other and understood the meaning in each other''s eyes.


    The small building looked at Lin Yiqian and already trembled. If the three people gave her a kick, the small building believed that it would be unbearable. It''s no joke.


    "Mr. Xie, I know I''m wrong. Lin Yiqian ordered me to do this. It''s none of my business." the more he begged, the more annoyed Xie Tangfeng was. He gave Li Bin a look. No one here would do anything to a woman, but they still have a way.


    Seeing the little building as like as two peas in Zhang Genning''s face, Xie Tangfeng took the knife and rowed down to her. He had no more than a grievances against the little building. With the screaming of the small building, her face had no longer a shadow of Ninghuai. Xie Tangfeng didn''t intend to tell her much. He directly asked the public security organ to treat Lin Yiqian and the small building as stealing trade secrets and illegally detaining others.


    Soon, the news also reported this matter. With the investigation of the public security organ, it was also found that Lin Yiqian made a car accident at Ning''s house. Lin Yiqian was imprisoned. After the small building helped Ning Huaihuai clean up in front of the media, it was killed and brought back to the headquarters. The reputation of killing was saved by the small building.


    When all this dust settled, Ning Huaihuai had already been discharged from the hospital. The public security organ had also explained the whole process of the murder of Ning''s parents to Ning Huaihuai. Xie Tangfeng accompanied Ning Huaihuai out of the Public Security Bureau. Ning Huaihuai looked at the sky in front of her and felt that there was nothing to miss. She decided to start to go to the United States with Xie Tangfeng immediately.


    Before leaving, Ning Huaihuai went to see Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian recovered almost in prison. Seeing that the visitor is Ning Huaihuai, Lin Yiqian''s eyes are dark and he doesn''t know how to face it.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t intend to ask him anything. They sat face to face. At the last minute of the visit, Ning Huaihuai saw the words he said from Lin Yiqian''s mouth, "Huai Huai, I''m sorry."


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t know why she came here, but seeing Lin Yiqian was a worry for her.


    Xie Tangfeng returned to the United States with Ning Huaihuai. Their wedding was almost ready. When Xie Tangfeng thought everything was good, he received a call from the promise.


    "Tang Feng, er Chu, she..." promised to stop talking. Xie Tangfeng heard clearly. At the same time, Ning Huaihuai was also listening. She had been in China for so long. If she hadn''t promised to mention it suddenly, she would have forgotten Nie erchu.


    Xie Tangfeng held Ning Huaihuai''s hand and signaled her peace of mind. "Promise, about Er Chu, you are a doctor, and she is also a doctor. You both have much more ways than I do. Come and help Li ruo''s wedding after you''re busy. Don''t be so idle."


    With that, he hung up without understanding the promise. Nie erchu on the hospital bed looked at the phone where the promise was hung up and smiled bitterly. How could she forget that Xie Tangfeng was about to get married, but she was still unwilling.


    "Er Chu, you see, if I hit another one, I believe Tang Feng will grasp the black directly. Your operation is very successful and you can recover slowly. I know what you''re thinking, but people have to look forward. Tang Feng is going to get married and look at yourself." promise Shun Yan turned and left the ward. As Xie Tangfeng said, he can''t let Li Ruo steal the limelight alone, I really have to go and help.


    Nie erchu listened to the footsteps of promise getting farther and farther away, and thought of what Xie Tangfeng had just said. In addition to unwilling or unwilling, "closed her eyes, she has a plan."


    Xie Tangfeng hung up the phone and looked at Shang Ning Huaihuai with doubts. He didn''t know how to explain. Ning Huaihuai was not in a hurry, so he looked at him with determination.


    "Tang Feng, Dr. Nie has to talk about things." since the little woman was pregnant, she was curious about everything and never hid it. Xie Tangfeng really didn''t know whether she should cry or laugh.


    Taking Ning Huaihuai into his arms, Xie Tangfeng put his chin on her head and the sun sprinkled on them. Xie Tangfeng said lazily, "well, it''s a long story, but I know you think she''s my predecessor. In fact, it''s not. We just have a better relationship than ordinary people. I thought she would be a good choice if I didn''t meet the person I like."


    When Xie Tangfeng said this, he obviously felt that the little woman in his arms moved discontentedly. Xie Tangfeng''s desire for survival made him control the little woman who moved disorderly. "Later, I met you, so I knew what love is."


    Xie Tangfeng''s mouth was like wiping honey. Ning Huaihuai didn''t believe his nonsense. She didn''t know Xie Tangfeng. She thought she was pregnant and fooled her. However, Ning Huaihuai knew in his heart that Xie Tangfeng really took Nie erchu as the past, otherwise he wouldn''t say so lightly, so Ning Huaihuai didn''t mind very much and fell asleep vaguely.


    When Xie Tangfeng said that Nier had cancer for the first time, he felt the light breathing of the little woman in his arms. Since he was pregnant, Ning Huaihuai was really sleepy and often fell asleep when he talked.

 Chapter 394

    Xie Tangfeng didn''t have the heart to disturb her again. He simply slept with her. They were in harmony, but Li Ruo fell out with her promise.


    Li Ruo, who was supposed to be in charge of the wedding scene, promised to come and intervene. They had different opinions and almost quarreled several times. Li Ruo was going to find Xie Tangfeng for comment, so he was stopped by Li Bin.


    "You two are finished. The president has a rest. Don''t look for trouble if you have nothing to do." Li Bin said so, but Li Ruo had to listen. He bypassed Li Bin and had to go inside. Before he went in, Xie Tangfeng came out.


    "You are so noisy. At this wedding, you should pay attention to the foreign guests. All countries have sent people over. I suspect some people are just upset and kind. If you have time to make noise here, you might as well study the guest list." Xie Tangfeng said, the people immediately calmed down, but Lin Sheng came out of the living room and looked at them with the guest list in his hand.


    "Yes, you are so noisy that I can''t take a good look at the list." although Lin Sheng complained, the meaning between the words was very obvious. Several people gave him a white eye without hesitation. Lin Sheng was not angry, but happier.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at the busy people. His worries were well covered up, and turned to his father''s room.


    Dad Xie knew that Xie Tangfeng would come to him, "Dad, my wedding doesn''t need so many guests. I didn''t want to be grand with Huaihuai."


    Xie Tangfeng also had a headache when he thought of the guest list he accidentally glimpsed in the morning. He never thought that his father had invited so many people. Moreover, some people had bad intentions. It''s not too much to describe the list.


    "Tang Feng, the identity of our family is well hidden from the world, but it is undeniable that other big families also know that you are the only heir of the family. Your father will not interfere in your marriage, but there must be no fewer people to invite for your wedding."


    Xie Tangfeng knew that he couldn''t thank his father, so he could only nod. Just be careful at the wedding. As long as Ning Huaihuai was all right, he wouldn''t have any other complaints.


    "I see, Dad, then our security system must be strengthened." Xie Tangfeng''s tone was undeniable. He didn''t think much. He was really worried about those people in the world.


    Naturally, Xie Minghui agreed. If nothing else, he would rather bear in mind the next generation of heirs of the Xie family, which is enough to alert all countries.


    "Well, don''t worry, Tang Feng. It''s not as serious as you think. You''re only responsible for pacifying your arms. We''re the rest." Xie Minghui understood Xie Tangfeng''s worry and naturally didn''t want him to think much.


    Anyway, the invitation has been sent out. Now what they should do, they will still come. With a sigh, Xie Tangfeng withdrew from Xie Minghui''s room. When he returned to his room, Ning Huaihuai woke up.


    Xie Tangfeng came to her and surrounded her, "dear, do you want to hear a story?"


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng and thought what he wanted to say was the story she hadn''t heard just now. "Think, I didn''t know how I fell asleep just now. Go on."


    Ning Huaihuai responded with a smile, and Xie Tangfeng did not explain, "dear treasure, there are some families in the world who master the economic lifelines of various countries. These families suspect and even hurt each other. However, the heirs of each family will be sent to a common place for secret training when they were young, and they will gradually become enemies when they grow up..."


    As Xie Tangfeng said this, he saw Ning Huaihuai asleep again. Originally, this guy didn''t wake up at all. Xie Tangfeng was helpless. He didn''t confess at this time. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find another opportunity in the future.


    There are only two days left for the wedding. Xie Tangfeng has a headache when he thinks of the people with ghosts to see. As he said just now, none of those people are childhood partners, but now they are all murderous executioners. They won''t talk about friendship with Xie Tangfeng and don''t replace Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng wants to thank them.


    Time passed quickly. The wedding day came soon. Ning Huaihuai''s waist was a little different from before. The wedding dress was changed according to her design. Tang Ninger and Xie Xiaomei, as bridesmaids, were with Ning Huaihuai the day before.


    Ning Huaihuai''s time back to the United States waiting for the wedding is the most stable time for her. She doesn''t have to think about anything every day. She is accompanied by Xie Tangfeng and spoiled by her mother. She just needs a good rest.


    "Huai Huai, thanks to you being a designer, other people are beautiful when they get married. How thin you want to be. When you''re good, you just don''t think you can eat. Look at your round face." Tang Ning''er said reluctantly. Ning Huai Huai doesn''t mind. In her opinion, it''s not what she eats, but what her children eat.


    "Ning''er, I don''t like to hear that. It''s your son who ate it, and it''s my fault." Ning Huaihuai pretended to be angry. Tang Ninger knew that Ning Huaihuai was the biggest today, so he didn''t quarrel with her.


    "Well, well, I blame my son for what he did. You''re a good mother, all right." Tang Ninger quickly admitted defeat. Ning Huaihuai didn''t catch it. They talked and laughed. Only Xie Xiaomei looked worried. They didn''t realize it at first. I soon found this serious problem. What''s going on with this bitter hatred.


    "Little sister, why are you worried?" downing''er was a little worried and hurriedly asked. Xie Xiaomei had a terrible headache when she thought of the waves of people she received yesterday.


    "It''s all right, sister Ning''er. I may be a little tired. Don''t worry about me. Xie Xiaomei doesn''t want them to worry. She explains quickly. She wants to come to the Xie family and hasn''t told her sister-in-law yet. Naturally, she doesn''t want to stimulate her at this time.


    The younger sister said so. Downing''er and Ning Huaihuai have no doubt about him. After all, the younger sister is still young. There are really many things these two days, and it''s normal to be tired.


    Xie Xiaomei was afraid that they would ask her something. She couldn''t stand it, so she directly left the room on the pretext of going out to receive the people. As soon as she went out, she met Xie Tangfeng who was about to come in. Xie Tangfeng was not relaxed at this time. Looking at her little sister''s face coming out badly, Xie Tangfeng hurried up.


    "Little sister, what''s the matter with your sad face?" Xie Xiaomei looked at her brother. She was worried about him whether he was really or fake.


    "Elder brother, those people are coming. I''m afraid and don''t dare to let my sister-in-law know." Xie Xiaomei said truthfully. Xie Tangfeng also understood Xie Xiaomei''s ideas and naturally didn''t blame her again.


    "Don''t worry, you promised me to take good care of your sister-in-law. As for those people, after so many years, everything will be fine. My father and I are here." Xie Tangfeng comforted Xie Xiaomei. Xie Xiaomei''s mood is much better, and turned back to the room. Xie Tangfeng looked at Xie Xiaomei''s figure with a firmness in his eyes. He won''t let anyone disturb his wedding.


    However, it is not easy to think of those people who came yesterday, but fortunately, they are all young people, and Xie Tangfeng is not without the ability to resist.


    While he was thinking, he saw Li ruo''s hurried figure. Li Ruo saw Xie Tangfeng from a distance and immediately ran over.

 Chapter 395

    Xie Tangfeng looked at him and thought something important had happened. Li ruoyi couldn''t help saying that he took Xie Tangfeng out for a long time, "it''s almost beginning. Why don''t you change your clothes and hang around here?"


    When Li Ruo said this, Xie Tangfeng was relieved and realized that Xie Tangfeng was nervous. Li Ruo smiled. He hadn''t seen who Xie Tangfeng was afraid of.


    "Tang Feng, I didn''t say you. Those people won''t be so open-minded. They won''t have any moths at your wedding. Moreover, uncle Xie is here. They don''t dare. You can be your bridegroom and leave the rest to us." Li Ruo took great pains to comfort Xie Tangfeng, as he sounds today. Actually, there is a little truth.


    If Li Ruo is right, he is really too nervous. He is afraid of anyone. At the urging of Li Ruo, Xie Tangfeng changed his clothes and Ning Huaihuai was almost ready.


    At the beginning of the ceremony, the moment Xie Tangfeng saw Ning Huaihuai, his brain could not think too much. He had only one idea. From then on, his good treasure completely belonged to him. Xie Tangfeng was full of Ning Huaihuai, and he was not willing to let go of Ning Huaihuai''s hand in the whole process.


    At the end of the ceremony, Ning Huaihuai only served a few tables of wine because of his physical importance, and Xie Tangfeng''s childhood "playmates" were counted as one of them.


    When Xie Tangfeng walked over with Ning Huaihuai, their eyes fell on Ning Huaihuai''s stomach. Xie Tangfeng noticed their eyes and directly put Ning Huaihuai behind each other.


    "Thank you for coming to my wedding in your busy schedule. I''ll give you a toast." Xie Tangfeng said the same toast. After drinking the wine in his hand, he planned to leave with Ning Huaihuai. However, everything was not as easy as they thought.


    On this table, it seems that people who are older than all the people are the first to speak, "Tang Feng, it''s against the rules not to introduce your younger brothers and sisters to your toast. Besides, it''s also your younger brothers and sisters to toast. What''s your strength?"


    The man''s voice just fell, and everyone present agreed. Xie Tangfeng subconsciously frowned and held Ning Huaihuai''s hand tightly. "Brother Che, Huaihuai, she can''t drink. I can drink for her. By the way, I''m so happy that I forgot to introduce you. This is my wife and son, Ning Huaihuai."


    Xie Tangfeng knew their intention, but it was just a test. Xie Tangfeng didn''t intend to hide it and admitted it generously.


    Although Ning Huaihuai didn''t know them, he also felt that the atmosphere seemed wrong. Those who didn''t come were guests. Ning Huaihuai still smiled at them. But Ning Huaihuai did feel the look in their eyes, which made her very uncomfortable.


    Several people saw Xie Tangfeng admit it and didn''t ask any more. Just this positive answer, their purpose of coming this time has been achieved.


    The toast was finished. Xie Tangfeng sent Ning Huaihuai back to his room and stayed with her. Anyway, there were people outside, so he didn''t bother to deal with it.


    Ning Huaihuai was curious about the people at the table just now. Since Xie Tangfeng took him to propose a toast, it shows that the people at the table are not unimportant, but the atmosphere between them is very subtle. Ning Huaihuai was curious. "Tang Feng, who was that table just now?"


    On the day of great joy, Xie Tangfeng didn''t want to mention those unhappy things and didn''t want Ning Huaihuai to worry, so he explained to her another saying, "those people are the descendants of dad''s friends. They represent their elders. Naturally, they can''t be despised."


    Xie Tangfeng''s explanation was reasonable. Ning Huaihuai didn''t ask again, but she was really tired and soon fell asleep again. Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s sleeping face, Xie Tangfeng breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, he didn''t have to be so nervous. In contrast, Xie Tangfeng''s ability is above all of them, but with the people he loves, he has weakness, and Xie Tangfeng''s armor is no longer so indestructible.


    After taking a rest with Ning Huaihuai for a while, Xie Tangfeng withdrew from the room. Seeing the people around the corner, Xie Tangfeng''s pupils contracted and went up.


    "Brother Che, what''s the matter?" Xie Tangfeng looked at Che Kun in front of him, and some memories slowly filled up.


    "Xiaofeng, you don''t have to be so strange. When we were in the base, our parents survived together. I''m different from those people. I know." Chukun took a smoke in his hand and slowly opened his mouth to Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at him and said no. It was false. As Che Kun said, they did survive together, but it was when Xie Tangfeng had the utmost trust in Che Kun that Che Kun pushed him into the abyss.


    "Brother Che, why do you say this? I ask myself that the courtesy to each of you has been considerate enough. I don''t know what else brother Che has to teach?" Xie Tangfeng won''t believe him the second time, so in his opinion, Che Kun is ill intentioned now.


    Chukun heard that Xie Tangfeng was alienated in his tone. Sure enough, he was a young man. He was young and energetic. He couldn''t afford to lose anything. His temper hasn''t changed for so many years. He was still Xie Tangfeng.


    "Xiaofeng, you know I don''t mean that. Now none of the five countries and five families has a small ambition. You won''t be naive enough to think that the Xie family really doesn''t participate in these disputes. You see the three people at the wedding. I think you should know that there will be a bloody rain and wind soon." Xie Tangfeng understood Chukun''s meaning when he heard this, At this time, I came to play emotional cards with him. Che Kun really played a good abacus.


    "So?" it''s not Xie Tangfeng''s arrogance. In his opinion, the situation of the five families is actually very simple. They only have permanent interests and no permanent friends. Let''s not say that Xie Tangfeng is not the owner of the Xie family now. Even if he is, he won''t agree.


    Chukun didn''t expect that Xie Tangfeng was not interested in his idea. Knowing that it was useless to say more, he said goodbye to Xie Tangfeng and turned away.


    Looking at the figure of Che Kun walking away, Xie Tangfeng sighed. Sure enough, he was worried about nothing wrong. It won''t be long. Before Xie Tangfeng could breathe a sigh of relief, Che Kun went back.


    Xie Tangfeng was still in place, waiting for Che Kun to approach, "by the way, they said they haven''t seen you for so many years. Let me come to you for a gathering. It won''t take you too long."


    Xie Tangfeng had planned to refuse, but Che Kun said so. He seemed to have no reason but to follow him. When they arrived at the place prepared by Xie''s family for them, Xie Tangfeng scanned all the faces in the room before he really knew who the visitors were.


    When they saw Xie Tangfeng coming in, they were quiet. Chukun took the one on the table and handed it to Xie Tangfeng, "Xiaofeng, everyone sincerely wishes you a happy wedding. The toast just now is inevitable to be perfunctory. Drinking this cup is also a comfort to our brothers."


    Xie Tangfeng took the wine in Chukun''s hand and sneered in his heart, but he didn''t say much. Some people have to call themselves brothers, so don''t feel pain when slapping in the face. "Brother Che is right. I respect you and our glorious years for this cup of wine." everyone here knows the implication of Xie Tangfeng''s words, but they are in Xie Tangfeng''s territory after all, so they bear it for the time being.


    Xie Tangfeng was not in a hurry. After sitting with them for a while, he already knew about the five family alliance.

 Chapter 396

    In fact, father Xie''s idea is very simple. People don''t commit me. I don''t commit criminals, so Xie Tangfeng doesn''t care about their so-called alliance and disdains to participate, but he knows it well.


    After some discussion, everyone didn''t get any useful information from Xie Tangfeng''s mouth, so he felt boring. Xie Tangfeng got up and left. As soon as he went out, he was stopped by the people behind him.


    "Brother Feng, happy marriage." when he heard the voice, Xie Tangfeng''s back was stiff. How could he not know that Chu Ling also came.


    "You''re here too. Why didn''t I see you during the day?" Xie Tangfeng turned to Chu Ling. He can be cruel to everyone at that time, but Chu Ling can''t. If it wasn''t for Chu Ling, it would be difficult for him to survive that time. Therefore, even if he knew that Chu Ling was Chu''s family, Xie Tangfeng couldn''t be cruel to her.


    "I''ve been there all the time. You''re too busy to notice me. By the way, my sister-in-law is very beautiful. I wish you all the best." looking at Chu Ling''s generous appearance, Xie Tangfeng was relieved. Indeed, although the war between their families can''t be avoided as future generations, it''s not all ruthless.


    "Thank you." in addition to greeting, Xie Tangfeng didn''t know what to say to Chu Ling. Thinking of the current situation and telling her to pay attention to safety, Xie Tangfeng left.


    Looking at Xie Tangfeng''s back, Chu Ling''s eyes became silent. He turned and saw Xie Xiaomei''s figure. Chu Ling walked towards her.


    Xie Xiaomei was surprised to see Chu Ling, but she was more happy. "Sister Chu Ling, when did you come, I didn''t see you."


    The joy in Xie Xiaomei''s tone, Chu Ling heard clearly, and knew that her efforts over the years had not been in vain. "Little sister, your brother is married, I naturally want to come. Seeing that you are very busy these two days, I didn''t bother."


    Chu Ling said the same thing to Xie Xiaomei and Xie Tangfeng. Xie Xiaomei didn''t doubt him. After all, in Xie Xiaomei''s young impression, only Chu Ling is the person they can fully trust. Such trust is naturally not trivial.


    Xie Xiaomei is not busy anymore. She pulls Chu Ling around. In a word, Chu Ling is the first time to come to Xie''s house. During the communication between the two, Xie Xiaomei was also quick witted. She invited Chu Ling to stay with them these two days. She could also play well with Chu Ling. Unexpectedly, Chu Ling agreed.


    So the next day, when the others left, only Chu Ling stayed. Xie Tangfeng didn''t know. He called Ning Huaihuai to get up for dinner. They went downstairs sweetly. When they saw more people on the table, they were stunned at the same time.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, you''re up. Sister Chu Ling hasn''t been in New York yet. I invite her to stay and play." Xie Xiaomei thought of her decision and didn''t say hello to Xie Tangfeng. She explained quickly. Xie Tangfeng didn''t have any objection. For them, Chu Ling is not an outsider.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t know Chu Ling. She felt that if Xie Tangfeng hated Nie erchu, he would definitely praise Chu Ling. However, Ning Huaihuai is now the owner of the Xie family, and Chu Ling is a guest. Even if she is capricious, she knows that she represents the face of the Xie family. Moreover, it is likely that she is a little sensitive when she is pregnant.


    Ning Huaihuai sat down and nodded to Chu Ling. Chu Ling also smiled kindly at Ning Huaihuai. Mother Xie was afraid of starving Ning Huaihuai. As soon as Ning Huaihuai sat down, she brought Ning Huaihuai food. Ning Huaihuai ate happily and didn''t think so much.


    After dinner, Ning Huaihuai had a birth inspection today. Although it is the second day of marriage, the whole family attaches importance to the baby after all. Ning Huaihuai doesn''t pay so much attention to it.


    It was Xie Tangfeng who accompanied her. Xie Xiaomei Shun wanted to go, so in the end, they became Xie Tangfeng, Ning Huaihuai, Chu Ling and Xie Xiaomei. The three women talked in detail all the way, and Xie Tangfeng was much more relaxed.


    After talking for a while, Ning Huaihuai suddenly remembered that there seemed to be a big guy named Chu Ling in the design industry. He didn''t know if he was in front of him. He asked tentatively, and Chu Ling nodded. Ning Huaihuai was almost two eyes shining.


    "Tang Feng, it turns out that you and Chu Ling are good friends. She was once my idol. Why didn''t you say it earlier." Ning Huaihuai said to Xie Tangfeng with some resentment. Xie Tangfeng just touched her head and comforted, "it''s not too late to know now. Chu Ling will be in our house these two days. It''s good for you to consult her."


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng said this, Ning Huaihuai immediately became interested. In this case, it''s the best. Xie Xiaomei also agreed. Ning Huaihuai turned his head against Chu Ling. Chu Ling nodded gently to her. Ning Huaihuai was more happy. She had to admit that it was probably an idol aura. How can Chu Ling be so excellent.


    The four arrived at the hospital and promised to wait early in the morning. Although he drank a lot yesterday, in view of Li ruo''s too much publicity at the wedding, he could only get it back in the hospital. He had already said that he was fully responsible for his son''s birth inspection.


    Seeing Chu Ling, promise was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t see him yesterday. He nodded to Chu Ling. Promise didn''t say anything more. He was busy taking Ning Huaihuai to the production inspection.


    Nie erchu just came back from the examination. When she passed the obstetrics and gynecology department, she saw a line of familiar people. She didn''t know that Xie Tangfeng married Ning Huaihuai yesterday, but her body couldn''t stand her tossing. Now seeing several people in obstetrics and Gynecology, Nie erchu also knows what''s going on. He was going to say hello. Seeing the people around Xie Tangfeng and Xie Xiaomei, Nie erchu smiled bitterly and left quietly. It seems that it won''t be easy for Ning Huaihuai to live without her.


    After the production inspection, Ning Huaihuai quarreled to go home and ask Chu Ling for advice. Xie Tangfeng loved Ning Huaihuai and didn''t want her to make too much trouble, so he sent them home together. Because Ning Huaihuai''s request came first, Chu Ling also agreed. As soon as they came home, they studied it and looked at the way they hated to meet late. Xie Tangfeng and Xie Xiaomei were also very happy.


    After getting along for more than a month, Ning Huaihuai really felt that Chu Ling was a good person, but she didn''t know why. She was always alienated from her, but she didn''t bother to think so much. Anyway, she was very happy to have contact with idols for so many days.


    Chu Ling is also very measured in the Xie family, so the Xie family likes her very much. Chu Ling sat in his room and looked at the things in his hand and sneered. He had put in the net for so many years.


    Xie Xiaomei suddenly opened the door and rushed in. Chu Ling was startled. "Little sister, you''re in a hurry. What''s the matter?"


    Xie Xiaomei naturally didn''t know Chu Ling''s mind. "Sister Chu Ling, go and have a look. My sister-in-law is losing her temper again. Only you can convince her. We don''t dare to go there."


    Xie Xiaomei''s face was anxious. She didn''t know what had happened for a month. Ning Huaihuai was particularly angry, and she didn''t listen to what anyone said except Chu Ling.


    Hearing the news from upstairs, Chu Lingye pretended to be nervous and hurried up to have a look. However, Ning Huaihuai was angry because the things brought by the maid were too cold, and she was very angry. Xie Xiaomei didn''t dare to come forward at all.


    Chu Ling saw this and quickly calmed down. Ning Huaihuai''s mood stabilized.

 Chapter 397

    Chu Ling attributed Ning Huaihuai''s emotion to her normal reaction to pregnancy. Let her not worry, but Ning Huaihuai can''t control herself. She doesn''t want to, but she doesn''t know what''s going on. She can''t help being angry all her life.


    Recently, due to Ning Huaihuai''s irritability, Xie Tangfeng always finds an excuse to stay in the company. Ning Huaihuai is really sensitive recently. Although Xie Tangfeng also loves her, he still can''t stand it sometimes.


    The only thing left in the room was Chu Ling and Ning Huaihuai. Chu Ling took out the things in her hand and smelled them to Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai immediately felt calm. When Chu Ling was about to put them away, Xie Xiaomei returned. She wanted to take another look at her sister-in-law and saw Chu Ling''s movements.


    But before Chu Ling found out, she quietly withdrew. Thinking about the recent changes in her sister-in-law, Xie Xiaomei felt strange. In addition, what she had just seen. She really didn''t want to doubt Chu Ling, but what happened this month was really suspicious.


    Thinking of this, Xie Xiaomei immediately went out to the company. She knew that Xie Tangfeng was there. Xie Tangfeng was not very busy in the company, but Ning Huaihuai''s recent performance made Xie Tangfeng afraid to approach. When Xie Xiaomei arrived, she saw that Xie Tangfeng was angry with his subordinates.


    Seeing Xie Xiaomei coming in, she reluctantly rubbed her eyebrows. "How''s your sister-in-law?" I have to say that Xie Tangfeng loves Ning Huaihuai, but Ning Huaihuai seems to be in a bad mood recently.


    Take last night for example. Xie Tangfeng just came home and didn''t sit down yet. Ning Huaihuai found an excuse to quarrel with him. No matter what advice Xie Xiaomei and Xie mother gave, it was useless. Xie Tangfeng directly slammed the door and went out.


    Xie Xiaomei sighed and looked at Xie Tangfeng. She didn''t come because of this. "Brother, I think it''s necessary to tell you something. Besides, I''m very conscious now. You must believe me."


    Looking at Xie Xiaomei''s serious face, Xie Tangfeng was also curious, "tell me."


    "Brother, please think about it. Did your sister-in-law become like this only this month? Others say that pregnant women will be more sensitive, but your sister-in-law is not sensitive and irritable. I always think it''s wrong. Why is it useless every time we try to persuade? Only Chu Ling works. Have you ever thought about this problem?"


    Xie Xiaomei also saw it with her own eyes. Otherwise, she was unwilling to doubt Chu Ling. Hearing the implication of Xie Xiaomei''s words, Xie Tangfeng frowned. How could it be that Chu Ling should not be such a person.


    "Brother, don''t believe me. I have no evidence. How could I come to you so rashly? My sister-in-law was angry again just now. I saw Chu Ling bring something to my sister-in-law and smell it with my own eyes. I came to you now."


    When Xie Xiaomei said this, Xie Tangfeng was also worried. If Ning Huaihuai really had something to do, what should he do? He was too careless to lead wolves into the house. How could he forget that Chu Ling is a Chu Ling and a Chu family.


    Before Xie Xiaomei finished, Xie Tangfeng got up and left. Xie Xiaomei quickly chased out, "brother, slow down, wait for me. Don''t be impulsive."


    The two returned home in a rage. Seeing Ning Huaihuai discussing clothes designed for the child with Chu Ling, Ning Huaihuai saw Xie Tangfeng and pulled his face down immediately. She remembered that Xie Tangfeng was angry with her last night.


    Noticing Ning Huaihuai''s small move, Xie Tangfeng couldn''t help but say that he took her into the bedroom and left Chu Ling. Xie Xiaomei looked at the second person with a confused face.


    Xie Xiaomei looks at Chu Ling. Although her brother told her not to frighten the snake on the way, Xie Xiaomei is still angry. Chu Ling dares to plan their family like this. Xie Xiaomei is not easy to provoke.


    "Sister Chu Ling, what are you looking at with your sister-in-law?" Xie Xiaomei can''t see a flaw in her face. She''s the best at disguise. It''s not a problem to cheat Chu Ling.


    Chu Ling still smiled mildly on her face, and truthfully followed her discussion with Ning Huaihuai with Xie Xiaomei. Anyway, Xie Xiaomei didn''t understand. After pandering a few times, she heard a very loud noise from her brother and her sister-in-law''s bedroom.


    Before Xie Xiaomei could react, Ning Huaihuai took the lead in rushing out. Chu Ling and Xie Xiaomei tried to stop them, but no one could stop them. Xie Xiaomei was afraid of an accident and had to chase them out. Chu Ling was also going to chase them out, so he was stopped by Xie Tangfeng.


    Chu Ling stopped and turned to look at Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng came directly and sat down next to Chu Ling. Chu Ling felt the breath of Xie Tangfeng around him and his heart beat faster twice.


    "Tang Feng, if you run away with your arms, you should go after it." Chu Ling''s voice is still as gentle as water, but now it sounds harsh in Xie Tang Feng.


    "Don''t worry about her. I''m too used to her and make her too willful." Xie Tangfeng''s tone is full of impatience. Chu Ling is secretly happy, but it doesn''t show on the surface.


    "Come on, calm down." Chu Ling poured a glass of water for Xie Tangfeng and patted him on his shoulder. Xie Tangfeng didn''t have any extra action and leaned on the sofa like an angry look.


    Ning Huaihuai ran out of Xie''s house. Seeing that she caught up with Xie Xiaomei, she stopped. Xie Xiaomei saw that she didn''t run, and didn''t react for a moment, "sister-in-law, how did you stop?"


    Looking at Xie Xiaomei''s Leng, Ning Huaihuai smiled, "what are you doing? Hurry up. Let''s go to find Lin Sheng, and your brother will fight with us later." Ning Huaihuai changed her face for a second, which made Xie Xiaomei stunned.


    "Sister-in-law, are you all right?" Xie Xiaomei was surprised by the current situation. However, Ning Huaihuai didn''t have time to explain to her. He picked up the car directly in Xie''s underground garage and took Xie Xiaomei to Lin Sheng.


    Lin Sheng had already received the news and waited at the agreed place. He took them for a long time and finally arrived at the destination. No matter how Xie Xiaomei asked along the way, Ning Huaihuai didn''t answer her questions, because Ning Huaihuai was sleepy since she got on the bus. She woke up when she heard about reaching the destination.


    Xie Xiaomei looked at her sister-in-law and was helpless. Which one did she sing. As like as two peas off the bus, she saw the scene, Xie Xiaomei thought he was a dazzling, the building structure here is exactly the same as that of Xie family. If Xie Xiaomei did not know this, it was not the way to her home, but she could not even distinguish herself.


    Lin Sheng takes them in. What should be settled here has been settled. Xie Xiaomei, Ning Huaihuai and a group of unknown servants are left in the whole house.


    Xie Xiaomei saw that Lin Sheng was about to leave. She hurried forward and grabbed him with a blank face. "Brother Lin Sheng, you didn''t make it clear. You can''t go. OK, why did you send me and my sister-in-law here? Does my brother know?"


    Xie Xiaomei''s series of questions seemed lovely to Lin Sheng, but he didn''t know so much why after listening to Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai.


    "You have questions. Ask your sister-in-law. Your brother Lin Sheng really doesn''t know anything. Really." Lin Sheng was going to leave, but looking at Xie Xiaomei''s face, Ning Huaihuai is a pregnant woman again. He paused.


    Ning Huaihuai sat down on the sofa since he came in. Now he saw Lin Sheng stop. Subconsciously, he felt that the boy had some conscience.


    "Lin Sheng, I''m hungry. If you don''t hurry, you can cook dinner."

 Chapter 398

    It''s too late for Lin Sheng to leave now. In fact, he really wants to say that so many servants are not furnishings, but he thinks about it. After all, Ning Huaihuai spoke in person, so he tolerated it. Maybe he behaved better. In the end, he is the real Godfather.


    Looking at Lin Sheng entering the kitchen, Ning Huaihuai was in a good mood. Except that Xie Xiaomei was still in a state of ignorance, everything was very good.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t sell the key. Tell me quickly." Xie Xiaomei really had no choice but to act like a spoiled child with Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai also motioned her to take it easy and find a place for Xie Xiaomei to sit down. Ning Huaihuai began.


    "It''s so obvious, little sister, don''t tell me you can''t see it." Ning Huaihuai stared at Xie Xiaomei in a good mood. Xie Xiaomei thought it over carefully.


    "Sister-in-law, you knew Chu Ling had a bad intention?" if so, Xie Xiaomei really admired Ning Huaihuai. She pretended so much this time, and Xie Xiaomei would admire her acting skills.


    "Of course, when I saw Chu Ling, I knew she had a bad intention at the first sight, so you looked like I was fine. In fact, I was on guard against all her movements, so when she really shot, I told your brother, so there was what you saw these two days." Xie Xiaomei guessed, Ning Huaihuai didn''t hide it from her, Chu Ling really thought that Ning Huaihuai would not let Chu Ling play around with such a thing.


    Xie Xiaomei listened to Ning Huaihuai''s words. To tell the truth, she admired her. As a pregnant woman, she didn''t say she was in danger and wanted to take such a desperate approach. She was worthy of being her sister-in-law, but suddenly remembered that her parents thought of a particularly bad reason to leave two days ago. Did they have found it long ago?


    "Sister-in-law, you all know, but you don''t tell me alone?" Xie Xiaomei was still a little depressed when she thought of this. Ning Huaihuai touched Xie Xiaomei''s head like a bosom sister. "Sister, it''s not that you''re young and don''t want you to touch too dark."


    Ning huaiben came as a kind consolation, but Xie Xiaomei felt more depressed after listening to it. "Sister in law, are you praising me?"


    Xie Xiaomei''s face was oppressed. Ning Huaihuai nodded her head. She didn''t praise her. She must be. When I think of business, I''d rather Huaihuai than tease Xie Xiaomei. "Little sister, don''t be angry first. My sister-in-law wants to ask you something."


    Ning Huaihuai felt that the atmosphere at home was wrong for a long time from the wedding day. But Xie Tangfeng didn''t answer her directly, so she didn''t ask. However, she married Xie Tangfeng, and she 9 didn''t know anything.


    Xie Xiaomei looked at Ning Huaihuai with a positive face and stopped making trouble. She sat down and looked at Ning Huaihuai, "sister-in-law, you say."


    "Does our family have any other background besides businessmen? How do you know Chu Ling? As a result, what is the origin of the strange people at the table that day?" Ning Huaihuai said with one breath and stared at Xie Xiaomei''s look. She was really sensitive after she was pregnant, but she was sensitive to these things.


    Xie Xiaomei didn''t expect Ning Huaihuai to have noticed it long ago. She was hesitating whether to tell her. Ning Huaihuai spoke first, "little sister, I also asked your brother about this. Your brother said, you all know. Just tell me when we get here."


    Xie Xiaomei heard that it was Xie Tangfeng''s idea, and she had no worries. "Sister in law, since you want to know, I''ll say it."


    Xie Xiaomei gave Ning Huaihuai a preventive injection while organizing language. She still hopes Ning Huaihuai can be psychologically prepared. Xianning Huaihuai''s curiosity has reached the peak now. She is very curious, so she nodded without hesitation.


    Lin Sheng''s Kung Fu in taking things was just good. He heard the conversation between them. He was going to come and remind Xie Xiaomei. Ning Huaihuai stopped him with a look. Lin Sheng touched his nose and turned to go busy. I hope the girl can be a little measured.


    Xie Xiaomei saw Ning Huaihuai nodding and began to talk. Lin Sheng was frightened. "Sister in law, since I have undertaken this task, I must first state a special fact to you on behalf of our whole family. You must be prepared."


    Ning Huaihuai felt Xie Xiaomei''s serious tone and felt that he had to guess very well, "you say, I can bear it."


    Xie Xiaomei hesitated a little and said, "sister-in-law, I don''t know if I told you that there are several big families in the world. They control the economic lifeline of various countries, and our Xie family is one of them."


    Xie Xiaomei looked at Ning Huaihuai''s face as she spoke. Ning Huaihuai had already prepared in her heart. She had all kinds of conjectures from Xie Tangfeng''s flight to the helicopter that appeared from time to time. Now, although Xie Xiaomei''s answer is beyond her cognitive range, it''s not an accident. Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s expression of you going on, Xie Xiaomei was relieved, My sister-in-law is worthy of her own family. Her psychological endurance is extraordinary. It''s great to see the calm appearance. Xie Xiaomei thought so, but she didn''t say it. Continue to tell Ning Huaihuai a story.


    "Then, this is the real background of our family. When I was a child, the heirs of each family would be sent to a place for special training. I didn''t want to separate from my brother at that time, so I followed. At that time, the training team was only me and Chu Ling. Whenever someone bullied me, Chu Ling always stood up for me, while Chu Ling would find a way to give me every time my brother was punished He sent food. "


    Xie Xiaomei said this and secretly looked at her sister-in-law''s face. There was no trace of fried hair she expected. Xie Xiaomei praised her sister-in-law''s psychological quality again. Ning Huaihuai didn''t respond to these because she was really not surprised. Xie Tangfeng''s attitude towards Chu Lingde was rather Huaihuai felt, which was different from Nie erchu, It is the purest acceptance and gratitude, so there must be another story between them.


    "Sister-in-law?" Xie Xiaomei saw Ning Huaihuai distracted. Her hand shook in front of her, and Ning Huaihuai returned to her mind. "So, in fact, Chu Ling is from the Chu family?" Ning Huaihuai just guessed, but Xie Xiaomei nodded.


    "Yes, Chu Ling is the Chu family. The other three families are Che, Han and Wei. Their descendants, that is, the strange table you said on the wedding day. I overheard the dialogue between Dad and brother. The five families have their own thoughts, so they are very worried about the wedding." Xie Xiaomei said this. Ning Huaihuai also understood why they felt so nervous about Xie Xiaomei and Xie Tangfeng that day.


    "Sister-in-law, I know, that''s all. I think my brother should have something to do to send us here. After all, they are restless." Xie Xiaomei had to guess that she coincided with Ning Huaihuai. After Ning Huaihuai told Xie Tangfeng that Chu Ling was strange, Xie Tangfeng told Ning Huaihuai about the plan the next day. It seems that there must be some action, Ning Huaihuai suddenly worried about Xie Tangfeng''s safety.


    Lin Sheng worked hard for a long time, but he made a decent meal. Xie Xiaomei helped Ning Huaihuai to have dinner. Lin Sheng looked at it and was hungry. He sat down by the way. Ning Huaihuai looked at Lin Sheng and suddenly realized something.


    "Lin Sheng?"

 Chapter 399

    Ning Huaihuai suddenly called him. Lin Sheng shook his hand with chopsticks and was startled. He looked up at Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai didn''t hide and looked at Lin Sheng in a big way.


    "Eat and eat. What are you scaring me for?" Lin Sheng glanced at Ning Huaihuai reluctantly. Ning Huaihuai didn''t care what Lin Sheng said. She wanted to take advantage of this thirst for knowledge to ask more things.


    "Lin Sheng, what did Xie Tangfeng ask you to send us here to say?" Ning Huaihuai suddenly asked. Lin Sheng thought that the plan Xie Tangfeng told them yesterday was really not suitable for Ning Huaihuai to know. He was not as stupid as Xie Xiaomei.


    "He said, let the little sister hide the network of the manor to avoid being discovered by the outside world." Lin Sheng was also telling the truth, but Ning Huaihuai was a little disappointed that he didn''t hear the gossip he wanted to hear.


    Looking at Lin Sheng, Ning Huaihuai suddenly had another question, "little sister, you just said you were specially trained. What about Lin Sheng? How did you know him and why did he call senior brother Xie Tangfeng."


    Xie Xiaomei was suddenly called. She was a little depressed. How could she listen to her sister-in-law''s tone? She seemed to say too much.


    "Sister in law, are you sure my brother asked me to tell you this?" Xie Xiaomei began to doubt the authenticity of what Ning Huaihuai just said. However, it was too late. Ning Huaihuai would admit that it was strange that he lied and nodded immediately.


    Looking at Ning Huaihuai like this, Xie Xiaomei knows that it is impossible even if she doesn''t say it. It seems that Ning Huaihuai will never stop until she gets the answer.


    "Because the heirs of each family are a few after all, the most common thing that the secret base does is to find talented children from all over the world. Brother Lin Sheng is one of them, and he has a unique talent. My brother''s master liked him very much, so he made an exception, so brother Lin Sheng called my brother senior brother."


    Xie Xiaomei explained flatly that when Lin Sheng remembered the time, he also felt some emotion. Ning Huaihuai looked at the two people''s expressions. I also know that Xie Xiaomei didn''t perfunctory her. If so, the base is really a powerful place. The people trained are all leaders.


    "Well, who else is there in your base?" Ning Huaihuai asked another question before five seconds. Xie Xiaomei subconsciously felt that her sister-in-law was going to bring them all together.


    "And Li Ruo and Li Bin." Xie Xiaomei swallowed the rice in Ke''s mouth and said it truthfully. Lin Sheng looked at her like this. Some love my little sister. What kind of obsession made her fall in love with Ning Huaihuai, or a pregnant Ning Huaihuai.


    "Huai Huai, you check your HUKOU. You and your little sister have been tired all day. Let her have a good meal." Lin Sheng quickly extricates her from the siege. She looks like Lin Sheng with a grateful look.


    Ning Huaihuai was surprised that he forgot to eat his gossip. Anyway, the future is long and there is plenty of time.


    Er Gen Zi finally calmed down. Xie Xiaomei was relieved. Her sister-in-law is really a God and man. Of course, her brother is also.


    After dinner, it was getting late. Lin Sheng thought he had a task to go back. He simply explained to them and left first. Ning Huaihuai, after all, was a pregnant woman. She was sleepy after dinner. The freshness of chasing Xie Xiaomei and asking questions passed, and she soon went back to bed.


    Xie Xiaomei looked at such a large manor and was in a trance. For some reason, she was cheated. Her brother is still a good sister in the pit. However, although Xie Xiaomei doesn''t care about things every day, she is still sensible. After careful thinking, she probably knows what his brother is going to do. The task for her is to take good care of Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai has been pregnant for three months. Xie Xiaomei knows that the family is worried about them, so she has a long way to go. Thinking of what Lin Sheng just said, Xie Xiaomei is not sleepy anyway. She goes back to her room and operates her computer. Soon the manor''s network was hidden.


    The advantage of doing so is that they can contact the outside world, and they don''t have to be afraid of being found by the other party. After all this, Xie Xiaomei will sleep at ease.


    In the afternoon, after Ning Huaihuai and Xie Xiaomei disappeared for two hours, Xie Tangfeng finally pretended that he couldn''t stand it. He called Li Bin at home and asked his master to drive out. Chu Ling followed Xie Tangfeng for his own reason. He watched Xie Tangfeng collapse all the way. Chu Ling didn''t know what it was like, so he could only comfort Xie Tangfeng constantly.


    "Don''t worry, Tang Feng. It''s possible that Huaihuai is willful. When her anger disappears, she goes back by herself. Don''t worry first, OK?" Chu Ling thought he was perfect, and Xie Tangfeng didn''t bother to expose her.


    "She is self willed, so the whole family has to go around her? Who does she think she is? Don''t you know she has a child in her belly?" Xie Tangfeng was in a mood, and he also showed his disgust for Ning Huaihuai inadvertently. Chu Ling looked at him like this. He was not very satisfied, and even hoped that Ning Huaihuai would hide for a few days.


    Xie Tangfeng drove outside for several times without results, so he had to go home first. He really didn''t think there was another place. He couldn''t get through to Ning Huaihuai and Xie Xiaomei. When he got home, Li Bin called at the right time.


    "President, the monitoring found that his wife drove away in the afternoon. I found the car, but there was no one. What should we do now?" Li Bin said. Xie Tangfeng heard clearly, and Chu Ling naturally could not support Xie Tangfeng. Chu Ling quickly stepped forward and helped him. Xie Tangfeng stabilized his body.


    "Find, dig three feet, also want to find someone for me." Xie Tangfeng said and hung up the phone. Li Bin was very happy and downing went to the video.


    Chu Ling looked at Xie Tangfeng and felt distressed. She knew very well that their family didn''t start with Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai and Xie Xiaomei suddenly disappeared. What''s the matter? Who did it before them?


    Xie Tangfeng was too lazy to say more to Chu Ling. He returned to his bedroom with a decadent look. Chu Ling also understood Xie Tangfeng''s state of mind. Besides, she had other things and didn''t bother Xie Tangfeng anymore.


    Xie Tangfeng returned to the room and immediately turned on the monitoring device. Sure enough, he soon heard Chu Ling''s voice.


    "Brother, Ning Huai is gone. Did you do it?" Chu Ling''s tone is a little urgent, and the other party can''t go anywhere.


    "What are you talking about? It''s gone? Your task is to look after her. She disappeared before our family shot. You actually asked me, Chu Ling. I''m afraid Xie Tangfeng was confused?"


    Xie Tangfeng heard that the other party was Chu Xuanling and Chu Ling''s brother. Sure enough, they really wanted to start with Ning Huaihuai. Xie Tangfeng tightened his fist. If Ning huaicha didn''t feel early, he really couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    Chu Ling was also a little dissatisfied by Chu Xuan Ling''s number. Why did she try her best to work for the family? In the end, she scolded. "Brother, I don''t want to quarrel with you. Now you just need to know that Ning Huaihuai is gone. If you didn''t take it away, send someone to find it. It doesn''t hurt to find our plan in advance. If you can''t find it, congratulations and another opponent."


    Chu Ling then hung up the phone. Xie Tangfeng listened to the opposite voice here. He was a little unbelievable. He didn''t know when Chu Ling became like this.

 Chapter 400

    Some were afraid, but more thankful, but Xie Tangfeng could understand that few people could remember things when they were young. When they returned to their families, they could leave nothing but their skills.


    Only a few hours apart from Ning Huaihuai, Xie Tangfeng thought of her. The situation was urgent. He couldn''t think of a better way. He had to hide Ning Huaihuai for the time being.


    Originally, Xie Tangfeng didn''t want to participate in the dispute between the five families. However, someone couldn''t see his purity, so he would fight for the purity for the people he cared about.


    He called Lin Sheng, who had just returned home. Seeing Xie Tangfeng''s call, he knew he was worried about Ning Huaihuai, and immediately picked it up. "Elder martial brother, don''t worry, I''ve delivered it safely and let my younger sister hide it. I checked it just now and there''s really no trace."


    Xie Tangfeng was relieved to hear Lin Sheng''s report. He had planned to let Lin Sheng stay there, but he had his concerns.


    "OK, I see." Xie Tangfeng was about to hang up, when Lin Sheng''s voice came over there, "elder martial brother, wait."


    Xie Tangfeng hung up and stopped. Lin Sheng quickly said, "elder martial brother, Huaihuai learned about our past from my younger sister. She told my younger sister that you asked me to ask, and I couldn''t expose her. My younger sister said it all."


    "How did she react?"


    "There was no response. The whole process looked like gossip." Lin Sheng said truthfully, but Xie Tangfeng smiled. It seems that the little woman has noticed and let her know. It''s not a bad thing.


    Before Lin Sheng could say anything more, Xie Tangfeng hung up. He needed time to think about how to fight this hard battle.


    At the same time, in addition to Chu Xuanling, other countries also know the news that Ning Huaihuai is missing. They will not communicate with each other and are suspicious of each other. Xie Tangfeng deliberately released the news to get this effect.


    The next morning, Xie Tangfeng stayed in the living room waiting for Chu Ling. Chu Ling suddenly saw him and was startled. "Tang Feng, you got up early."


    Chu Ling tried to sound natural in his tone. Xie Tangfeng naturally wanted to cooperate with her and patted the position around him. Xie Tangfeng motioned Chu Ling to sit down. Chu Ling walked over in some doubt.


    "What''s the matter, Tang Feng?"


    Chu Ling looked worried, and Xie Tangfeng didn''t poke it. Anyway, what he wanted was this effect, "Chu Ling, I have an unkind request." Xie Tangfeng was a little haggard. Looking at Chu Ling, he felt as if he hadn''t slept all night.


    Chu Ling has some drums in his heart. At this time, Xie Tangfeng asked her for help. Why?


    "Tang Feng, tell me. If I can do it, I will be duty bound." Chu Ling looked determined, and Xie Tang Feng was not polite, "I received the news. Yesterday, Che''s car appeared on the road where Huai Huai disappeared. I was afraid they had something to do. Che Kun wanted to unite with Xie family to deal with your Chu family. I think they took Huai Huai because I didn''t agree." The grief in Xie Tangfeng''s tone was very real. Chu Ling believed it without thinking. After all, Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai were under her eyes these days. There was nothing unusual. They suddenly disappeared. It was said that Che''s family took them away. It was not impossible.


    However, her brother had this plan to cooperate with the Xie family, but the Che family did what they wanted to do first. Instead, they could achieve their goal in another way. Che Kun really lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    "Don''t worry, Tang Feng. I''ll call my brother now." Chu Ling got up and went back to the bedroom. Xie Tang Feng moved the miniature earphone in his ear without a trace.


    Chu Ling dialed Chu Xuanling''s phone. Chu Xuanling didn''t wake up. "Ling''er, what did you do in the morning?"


    Chu Ling didn''t have much time to talk nonsense with Chu Xuanling. He simply and clearly told Chu Xuanling about the situation here and what Xie Tangfeng meant. Chu Xuanling woke up immediately. He really didn''t expect such a big pie to hit his head.


    "Ling''er, are you sure the Che family took Ning Huaihuai?" Chu Xuanling woke up and his brain began to move. Chu Ling told him the original words of Xie Tangfeng. Chu Xuanling decided to check it first and then decide.


    "I''ll think about it and reply to you later." hung up the phone and Chu Ling came out to inform Xie Tangfeng of Chu Xuanling''s decision. Xie Tangfeng pretended to be worried, but he was very confident. Since he had the ability to let them suspect each other, he also had the ability to let Chu Xuanling know that Che''s car had indeed appeared.


    "Tang Feng, you know, although I''m the Chu family, I can''t manage the family''s affairs, and I don''t want to. I just told my brother what you think, and I don''t know whether he will agree." at this time, Chu Ling still didn''t forget to protect his image. Xie Tangfeng nodded in cooperation and gave her a grateful look.


    Soon, Chu Xuanling called back. As Xie Tangfeng expected, he did agree. Chu Ling told Xie Tangfeng the news, and Xie Tangfeng''s face improved a lot.


    "Tang Feng, my brother said, let me help you." Chu Ling looked at Xie Tangfeng and vowed to open his mouth. Chu Ling knew his skills and techniques. Xie Tangfeng knew that it was enough to block Che family. Just do what he said. Xie Tangfeng immediately began to block Che Kun with Chu Ling.


    Chukun was still wondering who took Ning Huaihuai. The wine was blocked by Xie Tangfeng and Chu Ling. The answer was ready to come out. Seeing that the two were getting bigger and bigger, Chukun struggled to resist. Taking advantage of the empty breath, Chukun sent a message to Xie Tangfeng. The meaning was very clear. It was Ning Huaihuai taken by the Chu family.


    Chu Ling just saw this message. Chu Xuanling and Xie Tangfeng also used all their strength to block the economy belonging to the Che family. Che Kun was caught off guard by the news one by one. When he thought about it, he knew it must be Chu Xuanling''s trick. Like Xie Tangfeng''s hand, he had difficulties in resisting the two, and it was not easy to resist the other, Xie Tangfeng was temporarily deceived. He can understand that Chu Xuanling''s move is unforgivable.


    So Che Kun didn''t hesitate to directly block the economy of the Chu family within the jurisdiction of the Che family. Chu Xuanling came to watch the war leisurely. When he received the news, his temper also came up. Che Kun even played Yin moves, but he only shot him. Is it because the Chu family is easy to bully?


    Chu Xuanling directly joined the team to help Chu Lingde. Now, Xie Tangfeng looked at this situation. Secretly happy, but not on the surface.


    Chu Ling saw that Xie Tangfeng stopped and subconsciously frowned, "Tang Feng, how did you stop?" when Chu Ling asked, Xie Tangfeng didn''t panic and said what he had already thought.


    "Ling''er, it''s not that I don''t trust you. If Che Kun really took Huaihuai away, how could he send me such a message? You promise me, it''s really not your brother''s Huaihuai?" Xie Tangfeng pretended to be almost collapsed. Chu Ling naturally didn''t want Xie Tangfeng to misunderstand. She assured Xie Tangfeng that her brother didn''t take Ning Huaihuai away, Xie Tangfeng still looked like he had no God in his eyes. Chu Ling was more angry with Che Kun. He didn''t dare to bear what he did, and he had to blame them.

 Chapter 401

    Chukun noticed that Xie Tangfeng stopped, but the brothers and sisters of the Chu family continued to attack. They didn''t need to know that they couldn''t get rid of their relationship, and immediately blocked the road of the Chu family.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at the stalemate between the two families. He was very happy and couldn''t show it. It was hard to hold it. The two sides here were in full swing, but the root of the contradiction was sleeping in another place until dawn.


    Ning Huaihuai slept together. Because her place was exactly the same as the original furnishings, she almost forgot that she was no longer at home. She remembered when she saw strange servants.


    Xie Xiaomei was busy until midnight yesterday and didn''t wake up. He was forced to quarrel by his sister-in-law. Xie Xiaomei opened her eyes vaguely and saw Ning Huaihuai by the bed. She really didn''t know what to say. Why didn''t she find her sister-in-law so sticky before.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t make trouble. I''m sleepy. Let me sleep again." Xie Xiaomei grumbled discontentedly. Ning Huaihuai wouldn''t let her go so easily. It was not easy to quarrel with Xie Xiaomei. Ning Huaihuai was sleepy and went to bed with Xie Xiaomei.


    Xie Xiaomei suddenly became messy. Are pregnant women so wayward? She doesn''t want face? Just want to accuse Ning Huaihuai. Seeing that Ning Huaihuai had fallen asleep, Xie Xiaomei told herself again and again that she was an aunt. Don''t see her, don''t see her.


    Looking at Ning Huaihuai sleeping so well, Xie Xiaomei wanted to sleep back, but she couldn''t sleep. She looked at Ning Huaihuai in despair. Xie Xiaomei went to find something to eat and came back to have a look. Ning Huaihuai still looked like she didn''t intend to wake up. Xie Xiaomei turned on the computer and looked at the situation outside first.


    Sure enough, his brother''s action is fast. In one night''s Kung Fu, he spread the news that she and her sister-in-law are missing. Moreover, judging from this situation, the Chu family and the Che family are inseparable. Yes, yes, his brother''s skill is very beautiful. I hope it won''t be exposed.


    Xie Xiaomei said this. Xie Tangfeng sneezed without warning for a long time. Chu Ling was getting a headache by Che Kun. He looked back at Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng looked at her anxiously. Chu Ling lost his temper. Forget it. Knowing that Xie Tangfeng was anxious to find his wife and was out of mind, he didn''t care about him. Chu Ling comforted himself and confronted Che Kun.


    Xie Xiaomei was watching with interest, thinking about how to help her brother. Ning Huaihuai didn''t know when she woke up. She looked at her behind Xie Xiaomei, "little sister, what are you looking at?"


    Xie Xiaomei thought too seriously and didn''t notice for a moment. Ning Huaihuai suddenly made a noise, which startled her. What can she say? She''s not used to her own sister-in-law and pregnant with her baby nephew.


    "Nothing, sister-in-law, are you hungry? Let me get you something to eat." Xie Xiaomei tried to button up the computer and divert Ning Huaihuai''s attention. However, Ning Huaihuai did not hesitate to block Xie Xiaomei''s hand to button up the computer. She hasn''t seen it yet. There must be a ghost in my guilty look.


    That''s what Ning Huaihuai told herself in her heart. Xie Xiaomei was wronged and died. She knew she couldn''t live with a pregnant woman, or she couldn''t live with herself, so she loosened the computer. Ren Ninghuai read it. Anyway, she couldn''t understand it.


    However, Xie Xiaomei is still too young and underestimates Ning Huaihuai, now a pregnant woman. She can''t understand Xie Xiaomei''s full screen data and trends, but she can ask. Her intuition tells her that this video has nothing to do with Xie Tangfeng.


    "Little sister?" Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Xiaomei with a smile, which made her scalp numb. Anyway, it must be no good for Ning Huaihuai to call her that.


    "Look at you, sister-in-law, I know you''re hungry. If you''re not hungry, my nephew should be hungry. I''m going to find you something to eat, or my brother won''t spare me if he knows I didn''t take good care of you." then Xie Xiaomei will run out. It''s a miracle that Ning Huaihuai can let her go like this.


    "Little sister, first, I''m not hungry. Second, I''m really curious. If you don''t tell me, I''ll tell your brother that you didn''t take good care of me at that time. Do you guess you''ll suffer?" Ning Huaihuai stopped Xie Xiaomei as soon as she found the new world. Xie Xiaomei reluctantly patted her head. Why did she dig a hole and bury herself.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s unkind of you to do so." Xie Xiaomei tried to make Ning Huaihuai "take back her life". Ning Huaihuai didn''t compromise so easily. She just looked at Xie Xiaomei and didn''t speak. Xie Xiaomei had no way to take her completely. I can only tell Ning Huaihuai the truth about the outside situation.


    Ning Huaihuai was stunned after hearing this. Xie Xiaomei originally knew that Ning Huaihuai would not be very good to her brother''s image. After all, she thought his brother was a little black. Unexpectedly, after Ning Huaihuai''s brief stunned, she was immediately happy and kept praising Xie Tangfeng''s ideas. She was worthy of being married.


    Xie Xiaomei looked at her with a black line all over her head. She can eat a mouthful of dog food well. Moreover, is the word "idea" used like this? However, in order to avoid Bai Ning Huaihuai''s attack, Xie Xiaomei didn''t say these words. Ning Huaihuai was in a good mood and let her go.


    Xie Xiaomei looked at Ning Huaihuai and was helpless. She just wanted to find a place to be quiet. Seeing that Ning Huaihuai no longer stopped her, Xie Xiaomei got up and left the room.


    Ning Huaihuai''s expression was also worried at this time. She knew that Xie Tangfeng had a way to deal with it, but she still had no reason to worry. But in front of Xie Xiaomei, she couldn''t show it. She was afraid that Xie Tangfeng would be distracted, so it was easy to have an accident.


    Ning Huaihuai now knows more about Xie Tangfeng''s sitting than anyone else. To put it bluntly, he is to take a risk and let the chujiache family doubt each other. He can sit and reap the benefits, but he doesn''t think that once he finds out, the Xie family will be in a very dangerous situation.


    Xie Xiaomei went out to get food and returned to her bedroom. Although she was bullied and lured by her sister-in-law every day, Xie Xiaomei still loved her. Ning Huaihuai ate the food brought by Xie Xiaomei, and her mood was much better. Thanks to Xie Tangfeng for letting this girl accompany her, otherwise Ning Huaihuai was really afraid of holding her back.


    At this time, in addition to Xie Xiaomei, Li Ruo, Li Bin and Lin Sheng, they all stared at the computer screen for fear of anything. Fortunately, the confrontation between Chu Jiache''s family became more and more intense, and the Xie family was still in danger.


    Xie Tangfeng has been standing beside Chu Ling and watching. Anyway, his position now is that he doesn''t know who took Ning Huaihuai, except worry. He doesn''t care about anything else.


    When the Han family and the Wei family saw the Chul family and the Chu family suddenly pinched, they couldn''t understand the situation, but they were still happy to see their success. In order to find out what was going on, both families sent people to check. Soon it was found out that it was because Ning Huaihuai was missing. They guessed each other, and they all took defensive measures.


    After all, the one who took Ning Huaihuai away could only kill one of them. Che''s family and Chu''s family could pinch each other. It''s guaranteed that they will be the next one.


    Li Bin secretly told Xie Tangfeng about their actions. Xie Tangfeng just glanced at them and probably knew it. The Han family and the Wei family have always been afraid of it. In this case, they only dare to hide far away. When they don''t clean them up, Xie Tangfeng can''t be distracted. Anyway, the situation of Chu Jiache''s family is not very good, and his goal is almost achieved, At this time, you can''t be careless.

 Chapter 402

    Chu Ling looked back and saw Xie Tangfeng doing nothing. Chu Ling subconsciously frowned. No matter how good her temper was, she couldn''t help it.


    "Tang Feng, anyway, my brother and I provoked the Che family for your sake. Isn''t it not good for you to stand idly by." Chu Ling was patient and forced himself not to be angry. He looked at Xie Tangfeng with a pitiful look.


    Xie Tangfeng despised Chu Ling''s words in his heart, but he still cooperated with her performance. "Chu Ling, Che Kun said that they are not moving. I don''t doubt you, but your brother''s hands are not so clean. I can help either of you. I won''t do it until I see my bosom."


    Xie Tangfeng expressed his views very clearly. Chu Ling was not sure whether her brother had taken Ning Huaihuai. Che Kun''s attack became more and more fierce, and Chu Ling had no time to be distracted.


    Looking at Chukun''s situation of not trying to stop them, Chu Xuanling directly stopped his action and called Chu Ling. Chu Ling quickly solved it and heard Chu Xuanling roar.


    "Chu Ling, what did you say to Xie Tangfeng? Now we are in conflict with the Che family, and the Xie family is standing by." Chu Xuan''s anger in Ling Yu''s anger is very obvious, and Chu Ling doesn''t dare to delay. He truthfully told him the situation here.


    Chu Xuanling was forced to choke by Che Kun when he came here. When he heard Chu Ling''s words again, he almost scolded his mother. He helped Xie Tangfeng deal with Che Kun with his heart. In the end, Xie Tangfeng suspected him? Who is he going to reason with.


    "Chu Ling, you tell Xie Tangfeng that Chu Xuanling is not a big man, but he disdains to tell lies. If I don''t see him, I don''t see him. Let him fulfill his promise, or I''ll stand in a team with Che Kun. If he doesn''t believe it, he can try." after that, Chu Xuanling angrily hung up the phone.


    Chu Ling looked up at Xie Tangfeng. Just now Chu Xuanling''s words, Xie Tangfeng also heard clearly, "Tang Feng, you also heard it. My brother said that if you don''t do it, he will go to alliance with Che Kun."


    Chu Ling expected this news to move Xie Tangfeng a little, but the fact disappointed her. Xie Tangfeng just glanced at Chu Ling. "Do you think it would be useful for Chu Xuanling to talk to Chukun at this time?" Xie Tangfeng''s eyes fell on the screen where Chu Ling was still operating. Chu Ling''s hand paused and looked at Xie Tangfeng with a hint of plea.


    "Tang Feng, I know you''re worried about Huaihuai, but I can assure you that my brother really didn''t take Huaihuai. Although he''s not aboveboard, he at least dares to do it. He said no, it must be No. Tang Feng, do you believe it?" Chu Ling looked at Xie Tangfeng with pitiful eyes.


    Xie Tangfeng is waiting for her these words. She always needs a step to move. No, "I believe your words. Chu Xuanling''s people I know, just like you said, he disdains to lie. Huaihuai must be in Chukun''s hands."


    Chu Ling was relieved to hear Xie Tangfeng say so. In that case, is it possible that Xie Tangfeng could do it for them.


    Xie Tangfeng paused, then called Li Bin and told him to stop Che''s family and force Che Kun to hand over Ning Huaihuai.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Ling could breathe a little. They did have some trouble dealing with Che Kun, but it was different with Xie Tangfeng.


    Chukun had been worn out by the Chu family. Xie Tangfeng suddenly shot again. Chukun had no spare power to resist and soon fell into the wind. Chu Ling breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Xie Tangfeng with some gratitude.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t look at her, but shouted to Che Tangfeng and asked him to let Ning Huaihuai go. Che Kun was pressed step by step by Xie Tangfeng and kept thinking that the situation in front of him was inexplicably strange. He clearly didn''t take Ning Huaihuai away. There must be a reason why Xie Tangfeng kept looking for his important people.


    The three families are in a temporary truce. In addition to the Xie family, the other two families are seriously injured. Chukun has been thinking about what is going on in front of him. Suddenly, he thought of a possibility. When he fought with the Chu family, the biggest beneficiary is Xie Tangfeng. Will all this be Xie Tangfeng''s means?


    Before he could exchange this idea with Chu Xuanling, Xie Tangfeng''s last wave of attack directly hit the Che family. Chukun''s anger didn''t come out. He couldn''t eat the dumb loss. He deducted an unwarranted charge for him and started with him openly. Xie Tangfeng is really more and more capable.


    However, looking at his current strength, you don''t have to think that he is not Xie Tangfeng''s opponent. He and Chu Xuanling are not together, so Che Kun won''t be so impulsive.


    "Xie Tangfeng, I can tell you clearly that I didn''t take Ning Huaihuai away. I won''t involve a woman in our affairs, and you don''t have to say that I know. There is another possibility that you are a thief shouting to catch a thief. If you don''t want me to tell Chu Xuanling, stop immediately."


    Xie Tangfeng was slightly surprised when he saw this information from Che Kun, but he still didn''t show any flaws. He just felt that Che Kun was worthy of Che Kun. He could also react to such a chaotic situation. He did have some skills.


    But just like Che Kun''s scruples, Xie Tangfeng is not afraid of the attack of any of their two families. After all, both sides are seriously injured, and only Xie Tangfeng is good.


    "Che Kun, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll stop immediately when people hand it over." Xie Tangfeng still wants to install it. Che Kun doesn''t intend to stop when he sees Xie Tangfeng like this, let alone admit it. Che Kun stopped his action and didn''t attack again.


    Chu Xuanling saw this and stopped. The economies of various countries are now in turmoil, but several top figures are thoughtful.


    Xie Xiaomei looked at the current situation and made a sweat for her brother. Based on her understanding of Che Kun and Chu Xuanling, Xie Tangfeng could come to this step while they were not aware of it. Next, it is estimated that things will not be so simple.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Xiaomei''s dignified expression. She was also worried. She felt that Xie Tangfeng''s risky approach was not very good. Sure enough, she was right.


    "My sister-in-law, don''t look at it. My brother knows he will scold me." Xie Xiaomei turned her head and saw Ning Huaihuai staring at her. Xie Xiaomei was so guilty that she quickly stopped Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t know what the girl was thinking and didn''t want her to worry. Ning Huaihuai also pretended that she didn''t understand anything and smiled at her. Xie Xiaomei was relieved.


    I felt a little sleepy again. Now Ning Huaihuai went directly back to her room. Xie Xiaomei didn''t think much. Anyway, her sister-in-law has always been like this.


    Without waiting for her to relax, she received a call from Lin Sheng. Xie Xiaomei quickly picked it up, "brother Lin Sheng, how''s my brother doing?"


    Xie Xiaomei was worried. Lin Sheng called to ask if they needed anything. Hearing Xie Xiaomei''s worried tone, he knew that Ning Huaihuai must not be relaxed.


    "Little sister, you can''t rest assured about your brother. He''s so slippery and his ability to be alone is not a day or two. You can rest assured." although Lin Sheng himself was worried, he comforted Xie Xiaomei. Xie Xiaomei was relieved.


    "That''s good. What were you doing when you called brother Lin Sheng?" suddenly realizing this question, Xie Xiaomei asked quickly.

 Chapter 403

    "Of course, let''s see if you have anything you need." Lin Sheng said truthfully. Xie Xiaomei thought he was really free. Just the two of them could have anything you need.


    "No, no, brother Lin Sheng, you can help my brother. My sister-in-law has me here. Don''t worry." Xie Xiaomei said so. Naturally, Lin Sheng didn''t have anything else. After hanging up, Lin Sheng went to find Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng, Che Kun and Chu Xuanling were deadlocked for some time. After that, they decided to let each other live in peace for a few days. Xie Tangfeng looked for Ning Huaihuai, and they were trying to recover their economic system.


    Chu Ling knew that the Chu family was in a bad situation and didn''t stay much. He soon said goodbye to Xie Tangfeng and left. Xie Tangfeng wanted this effect, but even if Chu Ling left, there were still many pairs of eyes staring at him. He couldn''t find Ning Huaihuai. This time, he had to move. He was originally aiming at the Chu family and dared to make an idea on Ning Huaihuai. How could Xie Tangfeng easily let them go.


    In addition, Che Kun wooed him last time, Xie Tangfeng thought of such a way. Since he sent Ning Huaihuai away, he didn''t intend to let her come back so soon. The place was much safer than him. The current situation was too chaotic. Their children were stared at by many eyes and couldn''t ensure safety. This was also decided after Xie Tangfeng discussed with Ning Huaihuai.


    When Lin Sheng arrived. I saw Xie Tangfeng meditating alone. He hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Li Ruo and Li Bin then arrived and saw several people. Xie Tangfeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You pay close attention to the trends of various countries these days, and there will always be people who can''t stand to do it." the three nodded, but they all felt that Xie Tangfeng''s action was a little risky. Each of them had a good stubble. Xie Tangfeng could think of. In a day, those two people could definitely react. At that time, isn''t Xie Tangfeng dangerous.


    Looking at the expressions of the three people, Xie Tangfeng knew what they were thinking, "what are you afraid of? Now that I have done it, there is no way back. The Chul family and Chu Xuanling are seriously injured today. Even if Chukun and Chu Xuanling react, they can''t take me, can they?"


    Xie Tangfeng said easily, but the worry on three faces didn''t retreat at all.


    After Chu Ling returned, he was scolded by Chu Xuanling. What''s this called? If he couldn''t catch the fox, he would be coquettish. He didn''t have anything to do with the Chu family. Once he got involved, he brought himself in, but Xie Tangfeng was fine.


    "Ling''er, what''s going on?" Chu Xuanling had a headache when he thought of the current situation of the Chu family. So far he hasn''t figured out how they just got up with Che Kun.


    Chu Ling has been thinking about this problem on his way back. Now he is pressed by Chu Xuanling. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels wrong.


    "Brother, don''t make a noise first, let me think." Chu Xuanling looked at Chu Ling and closed his mouth wisely. After Chu Ling sat down, the scenes in Xie''s house flashed in her mind.


    Her original intention is to make Xie Tangfeng hate Ning Huaihuai, so that they can better deal with Ning Huaihuai. However, the blame is that things are going too smoothly. Chu Ling doesn''t think he has such a big means to let Ning Huaihuai directly win the door. The only explanation is that Xie Tangfeng and they have noticed this for a long time, didn''t expose it, but made a play for her.


    Thinking of this, Chukun''s news flashed in her mind. Indeed, although Chukun disagreed with Chu Xuanling, Chukun wouldn''t lie to Xie Tangfeng in that case. Chu Ling agreed that he dared to do it.


    Looking at Chu Ling''s face getting worse and worse, Chu Xuanling knew she must have thought of something and hurriedly asked. Chu Ling tells Chu Xuanling what he thinks. Chu Xuanling almost scolds his mother. Chu Ling''s suspicion is very reasonable. At least Chu Xuanling thinks so now. Xie Tangfeng''s move of catching thieves is beautiful. Chu Xuanling doesn''t want to call Che Kun immediately.


    Chukun was angry when he saw Chu Xuanling''s phone. He didn''t want to answer it, but on second thought, Chukun still picked up Chu Xuanling and didn''t talk nonsense. He directly asked, "Chukun, did you take Ning Huaihuai?"


    Chuxuan Ling''s tone convinced Chukun immediately. "I Chukun dare to do things and say no is no." Chukun''s tone, which was not like a joke, made chuxuan Ling believe, just like Chuling said. Chukun would admit it even if he took it away.


    "I didn''t, Chukun. We were all fooled by Xie Tangfeng." Chu Xuanling was gnashing his teeth. He was very angry at the thought of Xie Tangfeng''s plan.


    Chu Xuanling called him personally and said that Che Kun naturally believed it. He had such doubts. Otherwise, according to the rumor, Xie Tangfeng cared about Ning Huaihuai. If Xie Tangfeng could not determine Ning Huaihuai''s safety, he would have been able to watch the Che family pick up with Chu family leisurely and come to the door for someone long ago.


    "What should we do now?" as Xie Tangfeng said, the Chul family''s energy was greatly damaged, and Xie Tangfeng took advantage of the situation to strengthen the Xie family''s strength. Now, their two families are not Xie Tangfeng''s opponents.


    "What to do? Besides us, there are Han and Wei families. Since Xie Tangfeng dares to do so, he must think about the consequences. With such a big calculation, I won''t recognize it." Chu Xuanling''s determined tone made Che Kun think about the purpose of Chu Xuanling''s call.


    Hearing that there was no sound at the end of Che Kun, Chu Xuanling asked again. Che Kun slowly opened his mouth, "Chu Xuanling, what you think is too simple. Since Xie Tangfeng dares to do so, he must have a backhand. If this matter is involved by the Han family and the Wei family, and Xie Tangfeng resists it, it will become the world of Xie family."


    Chukun said his worries, and Chu Xuanling hesitated. Xie Tangfeng did what Chukun said. Chukun''s Chu family has been moved by him. The next is the Wei family in the winter vacation.


    "What do you think we should do?" after thinking for a long time, Chu Xuanling still wanted to know what Che Kun would do. After all, in a sense, they were the same.


    "Hide one''s strength and bide one''s time. By the way, find Xie Tangfeng where to hide Ning Huaihuai." after that, Che Kun hung up the phone, and Chu Xuanling understood what he meant. Although he was seriously injured, it''s good that he has a deep foundation and has cultivated himself for a period of time, so he''ll be fine. Quietly watch Xie Tangfeng''s summit.


    As for finding Ning Huaihuai, Chu Xuanling thought it was really a good decision. Since Xie Tangfeng said that Ning Huaihuai was lost, he really let him lose it. At that time, he really looked forward to Xie Tangfeng''s reaction.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t take this into account. He has sent more people to the place where Ning Huaihuai lives. In order to prevent the actions of Chu family and Che family, he guessed very accurately. Chu Ling will soon find something wrong when he goes back. Xie Tangfeng can''t take risks about Ning Huaihuai, and he must ensure Ning Huaihuai''s safety. By the way, muddy the water so that everyone won''t pay attention to Ning Huaihuai.


    The Han family and the Wei family are getting the news that they have ended. After all, in their opinion, Chukun and chuxuanling are unable to resist them. They dare not provoke Xie Tangfeng. It''s OK to greet chujia and chujia.

 Chapter 404

    "Elder martial brother, the Han family and the Wei family are fighting against Che Kun." Xie Tangfeng was still resting when he heard the news sent by Lin Sheng. He didn''t expect them to do it so soon.


    "Why did they start?" although the five families have always been ambitious, they have been safe for so many years, but because of a constraint. We can''t stir up trouble for no reason, so Xie Tangfeng found a reason, but he couldn''t think of any reason for the Han family?


    "The Han family is fine. Elder martial brother, you''d better worry about what you''ll do next. After just half a day''s effort, Chu family and Chul family are reconciled. This time, we have to count, but we move our hands first." Lin Sheng was a little worried. They naturally didn''t forget the problems that Chul family and Chul family thought of.


    However, Xie Tangfeng is not worried at all. He has plenty of evidence that Chu Ling can do things in their house, which is not unknown. Now that the Han family teases Chukun, he can stand idly by.


    Chukun is jealous of the Han family''s means. He doesn''t have to think about it. He knows that the Han family is just a temptation. Now he just wants to find Ning Huaihuai. Although in general, Chukun can''t swallow the previous loss of the Chuk family.


    Looking for someone to check carefully, Chukun didn''t find anything. Sure enough, Xie Tangfeng did it without leakage. Thinking of Xie Xiaomei''s ability, Che Kun immediately understood that he couldn''t find anyone like him. Xie Tangfeng was not stupid. How could they know so easily.


    Therefore, when the Han family blocked the Che family, Che Kun directly left the Che family and squatted at the door of Xie Tangfeng''s house for two days. He found nothing else except seeing Li Ruo and Li Bin coming in and out.


    It was not easy to wait until Xie Tangfeng came out, but he didn''t go anywhere. On the contrary, Lin Sheng only appeared once. Chukun calls his own security system and checks Lin Sheng''s call records. Seeing Lin Sheng''s recent call with Xie Xiaomei, Chukun immediately understands.


    Why did he forget. Xie Xiaomei has special effects. Her hacking technology is top in the world. It''s not a matter of minutes to hide.


    Chukun immediately sent someone to check, and soon found that there was no signal at all. Chukun looked at the location, knew it, dressed up and thought of going there.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t notice all this. He just looked at the Han family''s attack on Chukun. Chukun didn''t respond. He thought Chukun didn''t pay attention to the Han family.


    The Han family also thought so. After several provocations, Che Kun teased nothing. The Han family naturally felt that Che Kun despised himself, and the contradiction was even greater.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at the situation in front of him, but he always felt something strange. He didn''t see the scene that surprised him until his eyes fell on the monitoring of Xie Jiazhuang garden. The one that flashed just now was Che Kun. He didn''t deal with the Han family at this time, but appeared at the door of his house. Xie Tangfeng suddenly had an uncertain premonition.


    He hurriedly called Lin Sheng and confirmed their situation with Xie Xiaomei. There was really nothing wrong before he informed Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng was worried so much that he was afraid of exposure that he didn''t dare to go to Ning Huaihuai. He had to find someone to follow Che Kun.


    However, when Xie Tangfeng caught up, Che Kun had long disappeared. Xie Xiaomei hung up Lin Sheng''s phone and found it wrong. There was a sign that Lin Sheng''s mobile phone had been invaded, which showed that she was not safe at all. She woke up Ning Huaihuai. Xie Xiaomei decided to transfer with Ning Huaihuai.


    Fortunately, there were cars in the manor. Xie Xiaomei had no time to explain to Ning Huaihuai, so she had already driven a long way. Ning Huaihuai kept asking Xie Xiaomei all the way. Xie Xiaomei explained to her a little. Ning Huaihuai was afraid. If she hadn''t found out early, they were really dangerous.


    Xie Xiaomei didn''t rest. She drove here all day and night before she saw a strange town. Xie Xiaomei thought this place was very good. She settled down with Ning Huaihuai and didn''t intend to contact her family for the time being.


    When Lin Sheng finds that Xie Xiaomei can''t be contacted, he quickly notifies Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng is still looking for Che Kun at the moment. He received Lin Sheng''s call and immediately went to the direction of the hidden manor. He can''t care so much now. Let Ning Huaihuai be by his side. He may be more at ease.


    As like as two peas, the CHO Kun followed the address he had searched, and looked at the manor just like Hsieh''s house, and knew that he was right. Xie Tsien really put Ning''s heart in hiding here. When he was about to enter, he heard the trumpet coming from behind him.


    Che Kun looked back. Xie Tangfeng didn''t know when he had followed up. When he saw Xie Tangfeng, Che Kun was not angry, but smiled.


    "It seems that my guess is right. Ning Huaihuai is indeed hidden here by you. Xie Tangfeng, I haven''t seen you for many years, and your means are becoming more and more interesting." in fact, Che Kun is surprised by Xie Tangfeng''s opponent rather than being angry at Xie Tangfeng for cheating himself.


    Xie Tangfeng is relieved to see that Chukun hasn''t gone in yet. As long as Chukun hasn''t found Ning Huaihuai, everything is easy to say, "Chukun, we''ll solve the things between us ourselves. You don''t have to threaten me with Huaihuai. Let''s go and find a place to talk."


    Hearing Xie Tangfeng''s words, Chukun smiled. Sure enough, Ning Huaihuai was Xie Tangfeng''s weakness. Before he said anything, Xie Tangfeng didn''t admit it. Chukun couldn''t give up such a good opportunity.


    "Oh? Didn''t Xie always say that I took Ning Huaihuai away? Why does Xie always appear here? The trick of thief shouting to catch thief can''t be played anymore?"


    Xie Tangfeng knows that Che Kun knows it, but he just wants to make fun of Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng doesn''t care about his face. Naturally, he doesn''t have the same experience as Che Kun.


    Chukun didn''t look at Xie Tangfeng again. He turned and planned to go to the manor. How could Xie Tangfeng let him in and quickly stepped forward to stop in front of Chukun, "Xie Tangfeng, I''ve come here. Is that how you treat your guests?"


    Che Kun stared at Xie Tangfeng''s eyes. Xie Tangfeng didn''t mean to loosen at all. Once Che Kun went in, Xie Tangfeng didn''t know what would happen.


    "I said, since brother Che is here, I''ll find a place to have a good chat with brother Che. I don''t deny what you said, but don''t blame me for being rude if you want to walk through this door." Xie Tangfeng''s tone is tough and his meaning is also very clear. Everything can be discussed, but Ning Huai can''t.


    Che Kun understood what Xie Tangfeng meant, but he came and couldn''t leave like this. "Xie Tangfeng, if I''m right, here is the same as your Xie family garden. Why, your way of hospitality is that you don''t intend to let me in even though you get to the door?"


    Chukun didn''t let anything. Xie Tangfeng didn''t say much, but he still stopped in front of Chukun. Chukun raised his hand and pressed Xie Tangfeng''s arm, slowly opening his mouth, "if you''re willing to talk to me, I promise, I''ll talk to you well. I won''t do what you don''t let me do."


    Up to now, in addition to his own plan, Chukun still has an obsession to see if Ning Huaihuai is here. Although Xie Tangfeng''s reaction has explained everything, Chukun won''t leave easily without seeing it with his own eyes.


    Looking at Chukun''s resolute appearance, Xie Tangfeng also knew that he couldn''t hide.

 Chapter 405

    Xie Tangfeng went in with Che Kun, but the expected person did not appear in the field of vision. There was no time to settle Che Kun. Xie Tangfeng saw it all over the manor, but there was no shadow of Ning Huaihuai and Xie Xiaomei.


    Chukun looked at Xie Tangfeng with a worried face. It didn''t look like fraud. He also had other ideas in his heart. Is it difficult? Chu Xuanling came first?


    "Chukun, did you take the person away?" Xie Tangfeng just saw it. Xie Xiaomei and Ning Huaihuai''s mobile phones are still there. If they left by themselves, they wouldn''t take them without them.


    Chukun shook his head. He wouldn''t admit that he didn''t do it. "President Xie, put away your trick at this time. If people aren''t here, how can I know if you deliberately lied to me?"


    Chukun''s complexion remained unchanged, but Xie Tangfeng''s anxiety could not be concealed. A voice in his heart told him that Chukun had just arrived and that he would not do so. He had no ability and time. A minute later, Xie Tangfeng forced himself to calm down. He was too nervous and forgot to look at the monitoring of the manor, but because Chukun was still there, Xie Tangfeng can''t be so impulsive.


    "Sorry, brother Che, I overreacted. Visitors are guests. Sit down and let''s discuss what we are interested in." Xie Tangfeng can only pray that Ning Huaihuai is all right and send Che Kun away as soon as possible.


    Chukun was not polite. Seeing Xie Tangfeng''s rapid recovery of his reason, a flash of praise flashed in his eyes. He was worthy of his favorite opponent. He was still the same for so many years.


    "OK, what do you want to talk to me about?" Chukun kicked the ball directly to Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng thought a little and put forward his own ideas with Chukun. "Brother Che, I know it''s nothing to make a fuss in the past two days. The resilience of both Che family and Chu family is unique. The strength of either party can''t be underestimated, so I did that, but it''s just a breath."


    Xie Tangfeng explained to Che Kun what he had done to the Che family two days ago, but Che Kun didn''t understand. It''s reasonable to say that he didn''t provoke Xie Tangfeng. Why should Xie Tangfeng do that.


    Chukun didn''t speak, so he looked at Xie Tangfeng with determination. With only one look in his eyes, Xie Tangfeng knew what Chukun was thinking. There was no need to explain this matter, but if Chukun wanted it, he wouldn''t hurt to give one.


    "Brother Che wants to know something. In fact, I don''t need to say it. You will know it after all. What I want to say now is the future." Che Kun picked his eyebrow and said that he may not be Xie Tangfeng''s opponent in playing Tai Chi.


    "OK, then talk about it later."


    "Later things will be simpler. As you said that day, it is difficult for Xie family and Che family alliance to have an opponent." since Che Kun will come to the door in person, Xie Tangfeng knows that this is his real purpose.


    Sure enough, there was some light in Chukun''s eyes when he heard this. What he was waiting for was Xie Tangfeng''s words. In fact, no matter how dissatisfied Chukun was with Xie Tangfeng''s previous Yin moves, Chukun still hoped to form an alliance with the Xie family, so he came to catch Xie Tangfeng''s pain in person. Xie Tangfeng was indeed a sensible person.


    "Since you have such an idea, I can forget the past. Xie Tangfeng, you haven''t changed at all for so many years. Remember what you said, otherwise, I can find it this time and I can still find it next time." after that, Che Kun got up and left without waiting for Xie Tangfeng to say more.


    Looking at Chukun''s back, Xie Tangfeng slowly recalled the corners of his lips. There are always people who think they are planning strategies. Xie Tangfeng should not destroy other people''s dreams.


    Seeing Chukun''s car on the display screen leave sight, Xie Tangfeng quickly adjusted the monitoring. Seeing the scene of Xie Xiaomei leaving the manor with Ning Huaihuai, Xie Tangfeng was relieved. He can rest assured of his little sister''s ability. Since she left early, she must have noticed something, but they didn''t bring anything. Xie Tangfeng couldn''t find them. How can he be at ease.


    Yu Guang glanced at the computer in Xie Xiaomei''s bedroom. Xie Tangfeng went in and opened it. A happy look flashed on Xie Tangfeng''s face. This is the encryption system designed by Xie Xiaomei himself. No one in the world can understand it except her. Xie Xiaomei killed and told Xie Tangfeng the password.


    Xie Tangfeng did not hesitate for a second and immediately untied the computer. Sure enough, Xie Xiaomei left some things, "brother, there is my updated defense software in the computer. You send it to everyone. I found that someone has invaded brother Lin Sheng''s mobile phone, so we will be exposed. I took my sister-in-law away. You can deal with it well, and my sister-in-law will give it to me."


    Seeing this, Xie Tangfeng breathed a sigh of relief. He was very glad that he had such a sister. Xie Tangfeng had comforted himself that he was fine. It was different from seeing Xie Xiaomei''s complete guarantee. In this way, Xie Tangfeng can also completely focus on what he is doing.


    As soon as I finished reading it, a window popped up on the screen. Xie Tangfeng copied the software and witnessed the automatic destruction of a computer. Looking at the computer that had no movement, Xie Tangfeng frowned. Sure enough, no hacker will leave a way back.


    Taking things back to Xie''s house, Xie Tangfeng called Li Bin. Before Xie Tangfeng spoke, Li Bin began to report, "president, I can''t find the trace of my little sister and my wife at all. I can''t find it since I left the manor. It should be that my little sister hacked the system along the way. I really can''t do anything."


    Li Bin is also a headache. At this time, let her talk to Xie Xiaomei PK, do you think highly of him. Xie Tangfeng forgot Li Bin. Xie Xiaomei said that if others can''t find it, they can''t find it. It''s impossible for Li Bin and your family.


    "OK, I know. You don''t have to look for it. I''ll ask you to install this software, and then tell me your ideas about cooperation with Che family." in fact, Xie Tangfeng didn''t have these in his original plan, but Che Kun came in person, which was beyond his expectation. He thought it might be a try.


    Several people looked at each other. They didn''t know the plan, but when they saw what Xie Tangfeng took out, they put the question aside first.


    "Tang Feng, what''s this? Little sister''s new black technology?" Li Ruo took the things in Xie Tangfeng''s hand and tried it first.


    "Chukun invaded Lin Sheng''s mobile phone and found the secret manor. Little sister noticed it and has moved. This is what little sister left. Please install it quickly." Xie Tangfeng said calmly. Several people were stunned. Little sister, it''s too strong.


    Lin Sheng was even more upset. It turned out that everything was because he was too careless. If he didn''t contact his little sister so casually, he might not be found.


    "Elder martial brother..." Lin Sheng was about to say something. Xie Tangfeng waved his hand. This is not something Lin Sheng can prevent. Naturally, he won''t blame Lin Sheng.


    "Well, I don''t blame you. Hurry to put it on to prevent trouble. Don''t live up to my little sister''s heart." Xie Tangfeng said this to Lin Sheng. Lin Sheng was flattered. There''s no nonsense. Hurry to put it on.


    "By the way, Tang Feng, what did you just say, cooperate with Che family? Are you serious? Why did you suddenly have this idea?" Li Ruo tried his mobile phone, suddenly remembered what Xie Tangfeng said and asked quickly.

 Chapter 406

    Xie Tangfeng nodded. Since the words have been said, they must be fulfilled. However, there is still room for discussion on how to cooperate.


    Lin Sheng was still not so relaxed and didn''t even have the mind to consider the immediate problems. "Elder martial brother, aren''t you really going to find Huaihuai? She is a pregnant woman, and there are so many people with thoughts now, we can''t contact them. How can we ensure their safety?"


    As soon as Lin Sheng finished speaking, he felt a cold look and quickly calmed down. Li Ruo and Li Bin also cast sympathetic eyes on Lin Sheng.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Do what you should do." Xie Tangfeng was no longer in the mood to listen to them. He got up and went back to his study, leaving the three people looking at each other.


    Li Ruo was a person who couldn''t hold back. Seeing Xie Tangfeng enter the study, he patted Lin Sheng on the shoulder, "Xiao Sheng, tell me, what gave you the courage to mention which pot doesn''t open at this time?"


    Li Ruo always knew that Lin Sheng had a good relationship with Ning Huaihuai. Xie Tangfeng didn''t mind. He didn''t say much for a long time. After all, it''s nothing to have a better relationship with college students. However, in this case, Lin Sheng can''t feel the situation clearly. He bumped into Xie Tangfeng''s muzzle like he cares about Ning Huaihuai. This is Lin Sheng''s obsession.


    After Lin Sheng noticed that the atmosphere was wrong just now, he quickly reacted. He thought he was friendly to Ning Huaihuai, that is, his classmates. Lin Sheng was surprised by his gaffe until Xie Tangfeng''s cold eyes just now. Now Ning Huaihuai can only be his sister-in-law. Xie Tangfeng will naturally be angry if he said that.


    "I''m also in a hurry. I forgot to consider my senior brother''s feelings. I won''t do it in the future." Lin Sheng''s tone is a little weak. Li Ruo helps his forehead sit down. What to do now and what they discuss. None of them is really reassuring.


    Xie Tangfeng returned to his study and soon calmed down. He knew Lin Sheng and solved Ning Huaihuai. Both of them regarded each other as friends. Xie Tangfeng knew that, so Lin Sheng cared about Ning Huaihuai again and again, and Xie Tangfeng didn''t stop him. After all, Lin Sheng was the only one around Xie Tangfeng who could talk to Ning Huaihuai.


    However, Lin Sheng was not calm when he met Ning Huaihuai, which forced Xie Tangfeng to rethink Lin Sheng''s positioning of Ning Huaihuai. Thinking of what Lin Shenggang just said, it is undeniable that it is also the concern of Xie Tangfeng. He also wants to know where Xie Xiaomei took Ning Huaihuai, but he can''t check or contact.


    His eyes fell on the photo of the desk. Ning Huaihuai''s smile was like a flower, which filled Xie Tangfeng''s eyes with warmth. In today''s situation, perhaps only letting Ning Huaihuai hide is the best protection for her.


    In a small town more than 1000 kilometers away from New York, Ning Huaihuai is staring at Xie Xiaomei, which makes Xie Xiaomei panic. They soon find a place to settle down here. Xie Xiaomei is fully responsible for everything. Ning Huaihuai is still a day when she has no electronic products except eating and sleeping.


    "Little sister, just tell me how to contact your brother. I''m suffocating." Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Xiaomei with a pitiful look. She knew that Xie Xiaomei must have a way.


    However, Xie Xiaomei is very principled in this matter. Under normal circumstances, she will not take the initiative to contact Xie Tangfeng, which is good for everyone.


    "Sister-in-law, you just give up. As I told you, those civil air defenses are hard to prevent. I''m afraid of being found if I don''t contact. Besides, I''ll take the initiative to contact. When my brother doesn''t come, there are other messy people, US and my big nephew. What should I do?"


    Xie Xiaomei said these words several times this morning. She understood Ning Huaihuai''s mood as a pregnant woman, so she took the trouble to explain that Ning Huaihuai actually knew that what Xie Xiaomei said was reasonable, but she was a little worried about Xie Tangfeng.


    "Little sister, it''s nice to have you." Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Xiaomei who had been busy all morning and suddenly sighed that she was a big miss at Xie''s house before. Ning Huaihuai thought she really couldn''t do anything. These two days, he found that little sister was omnipotent.


    Not to mention that she fled the manor with Ning Huaihuai, everything she did in this town alone was enough to make Ning Huaihuai stunned. People here can''t understand Ning Huaihuai at all. Xie Xiaomei is different. She can say a few words to residents everywhere. In Xie Xiaomei''s words, she began to travel around the world at the age of 12. These are her necessary skills.


    Therefore, because of Xie Xiaomei, they settled down quickly in this strange town. At this moment, Xie Xiaomei was struggling to clean the small house they had just rented. Hearing Ning Huaihuai''s sudden praise, she raised her head and smiled at Ning Huaihuai, which was accepted.


    "Sister in law, it''s good to have this awareness. I tell you, my parents and my brother have never seen me. You must praise me in front of them in the future. The car makes them think I know how to swipe credit cards all day." Xie Xiaomei said with a little grievance. Ning Huaihuai thought she was really cute.


    "Little sister, are we going to settle in this place?" Ning Huaihuai thought. In fact, she was still a little excited. Aside from her worry about Xie Tangfeng, such a life was actually what she had yearned for.


    Xie Xiaomei heard her ask. Thought she didn''t want to, she began her long speech again, "sister-in-law, we hide ourselves is the best help to my brother. The little is hidden in the forest and the big is hidden in the city. I think the city is still too risky. We''re just fine here. Don''t worry..."


    Seeing that my little sister is going to start talking again, Ning Huaihuai quickly stopped, "I know, I know, little sister, I''m either dissatisfied or curious. This town is very good. I accept, accept."


    Ning Huaihuai explained, and Xie Xiaomei was relieved. She thought her sister-in-law would start complaining again. She knew that pregnant women can''t afford it these two days. She can''t say Ning Huaihuai once. Since she''s not complaining, she can listen to it.


    "That''s right, sister-in-law. Don''t worry, I''m here. I promise to take good care of you." Xie Xiaomei patted her chest and promised that Ning Huaihuai felt relieved to have such a sister and asked herself not to think so much. After touching her stomach, she only hopes to see her father when the child is born.


    With Xie Xiaomei, Ning Huaihuai''s life is also comfortable, but Xie Xiaomei has undertaken the important task that she doesn''t have at her age, but on the whole, they are still very comfortable.


    Xie Xiaomei was right. They were right to hide. At this time, someone was really looking for their whereabouts.


    Chukun returns to Chul''s house. Thinking of Xie Tangfeng''s actions, he doubts whether it is Xie Tangfeng''s plot again this time. He sends someone to check Ning Huaihuai''s whereabouts. This time, he really gets nothing.


    Thinking of Chu Xuanling with the same purpose as him, Chukun felt it necessary to ask. After all, if Chu Xuanling really took Ning Huaihuai away, he could have more choices. At least it means that Chu Xuanling started much faster than he did with Xie Tangfeng. In a few minutes, a series of ideas flashed in Chukun''s mind.

 Chapter 407

    Chu Xuanling listened to Chukun''s words and has been sending someone to find Ning Huaihuai. However, he has not been down. When he was worried, he received a call from Chukun.


    Chukun asks chuxuanling whether he has found Ning Huaihuai. Although chuxuanling feels that Chukun''s question is inexplicable, chuxuanling still tells the truth. Chukun is relieved to get chuxuanling''s answer. Chuxuanling''s tone is not like lying, so he still has a chance.


    After arranging enough people to secretly find Ning Huaihuai, Che Kun began to really think about how to play this game of chess. After all, both Chu Xuanling and Xie Tangfeng will be strong enough opponents or partners.


    The Xie family didn''t get Xie Tangfeng''s permission. The three people didn''t dare to leave at will. Lin Sheng had turned around the door of the study for several times. He wanted to go in and admit his mistake with Xie Tangfeng, but he didn''t have the courage to go. Li Ruo was worried. Finally, he couldn''t see it anymore. He was going to kick him in, and the door of the study opened.


    Xie Tangfeng came out and saw the two people outside the door. His face didn''t show any signs of improvement. "How dare you kick my door?"


    Feeling Xie Tangfeng''s cold eyes, Li Ruo pushed Lin Sheng and was about to get away. Xie Tangfeng stopped, "stop and run after everything is agreed?"


    If Li Ruo hears Xie Tangfeng''s words, he naturally doesn''t dare to do anything else. After all, although he is not afraid of Xie Tangfeng, it''s true that he can''t beat Xie Tangfeng. "Tang Feng, if you have something to say, I will go through fire and water."


    Li Ruo pretended to be firm. Xie Tangfeng didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He turned to Lin Sheng, "Lin Sheng, tell me."


    Suddenly being called, Lin Sheng immediately raised his head and looked at Xie Tangfeng. Without thinking about it, he spoke directly, "elder martial brother, I''m wrong. I''m not considerate and shouldn''t be reckless..."


    Just when Lin Sheng was about to make a more profound review, Xie Tangfeng''s eyebrows became tighter and tighter. Why didn''t he notice that Lin Sheng was so aggressive before? Looking at Xie Tangfeng''s face getting darker and darker, Li Ruo seemed to react suddenly and gave Lin Sheng a kick directly. Lin Sheng was surprised and looked up at Li Ruo angrily. Li Ruo quickly motioned him to see Xie Tangfeng, Lin Sheng noticed Xie Tangfeng''s ugly face and closed his mouth.


    When Lin Sheng lost his voice, Xie Tangfeng resisted the impulse of closing the door and went downstairs. Looking at the two people, he was angry sooner or later. This time, Li Ruo and Lin Sheng were clever and quickly followed.


    Xie Tangfeng sat on the sofa like a stranger. Li Bin consciously stood three meters away. At this time, he didn''t want to hit the muzzle of the gun.


    "Whatever you''re doing, come here." Xie Tangfeng''s indisputable tone fell in the three people''s ears. It''s the same nature as the urging sign of Lord Yan. They don''t have to think about it. Xie Tangfeng was so angry.


    Li Ruo still pushed Lin Sheng out. It happened that Xie Tangfeng was holding his breath. He directly stood up and kicked Lin Sheng. Now, no one in the presence thought of it. He looked at Xie Tangfeng with a shocked face. Lin Sheng was so close that he knew that Xie Tangfeng was angry and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Lin Sheng, does it hurt?" Xie Tangfeng stood straight and looked at Lin Sheng. Lin Sheng couldn''t say anything painful, so he nodded hard. Seeing this, Xie Tangfeng pulled him up and threw him on the sofa, and then turned to look at Li Ruo and Li Bin.


    Li Bin didn''t know what the situation was, so he was pulled behind by Li Ruo, "Tang Feng, you can''t operate on us if you''re in a bad mood." the resentment in Li ruo''s tone was obvious, and Li Bin was warmed by Li ruo''s action, which is worthy of being a brother.


    Xie Tangfeng just glanced at them faintly without paying attention to Li Ruo. "You are all the people I brought out. I want you to remember that at the critical moment, I need your attitude, not meaningless confession. Lin Sheng, remember today."


    Lin Sheng''s lip color has turned white, but he still nodded. He understands that he violated Xie Tangfeng''s bottom line, which is also the punishment he deserves.


    "Let''s talk about the results of your discussion. Li Ruo, you come first." Li Ruo was stunned at first and didn''t realize what Xie Tangfeng meant, but his strong desire for survival forced him to remember immediately. Xie Tangfeng seemed to really say that he wanted to cooperate with Che family. Li Ruo didn''t think this idea was mature.


    "Tang Feng, since you mentioned this, I''ll say it. In fact, I understand that it''s not that our previous plan was discovered by Che Kun that you have this commitment. We have a lot of concerns about Che Kun, and his cooperation with us must not be sincere." Li ruo''s understanding of Che Kun makes him unable to fully trust this person, Anyway, the Xie family really doesn''t have any handle. It falls in Chukun''s hands. This move is still very variable.


    What Li Ruo said is also an issue that Xie Tangfeng has been considering. Whether it''s Xie''s family or Che''s family, the situation is obvious. No one will wholeheartedly trust each other. He can''t take such a risk.


    "But President, if we can cooperate with the Che family, we can go all the way. We know that, and the Che family naturally understands. Moreover, the Chu family and the Che family were so cruel that they shouldn''t accept each other." Li Bin thought for a while and expressed his opinion. Before Xie Tangfeng spoke, Lin Sheng took over, He had just slowed down when he heard Li Bin''s words and had some other ideas.


    "I think on the contrary, since Che Kun will find it, he must have passed the test according to his nature of not suffering losses. The cooperation he said to his senior brother is only his choice. After all, it seems that the initiative is in his hand, and he can choose to alliance with any party, so we have to make two preparations." Lin Sheng''s weak words fell into Xie Tangfeng''s ears, and Xie Tangfeng''s face was better. I have to say that Lin Sheng really has talent in this regard. Xie Tangfeng was basically satisfied after discussing the matter here.


    "OK, just listen to Lin Sheng and get ready." then Xie Tangfeng got up and went back to his study. Looking at Lin Sheng, Li Ruo shook his head and went up to help him find Li Ruo. After all, he heard the brittle sound of bones just now. Don''t think they all know how painful it is. They have learned Xie Tangfeng''s strength.


    Promise to look at Lin Sheng supported by Li Ruo, put down the good luck in his hand and quickly welcome him up. It seems that Lin Sheng is badly hurt. Something must have happened.


    If Li Ruo doesn''t give the promise the opportunity to ask East and West, he directly gives Lin Sheng to promise and asks him to help Lin Sheng quickly. Looking at Li ruo''s anxious appearance, he didn''t dare to delay his promise. He looked at it for Lin Sheng and was relieved. Fortunately, there was no big problem. It looked like he had been beaten. But it didn''t hurt the point.


    After helping Lin Sheng deal with it briefly, promise was still worried. Seeing that Lin Sheng didn''t look like he could answer his question, he hurried to find Li Ruo. Li Ruo ignored him and just gave him a software to install it first. Seeing that Li Ruo didn''t look like a joke, promise was obedient to install it.


    "Don''t sell the key. Tell me quickly. What''s the matter with Lin Sheng''s injury?" promised to stare at Li Ruo tightly and wait for him to speak.

 Chapter 408

    "Don''t you feel familiar?" Li Ruo remembers that Lin Sheng was not the only one who was kicked. In fact, they have experienced more or less, so Li Ruo thinks this strength should be familiar.


    Promise looked at Li Ruo with a meaningful look. After thinking about his words, he seemed to react suddenly, "no, Tang Feng kicked very hard. Did Lin Sheng do anything to Ning Huaihuai?"


    Li Ruo, who promised everything and saved money, explained that they all knew that Xie Tangfeng was rarely angry with them unless he violated the bottom line.


    "That''s what you think. Congratulations. You guessed it all right. You take good care of Lin Sheng. I can go and have a lot of things." after that, Li Ruo disappeared without waiting for the promise to speak. The promise shook his head reluctantly and returned to the ward. Anyway, the Lord is still there. He''s not afraid to ask. There are a lot of things in the hospital recently, and he hasn''t taken the time to care about the situation there, Just take this opportunity to ask Lin Sheng.


    Lin Sheng had a rest for a while and there was no big deal. Thinking of what Xie Tangfeng said just now, he knew that the company must be short of staff now. He was about to leave, so he was stopped by the promise.


    "Why do you think my hospital is your home? Come and sleep for a long time?" the promise said angrily. This is the case for both of them. I don''t know what matters so much every day, so that they don''t even care about their own bodies.


    Listening to the bad tone of the promise, Lin Sheng paused, "Nuo, thank you, but I really have something very important. I really have to go."


    Promise didn''t listen to him. Anyway, he knew that Lin Sheng must have something to do with Xie Tangfeng in such a hurry. If there was Li, there would be no big deal. He also wanted to know what had happened recently, so he wouldn''t let Lin Sheng go slowly and easily.


    Lin Sheng was worried and promised to keep asking this and that. Lin Sheng could only say all the recent events. After that, he left before promising to express his views.


    As soon as he went out, he accidentally ran into a patient. Lin Sheng didn''t have time to take a closer look. He hurriedly apologized and left.


    Nie erchu rubbed his shoulder and looked at Lin Sheng''s back. Originally, she came out to find a promise. Unexpectedly, she heard so many interesting things and didn''t do anything. It seemed that she was sorry for the information given to her by God.


    Seeing that the promise was coming out, Nie erchu quickly turned and left. Ning Huaihuai disappeared? Then she''ll let her disappear completely.


    When Nier first returned to his ward, he contacted all his classmates, except for promises. She asked people to help pay attention to whether there was Ning Huaihuai in her hospital. She didn''t believe it. Ning Huaihuai had a big stomach and could rest assured not to go to the birth inspection.


    Nie erchu has been driven crazy recently. She has finished all her operations. Xie Tangfeng doesn''t have the appearance of paying attention to her. In her opinion, all this is because of Ning Huaihuai. Although she doesn''t know when she can hold on, she won''t let Ning Huaihuai feel better if she has one breath.


    After sending the e-mail, Nie erchu was thinking about what she was going to do and promised to visit her in the ward. She saw Nie erchu in a daze. She thought she was going to comfort because of her illness, so she was stopped by Nie erchu. She was a doctor. How could she not know her situation? She knew that if she cooperated with chemotherapy well, there was still a chance.


    "Promise, can you let Tang Feng come to the hospital to see me?" promise was about to leave and heard Nie erchu''s words that he had to say almost every day. In fact, promise was to understand Xie Tangfeng. If Nie erchu didn''t say that Nie erchu had cancer, even if Nie erchu really... Xie Tangfeng wouldn''t blink, because now Nie erchu is just a passer-by to Xie Tangfeng.


    "Erchu, you know." promise left the ward without looking back and threw the pillow at the door. No one dared to enter the whole ward. Nie erchu grabbed her hair and waited for the news she expected.


    Ning Huaihuai got up early in the morning and saw that Xie Xiaomei was ready to go. She still didn''t know the situation. She agreed to settle down. What''s the trouble, little sister.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t be dazzled. Today is the day of labor inspection. I''ve arranged it for you. Let''s clean up quickly and go." Xie Xiaomei urged. She broke her heart in order to better Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai reacted. Xie Xiaomei didn''t say she forgot to have such a step, but it''s not safe to go in a big way.


    A series of questions flashed in Ning Huaihuai''s mind. Before he could say anything, Xie Xiaomei pushed her into the bathroom. Looking at her like this, she also knew what was right and wrong. Ning Huaihuai didn''t struggle.


    When they arrived at the hospital in the town, Ning Huaihuai was surprised when he got his registration list. Who is Sun Yu? Xie Xiaomei took the list and happily took Ning Huaihuai to the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology. Ning Huaihuai immediately reacted. My little sister is so smart.


    The younger sister naturally accepted Ning Huaihuai''s praise. Xie Xiaomei really bothered for the sake of her big nephew. For fear that someone might find out here, even Ning Huaihuai''s name was changed, and the production inspection came out. Ning Huaihuai chirped all the way to express her endless admiration for Xie Xiaomei. Xie Xiaomei felt very powerful.


    They walked in the street, but they were very comfortable. Suddenly someone came up and took a picture of Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai was shocked. She thought she had been found and was going to shout. She saw an old man''s face appear in front of her. Ning Huaihuai always felt familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen it.


    Xie Xiaomei hurriedly protected Ning Huaihuai behind her and looked at the old man in front of her with a wary face, "who are you? What do you want to do?"


    Originally, both of them had some grass and trees. The old man suddenly rushed up. Xie Xiaomei naturally had to be on guard. Moreover, in just a few seconds, she thought of countless possibilities. She even thought about how to make Ning Huaihuai escape. Of course, the premise is that if the old man really has a problem.


    The old man looked at them and realized that they might not have seen themselves. No wonder he was not in a hurry. He looked at Ning Huaihuai faintly. Girl, you have been pregnant for more than three months.


    The old man''s eyes fell on Ning Huaihuai''s stomach. Ning Huaihuai was surprised. Who is this person? How can he even know in months? Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s expression, the old man knew that she really couldn''t remember, so he planned to remind her.


    "Girl, you really don''t remember me?" the old man looked at Ning Huaihuai, and Ning Huaihuai also looked at him carefully. This was the first person she saw who spoke Chinese except Xie Xiaomei recently, and she seemed to know her according to the old man''s appearance. She had to think about it. After all, he also felt familiar.


    But after thinking for a long time, Ning Huaihuai didn''t remember. Xie Xiaomei was not so patient. She always felt that the people who suddenly appeared were ill intentioned. She was worried about Ning Huaihuai and didn''t want her to have too much communication with the old man.


    "Uncle, you must have recognized the wrong person. My sister-in-law doesn''t know you, do you? But we are compatriots. Let''s go back and have a rest first. After all, my sister-in-law is tired after standing for so long, don''t you?"

 Chapter 409

    Xie Xiaomei thought what she said was very reasonable and made her dissatisfaction very clear. However, the old man didn''t mean to leave at all, but stared at Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huai can''t remember. She has determined that she doesn''t know the person in front of her. She really plans to take Xie Xiaomei away. The old man can''t hold back at last. "Don''t be so impatient, little girl. I said it''s not enough. Don''t go."


    Hearing the old man''s words, the two stopped and looked at the old man to see what he could say.


    The old man looked at Ning Huaihuai with a sad look. "Little girl, you really forgot that you went to an island two months ago? I diagnosed you as pregnant at that time." I don''t know if it was their illusion. They actually heard the grievance from the old man''s tone.


    However, when the old man said this, Ning Huaihuai really remembered that there was an old doctor who treated her on the island brought by Lin Yiqian at that time. However, she was dizzy at that time, so she didn''t remember the appearance of the old doctor. In other words, the old doctor was her life-saving benefactor, and it was really fate to meet her in a foreign country.


    "I remember, I remember. I''m sorry. I was confused at the beginning and didn''t remember what you look like. Now I remember when you said that. Thanks for saving me." Ning Huaihuai realized this problem and quickly thanked the old man. The old man was relieved to see that he hadn''t wasted his breath for a long time. Fortunately, the girl is not stupid.


    "It''s easy to say, girl, why are you here?" the old doctor actually didn''t expect to see Ning Huaihuai again, and as far as he knows, the remoteness of this place is not what ordinary people want to come. It''s really not easy to meet here.


    Ning Huaihuai confirmed the identity of the old man and was very happy for a moment. Several people didn''t speak very well in the street, so she planned to invite the old man to go home. Xie Xiaomei was a little worried and was going to stop. Ning Huaihuai gave her a reassuring look. The old man wouldn''t have anything to do with those people.


    Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s determined appearance, Xie Xiaomei followed her. Anyway, she can''t stop it. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth.


    Along the way, except Xie Xiaomei was worried and didn''t say much, Ning Huaihuai had a good talk with the old doctor. Ning Huaihuai knew that the old doctor planned to come out to have a look because Xie Tangfeng gave too much money last time. Unexpectedly, he really met Ning Huaihuai. It was really a plus.


    Xie Xiaomei was stunned by what they said. What wonderful flowers are these? One was kidnapped, the other lived in seclusion in a small town, and then one traveled around the world and the other was chased and killed. Well, she admitted, it was fate.


    "By the way, uncle, what should I call you?" Ning Huaihuai suddenly realized this problem. She can''t always call an old doctor. How bad.


    "My surname is song. You can call it yourself. What''s your name, girl?" Song Zhongge thought Ning Huaihuai was really interesting and planned to make her a friend.


    "Uncle song, my name is Ning Huaihuai. Just call me Xiao Ning." Ning Huaihuai said truthfully. Xie Xiaomei pinched her. Why is she so careless? After receiving Xie Xiaomei''s hint, Ning Huaihuai also regretted. Well, she was too frank and smiled at Song Zhongge. Ning Huaihuai turned to Xie Xiaomei.


    Xie Xiaomei looked at Ning with pitiful eyes and lost her temper. Her silly sister-in-law was spoiled. What else can I do. I hope the old doctor is really like what he said. It''s just an accident.


    When she got home, Ning Huaihuai was still talking with song Zhongge. Xie Xiaomei was worried about Ning Huaihuai and had to sit and look at them. She was very anxious and had been thinking about whether she should transfer or not.


    Song Zhongge looked at Xie Xiaomei, who was fidgeting next to him, and saw through what the little girl was thinking at a glance.


    "Huai girl, this is your sister-in-law next to you?" Song Zhongge seems to remember that Xie Xiaomei really called Ning Huaihuai''s sister-in-law just now. Ning Huaihuai nodded. She knew very well that Ning Huaihuai had to apologize to Xie Xiaomei when she sent the old doctor away. This time she miscalculated.


    Xie Xiaomei was suddenly called. She looked at the doctor in front of her. She was not as easy to fool as Ning Huaihuai.


    Feeling Xie Xiaomei''s resistance, song Zhongge is not angry. He can''t argue with the little girl at his age, and he still appreciates the little girl''s temper, so it''s necessary for him to restore his image, or his reputation will be ruined.


    "Little girl, I know you''re worried about your sister-in-law, but I can assure you that I really passed by by by chance. You can rest assured. I''m so old and won''t lie to you." Song Zhongge said this to Xie Xiaomei, who now has only one word in her mind. Which thief will write on her face that she is a thief, and whether she obeys her to doubt song Zhongge, But she wanted her sister-in-law to have less contact with these people.


    "OK, I believe you, but uncle, my sister-in-law needs to rest. Please play with her. Let her live in peace." Xie Xiaomei tried to make her tone sound like she was going to explode. Song Zhongge looked at Xie Xiaomei''s tough attitude and could only look at Ning Huaihuai for help.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t know why, but somehow believed song Zhongge. She felt that song Zhongge would not harm her. "Little sister, you see, song Bo is a doctor. If he is here, we can go to the hospital without so much effort, don''t you think?"


    Listening to Ning Huaihuai''s words, Xie Xiaomei was about to attack when song Zhongge stopped her. "Little girl, Huai is right. I have a way to make you believe me. If you don''t believe me, you see."


    Then song Zhongge took out something like a peace symbol and put it in front of them. Although Xie Xiaomei didn''t believe him, she still glanced at it. At this glance, Xie Xiaomei was almost choked by her saliva. Isn''t it? What kind of shit luck did they have? That''s ok?


    "Are you from the Song family?" Xie Xiaomei stared at Song Zhongge closely. She didn''t want any small expression. Like the five people, they controlled the economic lifelines of various countries, and some families controlled other industries of various countries. As a medical family, the Song family has always been very famous. For example, the promised teacher is the Song family, So the promised medicine is naturally extraordinary.


    Xie Xiaomei looked at Song Zhongge''s keepsake, swallowed her saliva and was about to get it. Song Zhongge put it away. Xie Xiaomei looked at him with glowing eyes. If it was the Song family, it was really unnecessary to participate in these disputes.


    "Song Bo, are you really the Song family?" looking at Xie Xiaomei''s attitude changing so fast, Ning Huaihuai couldn''t believe his eyes. However, song Zhongge was very satisfied with her performance.


    Xie Xiaomei naturally has other plans. As song Zhongge said, taking care of Ning Huaihuai is not easy for the Song family''s medical skills, so she can not worry about Ning Huaihuai so much. Xie Xiaomei can figure out that she is a little girl and is not afraid of going back.

 Chapter 410

    Song Zhongge was supposed to dispel Xie Xiaomei''s doubts. Anyway, he was out fooling around. Where is different? It''s good to fall in love with these two girls and stay to help them.


    "Of course, if you weren''t worried, I wouldn''t expose my identity." Song Zhongge deliberately said that she was wronged, and Xie Xiaomei didn''t care. Anyway, this fact was a harvest for her.


    "Well, in that case, I agree with you to stay. Anyway, my sister-in-law lacks a nagging person all day, but you are not allowed to tell anyone that you have seen us." Xie Xiaomei warned song Zhongge. Song Zhongge won''t really see the same thing as the little girl. He will be very happy to let him stay.


    Xie Xiaomei made this decision and went back to her room by herself. Although the old man''s words seem to have high credibility, she still can''t take it lightly.


    Ning Huaihuai watched as they finished their communication. Her damned curiosity began to stir again. Her big eyes stared at the things in Song Zhongge''s hands, full of curiosity. What''s this? How did the little sister change her mind at first sight?


    Just about to reach out and touch it, song Zhongge blocked it back. Ning Huaihuai was unhappy, "cut, stingy, I talked to you just now. Now you have this attitude. Don''t let me see it. Don''t look if you don''t see it. I''m not rare."


    Ning Huaihuai finished, turned his head and ignored him. Song Zhongge also had a headache. Are the little girls so difficult to deal with now? "Girl, I can''t show you this thing, but do you want to know why the little girl agreed to me to stay so soon?"


    As soon as song Zhongge saw Ning Huaihuai, he knew that she knew nothing about these things. Sure enough, Ning Huaihuai became interested when she heard this. She did a lot of things that upset her little sister today. She didn''t have the courage to ask her little sister, but she could kiss song Zhongge. After all, she was really curious.


    So, in just a few seconds, Ning Huaihuai turned around and looked at Song Zhongge with a curious baby. "Uncle song, tell me what''s going on?" Ning Huaihuai had a hunch that it was another big secret beyond her cognitive range.


    Song Zhongge didn''t intend to tell Ning Huaihuai completely. He just said a few words to Ning Huaihuai lightly. She was already very happy. She wanted to go with Xie Xiaomei. She also felt that she was so lucky to meet experts from outside the world. It was really xiaofuxing''s constitution.


    "Song Bo, I''ll rely on you to cover my children." Ning Huaihuai was joking, but seeing song Zhongge nodded, Ning Huaihuai smiled more happily.


    In the room, I finally found the Song family''s system and quietly went in to have a look. But she found that there was no trace of the most important genealogy of the Song family. For a while, she could not determine whether song Zhongge said it was true or not. Xie Xiaomei had to put it aside first and then talk about it. After all, song Zhongge had a keepsake of the Song family in his hand. It should be eight or nine.


    As song Zhongge talked with Ning Huaihuai, the time passed quickly. Soon it was dark. Xie Xiaomei was going to cook dinner when she saw song Zhongge walking towards the door. Xie Xiaomei hurried to catch up, "Uncle song, what are you doing?"


    Song Zhongge looked at Xie Xiaomei who suddenly appeared in front of him. He knew that the girl didn''t trust him 100%, and he wasn''t worried. "It''s dark. You two girls live. I won''t stay. I''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    With that, she left. Before Xie Xiaomei could stop it, song Zhongge disappeared. She was a little distracted at the door until Ning Huaihuai called her.


    Xie Xiaomei heard the news and walked to Ning Huaihuai. Finally, there was no outsider. She has been holding back for a day, "my sister-in-law, you can''t be so unprepared for people in the future." Xie Xiaomei almost dug out her heart and showed it to Ning Huaihuai. God knows how worried she has been since she met this old man today for fear of attracting others, Then they''ll all have a hard time.


    Ning Huaihuai feels sorry for herself. Knowing that Xie Xiaomei is worried about her, she is also a little embarrassed. After all, she is such an adult. In calculation, Xie Xiaomei is several years younger than her. It has been hard for her these days. She is still so inconsiderate. She is really not a qualified sister-in-law.


    "Little sister, I know. I sincerely admit my mistakes and make a profound review. I think it''s too simple. It simply didn''t lead to great disaster." Ning Huaihuai looked like a three good student who admitted her mistakes. Xie Xiaomei lost her temper and couldn''t help laughing. She could only get up to cook and pity her little girl, Young but have to bear the shock that shouldn''t be at this age.


    They had dinner early and discussed song Zhongge. Xie Xiaomei''s opinion was to keep an eye on Song Zhongge anyway, and Ning Huaihuai agreed.


    Song Zhongge went out of their small house and found a hotel to stay. In fact, he had a task this time, but it had nothing to do with Ning Huaihuai. He didn''t want to show his identity to them because their suspicion had more trouble.


    The next morning, Ning Huaihuai heard someone knocking at the door as soon as they woke up. Xie Xiaomei hurried to have a look. Seeing song Zhongge at the door, she opened the door.


    Before Xie Xiaomei could say a word, song Zhongge started himself, "little girl, I went to the hospital in the town this morning and someone came to see you again. You two haven''t registered with your real name in the hospital recently?"


    Early in the morning, song Zhongge wanted to see the Song family''s industry. He accidentally saw the email looking for Ning Huaide in a doctor''s mailbox. He simply had no photos. However, when he saw them yesterday, they seemed to come out of the hospital, so song Zhongge hurried over before he could see the president.


    Xie Xiaomei looked at Song Zhongge''s urgent tone. She didn''t know what had happened. She just shook her head. Seeing Xie Xiaomei''s action, song Zhongge was relieved and went in and sat down. Xie Xiaomei also poured him a glass of water with great eyesight. Looking at this, she ran all the way and was very tired. Song Zhongge rushed over and drank water, which made him more angry.


    "What''s the matter, uncle song? Take your time." Xie Xiaomei''s intuition told her that song Zhongge had something important to say.


    "When I went to the hospital in the morning, I found that someone asked the people in the hospital to find girl Huai, so I hurried to ask you if you registered with her real name. If so, this place would not be safe." Song Zhongge said, and Xie Xiaomei breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she had been on guard and was safe.


    "Don''t worry, uncle song, I didn''t register with my sister-in-law''s name, but what''s the situation? Where did you see it?" Xie Xiaomei forgot song Zhongge''s identity for a moment and thought she was wanted. Song Zhongge coughed gently and didn''t speak. Xie Xiaomei reflected that she had been here. What the Song family did in the hospital is not easy. She really wanted more.


    "Uncle song, it''s hard for you to come here in a hurry early in the morning. Don''t worry, we still have this consciousness and will be fine." Xie Xiaomei gave song Zhongge a reassurance, and song Zhongge was relieved.

 Chapter 411

    After all, the reason why he came in such a hurry was that he was afraid of two girls and had no sense of prevention. Now he was relieved to get their affirmative tone.


    Ning Huaihuai woke up and found that there were more people in the room. Before he could figure out what was going on, song Zhongge pulled her over and sat down, "pregnant girl, you won''t go to the hospital for birth inspection in the future, and I can help you. It''s too dangerous there. Someone is looking for you. I''m sure there will be photos next time."


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t react until she heard that someone was looking for her. She also admired Xie Xiaomei''s wit. Fortunately, Xie Xiaomei had been prepared, otherwise they would really be exposed.


    Song Zhongge gave two more instructions. Thinking that he had not done his business, he left in a hurry. Xie Xiaomei looked at him leaving in a hurry and couldn''t help thinking about it. It seemed that he was really a song family.


    "Little sister, don''t worry now. Song Bo must not be a bad person." Ning Huaihuai saw Xie Xiaomei''s mind and struck while the iron was hot. Xie Xiaomei nodded, but she still had her worry. If song Zhongge said it was true, it was not very sure whether the place was safe or not. It was very important who was looking for them.


    Thinking of this, Xie Xiaomei did not hesitate to invade the hospital''s computer. When she saw the email from Nie erchu, Xie Xiaomei paused. It was her. She was much better than those people.


    Ning Huaihuai stood nervously looking at Xie Xiaomei. She knew that Xie Xiaomei would give her the information she wanted to know. Xie Xiaomei closed the computer and turned around to see Ning Huaihuai blinking big eyes and pitifully looking at her eyes. She immediately softened her heart. Xie Xiaomei found out that her sister-in-law''s move was not only useful to her brother, but also tried everything for her.


    "Sister in law, why are you looking at me like this?" Xie Xiaomei dared not face Ning Huaihuai''s eyes, shrunk her neck and smiled guilty. Her small movements in Ning Huaihuai''s eyes aroused her curiosity. At a glance, she knew that Xie Xiaomei must have found something valuable again. Ning Huaihuai would not let her go.


    Ning Huaihuai sat down next to Xie Xiaomei and stared at Xie Xiaomei closely.


    "My good sister-in-law, I really don''t know anything. Why are you looking at me like that?" Xie Xiaomei tried to make her tone sound more convincing.


    Ning Huaihuai was so clever that she didn''t believe Xie Xiaomei''s nonsense. "Little sister, I didn''t say what you know, so you won''t admit it to yourself. Go ahead and find out what you found."


    Xie Xiaomei helped her forehead. What evil did she do, or she was too young. But when she thought of what she found just now, Xie Xiaomei''s eyes were dark. She wouldn''t tell Ning Huaihuai about such a result.


    "Sister-in-law, you think too much, but there''s nothing." Xie Xiaomei looked at me with sincere eyes. Ning Huaihuai naturally didn''t believe it, so she stared at Xie Xiaomei. Xie Xiaomei covered up her confusion at the bottom of her eyes and tried to make her eyes calm. Even so, Ning Huaihuai would not easily say what Xie Xiaomei said. She saw Xie Xiaomei''s operation just now. Although she couldn''t understand it, it was absolutely impossible that Xie Xiaomei didn''t say anything.


    Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s appearance that I believe you are a ghost, Xie Xiaomei sighed and slowly opened her mouth, "sister-in-law, it''s like this. I found the mail from the hospital. Someone really wants to find us, but you can rest assured that they won''t find us."


    Xie Xiaomei pretended to be relaxed. Ning Huaihuai believed it. Perhaps it was what Xie Xiaomei said. Ning Huaihuai comforted herself in this way.


    In the president''s office of the small town hospital, song Zhongge sat in the main seat and looked at the president coldly. In his opinion, the people in front of him, as the president of the hospital under the Song family, should have the most basic self-consciousness. They should also have points for what they should do and what they should not do. Song Zhongge''s eyes became colder and colder when he thought of the email he saw in the morning.


    The Dean looked at the person who suddenly came and banged the drums in his heart. The man claimed to be from the Song family. As soon as he came in and showed his certificate, he stared at him coldly. The Dean really did something wrong. When he was confused, he saw song Zhongge give him a cold look, and the dean''s heart beat even more. "Dean Liu, you really can''t remember anything?"


    When the Dean was at a loss, song Zhongge said such a sentence. The Dean trembled and thought carefully. The result was that he really didn''t do anything.


    "Dean Liu, take good care of the people under your hands. Our song family hospital has never engaged in those crooked things. Since you are here, don''t think emperor Tiangao can''t take care of it. I still hope you can restrict your behavior."


    Before the Dean could react, song Zhongge spoke coldly again. The Dean was even more surprised. He didn''t know what he had done. It''s reasonable that there would be nothing that would dissatisfy song Zhongge in the hospital. So what''s the matter with song Zhongge''s appearance of asking questions.


    Song Zhongge saw through the dean''s inner thoughts at a glance, but he naturally wouldn''t tell the dean that he had peeked at the doctor''s e-mail, but asked him to check it himself. Anyway, the Song family''s hospital can only work for patients and Song family people, and song Zhongge can''t rub the sand in his eyes for other crooked ways.


    "Mr. Song, I don''t know what you mean, but the doctors in our hospital have always been conscientious and in line with the style of our song family. Do you think you have made a mistake?" the president boldly said this sentence. Song Zhongge didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    "Dean, I still ask you to go and have a look, and then make such a conclusion. I don''t want to find such a situation again. Whether it''s your hospital or other hospitals, everyone has the same standard. Otherwise, what consequences will there be? I believe you know."


    The Dean was a little frightened by song Zhongge''s words, but he forced himself to calm down. After all, if he was so weak in front of song Zhongge, he wouldn''t want to be the dean.


    But at the same time, the Dean also really felt that he was a little behind. It was clear that in such a remote place, how could he wait for people to come to the Song family? It seems that the strictness of the Song family really deserves its reputation. After a few minutes of silence for himself, the Dean rearranged his thoughts. It seems that song Zhongge must have a handle on the hospital, otherwise he would not be so determined.


    "Mr. Song, wait a minute. I''ll find out the results and report to you immediately, and I will rectify it. Don''t worry."


    With that, the Dean left the office, leaving song Zhongge sitting alone in the chair. Looking at the figure that the Dean hurried away, Song Zhongji sighed. The hospital of Song Jia was always in some unexpected places. The hospital in this small town is one of them, though it is very likely that the two girls just happened to bump into it, but Song Zhongji didn''t expect that there would be someone else''s eye liner in this hospital. After all, all the doctors who can enter their song family hospital are carefully selected. Although they are not top-notch, they are all capable. Song Zhongge is really worried about having such people.

 Chapter 412

    The Dean went out and looked at the doctors standing in front of him. He asked one by one whether anyone had done anything harmful to the hospital.


    The doctors, including the doctor who received the e-mail, looked at each other. But he was also confused. After all, he had not found the person Nie erchu said, and he would not think that someone had peeked at his email.


    The Dean didn''t respond to each one and was angry. With the strength of the Song family, it''s easy to know anything. Since Song Zhongge said that, it means someone must have done it. If they don''t admit it, the whole hospital may be affected by them.


    "Don''t think that what you do will not be found. If you violate the regulations of the hospital, I hope you will stand up now so as not to affect the reputation of the hospital, otherwise the whole hospital will be ruined and I have to bury you. Do you understand?"


    The president''s tone was a little excited. The doctors present heard the president''s so serious tone. Look at me and I look at you. Their eyes were full of fear. They didn''t know how the always kind president could be so abnormal today. However, they didn''t dare to hesitate when they heard the seriousness in the president''s tone. They quickly remembered whether they had done anything.


    The doctor who received Nie erchu''s e-mail was worried about this matter. After all, this e-mail really violated the principles of their hospital. Originally, in the face of his old classmates, he only agreed on the surface, and felt that such a person would not be here. Now the president said so, he was not sure whether it had something to do with that e-mail, After hesitating for a long time, he stood up.


    The dean''s eyes lit up when he saw the person standing up. Anyway, he had a clue. Before the Dean could speak, the doctor said it himself. "Dean, I recently received an email from an old classmate. The content of the email is indeed contrary to the purpose of our hospital, but I don''t know if it''s what you said."


    The doctor looked at the Dean hesitantly. The Dean frowned and thought of what song Zhongge said. After all, if it is contrary to the purpose of the hospital, it is indeed related to the purpose of song Zhongge''s visit.


    "What''s the email you received?" the Dean looked at the doctor in front of him, hoping he could say some useful information. The doctor didn''t hide it. After all, it was related to his job, so he took out his mobile phone and showed it to the dean.


    Seeing the contents of the e-mail, the Dean was also angry. When did they manage such a mess in the hospital? No wonder Mr. Song was angry. However, the Song family is really powerful. He will find that the Dean shudders at such hidden things. It seems that he must act cautiously in the future.


    "Do any of you have any questions? Let''s make it clear together. Otherwise, tomorrow, no... we don''t have to wait until tomorrow. Later, we all have to pack up and leave." the dean''s tone was indisputable.


    The doctors present looked left and right, and saw a daze from each other''s eyes. After all, there was really nothing. There was no response, and the Dean could only take this email to reply to song Zhongge. He prayed secretly in his heart that this was the answer song Zhongge wanted.


    After waiting in the office for a long time, song Zhongge finally saw the Dean return. Looking at the things in the dean''s hand, song Zhongge knew it. He was almost sure that this was what he wanted to find, but he didn''t show it on the surface.


    The Dean looked at Song Zhongge and was still cold. He didn''t dare to come near him. He just stood two meters away from Song Zhongge and hesitated. "Old song, I found something. I don''t know if it''s what you want."


    Song Zhe looked at the dean who was so far away from him. He was angry. "Why, Dean Liu? I want to eat you. What are you doing standing so far? Come here." Song Zhongge''s tone was full of impatience. President Liu realized the problem and hurried over without any delay.


    Song Zhongge looked at the things in President Liu''s hand and knew that he was right. Sure enough, President Liu still had some skills. This is what he wanted. Seeing the sender, song Zhongge''s eyes were cold. This was Nie erchu. He seemed to have some impression. At the beginning, he seemed to have something to do with the Song family. He was actually looking for Ning Huai. What kind of gratitude and resentment did they have?


    Song Zhongge didn''t want to check Ning Huaihuai''s identity. In fact, he guessed something. He didn''t know what was going on now. He didn''t bother to take care of it. These days, he heard the news that Xie Tangfeng''s little wife was missing. It is estimated that Ning is bad. Although song Zhongge hasn''t seen Xie Tangfeng, he thought of the man''s style and aura last time, Song Zhongge can basically speculate that it is Xie Tangfeng.


    However, as song Zhongge told Xie Xiaomei, the Song family did not participate in these disputes. But song Zhongge had a good impression of Ning Huaihuai, so she decided to help Ning Huaihuai, so song Zhongge turned to Ning Huaihuai in this regard. Since Nie erchu dares to cherish Ning like this, don''t blame song Zhongge for being rude. It is said that Nie erchu is not in Paris now, but in New York, so song Zhongge can really move her.


    After thinking for a long time, I saw the Dean still shivering on one side. Song Zhongge stroked his forehead. How could he have such a timid man under his hand? Does he really look that terrible?


    "I said to President Liu, can you stop shaking? It seems that I have done something to you. Please pay attention to your own mistakes in your work in the future, and you know the purpose of my coming this time. I have made it clear just now. I hope you will renovate the hospital in a short time. Later, my family will send someone to come. It may be a more severe person than me, Xi I hope the Dean has a psychological preparation. "


    After that, song Zhongge left, leaving the dean in situ with a confused face. He also saw the content of the email and wondered who Ning Huaihuai was? It''s worth the trouble of song Zhongge.


    Of course, President Liu only dared to think about these things in his heart, but on the surface he didn''t dare to show it. Song Zhongge''s threat to him was still in his ears. Naturally, he wouldn''t intervene in these things. However, he subconsciously felt that song Zhongge''s anger was not only because the people below violated the regulations, but also related to the people checked in the email.


    Nie erchu has been waiting for the news from all the students, but he didn''t reply. Unexpectedly, the first thing to wait for was the news that the hospital forced her to leave.


    At the moment of receiving the notice, Nie erchu couldn''t even believe her ears. She didn''t expect such a result. After all, with her reputation, no hospital would be unwilling to take her in.


    He promised to receive the notice from his superior. He didn''t know who Nie erchu had offended. After all, as a cancer patient undergoing chemotherapy, he was forcibly expelled by the hospital for the first time. Asked casually, there was no result, and the promise gave up. After all, he couldn''t make a decision about the hospital.


    Nie erchu thought of Xie Tangfeng. I don''t know if Nicholas Tse will help her at this time. After all, she is still in the chemotherapy stage. If she stops chemotherapy, she may really die.

 Chapter 413

    "You can promise me to go, but you must let me know why?" Nie erchu was desperate before he found the promised office.


    Before that, Nie erchu had asked many hospitals, but no hospital was willing to take her in. Although she was also an excellent doctor, she was nothing without hospital equipment.


    Promise shook his head. Don''t say he didn''t know. Even if he knew, he wouldn''t tell her, "who knows who you two have provoked outside."


    Hearing the promised answer and thinking of his physical condition, Nie erchu had no time to think about what was going on. After all, no matter how much nierchu asked about things that she didn''t even know about the promise, no one would tell her the answer.


    After leaving the hospital, Nie erchu went directly to Xie Tangfeng''s company. At this time, Xie Tangfeng was busy and didn''t see her at all. Nie erchu had no choice but to rush to the president''s office regardless of the Secretary''s obstruction.


    Not only Xie Tangfeng, but also Li Bin and Li ruolinsheng. Seeing the sudden appearance of Nie erchu, several people were stunned. I don''t know how she suddenly appeared at this time.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t lift his head. Nie erchu couldn''t stand Xie Tangfeng''s indifference to her. He didn''t know where he had the courage to go directly and robbed the documents in Nicholas Tse''s hand.


    Seeing Nie erchu''s action, Xie Tangfeng''s aura immediately became cold. Even Li Bin felt an inexplicable chill five meters away.


    Looking at the nearly strange man in front of him, Nie erchu suddenly forgot how they had a good time. However, at present, she has no time to think so much. All she knows is that she wants to do now is to return to the hospital. And intuition told her that Xie Tangfeng had something to do with this.


    Xie Tangfeng frowned and looked at the person in front of him. If Nie erchu hadn''t been wearing a sick suit, Xie Tangfeng would never be stingy with his strength. Let alone that he didn''t beat women. Xie Tangfeng has endured such an unreasonable woman many times. Now Nie erchu has run to the company for no reason, and no one will condone her such willfulness.


    "Nie erchu, I advise you to put down the documents for me within three seconds, and then get out of my office. Otherwise, you will bear the consequences." Xie Tangfeng spoke without a trace of temperature, like the eagle''s eyes full of boredom.


    Looking at such Xie Tangfeng, Nie erchu was full of shock. Since when, she has become a burden to Xie Tangfeng, or a person who feels superfluous disgust at a glance.


    "Tang Feng, I know I did something wrong, but why did you do this to me?" Nie erchu''s voice was hoarse.


    Xie Tangfeng frowned more tightly because of her voice, but he still didn''t want to lift his eyelids. He took another document and read it. He didn''t know what nierchu was talking about, and he couldn''t give him the answer he wanted.


    Nie erchu was about to come forward when he was stopped by Li Ruo who rushed up. He knew that Xie Tangfeng would explode if Nie erchu rushed up now. Although Li Ruo is not a gentleman, he still knows Xie Tangfeng''s temper and doesn''t want Nie erchu to do anything in the president''s office. After all, at this juncture, it has a bad impact on the company.


    "Miss Nie, the company is very busy now. I advise you to leave immediately, or what will the Tang summit do? We really don''t know." Li ruoyi''s tone of discussion, where can Nie erchu listen. She only thought that Xie Tangfeng was unfair to her and had to seek justice for herself. She was going to break away from Li ruo''s hand, but she was bound by Li Ruo, which would not give her a chance to break free.


    "If you let me go, Li Ruo, I must make it clear to Tang Feng today that I didn''t do anything. Why did you treat me like this." Nie erchu''s voice was hysterical, and Xie Tangfeng was still looking at the document without any influence.


    Lin Sheng also heard the news and came over. He thought Nie erchu came just to say a few words, but he didn''t expect the scene to be so chaotic. However, Lin Sheng always subdued people with virtue, and he didn''t mean to threaten Nie erchu. He just walked up to Nie erchu and looked at her.


    "Miss, I don''t know what grudges you have with Xie, but I think it''s office hours. If you have any private affairs, please find them in private. We''re really busy now. Don''t make trouble for us." Lin Sheng''s tone is official and can''t be picky. However, no matter what he said, Nie erchu kept rushing to Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng was annoyed by the noise. He directly threw down the documents and patted the table. Everyone present was startled, and Nie erchu''s small face turned white in an instant.


    "Nie erchu, I warn you, if you continue to make trouble with me, do you believe that I will make you homeless tomorrow." Xie Tangfeng seldom said such cruel words to women, and Nie erchu is one.


    Nie erchu saw Xie Tangfeng suddenly raise his head at this time. No matter how impatient he was, he rushed up, "Xie Tangfeng, I think I didn''t do anything later. Why did you let the hospital forcibly expel me? I''m in the chemotherapy stage now. Do you really want to see me die?"


    As soon as Nie erchu said this, all the people present were stunned. They didn''t know that Nie erchu was expelled from the hospital, let alone that Xie Tangfeng still had time to do these things. The company''s business is enough for them to be in a mess. Where is the idea to tease Nie erchu.


    Xie Tangfeng was stunned when he heard this, but on second thought, Xie Tangfeng knew that Nie erchu acted perversely. It''s not strange to be retaliated at this time.


    Xie Tangfeng looked up at Nie erchu, "you''ve found the wrong person." then he continued to bury himself in a pile of documents.


    Hearing Xie Tangfeng''s words, Nie erchu seemed to have something exploded in his mind, just like the meaning in Xie Tangfeng''s tone. He disdained to do such a mean means. And the operations have come. What to do at this stage really does not conform to Xie Tangfeng''s style. If he does it, he will be eradicated. There was no time to think too much. Nie erchu couldn''t care so much now. She just wanted to live.


    After getting Xie Tangfeng''s negative answer, Nie erchu immediately changed into a pitiful look, "Tang Feng, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have come to your company without knowing the situation, but I really have no way. These times, not only the hospitals in New York, but also the hospitals in France don''t want to take me in again. I''m still in the chemotherapy stage. If I stop at this time, I''ll really die. Please help me."


    Nie erchu''s voice trembled, and Xie Tangfeng didn''t expect this to happen. However, since the promise didn''t say anything, there must be some force majeure factor, and he wouldn''t be foolish enough to stand out for Nie erchu at this time.


    Turning to his pitiful eyes, Xie Tangfeng rubbed his eyebrows impatiently. It was these eyes that made him suffer too much, "OK, go back, I''ll ask you sometime, but I don''t know if I can ask."


    After that, Xie Tangfeng lowered his head and busied himself. Nie erchu stood where he was, let Lin Sheng drag him out of the office, and then walked down the street.

 Chapter 414

    She didn''t know what to do. If it wasn''t Xie Tangfeng, who would it be? Nie erchu asked the answer she wanted again and again. She didn''t understand how she came to such an end. Who did she offend?


    Nie erchu''s godless eyes attracted passers-by''s eyes frequently, and Chu Ling was no exception. She had come to Xie''s task after listening to Chu Xuanling''s order. After all, she was played by Xie Tangfeng last time. Chu Xuanling held her breath and could only let her stand out.


    Suddenly seeing Nie erchu coming out of Xie, Chu Ling subconsciously felt that this woman might be useful to her. Nie erchu''s godless eyes also recovered a glimmer of light when she noticed the spirit storage. She remembered the woman.


    Before Chu Ling walked over, Nie erchu ran to her, "Hello, please wait a minute."


    Chu Ling was a little surprised. She thought that this person would not know her, but looking at the current situation, it seemed that it was not as simple as she thought.


    Nie erchu didn''t care about Chu Ling''s surprised eyes. Now she just wanted to find a way out for herself, and Chu Ling was the last straw she could hold.


    "Are you?" Chu Ling looked puzzled and looked at Nie erchu. After all, she didn''t seem to have this person in her image.


    Nie erhu knew she would ask, his eyes twinkled, and then looked straight into Chu Ling''s eyes without fear. Chu Ling was a little uncomfortable with her eyes, and subconsciously frowned.


    "If we don''t know each other, please don''t stand in my way. I have something important to do." Nie erchu approached and Chu Ling found that she was wearing a sick suit. She already regarded her as a psychopath and didn''t want to entangle with her anymore.


    How could Nie erchu let Chu Ling go at this time? She grabbed Chu Ling without hesitation. Chu Ling was about to break free. Nie erchu said in Chu Ling''s ear, "I know you like Xie Tangfeng. I have a way."


    Hearing this, Chu Ling subconsciously looked at Nie erchu. No one knew the secret except herself. How did the woman in front of her know it? However, her intuition told her that she could not have too many disputes with the woman in front of her, otherwise it would only be her own loss, so Chu Ling planned to leave directly. But nierchu was like you ignored me and I would never let you go.


    Chu Ling was annoyed by Nie erchu''s action. After all, she still had important things. She really didn''t want to spend more time here with Nie erchu. He looked at Nell''s first circle and saw her look like she was on the street. Chu Ling thought she just wanted some help.


    "Well, don''t spread rumors here. If you need money, I can give it to you. Can you let me go now?" frowned and looked at Nie erchu holding his hand. Chu Ling''s eyes were full of impatience.


    Nie Er was as like as two peas in the eyes of the soul. This kind of aura is familiar to Nie Chu. Not only is Xie Tangfeng, but there are identical gas fields on those people. Now she is more reluctant to release Chu Ling. Money is of no use to her. What she needs now is a hospital environment, so she is willing to make a deal with Chu Ling.


    "What I want is not money, but I can help you get what you want. I just need you to do me a small favor." Nie erchu said firmly to Chu Ling.


    Chu Ling thought of what Nie erchu had just said. She was excited for no reason. She didn''t know why. She felt that the woman in front of her might fulfill her promise. However, out of the sense of prevention, she still planned to refuse Nie erchu. After all, let people know that her weakness is not her style, and no one can, including Nie erchu. And just that second, Chu Ling decided that if Nie erchu continued to entangle like this, Chu Ling would not mind cutting grass and roots and let Nie erchu shut up forever. He gathered the dark color at the bottom of his eyes, and Chu Ling looked at Nie erchu again, intending to give her one last chance.


    "If you don''t want money, don''t block my way, otherwise, I will let you know that you can''t afford the consequences of provoking me." Chu Ling, still in a high tone, Nie erchu still refused to give up.


    The two were deadlocked for a long time. Chu Ling couldn''t resist her at last. He had to take her to a coffee shop and sit down to see what she wanted.


    Nie erchu told Chu Ling the truth directly after sitting down, but concealed her identity and described herself as a patient hurt by Ning Huaihuai. In fact, Chu Ling does not lack a sense of justice. How can he stand such words.


    "So what do you want to do now? What do you need me to do for you? Or what do you want from me?" Chu Ling was just testing Nie erchu. She didn''t think the woman in front of her was so simple.


    "I really only need one hospital now, and I can help you find Ning Huaihuai. Can''t anyone find her? I can, you believe me." Nie erchu kept assuring Chu Ling that Chu Ling was really moved. After all, she came here for one of her purposes.


    Nie erchu''s determined tone made Chu Ling think she might really have a way. After all, they don''t have a clue now. Moreover, with Xie Tangfeng''s prudence, it will not be so easily exposed. If Nie erchu can really find Ning Huaihuai, Chu Ling can''t make this deal with her.


    "Well, if you help me find Ning Huaihuai, I will provide you with a suitable hospital. This is my contact information." Chu Ling left a business card and planned to leave. In her opinion, Nie erchu only has enough chips to talk about conditions with her.


    Nie erchu saw this scene and felt that she had dug a hole for herself. She should have thought of it. They would not easily trust anyone. Chu Ling''s meaning is obvious. Only when Nie erchu really finds Ning Huaihuai will she help Nie erchu find a hospital.


    Nie erchu took the business card in Chu Ling''s hand and still didn''t give up. When Chu Ling was about to leave, Nie erchu stopped her again. Chu Ling is really impatient. Although Nie erchu can barely be regarded as her half partner now, it is not impossible for Chu Ling to give up her.


    "Miss, when you hold the chips, I will keep my promise." Chu Ling turned and was about to leave, but Nie erchu caught up, "Miss Chu, my current situation is not enough to support me to find Ning Huaihuai. I am a cancer patient. I hope you can help me find a hospital first, so that I can have more energy to help you find her. I swear, I will find it. Otherwise, you will drive me out of the hospital immediately. What do you think?"


    Nie erchu looked at Chu Ling eagerly. With such eyes, Chu Ling felt a little shaken in his heart. He sighed slightly. Thinking that what Nie erchu said was reasonable, he picked up his mobile phone to call Chu Xuanling and let Nie erchu go directly.


    Chu Xuanling didn''t agree when she heard that Chu Ling was so easy to trust others, but Chu Ling said that, that is, it was a small matter, and Chu Xuanling didn''t care.


    Nie erchu got Chu Ling''s affirmative tone and immediately went to the place arranged for her by Chu Ling. As long as it was the right place, she didn''t mind where it was. Nie erchu secretly warned himself in his heart.

 Chapter 415

    Chu Ling was relieved when he watched Nie erchu leave. He hoped that the woman would not disappoint her, so that she would not waste so much time. In addition to the coffee shop, Chu Ling went directly to Xie


    After watching Nie erchu leave, he was even more curious about the reason, because when he passed Nie erchu''s ward before, he also heard that Nie erchu was contacting hospitals in other countries. As a result, no one was willing to take her in. This phenomenon, promise, I can''t figure out what happened. After all, Xie Tangfeng will not do this, and others don''t have such strength.


    So although promise said that to Nie erchu, he was also very curious and rushed directly to the dean''s office. After all, promise is the ace doctor of the hospital and the shareholder of the hospital. Therefore, even as the president, the president has nothing to do with promise.


    The Dean doesn''t need to know the purpose of the promise this time, but the above asked them to suppress it. Although the promise is reasonably entitled to know, due to the identity of the promise, the Dean thinks he is not suitable to know, so the Dean has never told the promise.


    Now he promised to come to the door, and the Dean knew he couldn''t hide. He didn''t just say a few words. He hid from him for a day. Now he''s been caught, and the Dean has a headache.


    As soon as promise entered the door, he saw the dean''s action. You don''t have to think about it. The Dean wanted to leave secretly. Where would he give the Dean this opportunity to squat for a day? That''s the moment.


    "Dean, don''t hide from me, just tell me. Anyway, if you don''t tell me, I''ll wait for you every day, and I''ll see what you do." promise looked at the Dean with a cynical look. The Dean sighed and admitted that he was planted. If he didn''t escape, he would be planted in the hands of promise today.


    "Where do you think you have so much curiosity? What you shouldn''t know is that you shouldn''t know. What you should know, I didn''t let you know less. Why are you so angry?" the Dean was forced by the promise. Xu Nuo was not angry when he scolded the promise. Anyway, he came to ask for an answer. He didn''t mind what the dean said, And the dean is old and promises to let him.


    "Well, the Dean scolded and said, and now let''s get down to business." seeing that the Dean scolded almost, he promised to sit down.


    The Dean glanced at him helplessly and threw him a document. Promise looked, and there was a special document symbol of the Song family. When he saw here, promise''s eyes lit up. It was actually made by the Song family. He never thought that Nie erchu would have any hatred with the Song family.


    Seeing the promise, the Dean also understood what he was thinking. The Dean himself didn''t understand. After all, Nie erchu was a leading young doctor. He was banned by the Song family and had nowhere to go. Moreover, as a patient, who did Nie erchu annoy the Song family? Besides, as a cancer patient, Nie erchu has been recuperating in the hospital. What can he do? This is also the problem that he has had a headache all day.


    However, the headache is a headache. The dean is really not interested in these problems. Anyway, they did it themselves. He just focused on the implementation. After all, no hospital will not abide by the orders given by the Song family. Since their hospital has done it, they must do it to the end. Even if they promise to plead, it is useless. The Dean thinks so, and then secretly looks at the expression of the promise. After all, the Dean knows the relationship between Nie erchu and the promise.


    The promise didn''t intend to plead for nierchu at all. He just glanced at it and closed the document. A question in his heart was answered.


    "Well, Dean, I''m going off work. Bye." then he left without waiting for the dean to speak. The Dean didn''t expect that the promise would leave so decisively. A stone in his heart fell to the ground. It''s easy to say anything as long as the promise doesn''t haunt his old bone. After all, although he doesn''t want to refute the promised face, he will abide by the Song family''s rules. In this case, it''s not good for the unity of the hospital.


    The promise always understood the difficulties of the Dean, so he didn''t intend to embarrass the dean at all. What he has to do now is to find Xie Tangfeng. Although Nie erchu did something wrong, anyway, promise was also a classmate with her, and Nie erchu was still a promised patient. In this way, his patients were on the streets, and promise was still unbearable.


    When Xie arrived, several people were still buried in their work. Li Ruo gave him a wink and asked him not to disturb Xie Tangfeng first. He promised to sit aside without interrupting. However, looking at their busy appearance, the promise is also curious. He has not intervened in these things recently, and he doesn''t know what happened.


    After making two rounds next to Li Bin, Li Ruo and Lin Sheng, promise had a general idea. It turned out that Xie Tangfeng was going to start. It was good. It was a good phenomenon. Promise still believed in Xie Tangfeng''s strength very much, so he didn''t worry at all and planned to wait for their good news.


    After waiting for a long time, there was no promise. Xie Tangfeng tended to look up. He sat a little bored. He was about to get up when he saw the man coming outside the door.


    Today, the president''s office is very busy. How come people come one by one. When he promised to see Chu Ling, he subconsciously looked at Xie Tangfeng. How could Chu Ling appear in Xie? Shouldn''t it be in this situation now?


    In addition to Xie Tangfeng, all the people present saw Chu Ling, and Chu Ling walked into Xie''s president''s office and stood directly in front of Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng was buried in reading the documents. Now he was disturbed again. His eyebrows frowned tighter. He looked up and saw that the person was Chu Ling. An imperceptible look flashed in Xie Tangfeng''s eyes, and soon changed into a warm smile, "Chu Ling, why are you here?"


    Seeing the change of Xie Tangfeng''s attitude, the four people over there were also stunned. However, Chu Ling didn''t care about these, but went directly to Xie Tangfeng, "Tangfeng, should you give me an explanation?"


    Xie Tangfeng knows what happened last time. Chu Ling must know. After all, the Chu family has no reason not to know what the Che family knows, but Xie Tangfeng doesn''t think he did anything wrong and has nothing to explain.


    Looking at Chu Ling''s appearance of asking questions, Xie Tangfeng smiled and thought that you were checking the news in my house. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. You came to the door first. But he didn''t show it on the surface. He smiled at Chu Ling and motioned her to sit down. Chu Ling was not polite, so he sat opposite Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Chu Ling and choked with laughter. He was wondering what kind of position Chu Ling was questioning him? He was wrong first, but he really felt that Xie Tangfeng didn''t notice anything?


    Chu Ling didn''t notice Xie Tangfeng''s small movements, but just stared at him and waited for Xie Tangfeng to say the reason. Xie Tangfeng had no intention to say anything from the beginning, so he couldn''t give Chu Ling the answer he wanted at the moment.


    They looked at each other, looked at the strange atmosphere, and promised to shiver. How did they feel that their aura was so strange? After whispering, Li Ruo interrupted him and motioned him not to speak.

 Chapter 416

    Promise realized the seriousness of the problem. Li Ruo knew to remind him that it seemed that things were not as simple as he thought. He''d better let go of his things. Relatively speaking, he was not in a hurry.


    They looked at each other for a long time. Li Bin couldn''t see it anymore. He was going to get up and give Chu lingduan a glass of water. He heard Chu Ling''s voice, "Tang Feng, what do you mean? Why, it seems that you don''t want to admit it? But do you think our Chu family doesn''t know what the Che family knows?"


    Chu Ling didn''t intend to hide from Xie Tangfeng that Chukun communicated with Chu Xuanling. Needless to say, Xie Tangfeng must have known for a long time, which is also the purpose of her coming this time.


    Xie Tangfeng just smiled, "Chu Ling, when did you start believing what others said? You were there at that time. Which is true or false? Shouldn''t you have made a conclusion long ago?"


    Xie Tangfeng knows that Chukun has determined the result, but Chu Xuanling is not sure. Chukun won''t tell Chu Xuanling about his coming to New York. All things are just speculation for Chu Xuanling, which is also the reason why Xie Tangfeng is so determined.


    Sure enough, Chu Ling hesitated to listen to what Xie Tangfeng said. She was indeed present at the beginning, and there was no problem with Xie Tangfeng''s performance, and Che Kun didn''t give an accurate answer. This may be Che Kun''s incitement.


    However, Chu Ling can be sure that his brother really didn''t take Ning Huaihuai. If Che Kun didn''t take Ning Huaihuai, she would find Ning Huaihuai anyway, so she shouldn''t be too stiff with Xie Tangfeng at this time.


    "Maybe you''re right. I shouldn''t be so credulous, so I came back this time to find your answer. In that case, let me see your attitude." Chu Ling was so determined and looked at Xie Tangfeng, who was also thinking about the meaning of Chu Ling''s sentence.


    "If you want to know, I''m not afraid to tell you. Anyway, what you didn''t do is that you didn''t do it. You can just reply to Chu Xuanling." Xie Tangfeng buried himself in his official business.


    Chu Ling didn''t worry when he saw his reaction. He slowly got up and left the office. Anyway, she still had time. It''s not possible for her to come back when Xie Tangfeng is not busy.


    Seeing Chu Ling finally left, promise couldn''t sit still. He quickly jumped in front of Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng looked at promise and didn''t have any superfluous expression. He knew that promise had come, but he didn''t have time to pay attention to him. Looking at promise, he had something to say. Xie Tangfeng decided to give him this opportunity.


    Seeing Xie Tangfeng looking at himself, he promised to be happier. He was waiting for this moment. It was not worth sitting there for more than two hours.


    "Tang Feng, did Nie erchu come to you?" there was some excitement in the tone of the promise. Xie Tangfeng picked his eyebrow and immediately knew what the promise was going to say.


    To tell the truth, if he didn''t promise to come, Xie Tangfeng almost forgot about it. He just promised to have news and saved his own effort. After all, he still had to do what he promised.


    "Well, don''t sell the key. Let''s talk." Xie Tangfeng leaned back and looked at the promise with great interest. He promised to know Xie Tangfeng''s temper, didn''t hide it, and told what he knew.


    Hearing this fact, Xie Tangfeng frowned. What will the Song family be involved in this matter? When did Nie erchu get into trouble with the Song family? If so, I''m afraid he can''t do what he promised you to do. It''s not that he can''t resist the power of the Song family, but that he won''t provoke the Song family for Nie erchu. Such a thing is meaningless.


    "I see. You can go back if you don''t have anything to do." promise thinks Xie Tang''s behavior is obvious. Although he is a doctor, Xie Tangfeng can''t discriminate against him like this. He doesn''t have those commercial talents, but he can inquire about the news.


    So promise didn''t intend to go, but he wouldn''t directly contradict Xie Tangfeng. Instead, he went to Li ruo''s side, robbed Li Bin''s computer and looked at it with him. Li Bin had a headache. When promise came, he was happy to see his success and found a gap to have a rest.


    Lin Sheng looked at the promise, but without words, he frowned. Promise noticed Lin Sheng''s action and frowned. He didn''t seem to provoke Lin Sheng.


    But when he suddenly remembered something, he understood. As his patient, Lin Sheng seemed to have forgotten something. Just about to start with Lin Sheng, Lin Sheng dodged and promised to look at him helplessly. He didn''t do anything, just look at his injury.


    Lin Sheng also knew what he promised to do. After glancing at him angrily, he continued his movements and showed a busy look.


    Chu Ling came out of Xie. Thinking of Nie erchu, I don''t know if she was on the way to find Chu Xuanling at this time. While thinking, Chu Xuanling called Chu Ling, "Chu Ling, the person you''re looking for still told her not to come. What he provoked was the Song family. All hospitals banned her. It''s not that I have no way, but what qualifications does she have to compare with the Song family?"


    Chu Xuanling''s tone was indisputable, and Chu Ling never thought that Nie erchu was not because of Xie Tangfeng, but because of the Song family. If so, the matter will be a little difficult. She didn''t have Nie erchu''s contact information. At this time, if Nie erchu found Chu Xuanling and was rejected, they would have lost another clue if they wanted to find Ning Huaihuai.


    "Brother, why don''t we ask our private doctor to help her, change her identity, change her name and put it in our hospital, which should not be found by the Song family. This person is useful to us, and she said she can find Ning Huaihuai." Chu Ling said, and Chu Xuanling was interested when she heard about it. If so, it''s OK to help her, Although he didn''t want to fight against the Song family, Chu Xuanling wouldn''t come openly, and he didn''t seem to have any loss to them.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll arrange it. How about you?" Chu Xuanling asked about Xie Tangfeng. Chu Ling thought of her conversation with Xie Tangfeng just now. In fact, they had some headaches. They didn''t have a clear opinion. Xie Tangfeng didn''t seem to want to admit his calculation of the Chu family last time. Chu Ling didn''t think of it, but it was right, What a proud person Xie Tangfeng is. He won''t admit what he doesn''t want others to know.


    "It''s not going well, but don''t worry, brother. I''ll find the answer to your satisfaction. Besides, if we find Ning Huaihuai first, there will be more choices." Chu Ling assured Chu Xuanling that Chu Xuanling was relieved. He believed in Chu Lingde, but still hoped that Chu Ling could understand the situation. After all, the other party was Xie Tangfeng, He vaguely remembered that Chu Ling was very protective of Xie Tangfeng when he was a child.


    "Chu Ling, remember your task. I''ll arrange what you said. Don''t worry. You''ll be in charge of things there in New York, and I''ll be in charge of things at home." Chu Ling heard Chu Xuanling''s explanation. Well, after a sound, she walked to the wine shop she ordered. Today she won''t look for Xie Tangfeng again. I hope Nie erchu won''t disappoint her, Chu Ling comforted himself so much.

 Chapter 417

    Nie Er spent two days at first and finally found the place Chu Ling said. Chu Xuanling has been waiting for her for a long time. He is really curious about how this woman provoked the Song family.


    Looking at the weak woman in front of her, Chu Xuanling couldn''t figure it out. She was expelled from all hospitals by the Song family. It really didn''t look like what this weak person could do. A cancer patient didn''t know how to stop at this time.


    When Chu Xuanling looks at Nie erchu, Nie erchu is also secretly observing Chu Xuanling. She fully believes that Chu Xuanling has the ability to help her achieve her goal.


    They looked at each other for a long time, but Nie erchu spoke first. She still knew herself very well and didn''t think she could be more patient than the man in front of her. After all, she was the one who asked for help.


    "Hello, Mr. Chu, I''m miss Chu Ling''s friend. Thank you for your help." Nie erchu made his tone sound as weak as possible, but Chu Xuanling still didn''t have any redundant expression on his face.


    Nie erchu looked at Chu Xuanling with no response. He also had some drums in his heart. He didn''t know what kind of attitude Chu Xuanling was? But thinking of the chips he exchanged with Chu Ling, Nie erchu suddenly realized that Chu Xuanling and Chu Ling had the same purpose.


    "Mr. Chu?" Nie erchu called again. Chu Xuanling was serious and gave her a look. Nie erchu was relieved. People like them really can''t cope with Nie erchu. Just now, they can only ask Chu Xuanling for help. Nie erchu doesn''t have time to care so much. He can only take up 12 points to deal with Chu Xuanling.


    "Tell me, what''s your chip? Why did linger promise you." Chu Xuanling looked like he was waiting for Nie erchu to confess. Nie erchu began to think carefully about Chu Xuanling''s intention. Chu Xuanling doesn''t know Nie erchu''s chips, and Chu Xuanling asks him at this time. She must not just want to know the answer she told Chu Ling long ago.


    "Mr. Chu, I won''t beat around the Bush any more. I believe you know what I''m saying is that I can find Ning Huaihuai. Since I said it, I''ll do it. But before that, I hope you can give me an environment to achieve my goal." Nie erchu looks neither humble nor arrogant. Chu Xuanling looks at him with admiration. At this time, he can calm down and talk about conditions with him, Not everyone can do it.


    He pointed to the next chair and motioned Nie erchu to sit down. Nie erchu was weak and didn''t refuse. He sat aside and looked at Chu Xuanling.


    "You have great courage, but if you want to find out Chu, none of us is a charity. I have to see hope before I can help you. Ling''er is soft hearted. I don''t necessarily promise you what she promised you, okay?" Chu Xuanling looked at Nie erchu''s expression as she spoke.


    His words were within Nie erchu''s expectation. After all, people with clear eyes knew that Chu Xuanling was the last one to decide, so Nie erchu''s finding Chu Ling was only the first step. Nie erchu needed to spend more time to really help his own Chu Xuanling.


    Looking at Nie erchu''s thoughtful appearance, Chu Xuanling was not worried. He looked at her. For a long time, Nie erchu looked up at Chu Xuanling with firm eyes, "Mr. Chu, since you are willing to help me, I will do my best. Ning Huaihuai is a pregnant person, and prenatal examination is always inevitable. I will send an email to all my classmates'' hospitals. I believe there will be an answer soon."


    Nie erchu had the courage to finish his plan. Chu Xuanling heard her words and his disappointment flashed in his eyes. He overestimated Nie erchu. Such a method was too perfunctory. He didn''t think Nie erchu had so much influence.


    So he also looked at Nie erchu without words. Nie erchu himself was beating a drum in his heart. After all, all the emails she sent didn''t reply, but she could only gamble. She took a deep breath and calmed her mood. Nie erchu looked at Chu Xuan''s eyes like an eagle and forced herself to calm down.


    "Mr. Chu, please believe me." Nie erchu didn''t explain too much this time, and Chu Xuanling didn''t expect her to say anything. Knowing her cards, Chu Xuanling didn''t report much hope, but as Chu Ling said, it''s not a bad thing to give her a chance to try. If they become them, they will have another way.


    Chu Xuanling made a decision, so he didn''t look at Nie erchu any more. He got up and left the office, leaving Nie erchu alone in his place. He didn''t know where to go. When Nie erchu felt that there was no hope, a man like a secretary came in and bowed to Nie erchu. Nie erchu understood what he meant and followed him. He was full of joy and didn''t have to think about it Tao must be Chu Xuanling willing to help her.


    In fact, the secretary took Nie erchu to a private hospital. It looked very hidden. Nie erchu was relieved and couldn''t thank her. In fact, she knew what to do about her own condition, even if she didn''t promise. It was just that she lacked the medical conditions of the hospital and the help of doctors. It was impractical to rely on her. She had such a private hospital She''s already satisfied. What she needs to do next is to take good care of her body and help Chu Ling find Ning Huaihuai. After all, she still has a lot to do and can''t give up her life.


    Watching the Secretary send Nie erchu away, Chu Xuanling came down from the top floor, sat in his office and meditated. In fact, he hasn''t made any action recently, but he felt Xie Tangfeng''s action. Chu Ling''s answer on the phone, he also remembered that Xie Tangfeng didn''t admit that he played with the Chu family last time, so Chu Xuanling was in the stage of recovery these two days, but he was not happy I''ve been thinking about how to deal with the current situation.


    Che Kun''s words are ambiguous, and Xie Tangfeng is unwilling to admit it. Chu Xuanling can only wait for Chu Ling''s news now. Moreover, Nie erchu''s determined appearance also made him inexplicably have some expectations. Maybe they can really find Ning Huaihuai in advance. Anyway, Che Kun hasn''t given any news. The Che family must not have found it. Ning Huaihuai is such a big person. It''s impossible to lose it. He will always find it.


    Nie erchu turned on the computer in the hospital, sent an email to all her classmates, reconfirmed it, and added Ning Huaihuai''s photos to the past.


    The doctor in the town received Nie erchu''s email again and replied to her out of courtesy. The reply was very simple, which meant that he would not help Nie erchu. It was such an email that made Nie erchu feel that something was wrong and she could not reply if she didn''t help. Then this person specially replied and made Nie erchu feel that someone must be pressing, so she was also curious about the doctor.


    After checking the doctor''s place, Nie erchu looked at such a remote landmark and felt that Ning Huaihuai had a great chance of hiding there at this time. Thinking of this, Nie erchu decided to call Chu Ling first. After all, he didn''t have Chu Xuanling''s contact information yet.


    Suddenly another problem arose. She just picked up her mobile phone and paused again. If she let the Chu family pounce, she would not be in a good situation. Therefore, she still needed to think about it again, explore the doctor''s voice, and soon she replied to the email.

 Chapter 418

    After receiving Nie erchu''s email again, the doctor didn''t want to see it anymore. He was afraid of being burned. After all, the dean''s anger was still fresh in his mind. He didn''t want to commit a crime against the wind now, so he didn''t reply Nie erchu again. Nie erchu was worried that he didn''t reply for a long time, but he didn''t know how to confirm it. He was also a little flustered.


    But Nie erchu thought about it. Chu Xuanling should not be in a hurry now. If Chu Xuanling wants to ask Nie erchu, Nie erchu can tell him the news, but if they don''t ask, Nie erchu can seize the time to adjust his body first.


    The doctors of the hospital have received Chu Xuanling''s instructions in advance and are obedient to Nie erchu. Nie erchu is still very satisfied with such treatment.


    After Song Zhongge dealt with the situation in the hospital, he was still a little worried. Then he looked at the doctor''s mailbox and was even more angry. He didn''t make it clear himself or the president didn''t make it clear. Why don''t these people have brains? Nie erchu was definitely suspicious of answering such a letter. It seems that song Zhongge didn''t teach Nie erchu enough lessons. How could song Zhongge think so while planning to transfer Ning Huaihuai to a safe place.


    With a sigh, song Zhongge was too lazy to teach the Dean a lesson. As long as they didn''t stay here, even if someone came to the door, they couldn''t be found.


    Soon, song Zhongge arrived at Ning Huaihuai''s house. Ning Huaihuai and Xie Xiaomei were having dinner. When they heard the hurried knock on the door, they knew that song Zhongge was coming. They quickly opened the door for him and planned to let him sit down for dinner.


    Song Zhongge was panting again. He didn''t plan to have dinner with the two girls. Without saying a word, he pulled them up and went out. Ning Huaihuai and Xie Xiaomei looked at him in a daze and didn''t follow him.


    Turning around to see the motionless two people, song Zhongge looked like he hated iron and didn''t become steel and helped his forehead. "Can you two be obedient and go with me!" Song Zhongge''s tone was a little urgent. He would rather cherish Xie Xiaomei. At this moment, he also found that things were not so simple and some worried, but Xie Xiaomei was still rational in panic.


    She pulled song Zhongge to sit down, then poured him a glass of water, sat down with him, and looked at Song Zhongge with determination. "If you have anything, just say, don''t be in a hurry. You let us go, and you didn''t take these things. Isn''t it inappropriate that your sister-in-law is still pregnant?"


    Xie Xiaomei looked serious and sincere. Song Zhongge felt that he was in a hurry, but he couldn''t help considering too much. He just wanted to draw for you and find a safe place. He forgot these. He was really old.


    Song Zhongge took the water from Xie Xiaomei''s hand and drank it, which calmed his mood. Anyway, those people wouldn''t come so fast. It''s too late to make it clear. It''s not so bad for a few minutes. The two girls shouldn''t refuse. Song Zhongge secretly told himself that they refused, and he would drag them away when he died.


    "What do you want me to say about you? Do you understand the safety consciousness? I came to you in such a hurry. Of course, I think it''s unsafe here." Song Zhongge''s tone is a little urgent, but Xie Xiaomei doesn''t think so. She won''t agree until she hears the real situation of this matter. Realizing that the girl was against him again, song Zhongge could only tell Xie Xiaomei what he knew. Xie Xiaomei felt that song Zhongge''s consideration was reasonable.


    Without enough time to think about it, Xie Xiaomei casually took something and planned to go out with song Zhongge. Ning Huaihuai also heard the whole story. Before they were ready, they took her away and looked worried about her. Song Zhongge and Xie Xiaomei were warm in Ning Huaihuai''s heart. It was really thanks to them.


    Out of the door, Xie Xiaomei was going to drive her own car, but song Zhongge stopped her. I have to say that every car of the Xie family is very eye-catching. Song Zhongge feels that their car is really unsafe, and he has been prepared. After taking them in a low-key car, he left the town. Xie Xiaomei has a headache. After all, she is not sure where to go next.


    After watching song Zhongge many times, song Zhongge always looked mysterious. He just asked Xie Xiaomei to look forward and didn''t tell Xie Xiaomei where they were going. Xie Xiaomei was tired of driving. Looking at the road she was completely unfamiliar with, Xie Xiaomei suddenly doubted song Zhongge, put on the brake, and then looked coldly at Song Zhongge.


    Song Zhongge looked at Xie Xiaomei''s eyes and knew what the girl was thinking. It was obvious that he didn''t believe himself. Song Zhongge sighed and was helpless. The Xie family was still the same. Ning Huaihuai looked at them in the back seat. She looked confused. Although she didn''t know where to go, she saw Xie Xiaomei''s impatience. With her little sister''s temper, it was abnormal not to make a fuss at this time.


    I was worried. Before Xie Xiaomei spoke, Ning Huaihuai heard song Zhongge''s voice, "girl, just open it, I won''t pit you." Song Zhongge said in a determined tone, but now my little sister doesn''t want to believe him anymore. She hasn''t said where to go for so long? Who knows if song Zhongge colluded with others to disadvantage them.


    Anyway, with Ning Huaihuai around, Xie Xiaomei knows she can''t make any mistakes. She must find out what song Zhongge wants to do before she can believe him. Although Xie Xiaomei still accepts song Zhongge''s behavior these two days, she still has a little doubt about song Zhongge.


    After all, because of Ning Huaihuai''s special identity, she must be careful with everyone. Only in this way can she deserve the trust of her brother and her parents.


    Looking at Xie Xiaomei as if you didn''t say I wouldn''t leave, and looking at Song Zhongge with distrust, song Zhongge sighed, then opened the navigation in his hand and handed it to Xie Xiaomei. Xie Xiaomei took a look. It''s really a place she doesn''t know. Anyway, she hasn''t seen it, but the concealment of this place is very high, If song Zhongge hadn''t pointed it out, she wouldn''t have found such a place, so she looked at Song Zhongge suspiciously.


    "Girl, I''m not afraid to tell you that this place is one of the Song family''s Secret bases. It must be safe to go here. No one will find us, do you understand?" Song Zhongge, the helpless interpreter, Xie Xiaomei suddenly opened up. It''s true that every family has a secret base in different places, and so does the Xie family, But now the secret base of the Xie family is not very safe. Xie Xiaomei took Ning Huaihuai and hid around. However, if it''s the Song family''s base, it''s different. The Song family never participates in disputes, so no one will doubt that it''s very safe to go to the Song family. If it''s really the Song family''s secret base.


    "Are you serious?" Xie Xiaomei''s tone was full of disbelief. Song Zhongge knew that the girl was the best at finding fault and was not angry. Anyway, I said you love to believe it or not. They just confronted each other. Ning Huaihuai also had a headache. These two living treasures quarreled all the time. It was obviously for her good, but they refused to tell each other well.

 Chapter 419

    "Well, you two quarreled." Ning Huaihuai finally couldn''t listen. She opened her mouth reluctantly. She could see that song Zhongge was really for her good, otherwise she wouldn''t have been busy for so long.


    However, Xie Xiaomei also really cares about her, so she doesn''t move to blow her beard and stare at Song Zhongge Deng for fear that song Zhongge will be bad for them. Ning Huaihuai feels warm for the actions of these two people, but she doesn''t want them to conflict because of these things.


    If they hadn''t heard Ning Huaihuai suddenly speak, they would have forgotten that there was Ning Huaihuai in the car. Xie Xiaomei thought Ning Huaihuai was uncomfortable and stopped caring about song Zhongge. She turned to Ning Huaihuai and said, "sister-in-law, are you all right, isn''t it? What''s wrong? Why don''t we step aside and I''ll help you down and sit down for a while." Xie Xiaomei thought that the air in the city was not circulating and Ning Huaihuai was hard to bear. She was nervous.


    When Ning Huaihuai heard what Xie Xiaomei said, her heart was even warmer. She shook her head slightly, indicating that she didn''t worry. Song Zhongge also saw that Ning Huaihuai really had nothing to do. She said to Xie Xiaomei unhappily, "I don''t think you quarrel." hearing song Zhongge''s words, Xie Xiaomei was naturally unconvinced. Seeing that the two were going to get angry again, Ning Huaihuai hurried to speak.


    "Well, well, I know you are both kind-hearted, little sister. Old song is not like that. If he was, we would have been exposed. How could you stop in that town for so many days without any harm? You know it in your heart, don''t you? Well, I know you are for my good."


    "And old song, don''t always fight with your little sister. She''s also for our safety."


    Ning Huaihuai taught both of them, and the two stopped. Xie Xiaomei agreed with Ning Huaihuai''s words in her heart, so she didn''t say anything more. She walked directly according to the navigation. They arrived at the place after a whole day and night.


    Xie Xiaomei felt that she was almost out of the United States. Although it didn''t look so far, it was really hard to drive.


    When they arrived, it was in the afternoon, but this place was very different from Xie''s secret base. It was a village, and the people in the village were in order and doing their own things. They didn''t see any curious appearance, but warmly greeted song Zhongge.


    Seeing this scene, Xie Xiaomei mentioned a few more favors for the Song family. She really didn''t like people looking at them like watching animals.


    All the way to the middle of the village, song Zhongge and the two stopped outside a house, took out the key and opened the room. Xie Xiaomei was stunned by song Zhongge''s actions. She could understand that song Zhongge knew the secret base of the Song family, but didn''t expect song Zhongge to have his own house in this place. Now, Xie Xiaomei is even more curious about the identity of song Zhongge. What kind of person can have such strength in the Song family.


    Xie Xiaomei quickly gathered the look in her eyes and helped Ning Huaihuai to go in. Although this place is not big and can not be called gorgeous, it is hidden enough but clean. She feels at home. Xie Xiaomei herself likes it very much.


    At ordinary times, whether in the manor or villa, it is cold and quiet. There are not many people in the family. She has to travel around the world from time to time, so Xie Xiaomei has also formed the habit of running around outside. She doesn''t see many such villages, but she likes the atmosphere very much.


    Ning Huaihuai himself is a designer and likes things with obvious style, especially this pastoral style. When she entered the village, she looked around with a novel face and showed great satisfaction with the place. Now she is even more happy to see the indoor furnishings, which is really the same as the houses in the country.


    Seeing that they both agreed, song Zhongge was relieved. He thought that the two girls were used to living in the manor villa and couldn''t see his small village. It seems that he thought more.


    "Well, you two rest first. Little sister, go and tidy up this room and see which room you two live in. I''ll find you something to eat."


    Xie Xiaomei thought so, but when song Zhongge said this, she looked like she didn''t want to be ordered by him, so she didn''t plan to do it in front of song Zhongge. Song Zhongge also knew Xie Xiaomei''s temper and didn''t say anything more to her. She went out of the house and walked around the neighborhood. Before she arrived at Xie Xiaomei, she began to clean up, Then I heard the voice of song Zhongge again.


    Ning Huaihuai looked curiously at the door and saw song Zhongge holding a pile of food, all farm things. Ning Huaihuai''s eyes were straight. He was very greedy recently.


    Song Zhongge looked at you with greedy eyes and smiled. The girl was hungry at first sight. After all, after walking for so long, she wisely didn''t want to bother them. Although song Zhongge thought Ning Huaihuai was hungry, there was nothing to give her to eat.


    "Girl, wait, I''ll show you." Song Zhongge said and got into the kitchen. Ning Huaihuai was curious and was about to go in. She was stopped by Xie Xiaomei who didn''t know when she was standing behind Ning Huaihuai. "Sister-in-law, you''d better not go to the kitchen. It''s not good to choke you. I''ll go."


    Then Xie Xiaomei jumped happily towards the kitchen. Her cheerful steps proved that she was also making trouble, but she didn''t want Ning Huaihuai to go to the kitchen. Ning Huaihuai saw this and followed in. The three were in the kitchen, looking at the tied dead chicken and the living fish nearby.


    Ning Huaihuai can''t handle these things, so can Xie Xiaomei, but song Zhongge''s difficulty is different. He picked it up and was going to kill the fish. Xie Xiaomei volunteered to stand up and looked at her bright eyes. Song Zhongge subconsciously handed the knife to Xie Xiaomei. Xie Xiaomei happily picked it up. That''s what she meant. She looked at the fish, She wanted to try for some reason.


    Picked up the knife and looked at the two living creatures. Xie Xiaomei suddenly didn''t know where to start. She always felt that everything was too cruel. After thinking about it, Xie Xiaomei suddenly had a flash of inspiration. Otherwise, she would pull out the chicken feathers first.


    She thought so and did so. She put down her knife and stretched out her hand to pull a chicken feather. The chicken suddenly shouted. Song Ze took a look at the chicken feather in Xie Xiaomei''s hand. She had a headache. What did the girl do.


    Xie Xiaomei looked at Song Zhongge with some embarrassment, because it seemed that she was not alone, and she really couldn''t deal with it.


    Looking at Xie Xiaomei''s eyes, song Zhongge understood, but she couldn''t imagine what her brain circuit thought. How could she pluck the chicken feathers?


    "Can you cut the knife at its neck?" Song Zhongge held it for a long time, and Xie Xiaomei suddenly reacted. Yes, ha, it might be more convenient to pluck the chicken feathers, at least the chicken won''t crow.


    Xie Xiaomei was about to cut off the chicken''s neck. Suddenly, she looked at the chicken with pathetic eyes. Xie Xiaomei hesitated again. It seemed that it was really cruel. She couldn''t do it, so she threw down her knife and stood next to song Zhongge.

 Chapter 420

    It''s no surprise to see Xie Xiaomei look like song Zhongge. The girl doesn''t have much skill except how she is. Song Zhongge thought secretly. However, having said that, song Zhongge comforted Xie Xiaomei in case she had too much psychological shadow.


    Xie Xiaomei stopped moving. She stood next to Ning Huaihuai and watched song Zhongge''s movements with her. Ning Huaihuai always felt strange after standing for a long time. Now she saw Xie Xiaomei''s reaction and suddenly knew what was going on.


    "Mr. Song, this is not in China. How can there be such a village? And the food seems to be in China." Ning Huaihuai had such a question, which made Xie Xiaomei suddenly realize. She said, why do you think it''s strange? However, it''s not curious. After all, the root of the Song family is in China. Since it is the secret base of the Song family, it should have these things.


    Song Zhongge, looking at Ning Huaihuai''s curious face, also smiled. The girl finally reacted. He said what the girl was confused about just now. It turned out to be thinking about this.


    Just about to explain to them, Xie Xiaomei spoke first, "I know. I know that Song Jia originated in China, so you see that old song himself is Chinese. It''s not surprising that the Song family''s Secret bases are all like this. Moreover, the Song family is a family of medicine. In this way, it can have their characteristics."


    Xie Xiaomei said that. She looked at Song Zhongge eagerly and waited for his confirmation. Song Zhongge nodded and shook her head. "Little sister is only half right. It''s roughly right. You can understand that, but in fact, it''s just a coincidence that the base of the Song family has many forms, and the village is just one of them."


    As soon as song Zhongge said this, they understood and stopped asking too much. After all, it was the internal affair of the Song family. It was not good for them to know too much. Looking at the two girls, song Zhongge stopped chattering. Song Zhongge stepped on them and concentrated on the actions in his hands. Although it was a little troublesome to deal with these things, it was nothing for song Zhongge.


    Ning Huaihuai watched for a while and was choked by the smell of oil smoke. However, she stood there stubbornly. Xie Xiaomei felt her frowning and pulled her out of the kitchen. The kitchen was important. Ning Huaihuai really could not stay. Xie Xiaomei could cook some Western food. She really couldn''t see such a cooking scene. Xie Xiaomei really couldn''t.


    Out of curiosity, the two wanted to go around the village. Anyway, the village was not big. They were not afraid to get lost. Ning Huaihuai also wanted to go more. Xie Xiaomei took her out. As soon as I went out, I ran into a child. The child looked at Ning Huaihuai and Xie Xiaomei, who spoke fluent Chinese, "Wow, these two sisters are so beautiful."


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the child, they were stunned, but they soon reacted. It''s also right to have a child in the village. They all like the child''s lovely appearance very much.


    The child didn''t know who was born and took them around the village. It was almost time. Xie Xiaomei asked the child to take them back. After all, after walking around, she knew that although the village was small, there were many winding roads. The child took them to the door and left. Xie Xiaomei wanted to stop the child and leave him for dinner, but the child looked timidly inside, After saying goodbye to Xie Xiaomei and Ning Huaihuai, he left soon.


    Although Xie Xiaomei was curious, she just felt that the children were shy and it was getting late. Maybe the parents were worried, so she didn''t think much. She accompanied Ning Huaihuai into the room. Song Zhongge saw them coming back and just brought all the meals to the table. "You two don''t know the way of this village. You dare to go out and wander around?"


    Song Zhongge said this casually, and Xie Xiaomei remembered the child just now. However, she decided to keep it a secret for the time being, so he wouldn''t tell song Zhongge the truth. He said directly, "of course we are powerful. We''ve visited the village all over." Song Zhongge didn''t care about looking at Xie Xiaomei. Anyway, the two girls are very clever. Since they can come back, He didn''t worry, and the village was safe.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the table''s distinctive farm dishes, and her saliva was about to flow out. It was worthy of song Zhongge and would always surprise them. Ning Huaihuai tasted this craft. It was really unparalleled. She had never eaten such delicious Chinese food. Maybe I haven''t eaten it for a long time. Ning Huaihuai thinks today''s food is very delicious.


    Xie Xiaomei is the same as Ning Huaihuai. Although he didn''t praise song Zhongge, she never stopped using chopsticks and didn''t even talk. Ning Huaihuai knew that Xie Xiaomei must think the food was delicious and everyone was hungry, so NING Hua ate it with ease and didn''t worry about whether Xie Xiaomei and song Zhongge would fall in love again.


    After dinner, looking at a pile of dishes and chopsticks, Xie Xiaomei suddenly found that song Zhongge was staring at herself. She had an ominous hunch in an instant. Isn''t it? She had to wash so many things by herself. Xie Xiaomei had a drum in her heart and was going to get up.


    However, song Zhongge did not disappoint her. He stood up first and looked at Xie Xiaomei. "Girl, I''m tired of cooking. You see, you''re full. Go and wash the dishes." after that, song Zhongge got up and went out of the room without waiting for Xie Xiaomei to express his opinions. He didn''t give Xie Xiaomei the chance to refuse at all, leaving Xie Xiaomei to look at the bowl of the table and worry.


    She doesn''t like washing dishes either. It turned out that she and Ning Huaihuai were the only ones at home. They didn''t have much tableware. Now looking at the pile of plates, bowls and leftovers in front of her, Xie Xiaomei really doesn''t know what she should do.


    After a lot of struggle, Xie Xiaomei still accepted her fate. After all, song Zhongge was right. Song Zhongge couldn''t let others wash the rice he cooked. Xie Xiaomei didn''t compete with song Zhongge in this respect. She decided to wash the dishes. After all, Ning Huaihuai''s physical condition is special. How could she be willing to let her sister-in-law go, so such a thing, She can only bear it herself.


    Ning Huaihuai wanted to help Xie Xiaomei, but she was sternly rejected by Xie Xiaomei. Ning Huaihuai could only watch and look at Xie Xiaomei''s frantic appearance. Ning Huaihuai also knew that Xie Xiaomei had never done such a thing and guided them. They were very happy.


    But when they both washed the dishes and everything was ready, song Zhongge still disappeared. Ning Huaihuai was worried, but Xie Xiaomei didn''t respond. Song Zhongge wouldn''t lose himself, and song Zhongge was the master of this place. Maybe he really had something to do.


    So after Xie Xiaomei comforted Ning Huaihuai, he was also tired, so she took Ning Huaihuai back to the room and let her rest first. Ning Huaihuai had enough to eat and drink. She did toss around for a day and soon fell asleep.


    When song Zhongge left the door, he went directly to a place in the village. Someone was waiting for him there. He was originally one of the destinations this time. He would stay here for a long time, so he had to arrange some things. When the people in the room saw song Zhongge coming in, they all stood up and looked respectful.

 Chapter 421

    Seeing the people''s actions, song Zhongge motioned them to sit down. All the people sat down and looked at Song Zhongge solemnly. Song Zhongge was in the main position and looked at the next few people. There were several people of different ages, but at least they were adults. They were the responsible people of the village. They also had something to explain to them this time.


    After everything was settled, song Zhongge returned to his home. It was getting late. Looking at the lights off in the two girls'' rooms, song Zhongge was relieved and hoped that this time there would be a good result.


    Xie Tangfeng, things have been arranged almost. He did his best to speed up all the progress. Now he is fully prepared. He just wants to find Ning Huaihuai earlier after arranging things. He really can''t stand the day when Ning Huaihuai is not around.


    At more than 2 o''clock in the middle of the night, Xie Tangfeng was still busy in the company. Li Ruo and they were all there, but they had fallen asleep. Xie Tangfeng looked at them, but his eyes drifted to the windowsill. He didn''t know how Ning Huaihuai was now. He didn''t dare to contact Ning Huaihuai for fear of being noticed by those who were not good to them.


    Thinking of Ning Huaihuai''s current physical condition, Xie Tangfeng felt that he could not wait any longer. He must solve the problem as soon as possible, and then pick Ning Huaihuai back. Only Ning Huaihuai was still around him, he was the most relieved experience.


    Chu Ling came to Xie twice and again these two days. Xie Tangfeng also had a headache. He knew that Chu Ling didn''t have any good intentions, but he didn''t know what she wanted to do for the time being.


    And Che Kun hesitated. For such a long time, he didn''t contact Xie Tangfeng again. Xie Tangfeng didn''t know what chips Che Kun had in his hand, but he knew it must be Che Kun''s hesitation. Since everyone has time to make full preparations, it''s good to really compete. Xie Tangfeng thought secretly.


    In fact, they don''t have to be so rigid, but they always have ambition. What Xie Tangfeng can''t accept is the ambition of others, which affects himself. So he decided to go out and hope they could live in peace for a while.


    Xie Tangfeng has thought well. As long as the matter is solved this time, he will accompany Ning Huaihuai well. He doesn''t care about these messy things.


    Che Kun has been secretly observing Chu Xuanling and Xie Tangfeng''s actions these two days. When he saw Chu Xuanling receiving Nie erchu, Che Kun was a little surprised. Then he checked and found out that Nie erchu had provoked the Song family, but he also wondered what reason Chu Xuanling could accept Nie erchu. However, seeing the relationship between Nie erchu and Xie Tangfeng, Che Kun had a spectrum in his heart, It is estimated that nierchu has any useful chips.


    Therefore, Chukun doesn''t know whether to cooperate with Xie Tangfeng or Chu Xuanling. Moreover, Chukun''s family is also recovering. Chukun is not in a hurry for the time being. He must have full confidence to choose his own way to start the war. Xie Tangfeng bombed him last time. This time, he must be fully prepared.


    Chu Xuanling didn''t have such good patience. He asked Er Chu about Ning Huaihuai. Nie erchu''s answer to Chu Xuanling was only the reply of his classmate. Chu Xuanling thought the same as Nie erchu. Maybe there was something really, and it wouldn''t hurt to have a look, so Chu Xuanling sent someone out to the place along the address given by Nie erchu. It''s really very remote. Chu Xuanling''s people found out after some investigation that Ning Huaihuai and they really lived here, but they have left.


    After receiving such news, Chu Xuanling said that it was false not to be angry. If Nie erchu said more, maybe things wouldn''t be like this.


    Nie erchu looked at Chu Xuanling, who was angry with herself. She was at a loss. She knew she couldn''t annoy Chu Xuanling, otherwise everything she had would come to naught. In addition, she hasn''t figured out what''s going on, so she can only rely on Chu Xuanling now.


    When Nie erchu just knew the answer from Chu Xuanling''s investigation, he was also a little surprised. It turned out that Ning Huaihuai had really stayed there, or she was too hesitant. Otherwise, Ning Huaihuai might have been in front of her now, and she wouldn''t be so passive.


    Chu Xuanling was so angry that he was about to leave Nie erchu''s ward that he was stopped by Nie erchu. "Mr. Chu, I know you are very angry now, but if I can find her once, I will find her the second time. Don''t worry."


    Nie erchu knew that his plan for the present was to appease Chu Xuanling. Although she didn''t know whether he could find such useful information, he knew that Chu Xuanling needed a promise from her to be reassured. Hearing Nie erchu''s words, Chu Xuanling paused as he left, but he didn''t stop and left the ward directly.


    Nie erchu looked at Chu Xuanling''s back with worry and was at a loss. In fact, she didn''t think she had any way to find it next. Since Ning Huaihuai could find it in advance this time, there was a great chance of being found in the future.


    Nie erchu decided to control his illness first, because after a few days of tossing and turning, after Nie erchu came to the private hospital, the doctor examined her and found that some cancer cells had metastasized, which could not be controlled by chemotherapy. When Nie erchu got the news, he still forced himself to calm down. What he wanted to do has not been completed, You can''t just give yourself up.


    Chu Xuanling went out of Nie erchu''s ward and felt that he could not wait any longer. The Che family and the Xie family both made moves, and Chu Xuanling was not idle. Although it was a matter of the five families, in Chu Xuanling''s opinion, he could cooperate with Che Kun, so he contacted Che Kun without hesitation. Che Kun received Chu Xuanling''s call and picked his eyebrows. Sure enough, he was reasonable to wait.


    "Che Kun, let''s do it." Chu Xuanling said such a sentence when he opened his mouth. Che Kun didn''t expect Chu Xuanling to be so straightforward. After all, with Chu Xuanling''s personality, although he was aggressive, he wouldn''t bow to people so easily. Che Kun knew that Chu Xuanling couldn''t wait.


    Chu Xuanling frowned when she heard that there was no sound for a long time. At this time, it is very important what Che Kun''s attitude is. Moreover, Chu Xuanling felt that he had no second choice except Che Kun. After all, Xie Tangfeng was the one who cheated them once. In Chu Xuanling''s opinion, Che Kun would not be so generous to choose Xie Tangfeng, so, Chu Xuanling was surprised by Chukun''s reaction.


    "Chuxuan Ling?" chuxuan Ling shouted again. Chuxuan Ling responded, "chuxuan Ling, why are you so impulsive? The future is long. How do you know that we are fully sure of Xie Tangfeng now?" chuxuan Ling said such a sentence. Chuxuan Ling didn''t expect that chuxuan Ling would hesitate because of Xie Tingfeng at this time? Chu Xuanling didn''t think Xie Tangfeng had the strength to resist them. If Xie Tangfeng hadn''t played tricks last time, they wouldn''t have lost so much.


    "Chukun, when have you been so timid? The Chu family and the Xie family are united. Do you think Nicholas Tse will have a way to resist our two families? You think highly of him."

 Chapter 422

    Chukun smiled on the phone when he heard Chu Xuanling''s words. She didn''t know whether to say that Chu Xuanling was naive or naive. He really thought Xie Tangfeng had only a little ability. Then Xie Tangfeng wasn''t called Xie Tangfeng.


    "Chu Xuanling, it''s not impossible to cooperate with you, but you should consider the current situation clearly. The Xie family''s heroic hair is intact. As far as I know, the Chu family is in the recovery period like the Che family. Why do you have confidence? Can we deal with Xie Tangfeng?"


    Chukun''s reaction today was very abnormal, which surprised Chu Xuanling. Chukun in his impression was not such a person who was afraid of hands and feet.


    "Che Kun, you underestimate your strength too much. I''ll beat Xie Tangfeng tomorrow. I''m caught off guard. I won''t believe it. If I don''t say this, I swear I won''t be a man."


    Chukun didn''t speak on the phone. He knew that once he nodded, he agreed to Chu Xuanling''s invitation, but he may not have considered which party to choose, so he was silent again. Chu Xuanling noticed Chen Kun''s silence again, and couldn''t understand his thoughts. It''s reasonable to say that Chukun should be the most active to deal with Xie Tangfeng, Why is Chukun still so hesitant from him? Just before Chu Xuanling thought it out, Chukun heard a voice, "OK, I promise you."


    Hearing Chukun''s positive tone, Chu Xuanling didn''t think so much anymore. For the moment, it was just that he hadn''t seen Chukun turn for so many years. Although he decided to hesitate, he finally agreed, and Chu Xuanling didn''t doubt anything.


    The means Chukun used this time are very different from last time. Overnight, Chu Xuanling rushed to Xie''s house by helicopter. Chukun himself was the same. Xie Tangfeng heard the movement and his lips were slightly hooked. Sure enough, Chukun couldn''t stand it so soon, and Xie Tangfeng was prepared for his final choice.


    When Li Ruo heard the roar of the helicopter, he thought it was going to be bombed. He quickly looked up and saw that it was a private plane. Li Ruo was relieved. They were true. What were they doing in the middle of the night.


    Several people were awakened by such a noise. When they saw the plane of Chu Jiache''s house outside, they all frowned. Seeing that the day was about to dawn, Xie Tangfeng moved his body, and then looked at the three people, "the three of you have left disorderly. Get ready. The enemies have come to the door, haven''t you?"


    Hearing Xie Tangfeng''s words, several people immediately woke up and looked at the things in their hands. After there was no problem, they waited in the office. Soon Che Kun and Chu Xuanling appeared in Xie Tangfeng''s office. Xie Tangfeng saw clearly that the situation was obvious. Che Kun chose Chu Xuanling to have a duel with Xie Tangfeng, and the result was very simple, Either Xie Tangfeng died and the Chu family and Che family pocketed them, or they merged Xie family. Of course, Tang Feng would not let them have this opportunity.


    "Mr. Xie is really dedicated. I also said that the new Mr. Xie is waiting for Mr. Xie. Unexpectedly, Mr. Xie is still there at this time." Chu Xuanling has a cynical tone, and Xie Tangfeng also looks at him calmly. "Of course, the president of an enterprise as big as Xie, don''t I want to do it myself?" Chu Xuanling and Che Kun just smile, and everyone knows, Xie Tangfeng will not do it himself anyway, but several people don''t point it out. After all, everyone has their own thoughts.


    "You two airborne early in the morning, I don''t know what Xie''s advice is?" Xie Tangfeng knew it well, but he still asked. The process to go is still to go, otherwise their appearance will be so flat, it''s not good.


    Chu Xuanling also admired that Nicholas Tse was still so calm at this time. Isn''t the situation clear at a glance? What can I ask? Chu Xuanling didn''t intend to answer. Chukun found a place to sit down and looked at Xie Tangfeng. "Mr. Xie, of course, we''re here to communicate. What do you say about the future development of our enterprise?"


    Xie Tangfeng looked back at Che Kun politely. This man is worthy of being the oldest of them and has always chosen to maximize his interests. However, he really thinks that Chu Xuanling''s fierce collision can help him achieve his hegemony?


    "Then I''m naturally honored." Xie Tangfeng said such a sentence, and Che Kun just smiled. None of the three people knew what the other party was thinking. It was boring to play charades here.


    Chu Xuanling looked at the two people''s communication and didn''t bother to listen to what they said. He directly showdown with Xie Tangfeng. "Xie Tangfeng, at that time, had the courage to play with us. Now we should bear the consequences. We both came to the door in person and we''ll have a face-to-face communication."


    What Chu Xuanling said was expected by Xie Tangfeng, which was in line with Chu Xuanling''s character. He was not as secretive as Che Kun. He couldn''t hide anything.


    "Well, how do you want to get justice?" Xie Tangfeng looked at them. Since he came to the door, he naturally made perfect preparations.


    If Li Ruo looked at them like they were deceiving people too much, he couldn''t stand it. He was going to rush over and say something, but Lin Sheng and Li Bin held them down. At this time, it''s better to let Xie Tangfeng deal with it by himself. If they get involved, things will be more complicated.


    Li Ruo was held down by the two men and recovered some reason. He stared at Che Kun and Chu Xuanling tightly. Chu Xuanling noticed Li ruo''s eyes and was confused. He didn''t remember when he provoked Li Ruo, and he was as lazy as a brown sugar.


    "Come on, we''re all here. Since we don''t want to move our own things, let''s follow the old rules." Xie Tangfeng looked at them. They waited for this sentence and made preparations for several days. Xie Tangfeng guessed that they might choose this way, but when they really appeared in front of themselves, Xie Tangfeng had a trace of hesitation in his heart.


    They looked at Nicholas Tse and finally said it. They also had confidence in their hearts. Indeed, they were waiting for Xie Tangfeng. No matter who they are, they look like bullies, but if Xie Tangfeng says it himself, it''s his challenge to them both.


    "Let''s go." Xie Tangfeng got up and left the office. Chukun looked at Chu Xuanling and followed him out. Li Ruo knew that the situation had changed. They thought it was a commercial war. Now it seems that it is not so simple, or much simpler, and it has become a war between the three of them, Or it can be said that it is a war between the three families.


    If Li doesn''t feel at ease, he plans to go out with Lin Sheng and Li Bin, but they know the rules. At this time, Xie Tangfeng won''t take anyone. They can only worry secretly.


    Li Ruo was tightly suppressed by the two, and also broke away from them angrily. Just about to leave, Lin Sheng punched him directly to calm him down. He knew what Li Ruo was thinking, but they couldn''t help it. The problem between Xie Tangfeng and the three of them could not be recovered by doing something. Li Ruo woke up a lot and finally looked at Lin Sheng.

 Chapter 423

    Li Ruo glared at Lin Sheng so angrily, and Lin Sheng looked at each other without fear. Li Bin saw that the two were about to fight, and quickly stood up and stopped them. This time was not the time for their infighting.


    Although he couldn''t keep up, it was good to go out and have a look, so Li Bin took the lead in leaving the office. He was still very worried about Xie Tangfeng.


    When Lin Sheng and Li Ruo saw Li Bin''s actions, they also followed out, but they were both unconvinced. When Xie Tangfeng came out of Xie Shi, they saw a helicopter not far away. They were indeed prepared. This duel was inevitable.


    Xie Tangfeng approached. When he saw the Chu family''s plane, he felt good. Chu Xuanling was the least good at playing Yin. At least he could ensure that he didn''t do anything on the plane, so he got on the plane without hesitation. Chukun and Chu Xuanling also followed up. There were only three of them except the pilot of the whole plane.


    At the beginning of the training camp, all the heirs set an unwritten rule. If they really wanted to face off and didn''t want to hurt the economies of various countries, it would be like a duel between the heirs. They can choose the alliance. Whoever survived until the end, the other party will disappear and be directly annexed. So Chu Xuanling and Che Kun chose to let them deal with Xie Tangfeng, rather than the means to deal with Xie Tangfeng. Maybe they will have a better chance of winning.


    Xie Tangfeng got on the plane and looked at the furnishings inside. They were familiar with such training when they were young. Only after so many years, Xie Tangfeng didn''t guarantee whether he was sure.


    After the three people got on the plane, the helicopter drove away and flew to an unmanned area. Xie Tangfeng slowly stood up and walked towards the two, "don''t carry it, you two. Do it when you should do it. Life and death are in this fight."


    Xie Tangfeng said so. Chukun and Chu Xuanling were not afraid of him, so the three began a duel. The plane was unstable. Xie Tangfeng was still struggling to resist Chukun and Chu Xuanling alone, but he wouldn''t admit defeat anyway.


    Soon, the three wrestled together. Chukun really turned to Chu Xuanling. After all, in terms of strength, they are not as good as Xie Tangfeng, but together, Xie Tangfeng may not be an opponent. When the three were exhausted. Xie Tangfeng was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up. Chukun and Chu Xuanling used their last strength to lift Xie Tangfeng, open the door of the plane and intend to throw him down.


    At this moment, the pilot who had not been noticed by the three people suddenly stood up and stopped their movements. The plane suddenly shook violently. After all, no one controlled it. Noticing this scene, Chu Xuanling also stared angrily at the pilot around him.


    "What are you doing? Do you know? The plane is flying! We''ll all die if you do this. Get back to me." Chu Xuanling now has no extra strength except to pull Xie Tangfeng, and his tone is a little weak.


    When the pilot took off his helmet, Chu Xuanling saw that it was Chu Ling. Chu Ling looked at Chu Xuanling and begged, "brother, can you not do this." Chu Ling said such a word to Chu Xuanling, and Chu Xuanling realized that Chu Ling still couldn''t let go of Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng is not conscious now. He only sees what Chu Ling is talking to Chu Xuanling. He sees their mouths open and close, but he can''t hear what they are talking about. But Xie Tangfeng has only one idea now. He can''t die.


    Chukun looked at his brother and sister in front of him and knew that if Xie Tangfeng stayed, it would be a future disaster, so he didn''t intend to consider Chu Ling''s opinion. When they didn''t pay attention, he pushed Xie Tangfeng off the plane.


    There were only three people left on the plane, Chu Ling, Chu Xuanling and Che Kun. Chu Ling saw this scene and was full of anger at Che Kun''s practice. He kicked Che Kun down without hesitation. After all, with Che Kun''s current strength, it was not the situation of Chu Ling''s opponent at all. He was unprepared for the moment and fell down.


    Chu Xuanling and Chu Ling were left on the plane. Chu Ling still stared at Chu Xuanling angrily. Chu Xuanling subconsciously thought whether Chu Ling would kick him next. He looked at Chu Ling with some complexity. Chu Ling''s eyes towards Chu Xuanling recovered his final reason. Anyway, Chu Xuanling was also her brother,. I wouldn''t do such a thing.


    The plane shook more and more violently. There was a mountain not far ahead. Chu Ling didn''t want to say anything to Chu Xuanling. He immediately returned to the pilot''s position, and then controlled the plane to fly back to the hospital. At this time, Chu Xuanling''s most important thing is to need treatment.


    In fact, Chu Ling knew that Chu Xuanling was coming when he learned that Chu Xuanling had transferred the plane, so he was on the Chu family''s plane in advance. He just wanted to help Xie Tangfeng or her brother at the last moment. He didn''t think Che Kun was so insidious, which was also Chu Ling''s carelessness. Thinking of Xie Tangfeng''s fall, Chu Ling was a little nervous. She was very worried about Xie Tangfeng''s situation.


    After being thrown down, Xie Tangfeng fell into the water. When he was almost unconscious, he thought of Ning Huaihuai''s pregnant appearance. Xie Tangfeng forced himself to open his eyes and climb ashore with his last strength. Then he lost consciousness.


    Chu Xuanling was treated in the hospital and recovered quickly. Chu Ling has been worried about Xie Tangfeng''s situation and sent many people to find it, but there was no result.


    If they got the news, Li Ruo immediately sent someone to find Xie Tangfeng, but they didn''t find Xie Tangfeng, so there was a rumor soon that Xie Tangfeng and Che Kun were dead. Now the Xie family and Che family lost to Chu family, including Chu Xuanling himself.


    The cultivation in the hospital is almost complete. Chu Xuanling wants to have his own victory, but he is stopped by Chu Ling. Chu Xuanling knew that what he did this time violated Chu Ling''s principle. Looking at Chu Ling''s persistence, he didn''t do it. Anyway, Xie Tangfeng had died, and his goal was achieved.


    Chu Ling thought that Xie Tangfeng would be fine, but the people sent out didn''t find Xie Tangfeng for a long time. He didn''t even find the body, or Chu Ling could only comfort himself. No news is the best news.


    For a time, the situation was so turbulent that Chu Ling couldn''t control it alone, and she had to spend her time looking for Xie Tangfeng and Che Kun, so she didn''t intervene in the chaotic situation, let alone Chu Xuanling.


    Xie Xiaomei had been living well with Ning Huaihuai. Suddenly when she saw the news, she was surprised that her brother had an accident! Xie Xiaomei doesn''t trust and doesn''t believe those messy things. She plans to go back and look for them in person, but she doesn''t dare to tell Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai always felt that Xie Xiaomei had been absent-minded these days. She was also suspicious. Seeing that Xie Xiaomei was distracted again, Ning Huaihuai unconsciously sat next to Xie Xiaomei.


    "Little sister?" Ning Huaihuai suddenly shouted. Xie Xiaomei was startled and turned to see Ning Huaihuai. She was a little helpless. "Sister-in-law, why are you always scaring me?" Xie Xiaomei covered up her worries. Ning Huaihuai looked at her godless eyes and knew that there must be something hiding from her.


    "Little sister, tell me what happened? You''ve been absent-minded these days." Ning Huaihuai said frankly. Although Xie Xiaomei was a little surprised, she didn''t dare to show anything.

 Chapter 424

    Xie Xiaomei covered up the panic in her eyes and looked at Ning Huaihuai. "Sister-in-law, you''re too worried about pregnancy. I don''t have it, but I think such a day is a little boring and stupid." Xie Xiaomei tried to make her tone sound like there are no waves, but Ning Huaihuai is very sensitive now. She can''t believe it so easily.


    This time, Xie Xiaomei realized the seriousness of the problem. She could not tell Ning Huaihuai anyway. It has happened for several days, and her brother still has no news. If Ning Huaihuai knew this fact, she didn''t know what would happen, so she wouldn''t say anything.


    Ning Huaihuai asked many times again. Xie Xiaomei still didn''t say anything. Ning Huaihuai thought that she might have thought too much. After all, no matter what happened before, when she asked too much, Xie Xiaomei would tell her. This time, she didn''t say anything, or the matter was very serious. If there was nothing really, Ning Huaihuai hoped that the result would be the latter, She really comforted herself.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw Yin Chuan coming in. When he saw the two people in a daze in the yard, Yin Chuan also smiled. Since the two girls came to their village, they were still in a daze all day. Is their village really so boring?


    The last time song Zhongge gave them a meeting, he told them that there were two young people at home. He was afraid they were bored and asked Yin Chuan to take care of them. Yin Chuan was obedient and often came, but they seemed to have nothing to say to him. They just called him politely, but Yin Chuan thought their character was very good


    Seeing Yin Chuan coming in, Ning Huaihuai smiled at him, then motioned him to sit down. Yin Chuan was also impolite. Looking at Xie Xiaomei who was absent-minded, Yin Chuan wanted to tease her.


    "There''s a snake in the back." Yin Chuan said in a fake panic. Xie Xiaomei jumped up. Xie Xiaomei was not afraid of anything. She was afraid of snakes. Yin Chuan always teased her after discovering the secret.


    Xie Xiaomei is not in the mood to joke with Yin Chuan at this time, but in front of Ning Huaihuai, Xie Xiaomei can''t be too excited, otherwise she will be exposed soon, so she can only suppress her anger in her heart, glanced at Yin Chuan and didn''t speak again.


    Yin Chuan looked at Ning Huaihuai and Xie Xiaomei. She looked puzzled. There was something wrong with the girl today. What''s the matter? Ning Huaihuai only shook her head when she looked at Shang Yin Chuan''s question. She asked for a long time. Xie Xiaomei didn''t say anything. It is estimated that she is simply in a bad mood.


    Yin Chuan is also very jealous. At this time, he doesn''t hit Xie Xiaomei at gunpoint. He talks to Ning Huaihuai about the interesting things in the village these days. Ning Huaihuai doesn''t look very interested. Although she sometimes doesn''t feel the points of Yin Chuan, she is also idle anyway. It''s good to listen to these interesting things.


    Since Song Zhongge sent them to this place, he didn''t touch his home all day. He always looked at the situation of medicinal materials in other homes. The main function of this village is to grow medicinal materials. Song Zhongge is also very interested in this matter, so he doesn''t idle every day.


    Yin Chuangang sat down. Not long after that, the child who sent Ning Huaihuai and Xie Xiaomei back that day came. He looked around and didn''t see song Zhongge. He walked in reassuringly. Looking at Ning Huaihuai, he said, "sister, are you better?" in the child''s impression, Ning Huaihuai looked weak, as if he was ill, This is the natural consciousness of their song family.


    Ning Huaihuai shook his head at him. Also, such a small child doesn''t know what pregnancy means. She must think she is ill and care about her. Thinking of this, she felt warm in her heart and had a better impression of the child. Then she touched his head and slowly opened her mouth, "my sister is not ill. In a few days, you will have a little brother or sister." Ning touched her stomach, softened her voice and said to the child.


    The child looked at Ning Huaihuai brightly. After a while, he turned to Yin Chuan and asked. Yin Chuan nodded. He knew that Ning Huaihuai was pregnant. Seeing Yin Chuan nodding, the child looked at you with glowing eyes and felt very novel.


    Looking at the three people talking happily, Xie Xiaomei is still not in the mood, but with the two of them with Ning Huaihuai, Xie Xiaomei can rest assured.


    She excuses sleepiness, and then goes back to the room to rest. Ning Huaihuai suppresses her doubts and thinks that Xie Xiaomei is really sleepy. She doesn''t dare to think about the worst situation that Xie Xiaomei can''t even tell her.


    Yin Chuan noticed Ning Huaihuai''s gentle eyes looking at the child, and his eyes were shining. He really seldom sees such a beautiful person as Ning Huaihuai, so he is very fond of her. Even if song Zhongge doesn''t have to say, he often comes to take care of her. After all, looking at them, they didn''t seem to have lived in the village. Yin Chuan was afraid of any mistakes.


    The two chatted for a long time. The child was always nearby. Hearing the footsteps of song Zhongge, the child disappeared before Yin Chuan got up. Ning Huaihuai found that there was a small side door next to their house at this time, but why was the child so afraid of song Zhongge? Ning Huaihuai thought so and cast doubt in Yin Chuan''s eyes.


    Yin Chuan also understood Ning Huaihuai''s idea. He just listened to song Zhongge''s footsteps getting closer and closer, and he couldn''t say more. After all, he knew song Zhongge''s temper. Song Zhongge didn''t want others to know or say anything.


    Yin Chuan just smiled and Ning Huaihuai understood. It is estimated that it is not suitable for them to know, so Ning Huaihuai has no persistent need to ask.


    Song Zhongge saw Yin Chuan smiling in the yard, and the wrinkles came out. He said, their Yin Chuan is so likable that they must be able to talk, and his pregnant girl is so obedient, very good, very good.


    Song Zhongge thought so. Without waiting for them to say hello to him, he went into the room by himself, humming a tune and getting busy in the kitchen.


    Looking at Song Zhongge like this, Ning Huaihuai is helpless. I really don''t know what song Zhongge is thinking all day. He will let this come and that come. He looks happy. He is really afraid that Ning Huaihuai will be suffocated.


    Ning Huaihuai smiled in the direction of the kitchen, but Yin Chuan was stunned by such a smile. He quickly covered up his impoliteness. When Ning Huaihuai turned his head, Yin Chuan had returned to his usual appearance.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the time and thought it was too late to delay Yin Chuan''s dinner. "Yin Chuan, old song has come back, so you don''t have to stay here with me. Go back and have a rest. It''s noon." Ning Huaihuai was a little dull and didn''t want Yin Chuan to stay for dinner. He just thought he should go home.


    Yin Chuan didn''t insist on staying. He said goodbye to Ning Huaihuai and left. Ning Huaihuai was a little bored. If he turned and saw song Zhongge busy in the kitchen, he stood at the kitchen door and secretly looked at him.


    She wanted to ask but couldn''t. song Zhongge felt Ning Huaihuai and her hesitation behind him, and turned to look at her, "Huai girl, if you have anything to say, you''ve been sighing there, which affects my cooking." Song Zhongge suddenly made a sound, and Ning Huaihuai found that it seemed that his performance was really too obvious.

 Chapter 425

    "Old song, you can cook your meal. Why are you looking at me?" Ning Huaihuai pretended to be himself and didn''t understand anything. After all, she still doesn''t want song Lao to worry about herself.


    Song Zhongge is not so easy to deceive. Looking at Ning Huaihuai like this, she knows that the girl must be something and hesitant. She won''t say that song Zhongge will ask.


    They looked at each other for a long time. Ning Huaihuai looked like he didn''t intend to say. Song Zhongge put down his kitchen utensils, turned to the door and stood next to Ning Huaihuai. "Huai girl, do you really think you can hide it from me? Tell me what you have, who and who between us. Song Zhongge said helplessly.


    "That old song, do you know how to contact the outside?" Ning Huaihuai''s tentative appearance, song Zhongge understood that Ning Huaihuai was worried about the outside situation, but yes, song Zhongge thought of the news he had heard recently, and his eyes flashed. Such news can''t let Ning Huaihuai know.


    Soon put away the discomfort on his face. Song Zhongge put on a normal expression and looked at Ning Huaihuai. "Huai girl, look at our village. We don''t have tools to contact the outside world. It''s really difficult." Song Zhongge pretended to be embarrassed. Ning Huaihuai didn''t doubt him. After all, the villagers here, It''s true that people in big cities don''t need the Internet as a pastime. And few people have the ability of some little girls. It''s normal to have no way.


    "Well, Mr. Song, I''m just worried about my husband. Nothing else. Thank you." Ning Huaihuai smiled to reassure song Zhongge. Song Zhongge also understood Ning Huaihuai''s idea, but he really couldn''t say anything. He nodded and went back to the kitchen to be busy.


    Ning Huaihuai sighed and sat in the yard again. Xie Xiaomei had a rest. Now she''s sitting here alone thinking, and her mood is even more unstable. Considering that Xie Xiaomei is worried and doesn''t say anything these days, Ning Huaihuai has countless ideas flashed in her mind.


    She knows Xie Xiaomei. The more she says things are all right, Ning Huaihuai doesn''t believe it. Now they certainly don''t want Ning Huaihuai to know when something happens, but Ning Huaihuai can''t force herself not to think. She also wants to take good care of her body, but she can''t do it. She can''t calm down when she thinks that Xie Tangfeng may be in danger.


    In fact, Xie Xiaomei never fell asleep. She saw Ning Huaihuai in the yard looking worried through the window. She also knew that she could not hide from her sister-in-law, but she could only escape in this way to let her sister-in-law stop pestering him, so as not to leak her mouth. It was really bad for her sister-in-law, and what she was worried about now was the situation of her brother, I don''t know what happened to her brother.


    Xie Xiaomei was really upset in her room and couldn''t do anything. She thought, she must find a reason to leave here, and then she will go to her brother in person. She can''t just rely on them. Maybe with her telepathy with her brother, she can find it.


    Both of them were distracted. Soon song Zhongge''s voice came and asked them to go to dinner. Xie Xiaomei put on her usual expression and went out without waking up. Ning Huaihuai saw Xie Xiaomei and put away her worries in her eyes. She was afraid that Xie Xiaomei thought she was worried and her mood would be affected.


    Song Zhongge looked at their expressions and understood what the two girls were thinking. Don''t think about it. Xie Xiaomei must also know the outside situation. With her ability, she can find out the news inside the Song family and the news of Xie Tangfeng''s disappearance.


    Although song Zhongge''s cooking was still good, all three ate a little tasteless. Ning Huaihuai was a little sleepy after eating. She went back to rest first. Xie Xiaomei stayed to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Song Zhongge also stood still. She noticed that song Zhongge had been staring at her. Xie Xiaomei looked up at him. "Old song, do you want to help me wash the dishes?" Xie Xiaomei said in a teasing tone.


    Song Zhongge looked at Xie Xiaomei and wanted to joke with him. He didn''t poke it. He picked up the bowl that Xie Xiaomei had packed and went to the kitchen. Xie Xiaomei followed him out of curiosity. "Old song, the sun came out in the West today? Tell me if you have anything."


    Xie Xiaomei thought song Zhongge had something to ask her. Song Zhongge didn''t explain. He put the bowl behind the sink and turned to Xie Xiaomei, "girl, do you know anything?"


    Song Zhongge asked straight to the point. He was sure that Xie Xiaomei must know. Xie Xiaomei didn''t expect song Zhongge to ask so frankly. However, since brother song asked, it means that song Zhongge must know, so Xie Xiaomei didn''t hide the truth. She did find out the news of his disappearance, and now he wants to leave here very much.


    Xie Xiaomei nodded. Song Zhongge was affirmed by Xie Xiaomei and relieved. As long as the girl is willing to admit, he can still help her with some things.


    Looking at Song Zhongge, she looked relaxed. Xie Xiaomei didn''t understand what was going on. "Old song, what do you mean?" Xie Xiaomei had every reason to believe that song Zhongge had already known their identity, so she was curious about song Zhongge''s performance for fear that he would be bad for the Xie family.


    Hearing Xie Xiaomei''s nervous tone, song Zhongge smiled and shook his head. "Girl, I really don''t know whether I should praise you or scold you. You are so clever. I don''t know how to tell you this."


    Song Zhongge''s words are somewhat ambiguous. Xie Xiaomei doesn''t know what he means, but after thinking about it, since she is from the Song family, she should have nothing to do with this matter. Anyway, what Xie Xiaomei wants to do now is to leave this place.


    But he wants to settle Ning Huaihuai. At present, song Zhongge is the only one she can trust. She wants to give Ning Huaihuai to song Zhongge, and then find her brother at ease.


    "Mr. Song, let me tell you the truth, I actually..." Xie Xiaomei paused here. Song Zhongge didn''t have to guess and knew what she wanted to say. Since the girl had concerns, song Zhongge would speak for her.


    "You want me to take care of your sister-in-law, and then you go to your brother, right?"


    Song Zhongge said straight to the point. Although Xie Xiaomei knew that song Zhongge must know her identity, she was still a little surprised when song Zhongge really said it. Fortunately, song Zhongge was good to them and there would be no bad things. Xie Xiaomei was relieved.


    "Yes, Mr. Song, what I want to ask you is this. You know the outside situation. Che Kun and Chu Xuanling dare to do this to our Xie family. Now it''s not just my brother. We''re not vegetarian. After I find my brother, I''ll let them know the consequences of provoking our Xie family."


    Xie Xiaomei had a firm look in her eyes. Song Zhongge nodded. He believed the girl''s words. If Xie Tangfeng did things calmly, those little sisters were a complete replica of Xie Tangfeng. They were more daring, thorough and reckless than Xie Tangfeng.


    So he knew that Xie Xiaomei would not spare the Chu family and Che family if she found Xie Tangfeng, and then nodded.

 Chapter 426

    Seeing song Zhongge nodding, Xie Xiaomei wondered what song Zhongge meant? Ask tentatively, "old song, what do you mean?"


    Xie Xiaomei hesitated. She didn''t know whether song Zhongge was really willing to help her. Although song Zhongge had said so clearly, in her opinion, song Zhongge didn''t need to participate in this matter. After all, it''s a matter of the five families, so it''s not appropriate for the Song family to participate.


    Song Zhongge looked at the girl''s hesitation and knew what she was thinking. "What are you afraid of? I just promised you to take care of pregnant girl. Pregnant girl is my own person. I should take care of her. You can go to your brother without worries. I didn''t promise you anything else."


    Song Zhongge said with a smile. Xie Xiaomei was relieved when she heard this. Sure enough, song Zhongge understood her mind at the critical moment in addition to making a quarrel with her every day. Thanks for song Zhongge''s promise, Xie Xiaomei is relieved. In that case, she can go to his brother without any worries.


    "Mr. Song, I''ll leave my sister-in-law to you, but I want to go now. How can you explain to my sister-in-law later?" this is also the most worried problem of Xie Xiaomei. She looked at Song Zhongge and asked.


    Song Zhongge smiled but said nothing. He believed that the pregnant girl had her own judgment. He saw the worry of the pregnant girl just now. Even if Xie Xiaomei left, she knew in her heart that she would not have to catch up. Now she must think about her body. Song Zhongge thought so. Moreover, if she had to leave, song Zhongge didn''t mind forcing her to stay here.


    "Don''t worry, since I let you go, you don''t have to worry about your sister-in-law''s affairs. I promised you, and I''ll let her stay here." Song Zhongge said in a determined tone, and Xie Xiaomei was relieved. In this case, she really had to go. She didn''t want to say goodbye to her sister-in-law. She couldn''t explain some things clearly. So she went back to the house, got something and left.


    Hearing the voice of Xie Xiaomei leaving, Ning Huaihuai opened her eyes. In fact, he had been standing outside the kitchen door just now, listening to their words. When she heard that Xie Xiaomei was going back to her room, she quietly went back to her room and lay down for fear of being found. Listening to the footsteps of Xie Xiaomei away, she opened her eyes for fear that Xie Xiaomei would come in and see her.


    Thinking of the conversation they heard just now, Ning Huaihuai knew that, sure enough, Xie Tangfeng had an accident, but she didn''t really hear it, and she didn''t know what happened to Xie Tangfeng.


    If Ning Huaihuai had the same temper as before, she would not let Xie Xiaomei go. Instead, when Xie Xiaomei said that Xie Tangfeng had an accident, she would rush in and would strongly ask to go to Xie Tangfeng with Xie Xiaomei.


    But Ning Huaihuai can''t now. Her stomach has slightly bulged. She is pregnant with the crystallization of her love with Xie Tangfeng. She can''t be so impulsive and selfish.


    Therefore, whether Xie Xiaomei is worried or song Zhongge is worried, Ning Huaihuai sees it. She also has her own measurement. She hopes Xie Xiaomei can find Xie Tangfeng. She also knows that if Xie Tangfeng is here, she will take good care of herself.


    So even if Ning Huaihuai was worried, he didn''t have the impulse to follow Xie Xiaomei. Instead, he pretended that he didn''t know anything. He was worried and wanted to wait for the day Xie Tangfeng arrived. I hope Xie Tangfeng will be fine.


    Wandering, Ning Huaihuai fell asleep in a trance. In her dream, she dreamed that Xie Tangfeng was in a corner full of water, calling her and asking her to protect herself and their children from impulse. Ning Huaihuai nodded uncontrollably, but she could not touch Xie Tangfeng. She woke up with a start, and it was dark outside.


    Song Zhongge didn''t stay at home long, so he went to observe the herbs again. Ning Huaihuai had to get up by himself and looked at the empty yard. Ning Huaihuai was a little disappointed. Thinking of the dream he had just had, Ning Huaihuai was very frightened. Was that the signal Xie Tangfeng sent to her? She would protect their children. Ning Huaihuai told herself secretly.


    Ning Huaihuai was about to turn around and return to the room. Song Zhongge came in with a little girl. The girl was twelve or thirteen years old and followed song Zhongge very wisely. Seeing Ning Huaihuai''s smiling face, he smiled happily.


    "Huai girl, look who I brought. Have a good look." after confirming that you really don''t know song Zhongge, Ning Huaihuai also smiled. "Song Lao, which little girl did you bring here?"


    Song Zhongge waited for her, and then happily told Ning Huaihuai, "Girl, I think you''re bored all day. This little girl is powerful. She knows astronomy and geography. Besides, she knows everything and can do anything. I asked her to come with you and teach her something else. The child is especially interested in painting. Didn''t you say you were a designer? I think you can teach her, right?"


    Ning Huaihuai understood song Zhongge''s words. Song always got bored and found a girl to relieve her boredom. She was grateful to song Zhongge. When she heard that the child said she liked painting, she was naturally willing to teach. She was originally a relevant major, and her skills were abandoned, so she nodded happily and accepted song Zhongge Your kindness.


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai''s heartfelt happiness, song Zhongge is also beautiful. He still has a way. In this way, the girl won''t ask him about it. Of course, he still thinks Ning Huaihuai''s mind is too simple. Xie Xiaomei is so big that she suddenly disappears. Ning Huaihuai must ask. If she doesn''t ask, she seems abnormal.


    Therefore, when song Zhongge was about to go into the kitchen to cook, Ning Huaihuai stopped him and said, "old song, let me ask you something." hearing this, song Zhongge paused. He wanted to pretend that he didn''t hear it, but he still felt it was inappropriate. He turned and looked at Ning Huaihuai, "Girl, it''s so late. Let''s cook first. Why don''t we ask later?" Song Zhongge said without blushing and jumping.


    Ning Huaihuai also understood what he meant, but she still wanted to ask, "old song, I don''t waste you too long. I just want to ask where my little sister has gone and why he hasn''t come back yet." Ning Huaihuai pretended that he didn''t know anything. With a puzzled tone, song Zhongge knew he couldn''t hide.


    But Ning Huaihuai asked. Even if he had no reason, he would make up a reason to fool the past. After thinking for a long time, song Zhongge finally had it, "girl, you know, the Xie family is also a big family. The heirs of several families had a party recently, and then they were in the Song family. I didn''t happen to have the girl here. Did I let her go? It''s good for the Xie family." Song Zhongge lied and didn''t make a draft. Ning Huaihuai pretended to believe it.


    "Well, why didn''t she tell me when she left? It seems that I slept too heavily." Ning Huaihuai beat his sore shoulder. Song Zhongge should have believed him. This level is over.


    "Isn''t it? You''re sleeping too heavily. The girl can''t bear to wake you up. Let me tell you, you see, I''m old and forget it."

 Chapter 427

    Song Zhongge''s self mockery made Huanhuan understand his intention. Anyway, it was for his own good. He could find a reason to reassure himself. He forced himself to believe it. Ning Huaihuai comforted herself, but she was still a little worried about Xie Xiaomei.


    Xie Xiaomei went out of the Song family and looked at the navigation. It was said that it was the place where Xie Tangfeng fought a decisive battle. That place was really full of mountains and forests. Her brother fell down. If she was lucky, she should fall into the sea. Xie Xiaomei comforted herself so much and hoped that her brother would not have anything to do.


    When she drove there, looking at the green everywhere, Xie Xiaomei didn''t know where to start. When I opened the trunk of the car, I saw a set of equipment that brother song Zhong had prepared for him. Xie Xiaomei took it and went into the mountain. He heard someone in the distance, but Xie Xiaomei was not sure who the visitor was, so she took her own things and walked in.


    Not long after her brother''s accident, she said she couldn''t find it. Naturally, there were many people to find. Whether it was the Chu family, the Che family or the Xie family, they would send someone out. What''s more, the Han family and the Wei family could also be. No one could tell the situation at this time, so Xie Xiaomei didn''t expose her trace.


    After searching in the woods all day, Xie Xiaomei felt that she was almost lost, and there was still no Xie Tangfeng. Seeing the river in front of her, Xie Xiaomei didn''t know what to do. It is reasonable to say that if her brother is okay, she should find everything now, but there is no news. Xie Xiaomei is a little disappointed, but her intuition tells her that her brother is still alive, so she doesn''t want to give up. She sits in place for a while and looks at the river in front of her. She is going to get up and see if there is a boat. She is attracted by something not far away.


    The watch buckle is on Xie Tangfeng''s watch. Xie Xiaomei is very, very clear. After all, it was a gift from her father when she and her brother gave them an adult ceremony. Xie Xiaomei has the same one, but she hasn''t brought it for a long time, but Xie Tangfeng has always brought it, that is to say, his brother has been here.


    Xie Xiaomei realized this problem, and the whole person was excited. She continued to look around, but there was nothing else. However, this thing shows that Xiao Xie Tangfeng once appeared here. This discovery still made Xie Xiaomei very happy.


    After searching along the way, Xie Xiaomei didn''t find what she wanted. It was getting dark and she was not sure what would be in the mountains and forests. Xie Xiaomei climbed up the tree and stayed in the tree. Then she took something in her bag and ate casually. She planned to have a rest first and spend the night.


    As soon as she closed her eyes, she heard a bustling voice from under the tree. A group of people passed by here. Xie Xiaomei recognized the leader and actually it was the Han family. Xie Xiaomei tried her best not to let them find herself and held her breath. She couldn''t figure out what to do with the three families. What''s the fun of the Han family?


    At this time, they won''t be looking for Xie Tangfeng. Xie Xiaomei hopes her guess is superfluous, but the fact tells her that it doesn''t seem to be. She really heard the leader say that she fell here. Where the hell is she? Why didn''t you find any.


    It seems that the Han family also came to their house. Seeing that Chu Xuanling didn''t give it to them, they came to Xie Tangfeng in person. They don''t know what they want to do. However, no matter what they do, they must have bad intentions.


    Xie Xiaomei thought she couldn''t let them find her brother first, so she didn''t want to rest. When there was no sound, Xie Xiaomei slowly came down from the tree.


    After just taking two steps, she always felt that someone was following her behind. Xie Xiaomei became vigilant and walked forward slowly. However, she still paid attention to the voice behind her. Suddenly she stopped and saw the man behind her. The man had no time to dodge, so she fell into Xie Xiaomei''s sight.


    Xie Xiaomei looked at the man in front of her with a wary face. Now those who appear here can''t get rid of the people looking for her brother. Xie Xiaomei can''t determine the other party''s origin. The other party looked at him with a playful face.


    "Miss Xie, you''re all right." before Xie Xiaomei made a move, the other party said such a sentence. Xie Xiaomei was stunned. Why didn''t she remember that he knew such a person, and the person in front of her knew her? Is her brother dangerous? A series of possibilities flashed in Xie Xiaomei''s mind. Finally, she decided to find out the current situation first and not scare herself. In case it was Li ruo''s people, maybe.


    "Do we know each other?" Xie Xiaomei said coldly. The man opposite, whose figure was hidden in the dark, was a little vague. Xie Xiaomei didn''t really see it.


    Hearing Xie Xiaomei''s question, the person opposite smiled. Without much explanation, she came directly to Xie Xiaomei. Xie Xiaomei took out a broken blade with her. When the person opposite walked forward, she also stepped back for fear that the other party was an enemy rather than a friend.


    Looking at Xie Xiaomei''s alert look on her face, the man walking towards her laughed loudly. The laughter was clear. After listening to Xie Xiaomei, she believed him inexplicably. Maybe she really thought more.


    However, Xie Xiaomei soon put her idea behind her. How can people who appear here and know her at this time be idle people? Xie Xiaomei just released her heart and was on another alert.


    Looking at the woman in front of him suddenly turned into a little hedgehog, Han Junchen was in a better mood. He had just followed the army and saw a man in the tree from a distance. However, when they came, the people in the tree soon disappeared.


    However, Han Juncheng always paid attention to the tree, so when the Han family left, Han Junchen still waited in place. He knew that the people on the tree would come down.


    Xie Xiaomei went down the tree and turned her head. Han Junchen saw her face clearly. The little girl in those years had come out so graceful now. Han Junchen smiled in a good mood and deliberately came to tease him.


    Seeing that the little girl in front of him was about to hit the tree behind him, Han Junchen smiled more happily. Xie Xiaomei looked at his suddenly expanded smile and didn''t know what was going on.


    "Can you stop following me? Who the hell are you?"


    Xie Xiaomei''s tone was cold without a trace of temperature. Han Junchen was amused by her small appearance. The little girl was not like this before. Han Junchen thought secretly. It seems that for so many years, does the little girl know that she will protect herself? Thinking of this, Han Junchen''s mouth was slightly raised.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but if you step back, maybe who you are, I''m not very sure." Han Junchen held back his smile and spoke slowly. His voice fell in Xie Xiaomei''s ear. She just felt refreshing. She had never seen such a person, but I don''t know why. Xie Xiaomei felt that the voice was a little familiar and confused.


    Hearing what he said, Xie Xiaomei subconsciously looked back. Sure enough, she had to take two more steps. The branch of the tree behind her was about to insert herself.


    Looking at the sharp Branch, Xie Xiaomei subconsciously took a step aside. It was really dangerous. Han Junchen picked his eyebrow when he noticed Xie Xiaomei''s action.!

 Chapter 428

    "Who are you?" Xie Xiaomei still asked the same question. Han Junchen frowned. Why is this girl always a problem? So he kindly reminded Xie Xiaomei, "girl, can we change a question?"


    Hearing this familiar address, Xie Xiaomei frowned more tightly. She called her girl. She had never seen anyone except song Zhongge.


    The person in front of me is obviously a young man. How can I be like a little old man. Xie Xiaomei thinks so in her heart, but she hasn''t figured out the identity of the man. Xie Xiaomei doesn''t want to joke with him.


    So she didn''t answer, but she still looked at Han Junchen with a wary face. Han Junchen ignored himself when he saw the people in front of him. He wiped his nose wrongly. Then, he climbed up the tree where Xie Xiaomei was just now and leaned against the position where Xie Xiaomei was just now.


    Xie Xiaomei came down in a hurry and left some of her things on it. She was going to go back and get it. Now there is Han Junchen. Xie Xiaomei has a headache. She thinks she can''t get her things.


    "I said, why are you like this? Can you? Don''t get in the way, or you can put my things down, and I''ll go now?" Xie Xiaomei looked impatient, but Han Junchen had found a place in the tree and looked at Xie Xiaomei lazily,


    "Girl, I advise you not to jump around so late. Xie Tangfeng can''t find anyone today, because the people I''m looking for here have been looking for several days. I haven''t found them. Don''t worry."


    Han Junchen originally intended to reassure Xie Xiaomei, but his words made Xie Xiaomei more alert to him. Sure enough, the person in front of him knew her brother''s affairs, so he must have something to do with her brother''s affairs, but Xie Xiaomei couldn''t remember who the person was.


    "I want you to take care of me and give me my things." Xie Xiaomei looked like going up a tree. Han Junchen was not afraid, so she leaned lazily. Xie Xiaomei looked at him as if she didn''t want to move. She was angry and directly planned to climb up the tree to get her things. Soon, Xie Xiaomei arrived in the same position as Han Junchen, and the two faced each other.


    Han Junchen doesn''t know when she has put Xie Xiaomei''s things behind her, so that Xie Xiaomei can''t get them from this angle. Xie Xiaomei is really angry. She takes out her short blade and is going to plunge into Han Junchen. Han Junchen sees that the girl is really coming and hides.


    After all, it''s a branch. Although it''s strong, it can''t support Xie Xiaomei''s stabbing. After all, Xie Xiaomei''s strength is not small, so when Xie Xiaomei stabbed down, the branch already shook a little.


    Han Junchen directly moved up the branch next to him. Xie Xiaomei stepped on the lower side and looked at the branch that had been pierced by herself and was no longer suitable for people to stay. There was Han Junchen holding his own things in that complacent place not far away. Xie Xiaomei was even more angry.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Xie Xiaomei asked this question for the fourth time. Han Junchen just didn''t answer her and didn''t intend to answer her. After all, in Han Junchen''s opinion, although Xie Xiaomei hasn''t seen him, he should be able to recognize him by feeling. He doesn''t know who gave Han Junchen''s confidence. He''s waiting for Xie Xiaomei to guess it by herself.


    Xie Xiaomei is really angry now. There is no place to spread fire.


    The branch was broken when they quarreled. Now there are only two branches left in the tree. One is trampled by Xie Xiaomei and the other is leaned by Han Junchen. Xie Xiaomei really wants to go down with a knife and cut off the branch where Han Junchen is standing. But now her feet may not reach it, and she is more risky. She may fall herself, So she gave up.


    Looking at the complacent Han Junchen, Xie Xiaomei doesn''t know who this person is. However, after calming down, Xie Xiaomei has another idea. It is estimated that other families sent her to stop her. Maybe she shouldn''t stand off with Han Junchen here. It may not be good for her or her brother.


    Realizing this, Xie Xiaomei was too lazy to say more to Han Junchen. Anyway, there was nothing important in the bag. All the important things were on her. Therefore, Xie Xiaomei climbed down the tree and left Han Junchen alone. Han Junchen looked at the figure of Xie Xiaomei walking away and thought how could this girl be so funny?


    When Xie Xiaomei''s footsteps disappeared, Han Junchen also came down from the tree and followed Xie Xiaomei''s direction. In fact, he personally had no obsession about finding Xie Tangfeng, but the result of their family''s discussion was this. He didn''t bother to listen to those old friends at home, so he followed them out and didn''t find them for a few days, However, seeing that his men were very enthusiastic, he casually followed around and found that the mountain forest was actually quite fun, especially when he met Xie Xiaomei.


    Xie Xiaomei walked around and still felt that someone was following behind her. Don''t think about it. We all know that guy followed up again. Xie Xiaomei sighed and turned to look in the direction behind her, "all right, come out and don''t follow."


    Xie Xiaomei said to her back, but she didn''t hear the voice she expected. Xie Xiaomei felt that this person was really bad and had to follow her. Just as I was going to walk over, I found that it seemed that there was not the man, but a lion not far away.


    If my little sister doesn''t have good eyesight at night, she really can''t find it. It seems that she has been with herself for some time, but I don''t know what she wants to do? He doesn''t have anything to eat. He doesn''t want to eat himself, does he?


    Xie Xiaomei thought of this and felt very bad. Seeing that the lion was about to pounce on her, Xie Xiaomei walked back to save herself. Seeing that the lion was about to pounce on her, looking at the not thick tree not far away, Xie Xiaomei looked at her body. She should not be broken. Without enough time to think about it, she climbed up and planned to wait until the lion came down.


    But the lion revolved around Xie Xiaomei under the tree. She just didn''t intend to leave. Xie Xiaomei had a headache. If she stayed like this, her tree would really not support her. However, the next few trees were too far away and there were no trees and vines. Xie Xiaomei couldn''t get through at all. She didn''t have that ability, so she had a headache and lay on the tree for fear of falling down.


    At this time, I don''t know why. Xie Xiaomei really hopes that the man just appeared. After all, everyone is human. Maybe she should clean up the lion first and won''t help the lion deal with herself? Xie Xiaomei subconsciously thought so.


    It seems that time has passed for a long time. Xie Xiaomei feels that she is almost asleep, but she can''t let herself fall asleep in this position, otherwise it will become the food of the lion.


    Although she is tough, she is not sure that she can beat a lion, Xie Xiaomei thinks so.


    Then looking at the lion eyeing her, Xie Xiaomei suddenly woke up. Does the lion don''t sleep at night? Xie Xiaomei secretly thought, however, she adjusted the effort of a movement, the tree has begun to shake a little, Xie Xiaomei panic group.

 Chapter 429

    Xie Xiaomei quickly stopped her movements for fear that the branches would shake again. She could not afford the consequences.


    And she clearly saw that the lion''s eyes were shining when the branches shook, so Xie Xiaomei fully believed that if she fell, the lion would rush over without hesitation. It was really late at that time.


    After hesitating for a long time, Xie Xiaomei doesn''t know what to do now? This posture made her almost unable to hold on.


    Anyway, there are two ways now. If she adjusts her posture, she may fall, but if she doesn''t adjust, she may really be unable to hold on and fall.


    Anyway, no matter which result, she may fall, and finally she decided to challenge. As soon as she moved, she heard a crisp click. Sure enough, the world is so bad.


    Xie Xiaomei closed her eyes in despair. She didn''t dare to think about what would happen in a moment.


    After waiting for a long time, it was expected that the roar of the lion did not come. Xie Xiaomei tentatively opened her eyes and looked around. Han Junchen is looking at her with a smile. The lion doesn''t know when it has disappeared.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Han Junchen, Xie Xiaomei breathed a sigh of relief. Although she didn''t know what Han Junchen came from, just as she thought just now, they are all human beings after all. It seems that she didn''t guess wrong. Han Junchen will still help her.


    She doesn''t need to know that Han Junchen must have driven the lion away, otherwise the lion will not leave so easily after staying below for so long.


    But on second thought, Han Junchen didn''t appear after she stayed in the tree for so long. As soon as she fell down, this man appeared. Xie Xiaomei understood in an instant.


    Han Junchen thought Xie Xiaomei would be grateful to her. This would see Xie Xiaomei''s angry eyes and even more confused.


    "No, girl, I saved you. It''s not good for you to stare at me like this." however, Han Junchen''s words didn''t work for Xie Xiaomei at all. How could he think of what Xiaomei was thinking.


    "Do you think you''re here waiting to see my joke?" Han Junchen understood when Xie Xiaomei said this. It turned out that Xie Xiaomei was angry. If so, it seems that she was right.


    However, Han Junchen is also very innocent. Xie Xiaomei won''t let herself follow her. If Han Junchen suddenly appears, she will expose herself to follow. Xie Xiaomei will still be angry, so 8 he has no way but to appear at a critical time.


    Han Junchen thought so, but she didn''t say anything. She didn''t think her words could convince Xie Xiaomei and put on a ruffian look.


    "Yes, I think Miss Xie was frightened like this by a lion. It was really an accident."


    When Han Junchen said this, Xie Xiaomei was even more angry. Originally, she thought Han Junchen had saved her and wanted to thank him. Now she really didn''t want to see him more. She would rather have been eaten by a lion at that time.


    Without paying attention to Han Junchen, Xie Xiaomei stood up and planned to continue walking. Looking at Xie Xiaomei''s back, Han Junchen has just gone up. No matter how much Xie Xiaomei doesn''t want to see him now.


    And now she''s blatantly following him. Xie Xiaomei doesn''t care about him. Anyway, her important thing now is to find her brother and don''t bother to talk nonsense with him, and she''s still the most right. Anyway, she saved Xie Xiaomei''s life and should return her. Xie Xiaomei doesn''t care about her


    As they walked one after another, it was dawn before they knew it. Xie Xiaomei still got nothing. She looked at the scene in despair and sat down


    Han Junchen behind him saw this scene and knew what Xie Xiaomei was thinking. He picked his eyebrow. I don''t think so. After all, the Han family has been looking for so many days without results. Xie Xiaomei just strolls around. If she can find it, isn''t their efforts these days very retarded?


    "Girl, don''t be discouraged. Haven''t you just started? Han Junchen looks at Xie Xiaomei''s depressed look." she doesn''t have the heart and plans to enlighten her. Xie Xiaomei may hear Han Junchen''s words because of prejudice. She doesn''t think it''s a good word.


    And she still doesn''t know Han Junchen''s identity. Who knows if someone with a heart will send her to obstruct her, so Xie Xiaomei naturally won''t have a good face.


    "It''s not your brother who lost it. Of course you''re not in a hurry." Xie Xiaomei choked without hesitation. Han Junchen was ashen. He could only touch his nose bitterly and sit down next to Xie Xiaomei.


    Xie Xiaomei saw his action and subconsciously moved aside. She didn''t want to have anything to do with this person.


    Han Junchen saw that Xie Xiaomei rejected herself so much. I also know it''s because of yesterday''s incident, but he''s really innocent. Obviously, he listened to Xie Xiaomei''s words and it''s Xie Xiaomei''s own lion.


    Thinking of this, Han Junchen was dissatisfied. "Girl, don''t be so. Your nose is not your nose. Your eyes are not your eyes."


    Han Junchen frowned tightly. Xie Xiaomei was surprised to see him like this. She was not allowed to be angry when she did something wrong. This person is really interesting.


    He turned around again. Xie Xiaomei didn''t intend to talk to him, but thought carefully about where to find her brother. Han Junchen couldn''t get Xie Xiaomei''s attention. Naturally, he wouldn''t give up. He walked around and sat directly opposite Xie Xiaomei.


    Looking at the big face that suddenly appeared in front of her, Xie Xiaomei really had a terrible headache. Why is this person so haunted? Can''t you see that she doesn''t like him very much.


    "I say you, but you don''t say who you are. Why do you always follow me? If you have ulterior motives and use your ability to deal with my parents directly? Why do you spend so much effort?" Xie Xiaomei said unhappily. In her opinion, Han Junchen must have a different purpose and have something to do with their Xie family.


    Han Junchen smiled when he heard Xie Xiaomei''s words. The girl thought clearly. Yes, he can directly knock Xie Xiaomei out and take her away, but it''s so boring. The girl will hate her in the future. She won''t be so unwise.


    Besides, frankly, it has nothing to do with her. He''s too lazy to do it. Is his image so bad in the eyes of the girl? Han Junchen had some doubts about life. She thought about it for a long time. Xie Xiaomei thought she was right when she saw him meditating.


    "Unexpectedly, I''ve exposed it. Just go by yourself." Xie Xiaomei looked at him so coldly. Han Junchen realized that Xie Xiaomei misunderstood. He didn''t do anything and couldn''t be blamed by this big pot.


    "Nonsense. I''m not that kind of person; I promise you, I really have nothing to do with these things, and I''m not interested. I really just met you by chance."


    Han Junchen explained that Xie Xiaomei didn''t believe half a word. After all, this man didn''t tell her who he was. Besides, he recognized Xie Xiaomei. Who is such a person? Xie Xiaomei will not believe that he is ordinary.


    But Xie Xiaomei doesn''t really care about this now, and she doesn''t bother to tangle with it, "well, in that case, you have to let my single wooden bridge. Don''t follow me anymore, okay?"

 Chapter 430

    Looking at Xie Xiaomei''s helpless face, Han Junchen touched his nose. Well, he can''t go on like this. The girl may really be teased. What if she really drives herself away? That''s boring.


    Thinking of this, Han Junchen didn''t leave immediately, but looked into Xie Xiaomei''s eyes. Xie Xiaomei was a little hairy and in a worse mood. He was about to speak. Han Junchen spoke first, "little sister, you really don''t remember me?"


    Xie Xiaomei was puzzled by his serious question. She really didn''t remember seeing the man in front of her.


    Although the person in front of her did seem to be so familiar, she was sure that she had never seen this face. After all, she was pretty. If Xie Xiaomei had seen it, she would not forget it.


    So she shook her head, but the doubt on her face didn''t retreat. She really didn''t know.


    Looking at Xie Xiaomei''s vacant face, Han Junchen was not surprised. After all, she was telling the truth, but he still believed that they could guess. Was he really different from before?


    Want to return to think so, Han Junchen still didn''t show off too much, but shook his head and looked at Xie Xiaomei, "you girl, after so many years, have you forgotten you and my brother?"


    Han Junchen said this, Xie Xiaomei is a little confused. What brother does she have besides Xie Tangfeng? After thinking about it carefully, I didn''t remember. It seems that her parents only gave birth to such a brother.


    Xie Xiaomei didn''t know where to drive for a moment. She thought that this meant that her parents had illegitimate children.


    So after a long delay, he didn''t remember what it was like. He shook his head. Han Junchen knew that Xie Xiaomei must have been thinking wrong. How long is this guy''s brain?


    Without hesitation, Han Junchen knocked on his head. He looked like he hated iron but not steel.


    Xie Xiaomei looked at Han Junchen''s expression and was even more confused. Who is it? If Han Junchen doesn''t say, Xie Xiaomei may really call her father directly. Xie Xiaomei thinks so, but she''s still not so impulsive.


    Han Junchen sighed. It seems that it is unrealistic to rely on Xie Xiaomei to think of it, but he can give her another hint.


    "Girl, do you really have no one to rely on except Xie Tangfeng in the base?" Han Junchen said, and Xie Xiaomei realized that this person meant in the base.


    In the base, she only has the image of Xie Tangfeng and Li Ruo. Who else? Xie Xiaomei frowned tightly. She didn''t remember who he was with at that time. Her relationship was so good.


    If you have to say it, Chu Ling is also counted. However, other people are really gone. Besides, there is no one in front of the base. Xie Xiaomei thought for a long time and still didn''t have an accurate answer.


    Han Junchen stared at her so tightly, waiting for her to say a satisfactory answer. Then, looking at Xie Xiaomei searching in her brain for a long time, the results showed no results. Han Junchen''s eyes darkened.


    It seems that Xie Xiaomei really forgot him. He doesn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    "I said, brother, don''t sell off. I remember all the people in the base, but I really haven''t seen you, I promise."


    Xie Xiaomei said something. Han Junchen was not angry, so she looked at her. Xie Xiaomei was a little hairy by her, and then searched her brain carefully. After making sure she hadn''t seen this person, she became more rigid and looked at Han Junchen without fear


    Looking at the girl, Han Junchen really didn''t know what to say. He''d better admit it himself.


    "Little sister, should you still have my mask?" Han Junchen said. Xie Xiaomei suddenly seemed to have some impression that there was a mask in her room, which was given to him by a brother at the base at that time.


    Thinking of this, Xie Xiaomei looked at Han Junchen and suddenly had business.


    Is the person in front of you the mysterious brother who helped her at the beginning, Xie Xiaomei? When she thought of this, she suddenly took off her guard against Han Junchen, because there are really not many people who know that Xie Xiaomei has Han Junchen''s mask, or only two of them, so there is nothing in the world to believe that this person in front of you is her mask brother.


    "Who are you, brother mask?" Xie Xiaomei asked tentatively. Han Junchen''s smile was more obvious, and then nodded to Xie Xiaomei. Seeing him admit, Xie Xiaomei was suddenly very happy.


    Although she doesn''t have much friendship with her brother, he still has some impression of her. No wonder he hasn''t seen the person in front of him. After all, his position was wearing a mask at that time, and even when wearing a mask, Xie Xiaomei hasn''t seen him several times


    "Mask, brother, it''s really you. Why are you here?" in fact, there''s no doubt. Han Junchen doesn''t know how to answer. He''s very happy. Xie Xiaomei still remembers her, but now their position, Han Junchen feels he doesn''t know how to say this to Xie Xiaomei.


    "Well, little sister, it''s not important. The important thing is that I recognized you at a glance, but you didn''t recognize me. What kind of punishment do you think you should have?"


    Han Junchen collected the business in his eyes, and then changed the topic without hesitation. Xie Xiaomei was embarrassed to spit out her tongue when he heard Han Junchen mention this. She forgives her for playing such a temper for so long. It''s really because he hasn''t seen this person, and this person is too inexplicable. If he had said he was brother mask earlier, Xie Xiaomei would not have been like this.


    "Well, well, if you don''t care about villains, don''t worry about me." Xie Xiaomei blinked and looked lovely. Well, Han Junchen certainly didn''t have the heart to blame her when he saw him like this, but this girl has ghost essence, and Han Junchen didn''t want to let him go.


    "That''s not good. You said just now that I didn''t save you on purpose. Anyway, you wronged me and played a temper all night. See, what can you do?"


    Han Junchen, Xie Xiaomei will never come if she is not responsible. Xie Xiaomei just feels funny when she sees him. Why didn''t he think his cold mask brother was funny before? Such a small thing also accused him of talking about it all night. Really, when the market bought it, he secretly looked at Han Junchen


    "I''m not sensible. I admit my mistake. What do you want me to do?"


    Xie Xiaomei blinked at Han Junchen. Han Junchen looked at her innocent appearance. Han Junchen didn''t seem to have the heart to investigate her. She sighed. It seems that her heart is too soft. She comforted herself a little, her head is very heavy, and soon convinced herself. Then she looked at Xie Xiaomei, "that''s OK. It''s not an example."


    Xie Xiaomei was relieved to hear Han Junchen say so. It seems that brother mask is still very easy to talk. Well, with his words, Xie Xiaomei is relieved. She has been worried that those people will settle accounts with her.


    "Well, by the way, brother mask, you have a lot of adults. Well, since you forgive me, tell me who you are."

 Chapter 431

    Although it''s a joy to meet again after a long separation, Xie Xiaomei still hasn''t forgotten her mission. She came here to find Xie Tangfeng. Even if brother mask was kind to them when she was a child, it''s only after so many years.


    Xie Xiaomei didn''t know his identity since she was a child, and now she doesn''t know. He can''t guarantee that this person in front of him will have another attempt on them.


    So she must be very clear that it is the best protection for her and Xie Tangfeng. If Han Junchen''s ID card has not ruled out the threat, Xie Xiaomei will leave him without hesitation.


    Han Junchen heard Xie Xiaomei raise this issue again. In fact, he is unwilling to say. Now the situation of the five families is not very good. According to Xie Xiaomei''s position, she will think that the Han family has an attempt on the Xie family, and the fact is true, but Han Junchen doesn''t want to get involved.


    So he didn''t want to tell Xie Xiaomei that he was a Korean family, but he didn''t want to cheat. For a time, Xie Xiaomei was a little tangled. Seeing him like this, Xie Xiaomei knew that he had difficulties to hide, which exacerbated Xie Xiaomei''s curiosity.


    As Han Junchen thought, the current situation is very chaotic. Xie Xiaomei wants to eliminate all factors harmful to them.


    "Brother mask, if you don''t say anything, I can think I haven''t seen you today. Let''s go in two ways. I won''t leave a dangerous person by my side."


    Xie Xiaomei''s words refuse. Even if her brother helped him a lot when she was a child, now she must make the best decision for their family.


    Han Junchen looked at Xie Xiaomei. You don''t say who you are now. I''ll leave you the next second. She frowned. The girl''s temper hasn''t changed. She''s still so worried. Why didn''t she educate herself at the beginning.


    "Girl, you have to change your temper. I didn''t say I didn''t say. Why are you so anxious?" Han Junchen still looks like a ruffian. Xie Xiaomei looks like him. She turns around and looks at him.


    "You said I wouldn''t be like this. You procrastinated and blamed me for being ruthless. Who should I talk to?" Xie Xiaomei thought what she said was very reasonable, and Han Junchen couldn''t refute it.


    It seems that Han Junchen has made a decision. Generally, Han Junchen decides his mind, and then looks at Xie Xiaomei, "my name is Han Junchen, little sister, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    When Xie Xiaomei heard the name, she subconsciously thought that Han Junchen was the Han family, and it was true, so looking at Han Junchen''s outstretched hand, Xie Xiaomei looked alert.


    It can be said that it is normal for the current people of the Chu family and the Che family to appear here. The Han family and the Wei family really have ulterior motives. Xie Xiaomei has seen the situation very clearly for a long time. Therefore, since Han Junchen dares to admit that Xie Xiaomei will not have any good face towards him.


    Looking at Xie Xiaomei''s suddenly changed look, Han Junchen has a bad heart, but he also knows what Xie Xiaomei is thinking. The Han family really has a bad intention in the Xie family.


    However, he was very sincere with him and was willing to frankly explain these things to Xie Xiaomei. These things were the things he said he had not explained clearly. Just looking at the current situation, Xie Xiaomei didn''t really want to hear.


    Looking at Xie Xiaomei''s cold face, Han Junchen couldn''t bear to speak. Just about to speak, Xie Xiaomei robbed him and spoke first, "it''s the Han family. Well, it''s really a coincidence that you appear here."


    In Xie Xiaomei''s tone, the will to satirize is obvious, and Han Junchen is not angry. He must admit that his little sister was right, or he wouldn''t be here.


    "Yes, I''m really Han Jiaren. I came here because of your brother''s business, but believe me, I really don''t intend to do anything to hurt you. I just think it''s too boring to stay at home. I''m short of people every day. I might as well come here in person if I quarrel there."


    Han Junchen''s eagerness to explain fell into Xie Xiaomei''s eyes. She didn''t know whether she should believe it or not. On the one hand, he thought of the mask brother''s care for her when he was a child. On the other hand, he thought of Han Junchen. From last night to now, she looked out of tune. Xie Xiaomei couldn''t force herself to believe him.


    "Well, in that case, in order to avoid unnecessary things, either you will knock me out and take me away, or you will leave me. Will I leave you anyway?"


    Xie Xiaomei refused. Han Junchen was stunned when he heard Xie Xiaomei''s words. He didn''t expect it to be so serious, but he didn''t know Xie Xiaomei''s temper.


    Xie Xiaomei said so, so she didn''t intend to leave room for him. In that case, it''s not impossible for him to leave. Just after turning around and taking a few steps, Han Junchen changed his mind. Now he really doesn''t want to leave this little girl.


    The little girl is here alone. He is really worried. Now, Han Junchen feels that everyone else has ulterior motives except him, so he turns around and walks to Xie Xiaomei after a few steps.


    Xie Xiaomei looked at the people who had gone back and forth with a smile on her face. She was even more angry. He couldn''t help but make trouble with Han Junchen. It''s very embarrassing. What does this person want to do now?


    Xie Xiaomei thought secretly in her heart, but she remained silent. She didn''t want to talk to Han Junchen very much.


    Han Junchen stood beside Xie Xiaomei and looked at her with a smile. "Little sister, listen to me. I promise I really don''t intend to do anything in your house. Just take me. I don''t trust you alone."


    Han Junchen''s painstaking manner fell on Xie Xiaomei''s ears. He didn''t know why. He always felt that he had ulterior motives. He didn''t want to risk taking him with him, as if he had installed a time bomb around him, so Xie Xiaomei quickly refused his request.


    After being rejected, Han Junchen was even more dissatisfied. He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t convince Xie Xiaomei.


    "Little sister, do you think I was like that? Why don''t you believe what I said? I''m really not interested in your affairs. If I hadn''t been forced by my family, I wouldn''t be here. Now I''m here. If I was dangerous to you, I would have asked the Han family to stay and take you away when I saw you, but I didn''t, Can''t this explain the problem? You believe me once. If it''s a big deal, I''ll help you find Xie Tangfeng. "


    Listening to Han Junchen''s words, Xie Xiaomei doesn''t know why she subconsciously believes him. As Han Junchen said, he can. He exposed Xie Xiaomei very early, but he didn''t. based on this, Xie Xiaomei felt that he was not so unforgivable.


    Han Juncheng saw Xie Xiaomei''s reaction and understood her thoughts, so he was also happy and kept talking with Xie Xiaomei.

 Chapter 432

    There are two people fighting here. Xie Xiaomei doesn''t have anything. Her life is in danger. Our family found that Han Junchen was missing. They sent people to go for a long time without results. I don''t know how to act.


    After all, Han Junchen is their boss, so after they reported the situation to the Han family, they didn''t go out to find it again.


    Han Junchen took Xie Xiaomei and looked for a place that the Han family had never looked for, but there was nothing more than the watch buckle that Xie Tangfeng had found before. Xie Xiaomei was a little disappointed. He didn''t know what happened to his brother.


    Looking at Xie Xiaomei''s obviously depressed mood, Han Junchen also can''t bear it. He doesn''t like to see Xie Xiaomei like this.


    Han Junchen secretly sent a message to his men, asking them to find Xie Tangfeng with all their strength and not to hurt Xie Tangfeng. Inform him as soon as there is news.


    Xie Xiaomei is not so exclusive to Han Junchen at the moment. He can see that Han Junchen did nothing during this period, but it was all for her good. Xie Xiaomei is not unreasonable. She will be grateful if she should be grateful.


    Seeing the sky darken again, they have actually met several groups of people in such a big place today, but they all avoided it in order to avoid unnecessary conflict.


    Although they don''t know where they are from, they can be sure that no group of people have found Xie Tangfeng, so Xie Xiaomei is relieved and more worried about where Xie Tangfeng has gone.


    At this time, in the cabin deep in the dense forest, Xie Tangfeng woke up, looked at everything strange in front of him, frowned, and couldn''t move as if he had been crushed.


    People around him saw Xie Tangfeng wake up. Hurry over and have a look. They picked up this man. He has been in a coma for a day and a night. He finally woke up. Let''s see where he belongs and plan to send him back.


    A picture flashed through Xie Tangfeng''s mind intermittently. Xie Tangfeng''s brain hurt badly, but he didn''t know what it was, but he couldn''t remember anything now.


    Looking at the people who suddenly appeared in front of him, Xie Tangfeng thought they were his relatives and could know something. He quickly asked, "Hello, can you tell me who I am?"


    When Xie Tangfeng said this, he was stunned. He also wanted to ask Xie Tangfeng the same question. Looking at Xie Tangfeng''s situation now, is it amnesia?


    This problem is a little tricky. It''s easy to say everything else, but the memory loss really depends on the chance. If Xie Tangfeng can''t remember, what should they do?


    Looking at the girl beside the bed, she looked confused. Xie Tangfeng frowned more tightly. Doesn''t she know me? Xie Tangfeng subconsciously thought so. If so, who is he?


    For a time, many fragments flashed through Xie Tangfeng''s mind. Xie Tangfeng wanted to capture them, but he couldn''t catch them. His head hurt violently again.


    Looking at Xie Tangfeng like this, cocoa subconsciously frowned and turned to his master. The old man saw Xie Tangfeng''s reaction and understood what was going on. He sighed and turned out of the room. Cocoa also followed up.


    "Ke''er, the man you brought back, master didn''t say you were wrong, but what are you going to do now? He turned and asked when he saw cocoa coming out.


    Liu Keke was also born that day. By chance, he found Xie Tangfeng. He looked unconscious by the lake. He was also born in a medical family, so he brought it back to him.


    Moreover, he was lucky to have his own master, but Liu Keke didn''t think of the loss of memory. As his master said, what should be done? In fact, she didn''t know.


    Looking at her master, Liu Keke hesitated and couldn''t say anything. The old man sighed, didn''t say anything, and turned back to the room.


    Seeing his master like this, Liu Keke felt bad. Recently, he noticed that many people came here to find someone. He didn''t have to think about finding the man in front of him. However, Liu Keke, the man he saved, wouldn''t give him to others so easily. He didn''t know whether he was an enemy or a friend.


    So she never exposed them.


    Liu Keke made some difficulties, but he didn''t think so much. Anyway, he couldn''t remember it for the time being. Liu Keke comforted herself so much. Then she turned and entered Xie Tangfeng''s room.


    After Xie Tangfeng calmed down, he looked at the people who had returned and frowned more tightly. He had no impression of the people in front of him. What was going on? How could this happen?


    A series of questions flashed in Xie Tangfeng''s mind, but Xie Tangfeng showed nothing on the surface.


    Liu Keke looked at Xie Tangfeng''s tangled appearance. In fact, he didn''t have to think about it. He knew what he was thinking. He went straight to Xie Tangfeng, pressed the quilt for him and comforted him.


    Xie Tangfeng noticed her move. It seemed that something flashed in his mind. Soon, but he didn''t grasp it. For a moment, his head hurt violently again.


    Liu Keke saw him like this and didn''t know how to help him. He had to give him medicine to calm him down before he turned out of the room again.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at the ceiling and wondered who he was? He always felt that he had forgotten something very important, but he couldn''t remember it.


    Liu Keke sent dinner to Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng looked at Liu Keke and asked seriously, "do we know each other?"


    Liu Keke and Xie Tangfeng chatted a lot, but they didn''t say this.


    At this time, Liu Keke''s burning eyes on Shang Xie Tangfeng blushed for a moment. She didn''t know whether to admit it or not.


    But soon she has the final say. Anyway, Xie tfeng can''t remember anything now. Is it not what she says? After all, it''s on her territory.


    After a little thought, Liu Keke made a decision. He directly picked up the bowl to feed Xie Tangfeng. While feeding, he said, "you really don''t remember me?"


    Liu Keke said this with an expression of grievance, which made Xie Tangfeng subconsciously feel that Liu Keke had a lot to do with him.


    "Who are you?" Xie Tangfeng asked again. Liu Keke looked at Xie Tangfeng like she was about to cry. It seems that you really don''t remember me. You forget who I am. What should we do in the future?


    Liu Keke looked like a pear with rain. Xie Tangfeng was annoyed for no reason. He pressed down the annoyance in his heart for fear that Liu Keke might hurt her inadvertently.


    "If you have anything to say, don''t cry, OK? I didn''t say anything. I really can''t remember, so I''ll ask you. You don''t know." Xie Tangfeng said, Liu Keke immediately stopped crying, and then looked at Xie Tangfeng seriously, "I''m your wife."


    When Xie Tangfeng heard Liu Keke''s words, he subconsciously felt that it was not quite right, but he couldn''t remember. Since Liu Keke said so, and she was the one who appeared next to him when he opened his eyes, Xie Tangfeng believed it.

 Chapter 433

    After all, he couldn''t think of any reason for Liu Keke to lie. But he still needs some time to accept this fact.


    So he didn''t express any views. He nodded to Liu Keke and motioned her to go out. Then he didn''t respond.


    Liu Keke looked at Xie Tangfeng with some surprise. He didn''t believe that he really believed it until he was sure that he had no redundant reaction.


    Then she took it and went out. She didn''t know what her lie was. The reason why she said that was because she might have some feelings about Xie Tangfeng.


    People like Xie Tangfeng liked him at the first sight when she saw him by the river. This time, his sudden question made Liu Keke feel that this was his chance.


    If Xie Tangfeng develops feelings during this period, he will remember it at that time. There should be nothing wrong, Liu Keke subconsciously thought so.


    Watching Liu Keke go out of the room with something, Xie Tangfeng closed his eyes and thought carefully. He couldn''t find any information about Liu Keke.


    However, as Liu Keke said, she didn''t have to cheat herself, so Xie Tangfeng forced himself to accept this fact. After all, he didn''t want to make people who care about him have any dissatisfaction because of his amnesia. He also needed to take time to manage his thoughts.


    Trying to sit up, he found that he had no strength all over. Xie Tangfeng could only think hard and force himself to remember something. However, his brain was so badly hurt that he couldn''t remember anything, so he didn''t get any useful information except a headache.


    In the next few days, Liu Keke hid Xie Tangfeng well, so that those looking for people outside didn''t notice their trace.


    At the same time, she tried her best to cultivate a good relationship with Xie Tangfeng. She changed ways to cook delicious food for Xie Tangfeng and take care of him every day. Xie Tangfeng slowly felt that it might really be like what Liu Keke said.


    Because he could see that Liu Keke did his best to himself. If he was a stranger, there might be no need to do so.


    Slowly, Xie Tangfeng accepted the fact that Liu Keke was his wife. Liu Keke''s master later learned what Liu Keke said to Xie Tangfeng.


    He could see that his apprentice might really like the man with unknown origin, so he didn''t stop him. Liu Keke was not young. It was really time to fall in love. Since he had the opportunity, he didn''t say much.


    Several people get along fairly well, but it''s not so peaceful outside. Xie Xiaomei and Han Junchen have been looking for a few days, but there''s still no sign of Xie Tangfeng.


    Li ruo''s people didn''t find Xie Tangfeng''s shadow. Chu Xuan was ready to move. Almost all the outside turned over. If Chu Ling hadn''t pressed it, it would have changed.


    Xie Xiaomei had left the mountain forest when she couldn''t find her brother. He subconsciously felt that his brother was gone, otherwise she wouldn''t be unable to find him.


    Han Juncheng left with Xie Xiaomei. Since he met Xie Xiaomei, his only task was to protect Xie Xiaomei. Therefore, when he left, he also took away the Han family. Everyone didn''t find Xie Tangfeng and no one had an advantage. Therefore, he didn''t finish the task.


    Xie Xiaomei went out of the mountains, went directly back to Xie, went to promise and Li Ruo, and asked about the situation at that time.


    Promise was not present. After Lin Sheng talked with Li Ruo and Xie Xiaomei, Xie Xiaomei dared not accept the fact that her brother dealt with two people.


    But how did Chukun get lost? But now she doesn''t have time to think so much. She only knows that her brother hasn''t found it, and they can''t rest assured.


    Li Ruo has been anxious like an ant on a hot pot these days. Although there is Chu Ling pressing over there, he has to pay attention to the reality.


    Xie''s stock market turmoil has been very severe these two days. Moreover, what they really worry about is Xie Tangfeng''s safety. Although no news is the best news, which can at least ensure that Xie Tangfeng is still alive, they didn''t find Xie Tangfeng and don''t know what happened to Xie Tangfeng.


    "Little sister, why did you come back? Huai Huai?" when everyone was worried, Lin Sheng suddenly realized the problem.


    Xie Xiaomei appears here. Where''s Ning Huaihuai? She''s still pregnant. They can''t stand anything else at this time.


    Xie Xiaomei was very worried. If Lin Sheng hadn''t mentioned it suddenly, he would have forgotten her sister-in-law. Thinking of leaving her sister-in-law to song Zhongge, Xie Xiaomei was relieved. Song Zhongge should be reassuring.


    "Brother Lin Sheng, don''t worry. My sister-in-law is taken care of. I just settled her and came out to find my brother."


    Xie Xiaomei''s tone is a little weak. They can''t find Xie Tangfeng these days. Xie Xiaomei herself is a little out of strength.


    Lin Sheng was still worried, but Xie Xiaomei said so, so he didn''t ask. He heard that Xie Xiaomei''s physical condition was really not very good, so he asked Xie Xiaomei to go back and have a rest, but Xie Xiaomei refused. Xie Xiaomei won''t have a good rest until she found her brother.


    If Li Ruo looks at Xie Xiaomei''s desperate appearance, she also loves this little girl. Although she is usually crazy, she is really unambiguous at the critical time.


    But it''s not good for her to wear out like this. Although several people didn''t rest, in their opinion, Xie Xiaomei is a little girl after all. She really can''t work so hard with them.


    So Li Ruo went over and photographed Xie Xiaomei. "Little sister, listen to me and have a rest." if it was the usual, if Li Ruo, Xie Xiaomei must have listened, but now it was related to Xie Tangfeng, Xie Xiaomei refused Li Ruo without hesitation.


    "If brother, it''s no use telling me this now, we''d better think about how to find my brother. If I can''t find my brother, I won''t have a rest."


    Xie Xiaomei''s eyes were a little red. She was tired these days, but his eyes were all firm. If Li knew he couldn''t beat her, he wouldn''t persuade her any more.


    As my younger sister said, the top priority is to find Xie Tangfeng. Only by finding Xie Tangfeng and several of them can we really breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Li Bin, have you found it? There is GPS positioning in the president''s watch. Why haven''t you found it these days."


    If Li Ruo said so, Li Bin is also a headache. It is indeed a little suspicious. Since that day, there has been no information, and Li Bin himself is very desperate.


    Now if Li Ruo asks, Li Bin has nothing to say.


    "Brother, it''s not that you don''t know. I didn''t find it that day. I''ve told you many times. I''ve been checking here. There''s no information. If you have to ask me, I can''t help it." although Li Bin is worried, if Li drives out like this, he''ll be incoherent.


    Looking at Li Bin like this, Li ruocai knows that he is really in a hurry. He should not blame Li Bin. How can he expect Li Bin to know what everyone doesn''t know? Sighed and didn''t say anything more. Li Ruo sat down.


    The scene seemed to be quiet for a moment. No matter who they were, they all looked worried.

 Chapter 434

    Xie Xiaomei looked at Li Ruo like this and listened to what Li Bin had just said. She suddenly reacted that the button she found was not on his watch.


    Not to mention that he can''t find the watch now, he just found the watch, not necessarily on his brother, so this method won''t work.


    After Xie Xiaomei told Li Ruo about it, they realized that Xie Xiaomei''s words were reasonable, but it also showed that Xie Tangfeng was indeed in that place. How should they find it.


    When Lin Sheng asked this question, Xie Xiaomei finally felt that she had found a confidant. Isn''t that why he came back? I know his brother is there, but I just can''t find it. It''s really uncomfortable, so Xie Xiaomei came to help the soldiers.


    Han Junchen, that loser, can''t help anything. She can only make trouble on one side. Xie Xiaomei doesn''t want to count on him.


    Li Bin was silent for a long time when he heard them discuss here. Finally, I reacted. If I had appeared there and couldn''t find anyone, would I have been taken away?


    At this time, if someone took Xie Tangfeng away, he would not be so quiet. Therefore, it can be judged that he must not be from the five families. If someone else took him away, Xie Tangfeng will contact them first once he wakes up.


    Now that Xie Tangfeng has not contacted them, does it mean that Xie Tangfeng is not very good now? Li Bin thinks so. Several people feel very reasonable after listening to Li Bin''s ideas. They don''t know what the Xie Tang summit is like.


    Li Ruo felt that he could not sit still. Without waiting for several people to discuss, he directly transferred the helicopter. Xie Xiaomei looked at Li ruo''s sudden action. It was a little confused. What do they want to do?


    If Li didn''t wait for everyone to ask him, he drove a helicopter directly. "If you want to go with me to find Xie Tangfeng, you can get on the plane directly with me. If you don''t want to go, you can grind it here."


    As soon as Li Ruo said this, several people knew Li ruo''s stubborn temper and directly followed up, and the little sister also followed up. Although she had just come back, how could she fall behind in looking for her brother.


    Han Junchen originally followed Xie Xiaomei, but when Xie Xiaomei didn''t take him into the office just now, he didn''t have to follow him. After all, it was Xie''s office.


    At this moment, seeing that they all left, Han Junchen naturally couldn''t sit still and followed up. Xie Xiaomei turned to see Han Junchen, which was even more a headache. What chaos did Han Junchen make at this time.


    Before Xie Xiaomei could speak, Li Ruo almost kicked Han Junchen down. Xie Xiaomei immediately stretched out her hand and stopped Han Junchen. Although she didn''t want Han Junchen to follow, Li Ruo fell on Han Junchen.


    If Han Junchen has an accident on Xie''s territory, it''s really not good for now. Li Ruo does this because he doesn''t know Han Junchen and Xie Xiaomei knows the truth, so she can''t watch these things happen.


    So at this time, the three people looked at each other awkwardly. Li Ruo looked at Xie Xiaomei and pressed her feet. She was full of curiosity. Her daily temper was more grumpy than him. Why is this man? She still defended him.


    If Li Ruo thinks about it, he always feels that the little girl is different this time. When Han Junchen sees Xie Xiaomei stopping Li Ruo, he is even more proud. See, the little sister is still facing me. Han Junchen is full of joy. Li Ruo had no time to talk to him and stared at Xie Xiaomei tightly.


    Xie Xiaomei noticed Li ruo''s eyes now. Her scalp was hard. She wanted to explain, but she didn''t have a chance, but she couldn''t care so much now.


    Xie Xiaomei quickly told Li Ruo about Han Junchen''s identity. After all, she watched Li Ruo kick down.


    If Li Ruo heard Xie Xiaomei say so, he relaxed a little. If so, he can understand Xie Xiaomei''s behavior. With her IQ, he really doesn''t want anything to happen.


    "Well, I believe you for the time being, but in that case, we still can''t take this Han Junchen. If we don''t let me kick him, let him go down by himself."


    Although Li Ruo believed Xie Xiaomei''s words, his attitude was very obvious. It was impossible to bring Han Junchen at this time.


    The Han family behind Han Junchen now has ulterior motives. If there is no way to ensure Xie Tangfeng''s safety, Li Ruo can''t agree to Han Junchen''s request.


    Hearing what Li Ruo said, Xie Xiaomei also felt reasonable, because she also thought it was really inappropriate for Han Junchen to get on the plane.


    So she winked at Han Junchen. Han Junchen understood that although he wanted to follow Xie Xiaomei very much, he seemed unable to go up looking at this posture.


    So he slowly backed down. I called a Han''s plane, and then Xie''s plane went to the original forest together.


    As she hovered over the forest, Xie Xiaomei looked down at the mountain forest she had searched all over. She wondered where her brother could fall?


    Xie Xiaomei looked carefully and found nothing new. She turned to Li Ruo and Li Bin. They were all looking down very carefully.


    Lin Sheng looked at the structure of the forest below and suddenly found something. He didn''t come to this place in person. This is his first time. If he guessed correctly, the place in the northeast corner should be a good place of Feng Shui. If someone lives, it should be there.


    In fact, Lin Sheng had an idea for a long time. Since Xie Tangfeng disappeared, it means that this place must be inhabited, but they didn''t find it, which means that this place must be very hidden.


    In fact, he had studied these things, so when he came to have a look, he set his location at the northeast corner. Therefore, he directly told several people his ideas. Anyway, now everyone has no clue, so he can look for it.


    Everyone followed Lin Sheng''s guess and found a courtyard in the deep forest. Looking at the courtyard that suddenly appeared in front of her, Xie Xiaomei was a little surprised.


    I''ve been running in the woods for several times, but I haven''t seen such a yard. If so, his brother is really likely to be here.


    Several people had planned to go in together, but Xie Xiaomei was baffled. She still wanted to go in alone first. In case someone with a heart moved her brother at this time, they could resist.


    So Xie Xiaomei went to see it, but to his surprise, although there was such a courtyard, she pushed the door to see it. Indeed, she didn''t even find half a person''s film. She turned left and right, not to mention her brother, she didn''t even have popularity.


    So Xie Xiaomei withdrew without any gain. Several people looked at Xie Xiaomei and got nothing. They also understood that there was nothing in this place and planned to find the next place.


    Lin Sheng''s mind flashed the topographic map here and soon determined the next search place.


    Sure enough, every place Lin Sheng said did have a humble courtyard. After looking for three or four, there was still no shadow of Xie Tangfeng. Several people were disappointed.


    But Lin Sheng thought there were still several yards that he couldn''t find, so he still wanted to have a look. Seeing that Lin Sheng is so persistent, several people still plan to follow Lin Sheng to look for it.

 Chapter 435

    Lin Sheng looked at the people behind him and was moved. Although not for himself, several people were willing to do so for Xie Tangfeng. Lin Sheng was also moved. This is the friendship between them.


    However, having said that, Lin Sheng''s focus is still on finding Xie Tangfeng. He has a hunch that he will find Xie Tangfeng in the next few houses.


    Liu Keke felt a little wrong when she got up early this morning. Seeing the helicopter hovering over the mountains and forests, Liu Keke subconsciously felt that she was easy to expose, so she wanted to transfer Xie Tangfeng.


    But Xie Tangfeng is a conscious person after all, so she can''t do that. She''s sitting here waiting to die.


    This place is the most hidden place in the whole mountain forest. Most people can''t find it. If they do, she will admit her fate.


    Early in the morning, her master called her in. Liu Keke looked at herself. Her master looked at herself a little seriously. She was confused. Her master had never done this to her. What''s the matter?


    Liu Keke stood in front of his master for a long time. Looking at his master''s angry look, Liu Keke was worried, "master, what do you want me to do?"


    "Have you seen the helicopter this morning? If you want to keep this man, you have to find a way by yourself. The present is not reliable. Once he recovers his memory, you will come to no good end."


    Liu Keke got along with Xie Tangfeng recently. He was a master and saw what the girl thought.


    Liu Keke got along well with Xie Tangfeng these days. He almost forgot how he stole his short-term happiness.


    Suddenly reminded by her master, Liu Keke is really worried. These people have been looking for Xie Tangfeng. They don''t know what kind of identity Xie Tangfeng is.


    What will happen when Xie Tangfeng recovers his memory? Liu Keke was a little confused at this moment.


    Suddenly realizing that her master was staring at her, Liu Keke suddenly had an idea. Her master asked, does she have a way?


    Liu Keke looked up at his master. The old man was staring at her motionless. When he saw Liu Keke looking at himself, the old man was relieved. The girl was not stupid and could be saved.


    "Master, do you have any way?" the excitement in Liu Keke''s tone couldn''t hide. Looking at Liu Keke like this, the old man reluctantly shook his head. Who let him be his own disciple, should help or have to help.


    "Master, if you have any way, just say it, please." Liu Keke looked at his master''s betrayal and begged him quickly.


    Seeing that Liu Keke begged him so much, the old man gave Liu Keke something without hesitation. Liu Keke looked at the small bottle in his hand and looked at his master blankly.


    The old man coughed softly and looked at Liu Keke. "You eat this for that man to ensure that he won''t think of who he loves."


    Liu Keke is relieved to see this. If so, she really doesn''t have to worry about anything. As long as she can grasp the man''s heart, the rest is not a problem.


    She kowtowed to her master with gratitude, took the pill and happily gave it to Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Liu Keke happily, and his eyes softened a lot. Through these days, he also slowly accepted the fact that Liu Keke was his wife, and slowly felt that it was good to have such a lively little wife around him when he was seriously ill.


    His body is much better these days. Although he can''t stand up completely, he can still move a little. Looking at Liu Keke''s happy appearance, Nicholas Tse is in a good mood.


    When Liu Keke sat by her bed, he grabbed Xie Tangfeng''s hand. Xie Tangfeng couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth.


    "What''s the matter? What''s so happy?" Xie Tangfeng asked, and Liu Keke couldn''t stop smiling.


    She took out the medicine given by her master and planned to feed it to Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng looked at her curiously and wanted her to say what it was?


    Liu Keke looked at Nicholas Tse mysteriously and told him, "this can make you recover faster."


    Xie Tangfeng knew that his recent physical condition was different. He did not hesitate to take it and eat it. Liu Keke was relieved to see Nicholas Tse eat it.


    In that case, he had no worries. Even if those people found them, she would decide the identity of the man''s wife. Liu Keke felt very happy just thinking of it.


    Looking at Liu Keke''s smile getting bigger and bigger, Xie Tangfeng always felt that she had something to hide from herself, so he asked again, "what are you so happy about?"


    Xie Tangfeng''s tone was spoiled. Liu Keke was warm in her heart, but she certainly wouldn''t say it.


    "Naturally, it''s because your health is almost good. I''m happy for you."


    Hearing Liu Keke say this, Xie Tangfeng has no doubt about it and looks forward to his body. If he is well, he must think about who he is? He subconsciously felt that he could not grow so big in such a yard.


    When they came to the last eldest son of the hospital, Lin Sheng vaguely felt that there was some fireworks in the room. They were more interested and inexplicably felt that Xie Tangfeng would be here.


    Xie Xiaomei rushed in first and saw that the yard was full of all kinds of herbs. Xie Xiaomei subconsciously felt that it was somewhat similar to the scene she saw in the Song family. Moreover, the structure of the yard was familiar, especially the yard she lived in. Therefore, she ran directly into the bedroom.


    As soon as she entered the bedroom, Xie Xiaomei saw Xie Tangfeng staring at the strange woman next to her in bed. Seeing this scene, Xie Xiaomei widened her eyes. Isn''t his brother only in love with her sister-in-law all his life? What''s going on right now? Who is this woman?


    Did his brother fall in love with another woman when he was injured and her sister-in-law was pregnant? A series of questions flashed in Xie Xiaomei''s mind. Soon she had thought about it. If her brother was really that kind of person, she would kill her family.


    So he walked angrily towards her brother''s bed.


    Looking at the people who suddenly appeared in the room, Liu Keke was startled. He didn''t expect them to be found. However, looking at the man''s threatening appearance, Liu Keke thought it was Xie Tangfeng''s wife and subconsciously tightened Nicholas Tse''s hand.


    Xie Xiaomei was even more angry when she saw this action. Why is this man so shameless? Who the hell is it.


    She went over and was about to pull them apart. Xie Tangfeng held Liu Keke''s hand tightly and stared at Xie Xiaomei, "who are you?"


    Although Xie Tangfeng lost his memory, his aura didn''t change at all. Xie Xiaomei was stunned on the spot. Her brother actually asked him who he was? They are connected by flesh and blood. They even ask her who she is? What''s going on? What the hell is going on?


    A group of crows flew over Xie Xiaomei''s head. Now she can be said to be very ignorant.


    If Li Ruo saw Xie Xiaomei''s excited appearance, they also followed in. As soon as they came in, they saw the situation in front of them. They were also greatly shocked.


    No, Xie Tangfeng is asking who the little sister is? He didn''t know anyone, and he couldn''t help but know Xie Xiaomei. After all, the blood relationship between the two people was continuous, so several people stood stunned at the door and looked at the three people in the house.

 Chapter 436

    Xie Tangfeng said that, but he still ignored everyone''s expressions. From their reaction, they seemed to know themselves. Xie Tangfeng subconsciously thought so.


    Xie Xiaomei, I don''t know what to say now. What if my brother doesn''t know himself?


    Everyone didn''t expect the current situation and looked at each other. Xie Xiaomei was the first to react.


    Even if her brother doesn''t know himself, he can''t be confused by the woman in front of him.


    Xie Xiaomei knew what the idea was. Although she guessed that the man saved her brother, it might be too much to let her brother promise by example.


    Thinking of this, Xie Xiaomei went forward and directly opened Liu Keke, regardless of Xie Tangfeng''s angry eyes.


    Now for Xie Tangfeng, the people who are really familiar with are Liu Keke, not this group of inexplicable people who suddenly appear.


    "Let go." Xie Tangfeng looked straight at Xie Xiaomei. Xie Xiaomei was still holding Liu Keke in her right hand. Liu Keke''s expression had been a little painful, but she didn''t say anything. Xie Tangfeng came out for her.


    Seeing this phenomenon, Xie Xiaomei really didn''t know what to say, but her brother was her own brother after all. She still forced herself to calm down, "you let me go? Do you know who we are?"


    Xie Xiaomei actually asked some expectations. She hoped that Xie Tangfeng could accurately answer her identity, but she didn''t want to.


    If Xie Tangfeng answered, it means that Xie Tangfeng is just empathy and farewell. But if he can''t answer, it may be forgivable for his amnesia.


    Xie Tangfeng heard that Xie Xiaomei asked. According to what Liu Keke told him, he was Liu Keke''s husband. The people in front of him looked like they didn''t know Liu Keke, so they should not know him.


    But he didn''t miss the panic in Liu Keke''s eyes, so he couldn''t figure out what was going on at present.


    Liu Keke finally broke free from Xie Xiaomei''s bondage and immediately ran back to Xie Tangfeng with a trembling look.


    "Help me, I really don''t know these people." Liu Keke looked like a pear blossom with rain and looked at Xie Tangfeng. The air conditioning around him was heavier.


    Noticing the change of Xie Tangfeng, Xie Xiaomei was even more angry.


    "Don''t give me hypocrisy here. Get up."


    Xie Xiaomei couldn''t help saying this and pushed Liu Keke away directly.


    She was angry when she looked at the scene in front of her. Although his brother lost his memory, he can''t be such an asshole.


    Thinking of his sister-in-law with a big stomach, what is the situation at present? Xie Xiaomei''s violent temper came up in an instant.


    Liu Keke was pushed away again. The expression on his face was no longer as good as before. He was about to attack. He saw Xie Tangfeng''s eyes turning back and forth between the two.


    Liu Keke held back and didn''t attack, but looked at Xie Xiaomei with a look of anger.


    Several people at the door were surprised to see such a situation. Although they didn''t know what happened to Xie Tangfeng now, they didn''t want the situation to be so deadlocked.


    Looking at Xie Tangfeng, it should look like he has lost his memory. They think the top priority should be to try Xie Tangfeng first, not to lose her temper here like Xie Xiaomei.


    After all, Xie Tangfeng has found it, and the next thing will be much easier.


    Thinking so, Li Ruo also walked towards Xie Tangfeng.


    Looking at the people in front of him, Xie Tangfeng frowned more tightly. He subconsciously felt that these people were familiar, but he just couldn''t remember anything.


    However, it is certain that this feeling is completely different from that of Liu Keke. He is really familiar with these people. Several pictures have flashed in his mind, and Xie Tangfeng began to have a headache again.


    As soon as Li Ruo approached, he saw Xie Tangfeng''s ferocious expression and knew that Xie Tangfeng was not in good condition.


    The promise at the door also rushed over with an arrow. After all, he is a doctor. Looking at Xie Tangfeng''s appearance now, it is estimated that only he has a way.


    Soon, under the operation of the promise, Xie Tangfeng calmed down and looked at several people again. He fully believed that he knew the people in front of him.


    After all, he will have such a big reaction, and the concern in their eyes is not false.


    Promise was relieved to see Xie Tangfeng''s face calm down.


    Xie Tangfeng''s current situation is indeed a little less optimistic, but the promise is not completely helpless. At least stabilize his mood, and the promise can still be achieved.


    If Li Ruo saw Xie Tangfeng looking at them again, he couldn''t stand it. Regardless of Xie Tangfeng''s pressure, he shouted directly at him.


    "Xie Tangfeng, what son of a bitch are you? You have lost your memory here. I don''t blame you for letting us look for you for so long, but what do you mean now? Who is this woman?"


    Li Ruo doesn''t show much familiarity with Ning Huaihuai every day, but seeing Xie Tangfeng like this, he also feels that Ning Huaihuai is not worth it. After all, we all know that Ning Huaihuai is pregnant now. It''s really inappropriate for Xie Tangfeng to do so.


    Xie Tangfeng was stunned by Li Ruo. He didn''t know what he had done wrong, but looking at their excitement, Xie Tangfeng seemed to want to listen to the so-called reason.


    However, just at this point, Liu Keke interrupted their conversation. Before Xie Tangfeng could reply to them, Liu Keke rushed between them.


    "Don''t get excited. I know you are his friends, but I know his situation. You can''t stimulate him so much, otherwise it''s easy to make his brain completely confused."


    Liu Keke said this. Although several people here don''t know who this person is, what she said may not be unreasonable.


    So their emotions are not so excited. I''m afraid they will annoy Xie Tangfeng and the scene will be out of control.


    Promise to listen to this person''s words. In fact, he has doubts in his heart. However, as this person said, no one can tell the situation. The lack of guarantee really stimulated Xie Tangfeng, and the consequences are beyond their control. Whoever promises will acquiesce.


    Seeing several people calm down obviously, Liu Keke breathed a sigh of relief and controlled the scene. He was not afraid to confront these people.


    After all, Xie Tangfeng has been taking care of her all this time. She has no credit or hard work. Even if she thinks of herself as Xie Tangfeng''s benefactor, they won''t do anything to her.


    And it seems that Xie Tangfeng''s status is higher than these people. As long as Xie Tangfeng protects her, he has nothing to do.


    Liu Keke quickly analyzed her current situation. After drawing a conclusion, she was relieved that the current situation was not so unfavorable to her.


    When everyone calmed down, Xie Tangfeng had paid attention to everyone''s performance, including what Liu Keke had just said.


    He didn''t forget that Liu Keke just said that she saved him, and he didn''t know these people at all. It seems that Liu Keke''s identity is not what she said.


    But yes, since these people came, Liu Keke''s lie could not be hidden. She admitted that Xie Tangfeng could understand it at this time.

 Chapter 437

    Thinking of their relationship during this period, Xie Tangfeng had other thoughts. Putting aside Liu Keke''s lies, she really didn''t say anything to Xie Tangfeng, so Xie Tangfeng didn''t mind giving it a try.


    Of course, this is not the urgent problem. Seeing that several people were very worried about him, Xie Tangfeng now also wanted to find out who he was.


    During this time, he didn''t feel Liu Keke''s hesitation, but he didn''t want to expose Liu Keke. After all, she was for her own good.


    "All right, shut up."


    When several people heard Xie Tangfeng''s words, they all looked at him in unison. This tone was familiar to them. Xie Tangfeng would say so when he was upset.


    Watching several people staring at themselves, Xie Tangfeng''s guess was verified. Sure enough, they all listened to themselves.


    Xie Tangfeng pointed to the excited Li Ruo and motioned him to come. Li Ruo took a look and walked along Xie Tangfeng. I don''t know what Xie Tangfeng is going to do.


    "Who are you?" Xie Tangfeng asked calmly, but they were not so calm.


    Xie Tangfeng asked this now and made it clear that he didn''t know them. Although they had been prepared for it, there were still some waves when they really heard it.


    Li Ruo didn''t know how to introduce himself to Xie Tangfeng for a moment.


    Xie Xiaomei was thinking about how to organize language. She couldn''t hold her breath. Before you wait for Li Ruo to speak, she ran over first.


    Facing Xie Tangfeng, his tone was full of dissatisfaction, "brother, you are too much. Can''t you really remember a person?"


    Xie Xiaomei had planned to lose her temper, but after thinking about the current situation, her brother didn''t want to. She quickly turned the conversation and asked about his brother.


    Xie Tangfeng also understood when he heard Xie Xiaomei''s address. It turned out that the girl in front of him with a hot temper was his sister. No wonder.


    However, since she is her own sister, why is she so excited about Liu Keke? Is there anything he doesn''t know?


    Xie Tangfeng thought so, but he didn''t show it on his face. He looked at Xie Xiaomei calmly, "what did you teach me?"


    When Xie Xiaomei heard Xie Tangfeng ask, she didn''t know whether she should cry or laugh. Isn''t it clear what her brother called?


    Xie Tangfeng still asks her what she means, but Xie Xiaomei doesn''t mind saying it again. Anyway, her wife doesn''t remember. It doesn''t matter if she says it several times.


    Xie Xiaomei suppressed her dissatisfaction, looked directly at Xie Tangfeng, and said roundly, "I said I call you brother. If you really don''t recognize my sister, you don''t recognize it."


    Xie Xiaomei said angrily. She had been looking for Xie Tangfeng for so long. Now, with such a result, she didn''t know what kind of reaction she should have.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Xie Xiaomei''s angry look and was confused. He just asked why the girl was so angry.


    However, looking at the girl''s reaction, Xie Tangfeng also knew that it was probably because he didn''t know them, so he didn''t blame her too much. After thinking about it, it was also his own fault.


    But to tell the truth, Xie Tangfeng really can''t remember at all. No matter how angry Xie Xiaomei is, it''s of no use to Xie Tangfeng.


    So Xie Tangfeng kindly reminded, "Why are you so grumpy? I really can''t remember anything. I still hope you can tell me the specific situation. In this way, I know who I am, and maybe I remember more."


    Xie Tangfeng slowed down her tone. Xie Xiaomei stopped her temper. Her brother was right. The top priority is to let her brother know who he is and maybe really remember something.


    So Xie Xiaomei didn''t worry about what happened just now. She was going to tell Xie Tangfeng his identity. Li Ruo said, "your identity is actually very simple. If you come with us, we''ll tell you right away."


    Li Ruo was going to say it. However, Yu Guang glanced at Liu Keke with some elegant eyes. Li Ruo thought that safety was the top priority.


    Now, Liu Keke has exposed too much in front of them, which is not good for them. He still wants to take Xie Tangfeng away from this place first, and they are all solving the subsequent things.


    Instead of being watched by an outsider who can''t understand anything like this.


    Xie Xiaomei picked her eyebrows when she heard Li ruo''s suggestion. He didn''t know why Li Ruo suddenly said so. But since Li Ruo said so, she agreed.


    "If you don''t want to talk now, get out of here." Xie Tangfeng''s aura came out again.


    Their hesitation completely angered Xie Tangfeng. He didn''t have such good patience.


    But after the man was injured, his anger was much less, and he didn''t get too angry with Li Ruo and them.


    "I told you. Come with us. I''ll tell you everything you want to know."


    Promise softened his tone. Although he had always listened to Xie Tangfeng, now looking at Xie Tangfeng like this, promise still felt that he had a say in Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng subconsciously glanced at the promise when he heard the promise.


    Promise touched Xie Tangfeng''s expression and shivered. Sure enough, Xie Tangfeng was the one he couldn''t provoke. After saying such a small sentence, he was so angry that promise himself had no way.


    "I tell you, why don''t you make things clear today? I won''t leave without saying anything."


    Although Xie Tangfeng knew that things might be strange, he just put his words there.


    Several people had a headache when they heard Xie Tangfeng''s warning. They didn''t have Xie Tangfeng and the next things were difficult to carry out, so they didn''t plan to spend so much time with Xie Tangfeng.


    Lin Sheng quickly saw the situation in front of him, and then went to Xie Tangfeng. "Elder martial brother, you are my elder martial brother. Your name is Xie Tangfeng. Because of some things, you accidentally appeared here. Thanks to the family, but now, we have an emergency and need your presence. Do you think you can come with us first?"


    Lin Sheng''s earnest manner moved Xie Tangfeng. He may relatively accept Lin Sheng''s statement.


    According to Lin Sheng, it''s really bad for the company to leave for such a long time. If so, he can consider going back.


    Seeing Xie Tangfeng''s expression, several people were relieved.


    "I understand what you mean. I''ll go back with you."


    When Xie Tangfeng said this, several people didn''t expect that they would agree, which saved them a lot of trouble.


    It''s urgent to send Xie Tangfeng back first, and other things can be solved later, so they decided to take Xie Tangfeng with them as soon as they hit it off.


    But Xie Tangfeng''s action is not so convenient now. Li Bin and Li Ruo plan to carry Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng didn''t stop him.


    Liu Keke really didn''t want them to take Xie Tangfeng, but Xie Tangfeng didn''t stop them, which showed that he didn''t trust himself.


    Noticing this problem, Liu Keke couldn''t stand first. When he was about to take Xie Tangfeng away, he stopped in front of several people. You can''t just take him away.


    Xie Tangfeng also frowned when he heard Liu Keke''s words, but he did forget that there was another Liu Keke. At this meeting, he also understood that Liu Keke really lied to him.

 Chapter 438

    Hearing several people say they want to take Xie Tangfeng away, Liu Keke can''t calm down. She really likes Xie Tangfeng.


    So, she won''t just let Xie Tangfeng go.


    And Xie Tangfeng didn''t let her down. He turned to Liu Keke, "Ke''er, don''t worry, I''ll take you away."


    Hearing Xie Tangfeng''s words, Liu Keke was relieved. As long as Xie Tangfeng was willing to take her away, everything else would not be a problem.


    However, Liu Keke was relieved, and Xie Xiaomei stared at Xie Tangfeng incredulously.


    "Brother, what are you talking about? Are you taking this woman?"


    Xie Tangfeng noticed that Xie Xiaomei was angry and confused. As her sister, she took someone away by herself. She shouldn''t be so excited. Xie Tangfeng subconsciously thought so.


    Although Xie Xiaomei knew that Xie Tangfeng had lost his memory, Xie Xiaomei still disagreed with him.


    "What''s the matter, can''t you?"


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Xie Xiaomei, and his tone was cold. After all, from now on, among all the people present, he should be most familiar with Liu Keke.


    If Xie Xiaomei wants to stop him to take Liu Keke, Xie Tangfeng naturally doesn''t want to.


    At present, Xie Xiaomei has grievances and can''t say it. Without thinking, she said her dissatisfaction wrongly, "what about my sister-in-law if you take her away?"


    When Liu Keke heard what Xie Xiaomei said, he stared incredulously.


    At this moment, Xie Tangfeng also looked at Liu Keke in surprise. Although he doubted the authenticity of Liu Keke''s words, Xie Tangfeng was really said by Xie Xiaomei. Xie Tangfeng was still a little unbelievable.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xie Tangfeng asked Xie Xiaomei again. When Xie Xiaomei heard Xie Tangfeng ask so, she knew that he really forgot.


    After calming herself down, Xie Xiaomei spoke again, "brother, my sister-in-law is still waiting for you. What will my sister-in-law think if you take her back now?"


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t remember anything about Xie Xiaomei''s sister-in-law, so he didn''t have any concept.


    But since Xie Xiaomei said so, it must be right.


    He turned to look at Li Ruo. Li Ruo noticed the exploration in Xie Tangfeng''s eyes and nodded.


    In fact, they all think the same. Let''s not say what Liu Keke''s intention is. Just Ning Huaihuai is pregnant with their dry sons, they can''t let Xie Tangfeng take Liu Keke back.


    However, Xie Tangfeng made up his mind to take care of Liu Liuke during this time.


    Since all his friends are here, as his wife, they didn''t appear. Xie Tangfeng subconsciously felt that they might not love each other.


    So Xie Tangfeng insisted on taking Liu Keke.


    Xie Xiaomei heard Xie Tangfeng''s final decision. Although she was dissatisfied, she couldn''t stop it. After all, her brother looked like I had made up my mind. Xie Xiaomei had no way to take him.


    Her brother''s eyes seemed to say, if you don''t let me take Liu Keke, I won''t go back myself.


    But now that all the search has been found, how can Xie Xiaomei leave her brother here, so she is angry. Xie Xiaomei still doesn''t continue to stand in a stalemate.


    Lin Sheng''s face has been thinking about Ning Huaihuai''s contribution to Xie Tangfeng since he saw Liu Keke. Now he has such a result. Lin Sheng thinks Ning Huaihuai is not worth it. He never thought that Xie Tangfeng summit was such a person.


    Looking at the different faces, only Liu Liu was happy.


    Xie Tangfeng always felt inexplicably uncomfortable in his heart, but he still followed his heart''s decision.


    His heart told him that he needed Liu Keke, so he took Liu Keke back without hesitation.


    Liu Keke said goodbye to his master and left.


    In fact, she was already ready to leave. As his master said, they will always find it. What she has to do now is that Xie Tangfeng can''t live without her.


    Liu Keke took something and followed Xie Tangfeng. On the plane, everyone had their own silence, because there was an outsider like Liu Keke, and everyone didn''t know where to start.


    Xie Xiaomei didn''t follow up. After leaving the door, Han Junchen saw that she looked bad and was going to go in to see what was going on, so Xie Xiaomei grabbed her.


    Xie Xiaomei doesn''t want to see her brother at all now. Although Xie Tangfeng is her own brother, she gets along with Ning Huaihuai during this period. Xie Xiaomei also regards Ning Huaihuai as her close family. Now she is naturally dissatisfied to see Xie Tangfeng like this.


    Therefore, before Han Junchen could figure out what the situation was, Xie Xiaomei dragged him away.


    Xie Xiaomei left directly by Han''s plane. She doesn''t know where she should go now. After all, she is angry everywhere.


    She didn''t want Ning Huaihuai to worry, so Xie Xiaomei asked Han Junchen to go wherever she wanted. Anyway, just find a place.


    Li Ruo saw Xie Xiaomei and Han Junchen get on the plane and subconsciously frowned. However, he still held Xie Tangfeng and couldn''t get away. He had to settle Xie Tangfeng first and talk about the subsequent things.


    Promise to directly take Xie Tangfeng back to his hospital, and Liu Keke has been taking care of him.


    Promise felt that this was not the way. It was inconvenient for Liu Keke to do things for any of them, and they still had a lot to say to Xie Tangfeng, which Liu Keke couldn''t listen to.


    Han Junchen understood why Xie Xiaomei was so angry after listening to Xie Xiaomei about Xie Tangfeng.


    He thought of the things about Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai that had been making a lot of noise some time ago, and he could also feel that Xie Tangfeng really liked Ning Huaihuai.


    However, it''s understandable that people lose their memory and forget everything. If Xie Xiaomei is not satisfied with the current situation, she can''t hide like this.


    Han Junchen quickly analyzed the current situation, so he didn''t listen to Xie Xiaomei. He asked him where he liked to go and directly sent Xie Xiaomei back to the hospital where Xie Tangfeng was.


    To put it bluntly, their plane followed Xie Tangfeng''s plane.


    Xie Xiaomei subconsciously frowned when she saw the destination. Her brother has found it now, but she really doesn''t want to see him at all.


    Turned his head and stared at Han Junchen. Han Junchen touched his nose and looked innocent.


    "Don''t look at me like that. You have to make it clear about the contradiction between you and your brother. Your brother can''t remember anything now. Don''t you have to be bewitched if you let that woman around? Go and wait there yourself. The effect may be better."


    Han Junchen considered for her from the perspective of Xie Xiaomei. What she said was not wrong. Xie Xiaomei thought about it and felt that what Han Junchen said was reasonable.


    After forcing herself to calm down and try not to lose her temper, Xie Xiaomei went to the hospital.


    As soon as she entered the door, Xie Xiaomei saw that Li Ruo and promise were silent in the ward. The whole ward was quiet and strange.


    Han Junchen also followed in. Seeing the scene in front of him, he knew why Xie Xiaomei was so angry. The appearance of Liu Keke closely next to Xie Tangfeng really made people dislike it.


    Seeing Xie Xiaomei breaking out again, Han Junchen gently cheered Xie Xiaomei and noticed that his mood was too obvious.


    However, the current situation, as Han Junchen said, needs her to control it. If she really leaves, the consequences may be unimaginable. Xie Xiaomei comforted herself.

 Chapter 439

    Looking at the sudden appearance of Xie Xiaomei, Liu Ke was a little afraid. After all, her first meeting with Xie Xiaomei was not very friendly.


    So she subconsciously shrunk to Xie Tangfeng.


    In fact, Xie Tangfeng was dissatisfied with their arrangement of him to the hospital.


    In fact, his body has almost recovered. Except some can''t remember, everything else is fine.


    Now, seeing Liu Keke looking at Xie Xiaomei in fear, Xie Tangfeng subconsciously frowned.


    After all, Liu Keke is the one he protects now.


    "If you can''t talk well, you''ll get out."


    Xie Tangfeng suddenly said this. Xie Xiaomei looked at Xie Tangfeng and couldn''t believe her ears.


    She is so big that her brother has never spoken to her in such a tone. When did he not spoil her.


    Now Xie Tangfeng blamed her for the unknown woman. Xie Xiaomei couldn''t control her temper for a moment and almost rushed up.


    However, before Xie Xiaomei rushed up, Han Junchen stepped forward to protect Xie Xiaomei behind her and stared at Xie Tangfeng.


    "That''s how you become a brother. We all know the woman around you, or we haven''t seen her at all. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to say so about your sister because of a stranger?"


    Han Junchen was never afraid of Xie Tangfeng, and he didn''t have Li ruo''s respect for Xie Tangfeng. He naturally spoke mercilessly. After all, Xie Tangfeng''s words hurt Xie Xiaomei.


    Xie Xiaomei had planned to answer back. When she heard Han Junchen say so, her heart warmed.


    Han Junchen said everything she said. She had nothing to say, so she stood behind Han Jun and looked at Liu Keke.


    Liu Keke knew that Xie Xiaomei was not easy to provoke, so she didn''t dare to look at Xie Xiaomei.


    Xie Tangfeng noticed this. The man who protected his sister behind him had an unusual aura. He didn''t look like a passer-by with those people, or he shouldn''t have a good relationship with himself.


    Although Xie Tangfeng doesn''t remember anything, he still has this feeling. He looked at Han Junchen and said, "who are you?"


    Han Junchen smiled at Xie Tangfeng''s question. Xie Tangfeng in his previous impression was not so irrational.


    Who is he? This question was also asked by Xie Tangfeng? Xie Tangfeng used to guess it in a few minutes, but that''s right. Who calls others amnesia?


    Han Junchen looked at Xie Tangfeng with a smile after having such a psychological activity in his heart.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you don''t recognize your relatives now. I hope you don''t regret what you''ve done when you''re clear in the future." Han Juncheng threw down such a sentence and took his little sister and left.


    Xie Xiaomei was blindfolded by Han Junchen. She agreed to come back and guard her brother. She left anyway.


    When she went out to the door of the ward, Xie Xiaomei shook off Han Junchen''s hand.


    Han Junchen, feeling the suddenly empty palm, turned and looked at Xie Xiaomei, "what''s the matter? Your brother said you didn''t say enough and wanted to go back and be scolded."


    Han Junchen said that Xie Xiaomei was wronged. Although her brother lost his memory, it was too much.


    But in front of Han Junchen, Xie Xiaomei didn''t show her grievances clearly. She sighed and said, "after all, he has lost his memory now, and I can''t help it. Let him be well. Let''s wait until he''s well. These accounts will be calculated with him in the future."


    Xie Xiaomei''s words seemed to be comforting Han Junchen, but more like comforting herself. Han Junchen knew that Xie Xiaomei was uncomfortable now and didn''t work against her anymore.


    "Well, I know what you''re thinking, but just like you said, your brother is unconscious now, so don''t take it too seriously. What you have to do now is to help your brother recover his memory. In this way, the woman''s trick will be broken. As long as your brother remembers, everything will pass. After all, your intention is not to find your brother, and now you''re here I have no problem with my health. You should be happy, shouldn''t you? "


    Han Junchen wanted to say something else, but looking at the depression between Xie Xiaomei''s eyebrows and eyes, Han Junchen still couldn''t bear to say those bad words. For fear that Xie Xiaomei was too sad, she comforted her. Xie Xiaomei was relieved to hear Han Junchen''s words. Yes, as long as her brother remembered, these are not problems.


    However, looking at her brother''s appearance, it seems that she really forgot everything. Before, her brother had such a situation when he was hurt in the brain, but it was very short, and then he remembered it soon.


    Now there is no trend to remember at all. She still closely protects the woman whose origin is unknown. Xie Xiaomei is really worried.


    "Thank you, I see."


    Anyway, Xie Xiaomei is still very grateful to Han Junchen. As a Korean family, Han Junchen may also be interested in Xie Tangfeng, but Han Junchen still chose to stand on her side.


    Although I don''t know why, Xie Xiaomei should say thank you for what Han Junchen is doing.


    When Han Junchen heard Xie Xiaomei''s thanks, he also felt that his efforts had not been in vain. Fortunately, the girl was not so alert to herself now. No, she smiled at Xie Xiaomei and reached out to touch his head, but the little sister avoided him.


    Han Junchen silently took back his hand, then leaned against the nearby wall and looked at Xie Xiaomei with a playful face, "you girl, don''t guard against me now?"


    Xie Xiaomei was teased by Han Junchen. She was also a little embarrassed. She thought that she had gone too far with Han Junchen some time ago.


    However, it''s all for the sake of the Xie family. Xie Xiaomei doesn''t regret it. Moreover, when she sees Han Junchen like this, doesn''t she also say thanks? So she may not feel so guilty.


    "Don''t be defensive, but if your Han family really does anything to our Xie family, I won''t spare you."


    Xie Xiaomei joked with Han Junchen, and her mood relaxed a little.


    Han Junchen saw that Xie Xiaomei had a smile on her mouth. She was secretly relieved. Her face was still calm and continued to tease Xie Xiaomei.


    "Well, I''ll see how you won''t spare me."


    When Han Junchen said this, Xie Xiaomei looked at Han Junchen with a wary face. Seeing that Xie Xiaomei suddenly blew her hair like a little hedgehog, Han Junchen smiled more happily


    "You are such a funny girl. I''ve done so much for you. What else can I do to the Xie family? You are a elm head."


    Han Junchen said helplessly. Xie Xiaomei was embarrassed by Han Junchen. She also lowered her head silently and stuck out her tongue.


    Looking at Xie Xiaomei''s lovely appearance, Han Junchen can''t bear to blame her any more. After all, he is a good little girl and doesn''t know anything. Han Junchen''s industry doesn''t care about him in general.


    Han Junchen has his own way in the Han family. As the heir of the Han family, he has no ability. How can he inherit the family business like the Han family.


    He will handle the relationship between the Han family well. Moreover, with the strength of the Xie family, Han Junchen feels that the cooperation between the two families is not impossible.

 Chapter 440

    Xie Xiaomei looked at Han Junchen and waved in front of him. How can this person be distracted by what he said to herself? What the hell are you thinking? Xie Xiaomei thought to herself.


    Han Junchen received Xie Xiaomei''s reminder and looked back at Xie Xiaomei''s serious face in front of him, but smiled, "what are you waving? I''m fine again. Are you hungry these days? Why don''t I take you to eat?"


    How did Han Junchen say that Xie Xiaomei really felt a little hungry. Thinking of her brother''s bad words to her just now, Xie Xiaomei didn''t want to talk to him for the time being and nodded to Han Junchen.


    Han Junchen saw that Xie Xiaomei agreed, so he took her out. As soon as he went out, the Han family blocked Xie''s door and waited for Han Junchen.


    Han Junchen looked at his men more serious one by one, and also put away his laughing appearance. His Qi field suddenly got up.


    Xie Xiaomei felt the changes in the surrounding aura and looked at Han Junchen in surprise. However, when she glanced at Han Junchen and the group opposite, Xie Xiaomei still pressed down what she wanted to say.


    When the leader saw Han Junchen coming out, he immediately went up and stood beside Han Junchen.


    "Young master, there is a letter from home."


    A large part of the people Han Junchen brought this time are the elderly at home. Han Junchen, as an heir, has not really inherited the family property. Therefore, although these people respectfully respect him as a young master, they are really not the people Han Junchen uses.


    After all, Han Junchen didn''t have much intention to find Xie Tangfeng this time, so he didn''t use his own people. But these people keep a close eye on him. It seems that these people have reported to their families what they have done recently.


    Although Han Junchen is not afraid, he still despises such behavior.


    Hearing that they had heard a letter from home, Han Junchen subconsciously felt that it was not good, but in front of his little sister, Han Junchen didn''t want to show his tyrannical side, but nodded to the people around him.


    "You go back and wait for me.". Then Han Junchen planned to leave.


    The people around him looked at him. They also knew the temperament of their young master. Han Junchen said so. If they cling to it again, the consequences are not optimistic at all.


    The Han family also has some industries in Xie''s territory. Therefore, Han Junchen asked them to go home, and several people didn''t insist anymore. Since Han Junchen said so, it means that he will find them.


    Besides, if they had to catch up, they might not dare


    So several people looked at the back of Han Junchen and Xie Xiaomei, sighed, turned and left.


    Xie Xiaomei ignored the scene just now. She wanted to ask but couldn''t.


    Despite the relationship between their two friends, Han Junchen is still the heir of the Han family. The situation of the five families is more complex, and she may not be very concerned about the situation of the Han family.


    If Han Junchen doesn''t say it, she may not want to hear it.


    So Xie Xiaomei didn''t ask. She put on an indifferent expression and looked at Han Junchen, "what shall we eat? I''m hungry."


    When Han Junchen heard Xie Xiaomei''s words, a good-looking smile arose from the corners of his mouth. He knew what Xie Xiaomei wanted to ask, but as Xie Xiaomei thought, things were more complicated, but he wanted to know what the situation was.


    Han Junchen didn''t want Xie Xiaomei to worry, so he didn''t intend to say. Xie Xiaomei''s relaxed look fell into Han Junchen''s eyes. Han Junchen only felt that she was warm in her heart. This girl would really be considered.


    "You are the landlord, of course you has the final say, you treat me, can I pay?"


    What did Han Junchen deliberately say? Xie Xiaomei smiled. Most of the Xie family''s territory is the Xie family''s industry, but Han Junchen doesn''t mind if he has to pay.


    After all, Xie Xiaomei has no opinion about making more money at home.


    But that''s what I said. Xie Xiaomei took Han Junchen to a restaurant under Xie''s banner. When she saw Xie Xiaomei, she automatically took them to the VIP room. They had a good time. Xie Xiaomei forgot those unpleasant things.


    The two here had almost eaten, and the ward was still dead.


    Lin Sheng was angry, but he didn''t want to leave without his senior brother, so he sat in the ward all the time.


    Although Li Ruo and Li Bin want to say something, Liu Keke is always close to Xie Tangfeng. They don''t know what to say. After all, they have said that Xie Tangfeng has a wife, but Xie Tangfeng still did so. They really don''t know what to do in this situation.


    He promised to be busy in the hospital. He came in from time to time and had a headache. He arranged Xie Tangfeng well, but Xie Tangfeng''s situation was somewhat unexpected. He didn''t know what to do.


    As promised before, Xie Tangfeng may have no major problem with his body. This is a matter of amnesia. Promise has secretly looked for experts in neurology. Xie Tangfeng seems to have no abnormal situation, but he can''t remember. He probably hit his head.


    So there is no way to promise. Looking at the situation in the ward, Xie Tangfeng doesn''t know him. Promise can only retreat quietly.


    Liu Keke felt that the eyes of several people were not very friendly. However, Xie Tangfeng held her tightly, and she was relieved.


    As her master said, as long as she catches Xie Tangfeng, everything else is not a problem.


    She also learned from these people that the man in front of her was Xie Tangfeng. Liu Keke had been living in the mountains and forests for so many years, and she didn''t know the identity of Xie Tangfeng at all.


    Looking at these people, Liu Keke guessed that Xie Tangfeng''s identity must not be so simple, and he was even more satisfied with him.


    Feeling that Liu Keke''s palm was a little cold, Xie Tangfeng held her hand tightly and gave her a reassuring look.


    In a short time, he has observed everyone all over. Xie Tangfeng can see that there seems to be nothing except that they are not satisfied with Liu Keke.


    And after coming to the hospital for so long, he still didn''t see his so-called wife. Xie Tangfeng subconsciously felt that they might not love each other at all. Otherwise, how could Xie Tangfeng come back and the man still didn''t appear.


    Therefore, he was more biased towards Liu Keke. Although Liu Keke cheated him, in Xie Tangfeng''s opinion, it may be Liu Keke who said that because he liked him.


    And during this time, Xie Tangfeng also has some feelings about Liu Keke, so he doesn''t think the existence of Liu Keke is a problem.


    And he has been trying to sort out the information in his brain. Although there are few, there are some bits and pieces. The atmosphere of the whole ward was so deadlocked that no one spoke first, but everyone had different thoughts.


    "Tang Feng, are you okay?"


    Liu Keke looked at Xie Lanfeng frowning and was worried. He was afraid that Xie Tangfeng would be uncomfortable. He didn''t know. After all, Liu Keke has followed them out now and can only rely on Xie Tangfeng.

 Chapter 441

    Feeling Liu Keke''s worried tone, Xie Tangfeng nodded at her. He stroked her hair gently to reassure her.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Liu Keke settled down when he heard Xie Tangfeng say so.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, Xie Tangfeng didn''t seem to want to pay much attention to them. Li Ruo got up and left with Li Bin.


    Li Bin looks like he wants to talk and stop. Now the president still can''t ignore him, but it seems that the president doesn''t want to talk to him. After repeatedly hesitating, Li Bin still followed Li Ruo out.


    Lin Sheng looked at Xie Tangfeng and Liu Keke''s affectionate appearance, so he was angry. Xie Tangfeng in his impression shouldn''t be like this. Even if he lost his memory, he wouldn''t be such a person who doesn''t pay attention to friendship.


    After all, the younger sister said that he had a wife. In this way, the image of senior brother in his heart is really greatly reduced.


    Lin Sheng has no way to convince himself. Now he just feels that Ning Huaihuai has been wronged.


    If Li Ruo didn''t come back and drag him out, Lin Sheng felt he would rush up.


    As soon as Li Ruo went out, he felt as if there was something wrong. Looking at Li Bin, Yu Guang swept to Lin Sheng, who was still sitting aside in the ward, and knew that the situation was wrong.


    After a while, if Lin Sheng really makes trouble, it won''t end well.


    He went back and dragged Lin Sheng out. Lin Sheng was suffocating inside. As soon as he came out, he shook off Li ruo''s hand.


    Li Ruo looks at Lin Sheng''s irritable mood and understands what Lin Sheng is thinking. They are all thinking the same, but now Xie Tangfeng can''t help it


    "Lin Sheng, don''t lose your temper here." Li Ruo said angrily.


    Lin Sheng was already in a bad mood. It was even more angry to be scolded by Li Ruo. He wanted to lose his temper. It was obviously Xie Tangfeng who couldn''t do anything by himself. Now they actually said he was angry.


    "Li Ruo, you don''t know what''s going on now. Where''s my problem? You don''t dare to say it yourself, senior brother. What''s wrong with me?"


    Lin Sheng was going to return when he said this. Li Ruo hurriedly pulled him out. Li Ruo was impatient and didn''t make it clear. Xie Tangfeng didn''t listen to them at this time.


    "Don''t make things worse. You don''t know what Xie Tangfeng looks like better than me. Even if he loses his memory, he can''t change his strength. What he believes is useless. Can''t you see it?"


    "The younger sister said he had a wife. Tang Feng didn''t have any superfluous expression, and Tang Feng couldn''t remember anything since he came back. He didn''t see Ning Huaihuai''s shadow. Naturally, he felt that her wife was not so important to him. Instead, the man named Liu Keke took care of Tang Feng for such a period of time. What would you think if it were you?"


    "You should also consider from the perspective of Tang Feng at this time. Although you and Ning Huaihuai are good friends, and we all stand on Ning Huaihuai''s side, you can''t say that Xie Tangfeng is wrong to do so now, do you understand?"


    After Li Ruo talked for a long time, he was a little thirsty. After listening to Li ruo''s words, Lin Sheng reacted. It really seems that there is some truth.


    However, thinking that Ning Huaihuai is pregnant with a child, and Xie Tangfeng still can''t remember it at all, Lin Sheng feels unworthy for Ning Huaihuai. Li Ruo can persuade Lin Sheng, but Lin Sheng can''t convince himself.


    The faces of several people were not very good. Li Bin closed the door of the ward and took them away.


    At this time, it may be bad for Xie Tangfeng to hear them say so, and there is a fan next to him.


    "Well, don''t talk. Everyone sees the current situation. The top priority is how to restore the president''s memory."


    Li Bin soon grasped the key point of the problem. If Li Ruo doesn''t glare at him angrily, he says as if he doesn''t say and they don''t know. If it''s really as easy as Li Bin said, will they continue to be in trouble here?


    "This is not nonsense. If we know how to restore his memory, do we still need such a headache?"


    Li Bin was embarrassed to scratch his head. He just said it. I don''t know where his brother got so angry.


    Xie Tangfeng''s situation is not good. Everyone is unhappy. Li Ruo doesn''t stop his emotions. After saying this and that, Li Bin is naturally a little angry.


    "Brother, since we all know, you should not make trouble here. You will say Lin Sheng and me. Everyone is in a bad mood. It''s not good for us."


    Li Bin spoke out his true thoughts. Recently, because there are too many things about Xie, he hasn''t seen downing''er for a long time. Naturally, his voice is a little manic.


    If Li Ruo saw that even Li Bin dared to confront him, he was even more angry. If he raised his foot, he would kick it in the past, and he was held by Lin Sheng.


    "All right, all right, let''s stop arguing."


    When Lin Sheng said this, several people were quiet. When he promised to pass by, he just heard Lin Sheng''s words and looked at them curiously.


    "You guys don''t think it''s messy enough, do you? This is the hospital. I want to fight. Don''t break my territory." he promised to leave inadvertently.


    Li Ruo grabbed him, "can you, a doctor, think about what Tang Feng should do? If this goes on, what if I don''t come back?"


    Li Ruo suddenly remembered that Ning Huaihuai was still pregnant with a child. Thinking that his dry son was still in Ning Huaihuai''s stomach, Li Ruo refused. If Liu Keke stayed, he would not come back with Ning Huaihuai''s character.


    Promise to realize this problem now. Indeed, Ning Huaihuai is still pregnant with a child. If Ning Huaihuai knows, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    So he must let Xie Tangfeng recover his memory as soon as possible. Only when Xie Tangfeng recovers his memory can Liu Keke leave, otherwise no matter who they are, they can''t take people away from Xie Tangfeng.


    But thinking of what he had just seen, he sighed and looked at several people.


    "Don''t you think I don''t want to? However, the results I found tell me that Tang Feng''s brain doesn''t have much, but some congestion hasn''t melted, blindness or amnesia are normal phenomena. Fortunately, he hasn''t lost his sight this time. I''m afraid he will develop habitual insomnia. It''s just a coincidence."


    Promise told the truth about Xie Tangfeng. Li Ruo didn''t listen at all and didn''t hear any key information. He always felt that promise was like farting. Would they not know that Xie Tangfeng''s situation was more difficult to get?


    He didn''t ask the promise to get the answer. If it was a coincidence, they would promise the doctor what to do.


    "Are you doctors so perfunctory?"


    Li Ruo glanced and promised to touch his nose. He also knew that he didn''t seem to say anything, but the fact he found was like this. He didn''t know what to do. He had to rely on Xie Tangfeng to remember.


    And promised to have prepared medicine for Xie Tangfeng. It is said that it can help amnesia. He is going to send it to Xie Tangfeng.


    "Well, what do you think this is?"


    Promised Yang Yang what he had in his hand. Li Ruo looked at him curiously. At this time, what else did promise sell? Li Ruo subconsciously thought so.

 Chapter 442

    The promise didn''t get a response or get angry. He showed it to several people directly. Lin Sheng stared curiously at the things in the promise''s hand. He didn''t know what he was talking about, but the promise should be good.


    "I promise you won''t sell off with everyone at this time. Let''s talk quickly."


    Lin Sheng slowed down his tone. He has calmed down. The top priority now is to arrange Xie Tangfeng''s situation, so Lin Sheng also opened his eyes.


    He promised to hear Lin Sheng''s question and was a little proud. "This is helpful for amnesia. I''ll drink it for Tang Feng now. In this way, he can still remember a little. Don''t you think so?"


    Promise that when it comes to people''s eyes, they shine a little, "if you had such medicine, you wouldn''t have said it earlier."


    Li Ruo kicked promise without hesitation. He promised that it was not heavy, but he was also very happy. He got angry at several people and went to Xie Tangfeng''s ward.


    Xie Tangfeng was closing his eyes. When he heard the door ring, he turned and looked at the door.


    Promise shows a smiling face and looks at Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng looks at promise and subconsciously frowns. This person always looks like a playful smile. Xie Tangfeng doesn''t like it very much.


    However, looking at the promise wearing a doctor''s uniform, Xie Tangfeng also understood that promise was a doctor, so he didn''t say anything more.


    After all, his current situation may depend on the promise, and the promise looks like he is very familiar with himself. Xie Tangfeng is also afraid of saying something wrong and getting into trouble for nothing.


    "Tang Feng, this is something I developed for you. If you drink it, it will help to restore your memory."


    Without waiting for Xie Tangfeng to speak, he went directly to Xie''s hair and put the medicine on Xie Tangfeng''s mouth.


    Liu Keke was about to stop him, but he was caught by Xie Tangfeng. He didn''t have time to hand it over. He was anxious between his eyebrows, but he didn''t dare to show it.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at the promise and didn''t seem to hurt him. He drank it directly.


    Now he also wants to get back his memory. This feeling of not knowing anything is really too uncomfortable.


    If the promised medicine is useful, Xie Tangfeng is naturally happy, but Liu Keke is not so happy.


    She watched Xie Tangfeng drink, and her heart was more worried.


    Liu Keke still remembers what Xie Xiaomei said. Xie Tangfeng seems to have a wife. Although she hasn''t seen Xie Tangfeng''s wife come for such a long time, it may be really bad for Xie Tangfeng to remember.


    According to her understanding of Xie Tangfeng during this time, if he really likes a person, he may be willing to do anything. She can''t guess how much Xie Tangfeng likes his wife, so Liu Keke is also a little flustered.


    However, thinking that she had given Xie Tangfeng the medicine given by her master in the morning, Liu Keke forced herself to calm down and believe in her master. Since Master said it was no problem, it must be no problem. Liu Keke comforted herself so much, but on the surface, she covered it up very well and didn''t show half a point.


    Promise felt Liu Keke''s uneasiness around her. He didn''t have to think about what she was thinking, but he was afraid that Xie Tangfeng would recover his memory and don''t want her.


    Promise is a little disdainful. He is not satisfied with this woman. His origin is unknown. He wants to be around Xie Tangfeng. Who does she think she is.


    "Well, Tang Feng, if you rest for a while, you may think of something. Miss, please don''t disturb others to rest, so come out with me."


    Promise turned and looked at Liu Keke. He looked like a doctor, but what he said could not be refused.


    Liu Keke heard the promise and looked at Xie Tangfeng wrongly. Xie Tangfeng subconsciously didn''t intend to speak for Liu Keke this time. However, Xie Tangfeng was still a little softhearted when he noticed Liu Keke''s wronged eyes.


    "Don''t worry, she won''t disturb me."


    This sentence is a promise to promise. Seeing that Xie Tangfeng is willing to say this for Liu Keke, the promise is too lazy to say anything more. After all, the Lord has spoken. It''s too much for him to force Liu Keke out again.


    This account will be calculated later. He promised to complain to Ning Huaihuai. He thought secretly in his heart.


    He is still very confident about his medicine. He believes Xie Tangfeng will remember it soon.


    "Well, I''ll go out first," said the promise, and immediately turned out of the ward.


    Liu Keke was relieved. She was really afraid that promise would take her out of the ward. In this unfamiliar place, without Xie Tangfeng, she really didn''t know what to do or how to deal with those people.


    She looked at them as if they were not so friendly to her, and Liu Keke was worried.


    When the promise came out of the ward, Li Ruo and they were already waiting at the door. When they saw the promise, they all looked at him with an exploratory face.


    Promised to know what several people wanted to know, and didn''t intend to hide it. He went straight to them.


    "Well, don''t look at it. He''s already drunk the medicine. I''m sure he''ll remember it soon."


    This time he promised to be very confident in his medicine. Li Ruo was confused by her confidence and subconsciously frowned.


    "Why didn''t you say your medicine was so effective? You don''t look the same as before you went in."


    Li Ruo quickly grasped the key point of the problem. Li Bin and Lin Sheng also thought it was strange, but they just couldn''t say what it was.


    Promise smiled at Li Ruo, "what about this medicine? I personally think the effect should be OK, but I didn''t show it just before Tang Feng drank it. Now Tang Feng drank it, let''s wait and see."


    He promised for a long time and didn''t say anything. If Li spread his hand, let''s wait and see. Anyway, they are not in a hurry. Xie Tangfeng can''t remember what else they can do, so they can only wait.


    After the promise, he went to do his own business. Li Ruo, Lin Sheng and Li Bin looked at each other and didn''t know what they should do now.


    If you say Xie''s words, although Xie''s funds are volatile, there is no big action. Several other companies are surprisingly quiet, so there is no big deal.


    Now they can only guard Xie Tangfeng here, but thinking of the situation inside, they don''t want to go in.


    Lin Sheng suddenly thought of something and stopped the promise who was walking away. He promised to hear Lin Sheng''s cry and turn around to look at him.


    Lin Sheng quickly walked up and asked promise, "promise, you don''t call that Liu Keke out of the ward. It''s not a way. We want to talk to our senior brother. It''s hard to say if there''s someone nearby."


    Lin Sheng has his own plan. He thinks that promise is a doctor, which may be more effective than them.


    The promise didn''t think so. He also wanted to support Liu Keke, so he had to say a few words to them. However, who knows that Xie Tangfeng''s protection is tight. He has tried and it''s useless. It''s not just come out, but he didn''t talk to a few people


    Lin Sheng made a promise, sighed, and then looked at Lin Sheng.


    Lin Sheng sighed when he saw the promise. He had a bad feeling. Sure enough, what he promised to say next dashed his last hope. Xie Tangfeng is really hopeless. Lin Sheng thought to himself.

 Chapter 443

    "Well, let''s get busy with our own business. It''s no use staying in the hospital." thinking of the confused Xie Tangfeng, he promised to sigh helplessly and look at the others.


    Several people understood what the promise said, but they just didn''t know what to do and wouldn''t leave the hospital like this. They waved to the promise and asked him to go first. They sat down at the door of the ward.


    After promising to leave the ward, Liu Keke looked at Xie Tangfeng with some worry.


    According to the promise, this medicine can restore Xie Tangfeng''s memory, so Liu Keke said she didn''t worry about it. She stared at Xie Tangfeng so tightly for fear that he would remember anything.


    After Xie Tangfeng drank the medicine, he knew that the promise didn''t deceive him. Indeed, after closing his eyes, he felt that many fragments flashed in his mind, which was different from the feeling that he couldn''t catch before.


    Xie Tangfeng can clearly see these fragments, which means that the medicine is really effective.


    However, due to the large amount of information, Xie Tangfeng felt dizzy. He closed his eyes and soon passed out


    Seeing Xie Tangfeng in a coma, Liu Keke became more worried. This is not a good phenomenon. If the promised medicine really works so fast, Xie Tangfeng remembered the previous things. If he really loves his wife, what should Liu Keke do?


    Liu Keke was worried for a moment. She didn''t know whether to call a doctor or not.


    After hesitating for a long time, Liu Keke didn''t call the people outside the door, so Xie Tangfeng was in a coma and didn''t think about what to do.


    Xie Xiaomei came back from dinner. Thinking that Li Ruo and they should be hungry, she brought them food. Han Junchen also didn''t leave Xie Xiaomei for a moment.


    Looking at Xie Xiaomei''s return, Li ruo''s eyes brightened. He remembered that Xie Xiaomei left with Han Junchen. Now she''s back. Look, this girl doesn''t have a conscience.


    But when she saw Han Junchen following behind Xie Xiaomei, Li ruo''s face was suddenly bad again. Why did Han Junchen always follow Xie Xiaomei every day? Li Ruo thought secretly in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face.


    Xie Xiaomei took the food and went straight to several people. Seeing that they were a little decadent, Xie Xiaomei understood their ideas.


    Xie Xiaomei recently tried to contact her parents. Thinking about this situation, maybe her parents will be better. However, since her brother and sister-in-law got married, her parents went out again. Xie Xiaomei can''t get in touch at all, so her parents can''t help in this situation.


    At best, Xie Xiaomei can only bring them some food to comfort their hearts after working so hard for so long.


    Looking at the food brought by Xie Xiaomei, Li Bin and Lin Sheng were not polite. They directly took it and ate it. Only Li Ruo smelled a face and didn''t want to talk to Xie Xiaomei.


    Xie Xiaomei is surprised. What''s the matter with this good one? Did his brother say anything to make Li Ruo unhappy? Looking at Li ruo''s bad face, Xie Xiaomei walked over weakly.


    "If brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    In addition to Xie Tangfeng, Xie Xiaomei probably relies on Li Ruo most. She doesn''t want anything to happen to Li Ruo at this time. In this case, she really doesn''t know who to rely on.


    Li Ruo glanced at Xie Xiaomei, didn''t turn his head and ignored her. Xie Xiaomei was confused for a moment and didn''t know what was wrong with her.


    Han Junchen noticed Li ruo''s reaction, quickly put away the emotion in his eyes and passed.


    "Li Ruo, you''re wrong. What my little sister brought you is to worry about you. Your attitude is not very good."


    Han Junchen''s appearance of defending Xie Xiaomei makes Li Ruo even more angry. When is Han Junchen''s turn to speak. Does Han Junchen need an outsider to interrupt his relationship with Xie Xiaomei?


    Li ruo''s thoughts flashed through his mind and became more angry. However, looking at Xie Xiaomei holding something, she stood next to her. Li Ruo also had some heart and immediately took it and ate it.


    Xie Xiaomei was relieved to see Li Ruo eat, but she still wanted to know what happened to this man.


    Turned around and asked Li Bin. Li Bin also looked confused. It seems that Xie Tangfeng didn''t pay attention to them just now in the ward. It''s probably because of Xie Tangfeng''s condition.


    How did Li Bin talk to Xie Xiaomei? The little sister also believed it. Now who thought his brother could be at ease, so she could understand Li Ruo.


    "Well, take your time and I''ll have a look."


    Xie Xiaomei said she was going to the ward. Lin Sheng wanted to stop it. However, seeing that everyone didn''t respond, Lin Sheng didn''t speak.


    Han Junchen was afraid that his little sister would be wronged there, so he followed her in. Xie Xiaomei didn''t stop her. After all, no one can tell about his brother''s situation. Han Junchen would follow if he was willing to follow.


    Xie Xiaomei went in to see that her brother was sleeping heavily, while Liu Keke sat aside with a heavy complexion. She didn''t know what she was thinking. When she saw Xie Xiaomei coming in, Liu Keke subconsciously shook her body, and then didn''t dare to look at Xie Xiaomei.


    Xie Xiaomei noticed this scene and became suspicious again. Even if Liu Keke''s origin was unknown, did she see Xie Xiaomei? There''s no need to be so afraid. Xie Xiaomei secretly thought that she didn''t seem so vicious.


    Although Xie Xiaomei couldn''t bear Liu Keke''s reaction at that time, Liu Keke still made Xie Xiaomei have other guesses. Xie Xiaomei went over to see her brother''s situation, and then called twice. Her brother didn''t respond.


    Xie Xiaomei thinks the situation is wrong. This situation is not that his brother is asleep. Her brother can''t sleep so deeply.


    Xie Xiaomei quickly called the promise. If Han Junchen hadn''t stopped her, she would have started with Liu Keke.


    I stayed beside the patient for so long and passed out in a coma. I didn''t know to shout. When was this attitude? Fortunately, her brother still protected her tightly. Xie Xiaomei became more and more angry.


    When Han Junchen couldn''t stop him, Li Ruo promised that they would come in too. Seeing her little sister, she would start at Liu Keke and hurry to pull it over.


    If Xie Tangfeng saw it, he would start to blame them. Although everyone knows that Liu Keke''s origin is unknown and Xie Tangfeng''s real wife is Ning Huaihuai, Xie Tangfeng doesn''t know it. Therefore, Li Ruo stopped Xie Xiaomei temporarily in order to avoid further conflict and estrangement.


    Xie Xiaomei was stopped by several people and calmed down. What she was most worried about now was the situation of her brother. She quickly looked at the promise.


    "Promise, look at my brother. Liu Keke didn''t say anything. I thought my brother was asleep. When I came over, I found that he was in a coma."


    Promise to see Xie Tangfeng''s situation and understand that his medicine works. Then he will wait for Xie Tangfeng to wake up and see if there are any results.


    If Xie Tangfeng can remember, they will save a lot of trouble.


    Promise to observe. Except for coma, all other indicators of Xie Tangfeng were normal. Then he was relieved and looked at Xie Xiaomei.


    "Well, don''t worry. This is a normal phenomenon. I fed your brother the medicine to restore memory. This medicine stimulates the nerves. I''m not sure if it''s useful. Your brother is in a coma because of the medicine now. We''ll know when he wakes up."

 Chapter 444

    Promise comforted Xie Xiaomei, and they were relieved that it was the promised medicine, so Xie Xiaomei didn''t worry so much. She was really afraid of what Liu Keke did to her brother.


    Now hearing the promised answer, Xie Xiaomei was really relieved. She was no longer so aggressive towards Liu Keke, and the ward was quiet.


    Liu Keke felt that she was wronged. She didn''t know any of these people, so she only knew Xie Tangfeng. Therefore, she secretly thought that she must not lose Xie Tangfeng, and secretly hoped that the medicine given to her by her master could be effective. In this way, she could firmly grasp Xie Tangfeng.


    Several people didn''t go out again. They waited in the ward for about two or three hours before Xie Tangfeng woke up.


    Xie Tangfeng wakes up slowly. What catches the eye is Liu Keke. Xie Tangfeng subconsciously frowned, but soon stretched out. Liu Keke noticed Xie Tangfeng''s reaction and clicked in his heart. However, he still wanted to see Xie Tangfeng''s situation first and then make a decision.


    Xie Xiaomei saw that Xie Tangfeng woke up. She hurried over and didn''t speak. She stared at him so eagerly. Xie Tangfeng was annoyed and frowned by Xie Xiaomei. "Little sister, what''s your look? Why haven''t you been good for a few days, have you?"


    Xie Tangfeng''s familiar tone fell in Xie Xiaomei''s ear. Xie Xiaomei was so excited that she almost cried.


    Then he looked at Liu Keke proudly, and then looked at Xie Tangfeng, "brother, you think of me."


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t remember his amnesia at the moment. For a moment, he didn''t know why Xie Xiaomei said that.


    "I don''t remember when you talk nonsense all day."


    Xie Tangfeng reluctantly scolded Xie Xiaomei. Xie Xiaomei doesn''t care. As long as her brother recovers, she can say anything.


    So she sat beside Xie Tangfeng happily. Xie Tangfeng looked at the girl''s excited look, and her heart was warm. Looking at herself in the ward, Xie Tangfeng remembered the decisive battle with Che Kun and Chu Xuanling, and felt that he should not die.


    Seeing such a situation, the three people not far away also came over and shook around in front of Xie Tangfeng in turn to ask whether Xie Tangfeng knew himself or not.


    Xie Tangfeng gave them three people a white eye, "Why are you three itchy?"


    Hearing this, they all breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that they have really recovered their memory. They promised to take care of the medicine and promise to be around for a long time.


    "Look, I said my medicine is useful. Praise me. Look, I''m a spiritual genius." promise boasted for a long time. Seeing no one paid attention to him, he felt his nose bitterly and walked to the bedside.


    Liu Keke listened for a long time and screamed. It really occurred to him. What should he do?


    She tentatively called Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng turned to look at her and showed a warm smile. Liu Keke was a little flustered by his smile. He didn''t know what he meant for a moment?


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Liu Keke and said slowly, "Keke, thanks to you this time, I can be safe and sound."


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng said this, Liu Keke breathed a sigh of relief, and the faces of the others changed. Why did Xie Tangfeng not think of Ning Huaihuai when he remembered everyone?


    So before Liu Keke could speak, Xie Xiaomei interrupted them and dragged her brother, "brother, don''t you remember my sister-in-law?"


    Xie Xiaomei said this. Xie Tangfeng searched her brain carefully, but there was no trace of Ning Huaihuai. She looked at Xie Xiaomei with some doubts.


    "Little sister, are you confused? When did you have a sister-in-law?"


    Xie Tangfeng said this, and Xie Xiaomei was even more shocked. What''s the situation? I remember everything, but I can''t remember that she has a sister-in-law, but she shouldn''t. Xie Xiaomei cast curious eyes on the other three people.


    A few people were also thundered by Xie Tangfeng. Everyone knows that Xie Tangfeng has a lot of treasure. How difficult it is for them to get together? Now I can''t remember at all. What''s the situation?


    So the three of them put their eyes on the promise. The promise is innocent now. He never thought that Xie Tangfeng remembered all of them and just forgot Ning Huaihuai.


    In this case, to be honest, promise is somewhat unexpected, but it is also said that the most deeply rooted things are the most difficult to remember. Maybe it will be better in a few days. Promise comforts yourself so much.


    However, seeing that these people stared at themselves and promised not to know how to explain for themselves, they had to smile shyly, "it''s good to remember you. Take your time, take your time."


    After all the promises have been made, several people can''t help it. They can''t force Xie Tangfeng to remember.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at the reaction of several people and subconsciously frowned, "what are you whispering there?"


    When they heard Xie Tangfeng''s words, they all kept silent


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Liu Keke again. At this moment, Liu Keke couldn''t hide his inner joy. Xie Tangfeng recovered his memory and just couldn''t remember the wife they said.


    Then this is her chance. This is the use of the medicine given to her by her master. Now Liu Keke knows well. In that case, Xie Tangfeng may not think of the person in his life. Liu Keke breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Tang Feng, you are finally all right."


    Liu Keke cried. Xie Tangfeng raised his hand to wipe her tears, smiled and said, "fool, what are you crying for? I''m not all right."


    Liu Keke was crying and laughing. Several people nearby were stunned. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say. It seemed that Liu Keke was indeed Xie Tangfeng''s life-saving benefactor. If there was no Ning Huaihuai, there seemed to be nothing wrong with this scene, but with Ning Huaihuai, this scene seemed very strange. It was so strange that several people couldn''t say anything, For a time, there were some who didn''t know what to do.


    Looking at the dull appearance of several people, Xie Tangfeng subconsciously felt that there was something wrong, but he couldn''t remember.


    Looking at Liu Keke''s pitiful appearance, Xie Tangfeng decided not to say anything for the time being.


    Xie Xiaomei suddenly realized that if they were so alert to Liu Keke, they would have no chance to get along with Xie Tangfeng alone. They didn''t say much in front of Liu Keke, so Xie Xiaomei had an idea in an instant.


    Just before several people reacted, Xie Xiaomei suddenly pulled up Liu Keke''s hand with a friendly face, "sister Ke''er, you''ve been tired for so long. I''ll take you to have a rest. I''ll just watch my brother."


    Noticing the sudden change of Xie Xiaomei''s attitude, the people present were stunned, and Liu Keke was also a little confused. She can remember that Xie Xiaomei had always looked like waving her teeth and claws to her since she met her little sister. Now she is suddenly gentle, and Liu Keke still doesn''t adapt.


    However, Xie Xiaomei didn''t give her so many opportunities to think, "brother, I''ll take her to have a rest. You have a good rest."


    After that, without waiting for Xie Tangfeng to speak or Liu Keke to speak, Xie Xiaomei took Liu Keke out of the ward and left others in the same place. Xie Tangfeng didn''t worry about Liu Keke. With Xie Xiaomei''s temperament, he wouldn''t do anything to Liu Keke, so he looked at the collar and was really tired, so he allowed Xie Xiaomei to take it away.

 Chapter 445

    Watching Xie Xiaomei pull Liu Keke away, the people present suddenly reacted. What''s going on? Xie Xiaomei is to give them a chance to get along with Xie Tangfeng alone, or does she have a way? They all think in their hearts.


    Listening to the footsteps at the door, Lin Sheng was the first to come out and stand by Xie Tangfeng''s bed, "senior brother, I want to tell you something."


    Looking at Lin Sheng''s serious face, Xie Tangfeng has a headache. What''s the matter with him, younger martial brother? He doesn''t remember what he did again.


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    Xie Tangfeng nodded to Lin Sheng. Lin Sheng said, "elder martial brother, don''t you really remember Ning Huaihuai?"


    Lin Sheng''s question is what everyone wants to ask, but Liu Keke didn''t speak just now. Now Lin Sheng asked it, and several people looked at Xie Tangfeng eagerly, waiting for his reply.


    Xie Tangfeng always felt that the name was inexplicably familiar, but there was nothing in his mind. He shook his head blankly at Lin Sheng.


    Lin Sheng got the answer. The light in his eyes darkened. He didn''t know how to react. If Xie Tangfeng really couldn''t remember Ning Huaihuai, what should Ning Huaihuai do?


    Now only Xie Xiaomei knows where Ning Huaihuai is. Ning Huaihuai doesn''t know such a situation. How desperate would she be if she knew that Xie Tangfeng had forgotten her.


    Lin Sheng kept thinking, but Li Ruo couldn''t help it. He went to Xie Tangfeng''s bed and touched his head. Xie Tangfeng gave him a cold eye.


    Li Ruo was not afraid, but stared at Xie Tangfeng inexplicably. "Did you really forget? That''s your hairy wife."


    After Li Ruo said this, Xie Tangfeng frowned tightly and felt that the people in front of him were joking with him. He didn''t remember that he had any heterosexual friends other than Xie Xiaomei before Liu Keke.


    "Well, don''t make trouble, you guys. You won''t die. You''ll spread rumors to me here. It''s really not very good."


    Xie Tangfeng''s tone was a little impatient. Several people dared not say anything more. Xie Tangfeng couldn''t remember. It was useless for them to force him again.


    Everyone knows this problem, so naturally there is no more to say


    However, the worries in the eyes of several people are very clear. Xie Tangfeng can''t remember Ning Huaihuai. This must not be a good phenomenon.


    They were about to leave the ward. Xie Tangfeng stopped Li Ruo. Li Ruo stayed, and the others withdrew.


    As soon as Lin Sheng went out, he went straight to promise''s office. Promise was also a headache. He still couldn''t figure it out. Those words were just to comfort Lin Sheng and them.


    Promise doesn''t think that his medicine can make Xie Tangfeng remember a part and forget a part. Moreover, after their observation, they should completely forget as if they had been erased from their memory. Xie Tangfeng''s memory doesn''t cherish this person at all. It''s unscientific.


    It''s difficult to promise to sit in the office.


    When Lin Sheng pushed the door in, he saw promise looking at the door with a sad face and touching Lin Sheng''s eyes. Promise put away his worries and put on a smiling expression


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you feel happy when Tang Feng wakes up?" promise said, but his expression didn''t escape Lin Sheng''s eyes. Lin Sheng didn''t beat around the bush with him and sat down directly opposite promise.


    "I promise you to tell me the truth. What''s the situation? Why can''t senior brother remember it at all?"


    This is what Lin Sheng is most concerned about. He doesn''t want to know, but he really doesn''t know why. Even if Lin Sheng asks him again, he can''t figure out what''s going on. Then he frowned and said nothing.


    Lin Sheng looked at the promise as if he didn''t know anything. He had a headache. If he didn''t even know the promise, the problem was really weird.


    Now Xie Tangfeng doesn''t want to cherish it at all. Even if they break the sky, Xie Tangfeng won''t believe them and even think they''re joking. They didn''t expect this consequence.


    If so, what about Ning Huaihuai? What about the child in your belly? Lin Sheng told his worries to the promise, and the promise was as worried as he was.


    They all remember the past of Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai. That doesn''t mean they can put it down.


    Besides, Ning Huai is still pregnant with children. How can they be willing to give up, but in today''s situation, they don''t know what to do. The promise sighed and said nothing more.


    Lin Sheng knew that even if he made a promise now, there would be no result. He stood up and left the office, intending to find Xie Xiaomei.


    Xie Xiaomei took Liu Keke out of the hospital and directly sent her to the hotel. She felt that Liu Keke should be settled first. Don''t let her go to the hospital. It''s easy to say everything else.


    So after Xie Xiaomei sent Liu Keke to the hotel, she left with Han Junchen. She pretended to smile for a long time. Her face was a little stiff. Han Junchen looked at Xie Xiaomei like this and reacted to what she was going to do.


    Han Junchen touched her head, "you girl, why do you do this?"


    Xie Xiaomei didn''t expect Han Junchen to ask. Isn''t her purpose obvious? He looked at Han Junchen suspiciously. Han Junchen was a little flustered by her stare. He didn''t know which sentence he was wrong.


    Xie Xiaomei looked at him and didn''t speak. Han Juncheng felt a little drumming in his heart. After a long time, Xie Xiaomei slowly said, "isn''t there someone waiting for you? Go."


    Originally intended to explain, but Xie Xiaomei could see that Han Junchen was just to help her. She was not very interested in the Xie family. Xie Xiaomei was too lazy to answer, and didn''t want to trouble Han Junchen because of the Xie family.


    She has had too much trouble with Juncheng these days. Although Han Junchen followed her, Xie Xiaomei is still a little sorry.


    Hearing that Xie Xiaomei suddenly turned the conversation, Han Junchen''s eyes were dark. He didn''t want to go to the Han family for the time being, so he didn''t listen to Xie Xiaomei so much. Instead, he pushed Xie Xiaomei to the co pilot of the car and drove his car to the hospital.


    "Don''t expect to drive me away. I''ll go back when it''s time to go back. Just take care of your own business."


    For a long time, Han Junchen said such a sentence. Xie Xiaomei picked her eyebrows and let him go. Anyway, Han Junchen didn''t listen to her own words. She had no other way. Xie doesn''t have any big secrets now, and she''s not afraid of what the Han family did to them.


    After running around for a few days, she was a little tired. Xie Xiaomei fell asleep against her seat. Han Junchen took off his clothes and put it on Xie Xiaomei. Looking at her sleeping appearance, he slowed down the speed and drove slowly to the hospital.


    Xie Tangfeng asked Li Ruo to stay and didn''t speak, so he looked at Li Ruo.


    If Li Ruo was stared at by Xie Tangfeng, he didn''t know what Xie Tangfeng was going to do for a moment. He said weakly, "Tang Feng, if you have anything to do, it''s weird for you to stare so hard."


    Li Ruo is still cynical, and Xie Tangfeng is not angry. He still stares at him. After a long time of hard work, Li Ruoshi can''t hold on. He pulls a chair and sits next to Xie Tangfeng

 Chapter 446

    "All right, just say what you want."


    Li Ruo stared at Xie Tangfeng tightly for fear that he might miss a word he said. Xie Tangfeng stared for a long time and slowly opened his mouth.


    "Come on, what happened during this time?"


    Xie Tangfeng actually recalled most of the things, but he always felt that he seemed to have lost part of his memory. Apart from remembering what caused the quarrel, he always felt as if he had forgotten a key factor. In his memory, the meeting with Liu Keke seemed not so clear.


    Li Ruo is relieved to hear Xie Tangfeng ask this question. Since he can ask this, it shows that Ning Huaihuai doesn''t have a shadow in his heart.


    Even if Xie Tangfeng can''t remember anything, he can feel that he is missing something, which is still worth celebrating.


    So Li Ruo looked at Xie Tangfeng''s opening word by word, "Tangfeng, what I say, you must believe, I must tell you, you are a married person, you have people you love, you have your children."


    If Li doesn''t know the extent of Xie Tangfeng''s memory now, he can only remind this.


    Xie Tangfeng subconsciously frowned when he heard Li ruo''s words. Why didn''t he have any impression?


    He looked up at Li Ruo, "what about my wife and my children?"


    Li Ruo choked on Xie Tangfeng''s question. He didn''t know what to say for a while. He couldn''t say that he was not around now. It seems that he can''t convince Xie Tangfeng now.


    Li Ruo thought for a moment and slowly said, "well, because the situation was more complicated some time ago, you sent them out in order to protect them."


    If Li Ruo said so, Xie Tangfeng thought carefully. There was still no shadow in his mind. He subconsciously didn''t believe it, but he asked Li Ruo so seriously that Li Ruo wouldn''t lie.


    Therefore, Xie Tangfeng has a shadow in his heart, but he can''t remember anything. He is still in a state of skepticism. Li Ruo can''t convince Xie Tangfeng. Sighed and was about to get up and leave. Xie Tangfeng stopped him.


    "Why are you going?"


    Hearing this, Li Ruo looked at Xie Tangfeng faintly, "you don''t believe me. Why should I stay?"


    When Li Ruo said this, Xie Tangfeng was a little uncomfortable. Although he didn''t say he didn''t believe Li Ruo, his long silence had explained everything. Originally, he thought it was just a few people''s fun. However, when he really heard the answer from Li ruo''s mouth, he was still a little stunned.


    Just about to ask, Liu Keke''s pitiful eyes flashed in his mind. Xie Tangfeng pressed down his doubts and looked at Li Ruo, "in that case, don''t let her come back again."


    When Xie Tangfeng said this, Li Ruo stared at Xie Tangfeng incredulously, "what are you talking about?"


    Xie Tangfeng felt Li ruo''s shock, but he didn''t lift his eyelids and said again, "then let her never come back."


    In Xie Tangfeng''s opinion, this woman didn''t come back to see such a person when her life and death were uncertain. What did he want him to do?


    Besides, Xie Tangfeng has no memory of them now. It''s better to leave Liu Keke with her if she comes back. What does Xie Tangfeng think.


    Li Ruo was shocked by the answer given by Xie Tangfeng. He actually asked Ning Huaihuai never to come back. Li Ruo never thought of this decision. He thought of Xie Tangfeng''s amnesia, but he didn''t think that Xie Tangfeng would be so heartless after his amnesia.


    "Xie Tangfeng, are you serious?"


    Li Ruo asked him again. This time, Li ruo''s tone was a little cold. Xie Tangfeng always felt uncomfortable. However, the answer he got after thinking was really like this. He nodded heavily at Li Ruo, turned his back and ignored Li Ruo.


    If Li Ruo sees Xie Tangfeng like this, he slams the door and goes out without hesitation. He doesn''t know how to face such Xie Tangfeng.


    When Lin Sheng came back, he just met Li Ruo, who came out of the ward angrily. He looked at Li Ruo with a covered face and didn''t know what was going on.


    When Li Ruo sees Lin Sheng, he thinks of Lin Sheng''s relationship with Ning Huaihuai. For fear that Lin Sheng can''t stop, he goes in and breaks off with Xie Tangfeng. He quickly puts away his emotions and looks at Lin Sheng.


    "Where have you been?"


    Lin Sheng wanted to ask Li Ruo why he was so angry? However, if Li Ruo quickly changed the topic, Lin Sheng''s heart was not relaxed again. He had just returned from promise. Promise also said that he didn''t know what was going on in the current situation, so he was very worried. He didn''t know when his senior brother would really wake up.


    "Oh, I''m all right. I just went to promise to turn around and learn about elder martial brother''s condition."


    Lin Sheng quickly covered up his worries and gave Li Ruo a relaxed expression. Li Ruo nodded without doubt.


    Seeing that Lin Sheng was about to enter the ward, Li Ruo grabbed him, "let''s go. It''s getting late. Let''s go back and have a rest. Tang Feng is already asleep."


    Hearing what Li Ruo said, Lin Sheng no longer insisted on going in, turned and walked out.


    Li ruo''s mind has been echoing what Xie Tangfeng said just now, "let him not come back." what does he mean?


    Li Ruo couldn''t understand it, but in order to avoid what Lin Sheng saw, Li Ruo still didn''t have any extra performance.


    When Xie Xiaomei and Han Junchen arrived at the bottom of the building, they happened to meet Li Ruo and Lin Sheng coming out of the hospital. When they saw them hurrying out, Xie Xiaomei thought something had happened and hurried up.


    Li Ruo looks at Xie Xiaomei and Han Junchen around her, and her eyes are dark. Han Junchen felt that the hostility in Li ruo''s eyes was much stronger than before. His eyes fell on Xie Xiaomei''s clothes, and his heart was clear.


    Sure enough, he finally understood why Li Ruo had been targeting himself these two days.


    Li Ruo also saw Xie Xiaomei and wanted him to go back to rest. However, he was inexplicably upset when he saw Xie Xiaomei wearing Han Junchen''s clothes. What does this man want to do recently?


    But in front of Xie Xiaomei, if Li didn''t have an attack, he still has more important things. Seeing Xie Xiaomei, he was going to rush to the ward. Li Ruo stopped her, "little sister, your brother has fallen asleep. There are nursing workers in the hospital. We don''t need to stay much. Let''s go back."


    Li Ruo said this, Xie Xiaomei also agreed, but she still wanted to go up to see her brother again. Li Ruo looked at Xie Xiaomei in the wrong direction, grabbed her and walked out.


    "Your brother has gone to bed, you will disturb him. If he can remember, he can''t remember what he was disturbed by you."


    If Li Ruo said so, Xie Xiaomei also felt reasonable, so she didn''t go up again. She followed several people out of the hospital and was going to walk towards Han Junchen''s car. Li Ruo grabbed her, "come here, I''ll take you home."


    Xie Xiaomei looks at Li ruo''s inexplicable anger and doesn''t know what''s going on, but Li Ruo is willing to take her home, and she''s happy.


    Xie Xiaomei came. Li Ruo took off her clothes and took them in her hand. Then she changed Xie Xiaomei''s clothes and Han Junchen''s clothes and threw Han Junchen''s clothes back. This series of actions stunned Xie Xiaomei. What''s the situation?

 Chapter 447

    Han Junchen took his clothes and was not angry. Li ruo''s temper was not that he had never seen it. However, Xie Xiaomei sent him home, and Han Junchen was relieved that he might not have much time to get along with Xie Xiaomei.


    He needs to go to the Han family to appease. If he doesn''t go back, he''ll be eaten alive by the old guys.


    Han Junchen took a comforting look at Li Ruo, and then Xie Xiaomei said goodbye and left.


    Xie Xiaomei looked at them inexplicably. She didn''t know what had happened. But now she doesn''t have so much thought to think about that. Get in Li ruo''s car and don''t follow home.


    Lin Sheng watched the two people''s car go away and didn''t know what he should do. However, looking at Li ruogang''s hesitation, he was really worried and returned to the ward.


    Li Ruo sent Xie Xiaomei back. She looked bad all the way. Xie Xiaomei noticed Li ruo''s mood. She was a little confused. She didn''t know what happened when she went out?


    She tentatively said to Li Ruo, "if brother, I arranged Liu Keke in a hotel far from the hospital."


    Xie Xiaomei, why did Li ruocai have some reaction? He nodded at Xie Xiaomei and thought of what Xie Tangfeng had just told him. Li Ruo was a little worried. Seeing Xie Xiaomei, he thought of Ning Huaihuai again.


    "Little sister, how''s your sister-in-law? Are you sure the place you put is safe?"


    Although Xie Tangfeng can''t remember now, Ning Huaihuai''s stomach is Xie Tangfeng''s only flesh and blood. They can''t take it lightly.


    Hearing Li Ruo mention her sister-in-law, Xie Xiaomei also sighed. She knew that her sister-in-law would have nothing to do with song Zhongge, but she was afraid that his sister-in-law would know her brother''s current situation.


    Knowing that her brother can''t remember her, her sister-in-law will have a nervous breakdown.


    So Xie Xiaomei sighed and looked at Li Ruo, "I can guarantee that my sister-in-law is safe now, but I don''t guarantee how safe my sister-in-law can be after hearing the news."


    If Li Ruo understands Xie Xiaomei''s words, he can''t bear to say what Xie Tangfeng just said to Xie Xiaomei. He knows that once Xie Xiaomei knows what they just said, she will return to the hospital without saying a word to talk to Xie Tangfeng. This is not what he wants to see.


    Now, everyone''s situation is not very good. He doesn''t want to make trouble for everyone.


    "It''s good to be safe. When Tangfeng is fully recovered, it''s estimated that your sister-in-law will be born soon. Then your family can be reunited."


    Li ruo''s words seemed to be comforting Xie Xiaomei, but also to himself. He looked forward to Xie Tangfeng''s recovery soon.


    Xie Xiaomei nodded. Why didn''t she think so?


    Her brother has nothing to do now, but I can''t remember that her sister-in-law is really a headache.


    There is also a covetous Liu Keke on one side. His brother seems to be very satisfied with this Liu Keke. She doesn''t dare to think about the consequences if this matter is allowed to develop. So now she can only hide it from her sister-in-law, hoping that her sister-in-law won''t know anything.


    "If my brother knows, don''t worry. My sister-in-law won''t know. The news in that place is relatively closed, and the people there should be measured."


    Li Ruo was relieved when Xie Xiaomei said this. If so, it would be good to ensure Ning Huaihuai''s safety. What they need to do next is to let Xie Tangfeng recover as soon as possible, which depends on the ability of promise.


    Sent Xie Xiaomei home. Li Ruo looked at Xie Xiaomei''s back and didn''t know why he thought of Han Junchen. He wanted to say something more. However, his words turned into a sentence. Have a rest early.


    Xie Xiaomei looked at Li Ruo strangely, but she didn''t think much. She came back this time to help her brother get some clothes. Moreover, she was really tired. Since her brother was all right, she would have a rest first, so she turned back.


    Li Ruo looked at it and drove away.


    As soon as he left, Li Ruo received a call from Chu Ling. Chu Ling heard that Xie Tangfeng was back, but he couldn''t contact any of them. He was worried and called them quickly.


    At this moment, Li Ruo sees some Chu Ling''s phone calls. He thinks of what Chu Ling has done recently and doesn''t know how to feel. He is still in a complicated mood and picks up Chu Ling''s phone.


    Hearing the voice from there, Chu Ling sighed with relief, "Li Ruo, I heard that Tang Feng has come back. How is he? Is he okay?"


    The concern in Chu Ling''s tone is obvious. Listening to Li Ruo, he always feels strange. If it weren''t for Chu Ling, Xie Tangfeng wouldn''t fall to the current level.


    However, after the defeat of Xie Tangfeng, Chu Ling pressed the Chu family and Che family on his own, and did not attack the Xie family, so Li Ruo didn''t know whether to blame her or thank her.


    Hearing Chu Ling''s words, Li Ruo sighed and slowly opened his mouth, "don''t worry about Xie Tangfeng. There are us."


    After that, Chu Ling was about to hang up. Chu Ling understood Li ruo''s attitude. She really did something wrong, but anyway, she was also a Chu family, so she didn''t regret what she had done. Now Xie Tangfeng has no worries about her life, and she is relieved.


    When Li Ruo was about to hang up, Chu Ling said, "Li Ruo, I can''t help myself, you know."


    Li ruo''s hand paused, but he still didn''t say anything. He pressed the hang up button and heard the busy tone from the other end of the phone. Chu Ling''s eyes darkened.


    Her brother''s situation has almost recovered. Chu Xuanling has been thinking about how to deal with Xie for two days. Now he can''t sit still when he hears the news of Xie Tangfeng''s return.


    He thought he had won the duel, but Che''s family was unwilling.


    After all, Chu Ling was the one who let Chukun fall off the plane. Chukun also found it long ago. The situation is much more serious than them and has been unconscious so far. Therefore, Chukun family refuses to forgive Chu family now, and there is a hidden trend to do something to Chu family.


    Chu Xuanling wanted to take back what he deserved from Che''s family and Xie''s family, but Chu Ling kept him from moving. Now, everyone looked like a sword at a crossfire, but no one would do it easily.


    Turning around, Chu Xuanling saw Chu Xuanling standing behind him. Chu Ling was startled


    Chu Xuanling heard the tone of Chu Ling''s phone call just now. As soon as he heard it, he knew it was for the people in the Xie family. He also heard about Xie Tangfeng''s return. Now he came to Chu Ling, that is to say, this matter.


    "Brother, why are you standing here suddenly?"


    Chu Ling said unhappily and quickly covered up his inner panic. However, Chu Xuanling knew Chu Ling better. He knew Chu Ling''s panic and naturally had to go to the bottom.


    "I suddenly stand here? No, I''ve been standing here for a long time. It''s just that you''re too focused on calling and don''t pay attention."


    Chu Xuanling deliberately said this. Chu Ling was embarrassed on his face, but soon returned to normal. "OK, blame me. Come on, what are you going to do?"


    Since Chu Ling saved Chu Xuanling, Chu Xuanling also listened to her. After all, if it weren''t for Chu Ling, all three of them might have died on the plane.


    Looking at Chu Ling, if you dare to act rashly, I will break off the relationship with you. Chu Xuanling doesn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 448

    "Why do you look so alert to me?"


    Chu Xuanling looked at Chu Ling and couldn''t figure it out.


    He just wanted to get back what he deserved, so the spirit storage had to press him.


    For Chu Xuanling''s question, Chu Ling glanced at him with disdain, without words.


    But this look shows everything Chu Ling wants to say.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Just say something."


    Chu Xuanling looked at Chu Ling helplessly. Now he came to Chu Ling to let her go.


    After all, if there is no harvest, the toss of the Chu family some time ago is meaningless.


    "If I say I won''t let you move, I won''t let you move. I don''t want to say more about the rest."


    Chu Ling then planned to turn around and leave. Chu Xuanling knew that it was over this time.


    Has the final say, but the store is very angry. Chu Xuan Ling is also a brother for her brother.


    Seeing Chu Ling unhappy again, Chu Xuanling felt his nose and left.


    Anyway, even if Chu Ling doesn''t agree, what he should do is still to do. Just don''t let Chu Ling see it.


    Chu Ling really wants to go to the Xie family to see Xie Tangfeng now, but she is afraid that Chu Xuanling will start to fight the Xie family after she leaves. At that time, the situation will be difficult to control.


    So she put away her worries. After all, the situation of the savings family is not very good.


    If the Che family suddenly makes a move, they also need someone to resist.


    When Han Junchen returned to Han''s house, the people he brought were waiting for him at home.


    Seeing Han Junchen coming back, several people stood up respectfully and waited for him at the door.


    Han Junchen looked at their performance, but he had other ideas in his heart.


    On the surface, these people are respectful to him. In fact, they secretly don''t know where the old guys at home sued him.


    He doesn''t want to investigate this matter for the time being. When he returns to Han''s house, he will slowly clean up these messy people.


    Han Junchen didn''t show his mind and went straight to several people.


    Several people were relieved to see Han Junchen coming back.


    Originally, they didn''t gain anything when they came out this time. Later, they couldn''t contact Han Junchen.


    It was ordered that if they did not take Han Junchen back, they would never go back.


    Therefore, when Han Junchen came back, the spirit came one by one. The leader came to Han Junchen and stood respectfully aside.


    "Young master, you are back!"


    Han Junchen looked at the man in front of him, his eyes kept beating, and he knew what he was thinking.


    But even if the upper authorities put pressure on him, he wouldn''t be so attentive. How dare Han Junchen use such a person.


    Han Junchen thought in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He went straight to his seat, sat down at will, and then looked at the person standing in front of him.


    "Come on, why should I come back?"


    Han Junchen didn''t have any nonsense and asked directly.


    Several people were relieved to see Han Junchen so happy. Although Han Junchen was strict, he would not joke about their career.


    So Han Junchen asked. They all thought there was a play.


    "Well, young master, a message came from home to let you go back early."


    The leader spoke very implicitly. In fact, Han Junchen could hear it, which meant to let him go back immediately.


    After all, there was nothing to gain when they came out. They were shaking outside all the time. Those old guys knew that they couldn''t tell how to scold him behind his back.


    Han Junchen''s heart was like a mirror, but looking at the submissive look of the people in front of him, he didn''t break it. He just looked up at him, eh.


    Han Junchen''s reaction made the leader somewhat confused. He didn''t know what he meant.


    It''s really worrying that you don''t say anything like this.


    "Young master, what do you think?"


    Not knowing Han Junchen''s Current temper, the leader dared to ask again.


    Han Junchen thought about it. He really had a lot of time to come out. It''s time to go back.


    But Xie Xiaomei is still a mess. Although Xie Tangfeng remembers it, he is still a little worried.


    After all, Xie Tangfeng had a fight with Xie Xiaomei yesterday. If he wasn''t there, what would happen.


    So Han Junchen thought of Xie Xiaomei''s subconscious refusal. If Xie Xiaomei was wronged, what would he do without Han Junchen.


    However, what the person in front of him said is not unreasonable. If his family let him go back, it''s really not good if he doesn''t go back.


    Although he despised the family in his heart, he still had to do his superficial Kung Fu.


    They want to hear the report, so tell them. Han Junchen thinks so.


    When the leader saw Han Junchen''s face unchanged, he couldn''t figure out what his young master was thinking. He could only watch and didn''t dare to say a word more.


    For a long time, Han Junchen didn''t reply. He stood up and went upstairs to his room, leaving several others looking at each other in situ. I don''t know whether he promised or didn''t promise.


    "Mr. Liu, you are persuading the young master. You don''t say a word. The young master naturally has no sense of urgency."


    Seeing no result, they almost began to blame the leader. The leader looked at the faces of the people in front of him and subconsciously frowned.


    The young master was here just now. They didn''t say anything. Now that people are gone, they have something to say. Why don''t they go.


    Everyone knows that Han Junchen doesn''t like to see them. After all, they are not the people Han Junchen is used to. However, if they let him stand out, he''s not so stupid.


    "If you say it yourself, I have said everything that should be said. Other decisions are what the young master should make. We are servants and are not qualified to control anything. I hope you can all know."


    With that, Liu also left. Several people felt that Liu''s words were reasonable, so they didn''t say anything more. They were relieved to wait for Han Junchen''s news,


    But first everyone''s worry has not decreased. If Han Junchen decides not to go back, the possibility waiting for them may not be so optimistic.


    As soon as Xie Xiaomei entered the door, she received a call from Han Junchen before she had time to take a hot bath.


    Thinking of what he said to Han Junchen Chen just now, Xie Xiaomei suddenly remembered that he seemed to have gone to the Han family to deal with his own problems. Is something wrong?


    My younger sister subconsciously thinks so. After all, there are too many things recently. She always feels that the more chaos, the more things.


    Before she could think so much, she answered Han Junchen''s phone.


    Han Junchen returned to his room and thought about the people who gave him a headache. He didn''t know what to do.


    In fact, if Xie Xiaomei wasn''t there, he might have really followed them back. However, Han Junchen was very worried that Xie Xiaomei would be bullied at Xie Tangfeng.


    Hearing Xie Xiaomei pick up the phone, Han Junchen politely asks if she has come home.


    Xie Xiaomei was confused by Han Junchen''s strange greetings. Did he call in the evening to say this?


    Xie Xiaomei felt that she really didn''t have leisure now. She talked too much with him. When she was going to hang up, she was stopped by Han Junchen.


    Xie Xiaomei sighed. The hand who was going to hang up the phone still didn''t press.

 Chapter 449

    "Little sister, if I go back to Han''s house, can you be alone?"


    Xie Xiaomei heard this sentence and paused when she wanted to hang up. I don''t know why han Junchen asked.


    It''s time to go back to his Han family. What''s wrong with her? Xie Xiaomei didn''t think clearly for a long time. What''s the meaning of Han Junchen''s problem.


    "You go back to you. What else can I do when I''m such an adult."


    Xie Xiaomei never realized the implication of Han Junchen''s words. She just felt that he seemed to be doing something superfluous.


    When Han Junchen heard this answer, he didn''t know whether he should cry or laugh.


    What should this girl do? Why don''t you even have the most basic sensitivity.


    However, since she has said so, she will go back first and deal with the Han family. It''s not too late to come back. I hope Xie Xiaomei won''t be bullied during this period.


    "Well, I''ll go back tomorrow."


    When Han Junchen said this, Xie Xiaomei didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    After all, Han Junchen, as the heir of the Han family, has stayed outside for a long time. You don''t have to think about it. The Han family must have urged him to go back.


    Moreover, her brother has found it, and there is no reason for Han Junchen to stay.


    "OK, then pay attention to your own safety."


    Xie Xiaomei feels that she is very tired now. She needs to take a shower and go to sleep. So he didn''t think so much.


    Hearing Xie Xiaomei''s indifferent tone, Han Junchen subconsciously frowned on the phone.


    But Xie Xiaomei was right. He didn''t say anything more.


    Hang up the phone, Han Junchen heard a knock outside his door.


    Don''t want to know that it was the group of people who came to urge themselves. Han Junchen had made a decision and didn''t hesitate any more.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw old Liu standing at the door, hesitating.


    Han junchenchen saw him like this and knew what he wanted to say.


    Before Liu Lao spoke, Han Junchen achieved himself. He first said that he would leave tomorrow, and then closed the door.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, old Liu smiled. It seems that he has waited so many days in vain.


    After turning around and telling the others the news, the whole Han family became quiet.


    Han Junchen looked out of the window and was distracted. After all these years, he saw Xie Xiaomei again. He didn''t know what it was like.


    I hope I can have an accurate idea when I see Xie Xiaomei next time.


    Ning Huaihuai has been studying painting with that little girl these days. It''s easy, but when he''s free, he always thinks about Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Xiaomei has been away for so many days and there is no news. Old song never mentioned anything outside to her. Ning Huaihuai said that it was false not to worry.


    But she can''t show it, and can''t let song worry about it. Ning Huaihuai doesn''t know what to do.


    The little girl is also sensible. She is always teasing Ning Huaihuai with a smile and changing her mind so that she doesn''t think too much.


    But Ning Huaihuai has something in his heart. It''s really hard to transfer. When he talks to the little girl here, he''s distracted again.


    Song Zhongge came in from the outside and sighed when he saw such a scene. Ning Huaihuai was not in this state once or twice in the past two days. He knew it in his heart, but he couldn''t break it.


    The girl is too sensible. Otherwise, she can ask song Zhongge what''s going on, but she doesn''t. She''s afraid that everyone will worry about her, so she undertakes everything by herself.


    Both of them didn''t look very well, but song Zhongge saw Ning Huaihuai turn to look at him and immediately changed into a smiling expression, for fear that the girl would notice his bad face and think about it.


    "How''s it going? Pregnant girl, is this girl savvy?"


    Song Zhongge cares about Ning Huaihuai''s teaching of the little girl every day.


    Ning Huaihuai nodded. Indeed, she had never seen such a good student. Relatively speaking, the girl''s understanding was really good.


    If you teach seriously for a few years, you will definitely do something. Therefore, Ning Huaihuai''s praise for the little girl comes from the heart.


    Song Zhongge was happier than himself when he heard that the little girl was affirmed by Ning Huaihuai.


    After listening to Ning Huaihuai, he happily went into the kitchen to make lunch for the two.


    Seeing that song Zhongge was gone, Ning Huaihuai turned to look at the little girl beside him. Looking at the girl''s serious appearance, Ning Huaihuai''s mood is much better.


    The little girl noticed Ning Huaihuai''s eyes, raised her head and showed a sweet smile to Ning Huaihuai.


    "Sister, look at my painting. Is it OK?"


    Hearing what the little girl said, Ning Huaihuai subconsciously looked at the past. It''s really good.


    After trying to cheer up and give some encouragement to the little girl, Ning Huaihuai felt that he was really a little tired, so he planned to go back and have a rest.


    The little girl saw that Ning Huaihuai was not in a high mood, and she was sensible and didn''t bother her to ask questions.


    When Ning Huaihuai entered the room, the little girl secretly ran to the kitchen and stood next to song Zhongge.


    Song Zhongge looked at the girl who suddenly appeared and knew for a moment that Ning Huaihuai was in a bad mood.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you come here when you weren''t painting well over there?"


    When song Zhongge said this, the girl remembered her business.


    "Uncle song, I think sister Huai is also teaching me seriously, but I always think she has a lot on her mind. Isn''t this not good for her?"


    Although the girl is young, she looks at the problem very clearly. As the girl said, this is the problem that song Zhongge is worried about.


    If Ning Huaihuai has been so worried, it is really bad for her health.


    "Yes, sister Huai has something on her mind, so you can enlighten her more. It''s no use for me to say anything, but I think what you say is more useful than me."


    Song Zhongge said solemnly, and the little girl nodded. Since uncle Song said so, she must play her role.


    Let Ning Huaihuai be happy, so as to be better for the baby in the belly and Ning Huaihuai''s body.


    With this plan, the girl was relieved.


    Song Zhongge looked at the girl and knew that she understood.


    He originally asked the girl to come, just to be busy and don''t want to do so much. Now the girl also has such consciousness and will be able to complete his task well.


    "Well, don''t stay here. See if your sister Huaihuai is uncomfortable. Go and accompany her. I''ll be responsible for cooking for you."


    When song Zhongge said this, the little girl didn''t insist. She wanted to stay and happily went to find Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai was lying in bed. When he heard the knock on the door, he sat up quickly.


    When the girl pushed the door in, she saw Ning Huaihuai still sitting on the bed and agreed with song Zhongge''s opinion.


    Sure enough, Ning Huaihuai''s face is not very good. She must be too concerned about something or too worried. She must help Ning Huaihuai adjust her mood.


    "Sister Huai, are you tired? Am I too stupid to make you so tired?"


    The little girl said so deliberately, but Ning Huaihuai smiled.


    This girl can laugh at herself. She has a good spirit of self mockery.


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai''s smile, the little girl breathed a sigh of relief. If it works, she can''t joke more every day.

 Chapter 450

    "You are the smartest. It''s too late for me to be happy to have such a good student as you."


    Ning Huaihuai tapped the little girl''s nose with her hand. The little girl immediately smiled at Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly praised her. She really didn''t adapt. Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s face, the little girl was relieved.


    "Sister Huai, are you serious? It''s a great honor for me to be recognized by a big designer like you."


    Ning Huaihuai heard the little girl say so, and the smile in the corners of her mouth became bigger. She just felt that the girl was strange today and picked up good words.


    "You girl, you are becoming more and more slippery."


    Looking at the lovely appearance of the little girl, Ning Huaihuai didn''t have the heart to accuse her, and then gently clicked her nose.


    The two were happy with each other, and song Zhongge''s voice came from the yard.


    Seeing the little girl close, Ning Huaihuai''s room has been quiet for a long time. Song Zhongge doesn''t need to know that the two girls must have talked again.


    The meal was almost done. Song Zhongge called essential out for dinner.


    The two looked at each other and smiled at the same time. Song Laoping was not at home, but he was very persistent about cooking. He really didn''t see a meal.


    The little girl helped Ning Huaihuai out of the bedroom. Song Zhongge looked relieved when he saw them coming out.


    He has called Banu. If they don''t come out again, he will go in himself.


    "Old song, it''s like urging people to eat."


    Ning Huaihuai was amused by song Zhongge''s peace of mind. Seeing Ning Huaihuai like this, song Zhongge also relaxed a lot.


    As long as Ning Huaihuai didn''t look worried and sad, song Zhongge recognized what she said.


    "It''s not for you, pregnant girl. You can''t talk so heartless."


    Song Zhongge pretended to be wronged, which made them laugh even happier.


    The three talked and laughed. The dinner atmosphere was very harmonious. Moreover, Ning Huaihuai had long adapted to the craftsmanship of song Zhongge. He would eat it, not to mention it.


    During the meal, song Zhongge talked to you and me. He didn''t have time at all.


    Ning Huaihuai also realized that there was something wrong with today''s atmosphere. These two people seemed to speak without breathing, and they could find that they were all to make Ning Huaihuai happy.


    Aware of this, Ning Huaihuai''s eyes were dark, and there was something wrong in his heart.


    She knew that song Zhongge was really for her good. She knew that she was in a bad mood and deliberately relieved her.


    But the more it is, the more sorry it is to bear in mind for a long time.


    Originally, she met song Zhongge by chance. Now she has to ask him to take care of himself. She has to comfort her emotions. Ning Huaihuai really appreciates song Zhongge.


    But in this way, Ning Huaihuai also knows one thing in her heart. She can''t always be depressed. She should listen to song Zhongge and Xie Xiaomei and live a good life.


    He soon sorted out his thoughts. Ning Huaihuai was afraid that song Zhongge would see something. He put on a relaxed expression and tried to force himself not to think nonsense.


    After the three finished their meal, song Zhongge really planned to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Someone came in from the outside. Seeing someone, song Zhongge seemed to see coolies.


    "Yin Chuan, why are you here at this time?"


    Song Zhongge said so, but the joy in his tone could not be concealed.


    Yin Chuan looked at Song Zhongge with a smile. There was an ominous premonition in an instant. However, if others came in, could they go out.


    Looking at the three people sitting in the yard, Yin Chuan could only go in with a stiff head.


    "Old song, you''re here too."


    Yin Chuan said hello to song Zhongge with a smile. It was a good thing. When he heard song Zhongge, it wasn''t that way.


    "What do you mean, boy?"


    Although song Zhongge knew that Yin Chuan didn''t come to see him, he refused to accept Yin''s legend.


    As soon as song Zhongge said this, Yin Chuan soon realized that he had said the wrong thing. Yu Guang glimpsed Ning Huaihuai staring at him. Yin Chuan felt embarrassed and touched his nose.


    "Old song, you misunderstood. I didn''t mean that."


    Yin Chuan was eager to explain. Without hesitation, he dug a hole for himself, which hit the heart of song Zhongge.


    "I haven''t said what you mean. How do you know what I mean?"


    Although song Zhongge didn''t make it clear, everyone knew that Yin Chuan sold himself.


    Now exposed by song Zhongge, Yin Chuan did not panic. He went to several people and sat down and handed his things to Ning Huaihuai.


    "Huai Huai, this is good for your health. My aunt matched it herself. Try it."


    After the legend, Yin looked at Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai was flattered. Speaking of her friendship with Yin Chuan, Yin Chuan suddenly gave himself medicine, but he still didn''t expect it.


    "Thank you."


    Sorry to refuse Yin Chuan''s kindness, Ning Huaihuai can only accept it and preach thanks to Yin.


    Song Zhongge should be satisfied with it. This boy is not stupid at all. Looking at Yin Chuan, song Zhongge is too lazy to tease him again.


    "Come on, Yin Chuan, you''re not an outsider. Don''t sit and wash the dishes."


    Song Zhongge couldn''t bear to use two girls since Xie Xiaomei left. He did all the housework himself, especially the washing of dishes.


    Now that Yin Chuan has come to the door on his own initiative, song Zhongge will not easily miss this opportunity.


    Yin Chuan heard Ning Huaihuai''s thanks and heard song Zhongge''s words before he had time to respond. He couldn''t touch his head for a moment. Did he hear it right?


    Looking at Yin Chuan''s confused face, song Zhongge did not hesitate to knock Yin Chuan''s head.


    "What are you doing? Don''t go quickly."


    Song Zhongge was not so kind to the boy. Yin Chuan had not eaten song Zhongge''s brain collapse. He touched the place where he was hurt and stood up helplessly.


    She was about to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Ning Huaihuai stood up with her for a long time. She always felt that it was not good to let others work after she had just collected their things. She planned to get up and help.


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai''s intention to clean up, song Zhongge quickly stopped it.


    "Pregnant girl, don''t move. Sit down for me."


    Song Zhongge''s voice made Ning Huaihuai immediately stop his action and look pitifully at Song Zhongge.


    When song Zhongge saw Ning Huaihuai writing, he was soft hearted and decided not to speak so ferociously.


    "Girl, I mean you don''t have to do these jobs."


    Song Zhongge smiled and softened his tone. Ning Huaihuai finally changed his expression, but still frowned at him.


    "Old song, people come here to deliver things. It''s not good for you to let people work."


    It is reasonable to say that Ning Huaihuai is only a guest. This is the territory of song Zhongge. She is not qualified to say anything about what song Zhongge does.


    However, Yin Chuan came to send her things after all. It''s better to feel sorry for letting others work like this.


    Song Zhongge looked at Ning Huaihuai with an indisputable expression. He knew that the girl was stubborn again, but how could he let go of the coolies sent to him so easily.


    After a little thought, song Zhongge had a way, and then looked at Ning Huaihuai.


    "I see, girl, little thing, ya ya, you accompany brother Yin Chuan."

 Chapter 451

    Song Zhongge said this to the little girl. The little girl sat aside and listened to several adults for a long time. She also felt that it was not so complicated.


    What she thought was very simple. Wouldn''t she just go, but she didn''t say it.


    Now Song Zhongge said it herself. Naturally, she was willing and nodded immediately.


    "Well, sister Huai, don''t worry. Sit down quickly and leave these to me."


    The little girl took the things in Ning Huaihuai''s hand and packed them up immediately.


    Seeing the little girl''s action, song Zhongge was relieved and turned to Yin Chuan.


    Yin Chuan didn''t resist, but some didn''t react. Now he noticed song Zhongge''s eyes and the little girl''s actions, and immediately reacted.


    Before Song Zhongge spoke again, he quickly took the bowl and washed it.


    At present, it was finally quiet. Ning Huaihuai looked at Song Zhongge with a helpless face.


    "Old song, why do you bother?"


    Ning Huaihuai asked seriously. Song Zhongge was a little confused. He was just lazy and not bitter.


    "You girl, why are you so busy all day?"


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t know how to answer when he heard song Lao''s words. It seemed that it was indeed ha.


    However, Ning Huaihuai can see that everyone is for her good. If it wasn''t for her, old song wouldn''t say that.


    "Well, old song, I know. Thank you."


    Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s heartfelt smile, song Zhongge knew that the girl''s thanks were from the heart, but he didn''t like her being so polite, so he waved his hand.


    "You girl, don''t do this with me. What else can we thank you for? Just live in peace of mind. Raising your baby is more important than anything."


    Ning Huaihuai was relieved when song Zhongge said so. After looking at her stomach for five months, Ning Huaihuai said that it was false not to be grateful. If song Zhongge hadn''t taken care of her during this period, she might not be in such a good state.


    "Old song, this is where I should thank you. If it weren''t for you, how could I live so well? I thank you for the baby in my stomach."


    When Ning Huaihuai said this, song Zhongge no longer insisted. He nodded to Ning Huaihuai and agreed with the girl in his heart. Sure enough, he didn''t read the wrong person. He liked the girl''s nature of kindness and gratitude very much.


    "Well, girl, if you''re polite, you don''t have to say more. You can take good care of yourself and leave the rest to me. I promised my little sister to take good care of you and can''t let the girl come back to quarrel with me, don''t you?"


    Song Zhongge mentioned Xie Xiaomei. Ning Huaihuai felt that she would not ask anything at this time, but she really had no chance.


    "Old song, when you talk about my little sister, you say she went to the Song family for a banquet. Why hasn''t she come back for so long?"


    Xie Xiaomei has been away for more than a month. Ning Huaihuai hasn''t seen Xie Xiaomei back for so long. Naturally, she is worried about the situation outside. Now Song Zhongge takes the initiative to mention it. She must take the opportunity to ask.


    Song Zhongge is a little regretful now. He''s fine. What''s Xie Xiaomei doing?


    Now Ning Huaihuai asked, he was at a loss. What should he say? Song Zhongge made some mistakes.


    Before, he told Ning Huaihuai that Xie Xiaomei was going to the party. In fact, he also knew that Ning Huaihuai didn''t believe it. Now Ning Huaihuai asked her again. She can''t tell Ning Huaihuai the real situation.


    According to his recent inquiry, Xie Xiaomei''s situation is really not optimistic at all. It is said that... Song Zhongge thought of this, his eyes darkened, but he covered it up very well and didn''t let Ning Huaihuai find his abnormality.


    "Pregnant girl, the matter of the heir must be very complicated. If the little sister doesn''t come back, it means that the matter is not over. I don''t know much about the situation there, so I can''t tell you much about it?"


    Song Zhongge looked careless. Ning Huaihuai also saw that he was perfunctory, but he didn''t break it. Then he nodded. Looking at the noon sun, he felt a little sleepy.


    "Well, in that case, Mr. Song, do you think you can send a letter to my little sister and let her come back early. I''m really bored here alone."


    Ning Huaihuai really couldn''t find a better reason, so he had to tell song Zhongge. Song Zhongge heard Ning Huaihuai say so, that''s OK.


    "Girl, you''re bored here. That''s not good. What do you want to do? I''ll arrange it for you?"


    Song Zhongge''s tone of voice was eager. Ning Huaihuai knew he was wrong again. Sure enough, song Zhongge couldn''t know what he was dissatisfied with. Otherwise, with song Zhongge''s temperament, she had to make good arrangements for her.


    "Mr. Song is not. I just miss my little sister. You misunderstood. You arranged it very well. I''m not idle this day."


    Ning Huaihuai quickly explained that song Zhongge was relieved. The mood of pregnant women is the most important. His top priority is to adjust Ning Huaihuai''s mentality. Everything else is not important.


    Since Song Zhongge can bring Ning Huaihuai to this place, he has the ability to completely block the outside news. Don''t let Ning Huaihuai know those bad things.


    "Well, well, don''t worry, little sister. I''ll contact you there. She''ll come back when she''s okay."


    Song Zhongge promised Ning Huaihuai, but he felt a little drumming. He didn''t know about Xie Xiaomei. He heard that Xie Tangfeng came back these days, but he didn''t mean to find Ning Huaihuai. This news is really wrong.


    Song Zhongge had sent someone to ask. Although he didn''t get any specific information, his intuition told him that there would be no good results.


    Therefore, he can only guarantee with Ning Huaihuai for the time being. First, stabilize Ning Huaihuai''s mood. If he tells Ning Huaihuai the real situation, I don''t know how anxious she is.


    Ning Huaihuai was reassured when she heard song Zhongge''s promise. She could see that song Zhongge was devoted to her good. How could she not be grateful for such an old man?


    Since Song Zhongge promised her, there would be no problem.


    "Song Lao, thank you."


    Ning Huaihuai thanked song Zhongge again. This time, song Zhongge didn''t say that she was not. He just smiled at her and signaled her peace of mind.


    Ning Huaihuai''s heart is warm when she comes into contact with song Zhongge''s smile. Thanks to meeting song Zhongge for so long, she really doesn''t know what to do now.


    After talking for a long time, Ning Huaihuai was really sleepy, so he planned to go back and rest. He was going to get up. Yin Chuan and the little girl came out of the kitchen.


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai was about to get up, the little girl rushed over, stood next to Ning Huaihuai and helped her stand up.


    "Sister Huai, what''s your hurry? You''re waiting for me to come out and help you."


    When the little girl said this, Ning Huaihuai smiled. The girl is a big kid. She takes good care of her every day. I really have to thank the girl for taking care of her during this period of time.


    "You girl can coax your pregnant sister to be happy."


    When song Zhongge said this, the little girl threw out her tongue. That''s her task. Naturally, it''s better to coax Ning Huaihuai to be happy.


    "Old song, don''t talk. If you hadn''t been away all day, could sister Huai be so boring?"


    The little girl''s mouth is unforgiving, and song Zhongge can''t refute it. Indeed, there are many things after he came here.


    After all, he didn''t come once in a long time. Since he came, he had to do everything well, so song Zhongge didn''t explain.

 Chapter 452

    When song Zhongge had nothing to say, the little girl smiled. She said, song Zhongge can''t say anything about her.


    Seeing that the two people are fighting again, Ning Huaihuai is helpless. These two people don''t meet. As soon as they meet, they have to pinch each other. I really don''t know where there are so many common topics between the two people, big and small.


    Yin Chuan didn''t know when he came over and stood next to them.


    "Huai Huai, if you don''t feel well, I''ll help you go back and have a rest."


    Several people looked at Yin Chuan incredulously when they heard Yin Chuan''s words. Let''s not say that now the little girl has held Ning Huaihuai. Even if it''s not, Yin legend shouldn''t have said this.


    Yin Chuan noticed the three people''s eyes and knew that he seemed to have made a mistake. He scratched his head and opened his mouth to explain.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I mean it''s noon. Huaihuai has been busy all morning. After all, she''s pregnant. It''s really time to rest."


    Yin Chuan explained that Ning Huaihuai thought he was strange, but she didn''t think much about it. After all, the people in this village seemed to be doctors in Ning Huaihuai. She still understood what to follow the doctor''s advice, so she just nodded.


    The little girl and song Zhongge saw something different. They obviously saw Yin Chuan''s suspicious blush. This is not as simple as Yin''s legend, but they didn''t poke it in front of Ning Huaihuai.


    Song Zhongge looked at Yin Chuan with a thoughtful look. Yin Chuan noticed song Zhongge''s eyes and was embarrassed to look at him. He turned his head to hide his inner panic.


    "Girl, you hold your pregnant sister back and have a rest."


    When song Zhongge said this, the little girl knowingly helped Ning Huaihuai in.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the strange appearance of several people and didn''t know what was going on, but she was really sleepy, so she didn''t think much. She was held back to her room by the little girl or had a rest.


    Only song Zhongge and Yin Chuan were left in the yard. Yin Chuan looked at Song Zhongge staring at him and knew that he couldn''t go today.


    "That old song, my family still has something to do. I''ll go back first."


    Seeing that Yin Chuan was about to leave, song Zhongge directly reached out and grabbed him.


    "What''s the hurry? I''ve just finished lunch. What can I do for you?"


    When song Zhongge said this, Yin Chuan hardened his head and looked at Song Zhongge.


    "Mr. Song, just tell me what you want. Don''t look at me like that."


    "Are you looking at me or am I looking at you? How can you talk like this?"


    When song Zhongge said this, Yin Chuan was a little embarrassed. It seemed that he had some wrongs. However, considering the embarrassing situation just now, Yin Chuan couldn''t care so much.


    "Old song, I really don''t mean anything else. You have to believe me. I just want to be pregnant. She''s a pregnant woman. Then, I must take more care of her. There''s really nothing else."


    Yin Chuan was anxious to explain. Song Zhongge didn''t speak, so he looked at him for a long time. Yin Chuan just reacted and dug a hole for himself.


    "I didn''t say anything. You did it all yourself."


    "Old song, what are you talking about?"


    Yin Chuan still has the final say that he can''t understand himself. Song Zhongji doesn''t break it. Anyway, Ning Hai is in his home. What''s the matter?


    "You have hidden your mind. You can''t see that the pregnant girl is not interested in you at all?"


    Song Zhongge blushed at the moment when I said this. In fact, he didn''t think about anything. However, he just wanted to care more about Ning Huaihuai. After all, it''s not easy for her to be here alone.


    Moreover, after Song Zhongge picked her up, Yin Chuan never met her lover, so naturally it was not easy for Ning Huaihuai.


    Now that song Zhongge said this, Yin Chuan also knows to put away his mind. Just like song Zhongge said, Ning Huaihuai has no interest in him, and... Forget it, he doesn''t want so much else,


    "I see."


    After the legend, Yin turned and left song Zhongge''s yard. Seeing that Yin Chuan disappeared, song Zhongge sighed.


    It would be nice for the girl to meet Yin Chuan earlier. It''s really bad for the girl to like people like Xie Tangfeng.


    Although song Zhongge himself thought Yin Chuan was good, he still had some discretion. It was obvious that Ning Huaihuai had no one in his heart except Xie Tangfeng. Song Zhongge would not indulge Yin Chuan. That would be bad for anyone.


    In addition to song Zhongge''s family, Yin Chuan''s heart is somewhat empty. In fact, he is not, or he doesn''t know what he feels now.


    It''s just that he feels very comfortable with Ning Huaihuai during this period. Moreover, in this village, because Yin Chuan has been in charge here, there is actually no one who can speak.


    There were more words when I met Ning Huaihuai and Yin Chuan. Therefore, I naturally had some other thoughts, but this thought was strangled in the cradle by song Zhongge before it could germinate.


    Yin Chuan smiled helplessly and turned to his own direction.


    Song Zhongge knows that this is not the way, but he can only do so. Now, he doesn''t care much about these. He is more concerned about the situation of Xie Tangfeng.


    If there is no news from Xie Tangfeng, song Zhongge has to wonder whether the Xie family has forgotten Ning Huaihuai.


    Song Zhongge didn''t go out in the afternoon. He was at home all the time. In the middle of the afternoon, he received the news from Xie''s house. Xie Tangfeng lost his memory and didn''t remember Ning Huaihuai at all.


    Song Zhongge was shocked by the news.


    According to Ning Huaihuai, the relationship between her and Xie Tangfeng should be the kind of love that will last forever. Xie Tangfeng forgot Ning Huaihuai at this moment. Song Zhongge still couldn''t believe this fact.


    Moreover, after realizing this problem, song Zhongge immediately thought of a more serious problem.


    Xie Tangfeng''s current situation, Xie Xiaomei will certainly not come back. Moreover, Ning Huaihuai is still here, and she has no bottom in her heart. She has to be very worried. Song Zhongge can''t last long for this lie.


    Even if Ning Huaihuai doesn''t ask now, he will ask next. When Ning Huaihuai asks, he doesn''t know how song Zhongge should explain.


    Thinking that Ning Huaihuai was pregnant with a child now, but Xie Tangfeng couldn''t even think of her, song Zhongge was angry.


    Such a person really doesn''t deserve his pregnant girl, but song Zhongge himself is also a doctor and understands that Xie Tangfeng is not willing to do so.


    He comforted himself for a long time, but once he thought of the facts, song Zhongge was still angry.


    Ning Huaihuai woke up in the afternoon and saw song Zhongge in the yard, looking thoughtful.


    Ning Huaihuai subconsciously felt that song Zhongge had something to do with the situation outside. After all, she asked song Zhongge to help her inquire about Xie Xiaomei at noon. Now Song Zhongge looks worried, which makes Ning Huaihuai''s suspicion a little more serious.


    When Ning Huaihuai quietly walked to song city, song Zhongge was startled by the sudden appearance of Ning Huaihuai. He quickly covered up his worries in his eyes and looked at Ning Huaihuai with a look of blame.


    "You girl, don''t say a word when you come here. I''m scared because there''s no sound when you walk."


    When song Zhongge said this, Ning Huaihuai smiled. What can scare song Zhongge.


    "Isn''t song always thinking about something bad here? You haven''t heard me for a long time. You''re good at talking about me."

 Chapter 453

    Hearing what Ning Huaihuai said, song Zhongge was embarrassed to say anything about Ning Huaihuai.


    After all, if he didn''t hear Ning Huaihuai call him, he really had nothing to say.


    "Well, it''s my fault. How about sleeping well?"


    Song Zhongge was more concerned about Ning Huaihuai''s physical condition.


    Ning Huaihuai nodded. If she slept, she seemed to sleep really well. I don''t know why. As soon as I was next to the pillow at Song Zhongge''s house, Ning Huaihuai could fall asleep immediately, and there were not so many worries.


    Song Zhongge nodded when he saw Ning Huaihuai. He was relieved that he had worked so hard in Ning Huaihuai''s bedroom just to make her sleep more safely.


    "That''s good. Sleep well. It''s good for your health, too."


    Song Zhongge then planned to get up and watch the time. It was getting late and he was ready to cook.


    Ning Huaihuai watched song Zhongge leaving. Naturally, she refused to let go of her doubts and quickly pressed him.


    "Old song, don''t get up in a hurry. Is it still early? What''s the hurry?"


    Ning Huaihuai said that song Zhongge had an ominous premonition. The girl seemed to have some new plans. It wouldn''t hurt him to listen.


    "Well, don''t beat around the bush. If you have anything, just say, do you still need to grind haw like this between us?"


    Song Zhongge said angrily. Ning Huaihuai smiled. She patted song Zhongge on the shoulder.


    "Old song is the best to me. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know what I should do now. Therefore, I''m not polite to you."


    Hearing Ning Huaihuai''s words, song Zhongge''s face was a little better. He turned to her and said, "what do you want to hear? If I know, I''ll tell you."


    Since Song Zhongge dared to say this, Ning Huaihuai was not polite to him and asked his questions directly.


    "Old song, can you tell me how Xie Tangfeng is now?"


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t intend to hide anything any more. Her intuition told her that song Zhongge had a way to get information from the outside world. Although she didn''t know it, song Zhongge would know it.


    Song Zhongge didn''t expect Ning Huaihuai to directly ask him this question this time. He was unprepared for a while, and some didn''t know what to say.


    According to the news he just got, he really didn''t want Ning Huaihuai to know, but since he just promised Ning Huaihuai, it doesn''t seem to be inconsistent with his style.


    Song Zhongge hesitated for a long time, but still didn''t say a word. Ning Huaihuai looked at Song Zhongge''s hesitation and knew that he must know something, but he didn''t want to tell himself.


    "Old song, you promised me just now. Even if you don''t say everything, you can''t go back on it at this time. Then I won''t abide by it."


    Ning Huaihuai struck while the iron was hot. When song Zhongge heard Ning Huaihuai''s words, she also took some precautions. In fact, it would be bad for Ning Huaihuai not to know what''s going on outside.


    But if he really knew the outside situation, song Zhongge didn''t have to think about the consequences. Ning Huaihuai would not be able to stand it, so he had to lie to Ning Huaihuai.


    "You said Xie Tangfeng, he didn''t go to the heir''s party, and everyone who went was not important. Those people were busy fighting a business war. It was really in full swing these days, but it was no big deal. You don''t believe your husband''s ability."


    Song Zhongge said so. Ning Huaihuai didn''t doubt it. In addition to Xie Xiaomei''s hurry to leave, she comforted herself.


    With Xie Tangfeng''s ability, there will be no problem that he can''t resist, so Ning Huaihuai doesn''t worry too much.


    Now I''m relieved to hear song Zhongge say so. As song Zhongge said, she believes in Xie Tangfeng''s ability. This little thing should be nothing to Xie Tangfeng.


    "Really? Thank you, Mr. Song. In that case, I can rest assured."


    Ning Huaihuai looked happy. Song Zhongge was relieved. It seemed that the girl believed it. If only he could believe it, he didn''t have to work hard to round up his lie.


    Anyway, as long as no one talks to Ning Huaihuai here, Ning Huaihuai won''t know anything.


    Besides, no one knows Ning Huaihuai''s identity except song Zhongge himself. There should be no accidents, so song Zhongge is very relieved.


    "Yes, I know Xie Tangfeng''s skills. In fact, these companies are not her opponents, but they are of equal strength and take a little more time. You can keep them here. When the child is born, it''s time to see his father again. Don''t you think so?"


    Song Zhongge comforted Ning Huaihuai so much, and Ning Huaihuai comforted herself so much. Now she just hopes to see Xie Tangfeng when the child is born.


    Sometimes, she also regrets. In fact, maybe she shouldn''t have come out and stayed with Xie Tangfeng. Even if the situation is not very good, she won''t have today''s worries. As long as Xie Tangfeng is around, she is at ease anyway.


    However, on second thought, when she is around Xie Tangfeng, Xie Tangfeng will worry about her physical condition. For Xie Tangfeng, there is another trace of concern. She may not be able to deal with the current situation wholeheartedly. Therefore, the current situation is understandable.


    "Well, I don''t have any questions about the rest. Mr. Song, go and be busy."


    Ning Huaihuai couldn''t sit still watching song Zhongge. He finally let him go and got the answer he wanted. He could live in peace for a few days so that she wouldn''t be afraid all day.


    Song Zhongge was glad to see that he had muddled through. Fortunately, the girl didn''t chase him to ask more questions, otherwise she was really afraid that she would reveal her secret.


    Therefore, he quickly stood up and planned to leave Ning Huaihuai''s sight. When he was about to enter the kitchen, he was stopped by Ning Huaihuai.


    "Old song."


    Song Zhongge doesn''t like it. The girl won''t react suddenly. She''s fooling her, but it''s inappropriate for him not to agree.


    So song Zhongge turned around and looked at Ning Huaihuai as if nothing had happened. "What''s the matter? Just now he said he wasn''t in a hurry to cook. Now he''s hungry."


    Ning Huaihuai smiled when song Zhongge said this on purpose. Although it seems that song Zhongge''s statement is true, she is indeed a little hungry, but it doesn''t matter. It''s not what she said.


    "You see, you make fun of me again. I''m not talking about it. Maybe I''m a little hungry, but it doesn''t matter. What I want to say is, old song, you won''t deceive me."


    Ning Huaihuai''s question surprised song Zhongge''s heart. The girl reacted very quickly. However, she can''t admit anything. Otherwise, he can''t bear the consequences.


    "I''m free. Why are you fooling?"


    Song Zhongge''s relaxed tone convinced Ning Huaihuai. Yes, people like song Zhongge have nothing to do with the Xie family, and there is no need to deceive her.


    It seems that it is indeed like what song Zhongge said, but Ning Huaihuai didn''t believe Xie Xiaomei''s speech to attend the banquet from the beginning.


    She remembers Xie Xiaomei''s worry at that time. It may be that the situation is difficult, just as old song said.


    However, with Xie Xiaomei''s ability, it is estimated that she can help Xie Tangfeng when she goes back. Therefore, Ning Huaihuai doesn''t look forward to Xie Xiaomei''s return. Instead, she hopes that she can help Xie Tangfeng more and solve the problem, and everyone will be happy.

 Chapter 454

    Ning Huaihuai stopped pestering song Zhongge, and song Zhongge turned and went into the kitchen.


    Ning Huaihuai leaned against the rattan chair in the yard and felt that such a life seemed good. Except that she knew nothing about the outside world, there seemed to be nothing bad.


    The little girl also went back to take a nap at noon. Then, I don''t know why, she slept until now.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Ning Huaihuai sitting in the yard. She couldn''t believe her eyes. Generally, Ning Huaihuai couldn''t wake up at this time. Why did she wake up so early today.


    The little girl happily ran to Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai smiled when she saw the little girl. How can the girl sleep so much today.


    "Ya Ya, you slept a long time today."


    Ning Huaihuai had a joking tone. The little girl was embarrassed to scratch her head. Maybe she was too sleepy, and she focused too much in the morning. She comforted herself so much.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at her lovely appearance and smiled more happily.


    "Sister Huai, you laugh at me again. You got up too early today."


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the sun. It didn''t seem like it. It seemed that she had just got up today.


    Turn around and look at the little girl with a thoughtful look, "Ya Ya, will you look at the sun? Do you think I got up early or forgot myself?"


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai''s serious appearance, the little girl also looked up to the sky. Only then did she realize that Ning Huaihuai really didn''t get up early, but she forgot.


    For a time, she couldn''t react. I really didn''t know why she slept so long. She was embarrassed to spit out her tongue. She sat next to Ning Huaihuai.


    "Sister Huai, what shall we do at this time?"


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the girl''s lovely appearance, but he didn''t have the heart to tease her anymore. After looking at the things that were still in place for painting, Ning Huaihuai suddenly had an idea.


    "Yaya, you''ve been practicing almost all this time. Then help me draw a portrait."


    Hearing Ning Huaihuai''s request, Ya Ya couldn''t believe it. Although Ning Huaihuai taught her and tried her best during this period, she felt that she had made great progress, but she still felt that she couldn''t do something like painting.


    Ning Huaihuai knows Ya Ya''s skills, but she believes Ya Ya can.


    Xie Xiaomei didn''t leave any communication tools when she came to this place. Ning huaizi of mobile phone has never touched here.


    So, of course, Ning Huaihuai hasn''t left a selfie for such a long time.


    But after all, it''s the process of having children. Ning Huaihuai still wants to leave something, but he can''t see it, so he can only let Yaya help.


    Yaya refused, but... Insist, she accepted the task. She would rather be willing than dislike her. Then she will try.


    With that, Yaya began. Ning Huaihuai was on the side. Although he looked like a model, he still guided Yaya from time to time. The two cooperated well, and soon there was an outline in Yaya''s pen.


    When song Zhongge came out, he saw the two of them focused. He thought Ning Huaihuai was teaching Ya painting there, so he called them.


    "All right, all right, pack up. It''s time to eat."


    Seeing that the sun was already sinking in the west, song Zhongge hurried to urge him. It was getting dark for a while, but he couldn''t see it.


    Song Zhongge urged them, but they didn''t see any action. They didn''t hear him. They went over and looked curiously.


    After seeing this, song Zhongge saw that YaYa was painting Ning Huaihuai. This girl is very creative. It''s also good to leave a portrait without a mobile phone.


    But she really believed this little girl. She only learned to draw. How long did she dare to draw a portrait? This pregnant girl is also big enough.


    Looking at both of them, song Zhongge didn''t want to disturb them. Ya Ya turned around and saw song Zhongge behind her, which frightened her.


    "Old song, why don''t you walk quietly."


    Song Zhongge was wronged when he heard what Yaya said. He shouted so loudly and stormed over to call them. They still didn''t hear anything. He still blamed him. He really didn''t know what to say.


    "You''re too focused to hear. Ask your sister Huai if I came quietly."


    Song Zhongge threw her words at Ning Huaihuai. In fact, Ning Huaihuai heard song Zhongge''s cry and saw him coming. However, because she is now a model, Ning Huaihuai doesn''t want too much action, so she sat still and ignored song Zhongge''s call.


    At this moment, hearing song Zhongge ask himself, Ning Huaihuai subconsciously nodded. After all, song Zhongge didn''t lie about it.


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai nodding, Ya Ya believed song Zhongge, but what should I do? She is drawing vigorously now and doesn''t want to talk to song Zhongge.


    So she didn''t say anything and continued to move her hands. Song Zhongge was dissatisfied when he saw that he had been ignored. The girl had a long temper. She learned bad from Ning Huaihuai in a short month.


    "Pregnant girl, you see you brought the girl. You don''t listen to me now. What should I do?"


    Song Zhongge sighed helplessly. Ning Huaihuai smiled when she heard this sentence. She didn''t teach the little girl anything. The little girl has a good understanding. Ning Huaihuai thought so and told song Zhongge so.


    Song Zhongge always thought it was strange. It seemed that he was talking about Yaya''s good on the surface. In fact, he was laughing at him. Song Zhongge didn''t know who to reason with for a while.


    Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s calm appearance, song Zhongge comforted himself. No matter how miserable he could do, that''s it. After all, they are all girls brought by himself. Let''s suffer some grievances.


    "Well, well, it''s all my fault. It''s time for the two little ancestors to have dinner. It''s getting late."


    Song Zhongge said this. Ning Huaihuai looked at the setting sun. It was really late. However, looking at ya ya as if she didn''t plan to stop, Ning Huaihuai didn''t have the heart to disturb her.


    Looking up at Song Zhongge, he cast a sympathetic look, "old song, look at ya ya like this. Let''s wait for her."


    Song Zhongge knew that Ning Huaihuai wanted to say so, but he still wanted to struggle. Now he really heard Ning Huaihuai''s answer, which was helpless.


    Who made him do it by himself? He could only nod his head, then throw the food in the stove and heat it. He came out and watched Yaya paint there. He thought the process might be very interesting.


    About two hours later, it was completely dark. Song Zhongge had already turned on the light in the yard and sat next to him.


    Almost dozing off, I saw Ya Ya move her body, stretched her sore neck, looked at Ning Huaihuai, and handed Ning Huaihuai a painting by the way.


    "Sister Huai, what do you think of my painting?"


    Ning Huaihuai has been looking forward to Yaya''s painting for a long time. Now when he sees it, he is sincerely impressed.


    Although Yaya''s brush is still a little immature, I have to say that the painting of Yaya''s peers is absolutely good, and the whole painting is really great, which is completely better than Ning Huaihuai''s expected effect.


    Seeing such a painting, Ning Huaihuai was more satisfied, and a smile was aroused from the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 455

    "Yes, yes, we Yaya really have talent. Even many professional students can''t reach this level."


    Ning Huaihuai is satisfied with Yaya''s works, so naturally she won''t be stingy to praise her. Yaya''s painting is really good.


    Hearing Ning Huaihuai''s approval, Ya Ya was not so happy. She was really interested in painting, and she could see that her sister Huaihuai really needed a portrait, so she drew it very seriously.


    "Sister Huai, just like it."


    Ya Ya''s eyes were bright. Ning Huai was a little dazzling. She suddenly remembered that she had the most pure vision for design like ya ya.


    Looking at ya ya like this, Ning Huaihuai suddenly had an idea, but it was not mature. Ning Huaihuai felt that he had to think about it, so he didn''t say it directly.


    "Well, we have worked hard, and old song has been waiting for us for a long time. Let''s have dinner."


    Ning Huaihuai said so, Ya Ya remembered this stubble, looked at the time, it was really late, and quickly nodded.


    When song Zhongge saw that they finally noticed themselves and their meals, he had some reaction and looked at them motionless.


    Ning Huaihuai was about to get up when he saw song Zhongge staring at her. She was a little guilty. He knew what was going on when he thought about it.


    "Old song, you have worked hard."


    Ning Huaihuai hurriedly said something to song Zhongge. Song Zhongge snorted without much words.


    Looking at Song Zhongge''s proud appearance, Ning Huaihuai only felt funny and was about to speak. Yaya first helped song Zhongge up from the stool.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at ya ya and saw the little girl turn her eyes magnificently, and then looked at Song Zhongge.


    "Mr. Song, sister Huai must be hungry. Don''t carry it anymore. Don''t you just think we ignore you? Well, sister Huai agrees with me. Then I''ll draw one for you, too. How about it?"


    Ya Ya doesn''t have to think about it to know what song Zhongge is uncomfortable. A few words make song Zhongge nervous.


    Hearing Yaya''s words, song Zhongge no longer looked serious at noon. He immediately put on a smiling face and looked at Yaya.


    "Girl, this is what you said. Don''t go back on it, ha ha ha."


    Song Zhongge''s happy mood is beyond expression. They are also helpless. The little old man is really good.


    Ya Ya nodded, admitting that song Zhongge was relieved. She hurriedly asked ya ya ya to help Ning Huaihuai into the house for dinner. She picked up ya ya and looked at Ning Huaihuai''s portrait. She nodded as she looked. It was true that ya ya had two children, or he had foresight.


    In fact, song Zhongge originally just asked ya ya to come over with the idea of letting ya give Ning Huaihuai to relieve her mood. He didn''t expect her to make any achievements. Painting was just an excuse. Unexpectedly, it was wrong.


    After the three had dinner, song Zhongge kept praising Ya Ya. Ya Ya knew that song Zhongge couldn''t be 100% serious, but she was still very happy.


    After dinner, Ya Ya saw that song Zhongge didn''t move. She leaned aside and looked at her. Ya Ya saw that the situation was wrong. She was running away and was stopped by song Zhongge.


    "Ya Ya, you can choose whether to give me a portrait or wash the dishes?"


    To say, song Zhongge is still used to the little girl. The little girl is obedient and doesn''t talk back to him, so he''s not willing to work with the little girl next to him, but when Jin looks at her, song Zhongge feels he has to seize the opportunity.


    Ya Ya knew that song Zhongge was waiting for her here. She had no choice but to walk. She promised to give him a portrait and was not in a hurry for such a moment. Besides, she spent enough time in the afternoon. How can she change it in the evening.


    "Mr. Song, I promised you that I would draw it. But you see, it''s so late today. Sister Huai should have a rest. We can''t disturb the rest of pregnant women, can we? And I have some sore hands all afternoon and can''t wash the dishes."


    Yaya looked at Song Zhongge pitifully. Song Zhongge couldn''t refute the two reasons she said for a moment. She didn''t argue with her anymore. She waved her hand and let her go back to rest.


    Ya Ya understood and hurriedly helped Ning Huaihuai back to the room. Ning Huaihuai looked at their interaction every day and felt very warm. Moreover, she got a portrait again today. Ning Huaihuai was in a good mood.


    "Ya Ya, you don''t have to worry about me. Go back and have a rest."


    After Ning Huaihuai sat down, Ya Ya heard it say so, nodded, withdrew from Ning Huaihuai''s room, bypassed song Zhongge and went back to her room. She didn''t want to be caught washing dishes.


    Song Zhongge accepted his fate to clean up the mess. He was still itching at the thought of the information he received today. After all, the Song family is a medical family. It is reasonable to say that Xie Tangfeng''s amnesia is not without medicine. He still had to inquire.


    Afraid of disturbing Ning Huaihuai, song Zhongge went out of the yard and went to the place where he handled his official business. There was a set of equipment that could contact the outside world.


    After Song Zhongge carefully asked the informant of the Song family, he couldn''t believe the conclusion. Xie Tangfeng actually remembered everyone and didn''t remember Ning Huaihuai. Song Zhongge almost couldn''t believe his eyes.


    If so, he should really guard Ning Huaihuai and not let her know.


    Putting down his things, song Zhongge had something on his mind. He didn''t pay attention to his actions and went straight home.


    Xie Tangfeng woke up and felt a splitting headache. He didn''t know what was going on. He promised to hear the news and rushed in to have a look. He didn''t find any problem, but Xie Tangfeng was too confused to ask.


    He promised to stay with Xie Tangfeng. It took him half an hour to completely calm down. The whole person had been soaked with sweat.


    Seeing the promise beside him, Xie Tangfeng only felt that something was passing quickly in his mind, but he couldn''t catch anything. Just now it was the same.


    Promise to see Xie Tangfeng without talking, and I don''t know what''s going on with him.


    "Tang Feng, how are you? What''s your situation? Can you describe it to me?"


    Promise dared to speak. If it was an ordinary patient, he would have used extraordinary means. Now the patient is Xie Tangfeng. He can''t worry, but he has to ask slowly. He''s afraid that what''s wrong will make Xie Tangfeng angry, and he''ll be miserable.


    When Xie Tangfeng heard the promised question, he didn''t respond too much. He just shook his head. He could remember only a headache. He didn''t have any impression of the rest.


    "I''m fine. You go out."


    Xie Tangfeng said this to the promise. Naturally, the promise didn''t dare to break. He went out with his duty and left Xie Tangfeng alone in the ward.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at the empty ward and frowned tightly. He never thought he had such a vague time. Obviously, everything was all right. Why did he feel strange.


    Looking at the sky outside the window, Xie Tangfeng gathered up the cold in the bottom of his eyes, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Promise was tossed about a lot this night. Listening to the silence in the ward, he was relieved to go back to bed.


    As soon as I returned to my office, I saw Lin Sheng sleeping on his desk. I promised some helplessness. Come on, my territory has been occupied. What are you sleeping for.


    When Lin Sheng heard the news of promise entering the door, he immediately woke up. He looked at promise dimly. His mind was not very clear. He didn''t react for a moment where he was.

 Chapter 456

    "President Lin, you don''t go home in the evening. You sit in my doctor''s office and have to be on duty for me?"


    Promise was so sleepy that he yawned. Lin Sheng slowly woke up. Suddenly he remembered his intention. Regardless of the promise''s ridicule, he quickly stood up, walked to promise and took him to his seat.


    Promise was confused by Lin Sheng''s series of actions. He didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "You''re back. I''ve been waiting for you all night."


    After Lin Sheng released his promise, he also found a place to sit down. He had plenty of questions to ask.


    He promised to look at Lin Sheng''s posture of having a long talk with him all night. He felt that his bones might be unbearable.


    "Lin Sheng, it''s too late. Let me sleep first and wake up again, OK?"


    The tone of promise was imploring, but Lin Sheng was not moved at all. He was determined to ask clearly. Naturally, he didn''t listen to the nonsense of promise.


    "I really have one question. Listen, it''s not too late to go to bed."


    As soon as Lin Sheng said this, the promise immediately reflected what Lin Sheng said, but it was Ning Huaihuai''s thing. The promise had already said what it should say.


    "Lin Sheng, I''m as curious as you about Tang Feng''s lost memory. It''s no use asking me."


    Promise looks confused, but his mind is clear.


    Lin Sheng naturally knows what he said. If he wants to know this, he doesn''t have to wait here for Yunuo for most of the night.


    "Don''t worry. Listen to me first. Then I''ll let you sleep."


    Seeing that promise''s eyelids were fighting, Lin Sheng still didn''t want to give up this opportunity. Promise was a little confused. He couldn''t manage so much, and nodded vaguely.


    When Lin Sheng saw the promise''s response, he also felt a lot of spirit. He stepped forward, picked up the promise and said his ideas.


    "Can you give the elder martial brother some more medicine you gave him to drink? Maybe he remembered."


    This is the idea that Lin Sheng has been thinking for a long time. Since the promised medicine works, try it again. Maybe there will be results.


    Promise to hear Lin Sheng''s words, but he didn''t dare to nod again. He suddenly woke up a lot. Did he hear it right? What did Lin Sheng say? That medicine again?


    He was joking about Xie Tangfeng''s life, and he didn''t feel sleepy for a moment.


    Looking at the promise''s sudden soberness, Lin Sheng thought it was his proposal. Before he could be happy, he was scolded by the promise.


    "Lin Sheng, you have nothing to do in the middle of the night. Come to me to have fun? Again? Thanks to your imagination, I''m a doctor. Are you a doctor? Don''t you like your senior brother?"


    Lin Sheng was stunned by the promise. Seeing that the promise was like this, this method should not be feasible. Lin Sheng understood the promise''s temper. If he didn''t admit his mistake now, the promise would explode.


    "Promise, calm down. That''s what I said. Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. I don''t understand."


    Lin Sheng quickly confessed his mistake. Promise''s face was much better, but he was completely sleepless. Looking at Lin Sheng''s appearance, promise also understood, and then sighed and spoke slowly.


    "Promise, I understand what you think, and I don''t blame you. I''ll treat you as if you haven''t been here today. Go back and have a rest. It''s late."


    Lin Sheng is still a little unwilling with his cold face. Even if what he said is inappropriate, there should always be another way, otherwise what should Ning Huaihuai do.


    "Promise, I won''t go back until I get the answer today."


    Lin Sheng expressed his attitude and promised helplessly. It''s really Xie Tangfeng''s absence. If Xie Tangfeng knows that Lin Sheng is so obsessed with Ning, Lin Sheng doesn''t know what crime to suffer.


    "Why are you so stubborn? I''ll find a way, but certainly not now. I promise you I''ll try my best, okay?"


    Seeing that Lin Sheng was going to sit down again, he promised to make a quick promise. When Lin Sheng heard this promise, he also understood what he meant. Since the promises were all relaxed, he would no longer pester him.


    "Well, you keep your word."


    Yu Nuo nodded. Lin Sheng immediately left the promised office and obediently went home. After all, it was false to say that he was not sleepy.


    Listening to Lin Sheng''s distant footsteps, the bottom of his promised eyes was dark. He was really worried about Lin Sheng.


    Seeing that it was getting late, he promised to find time to have a rest. He was really sleepy.


    Xie Xiaomei came to the resources early in the morning for fear that Liu Keke sneaked back to the hospital without her knowledge.


    When she arrived at Xie Tangfeng''s ward, she saw that the whole ward was empty except that Xie Tangfeng was still asleep. Xie Xiaomei was relieved. She didn''t seem lost. She spent so much effort to send Liu Keke away last night. Without her, Xie Xiaomei felt that the air in the ward was much fresher.


    She went to the window and opened the curtains before walking towards the hospital bed. Looking at Xie Tangfeng''s locked eyebrows in her sleep, Xie Xiaomei was curious. What''s the matter? She slept so uneasy.


    Feeling the change of light, Xie Tangfeng slowly opened his eyes and adapted to the light environment in front of him.


    Seeing Xie Xiaomei next to the hospital bed, Xie Tangfeng subconsciously frowned.


    "Why are you here?"


    Xie Tangfeng''s voice is a little hoarse. He didn''t have her good energy last night.


    When Xie Xiaomei heard that Xie Tangfeng asked her, she casually pulled a chair and sat down, leaning aside to look at Xie Tangfeng.


    "Why can''t I come? I won''t come. Drink the West and north wind."


    Xie Xiaomei said angrily. Xie Tangfeng heard Xie Xiaomei''s wrong tone. She was a little strange. The girl drank liquefied petroleum gas early in the morning. She was so angry.


    However, although Xie Tangfeng could not refute Xie Xiaomei''s words, she also reminded it of one thing.


    "Where''s Ke''er?"


    Don''t bother to care about Xie Xiaomei''s emotions. Anyway, in Xie Tangfeng''s opinion, she has been used to moodiness for so many years. In contrast, he is more concerned about where Liu Keke is now.


    He thought Xie Xiaomei had brought Liu Keke back to the manor yesterday. Now he saw Xie Xiaomei appear in the ward alone. Xie Tangfeng knew that things were not as simple as she thought.


    Xie Xiaomei heard that Xie Tangfeng opened her eyes and asked about Liu Keke. She was even more angry. It seems that she still has no sign of thinking of her sister-in-law. It won''t work like this.


    "Who are you talking about? Who is Liu Keke? Do I know him?"


    Xie Xiaomei plans to treat her with her own way. Xie Tangfeng doesn''t believe her nonsense and counts her ghosts. If she doesn''t do anything to Liu Keke, it doesn''t seem to be her style.


    "Don''t pretend. You took the man yesterday. You think your brother has amnesia."


    Xie Tangfeng said helplessly. This sentence hit Xie Xiaomei''s heart. He doesn''t have amnesia. If he doesn''t have amnesia, he can''t know who Ning Huaihuai is.


    "Brother, you''re really right. Just admit it. You really have amnesia, otherwise you can''t even remember my sister-in-law."


    Xie Xiaomei struck while the iron was hot. When Xie Tangfeng heard that Xie Xiaomei mentioned this again, he subconsciously frowned. Just as he thought before, now his point of view is still the same.


    Feeling that the atmosphere around her suddenly cooled down, Xie Xiaomei shivered. What''s the situation? It''s too serious. She just mentioned that her brother is so angry?


    Before Xie Xiaomei could figure out what was going on, Xie Tangfeng turned his head and ignored her.

 Chapter 457

    Xie Xiaomei was a little flustered when she saw this situation, which was much more serious than she thought.


    She thought her brother was just talking angrily, and it would be all right when she remembered, but the current situation didn''t seem as simple as she thought.


    If so, it seems that the matter between her brother and her sister-in-law is not so easy to solve.


    However, although aware of the difficulty of the problem, Xie Xiaomei is still a little unconvinced. Ning Huaihuai is her sister-in-law. It''s no use for her brother not to admit it now.


    And she always thought her brother was such a scum man that he wouldn''t allow such a thing to happen.


    "Brother, if you don''t want to listen to me, I''ll tell you that you do have a wife, and you''ll soon have your own children. You''re not responsible for them. You sent them away yourself. Why should you blame them for not being here now?"


    Xie Xiaomei said so. Xie Tangfeng still looked like she didn''t intend to talk to him. Xie Xiaomei was angry. Looking at Xie Tangfeng''s look of no oil and salt, she turned and left the ward.


    Anyway, she is always on Ning Huaihuai''s side, if Xie Tangfeng doesn''t agree. She will go with Ning Huaihuai by herself and let Xie Tangfeng be here alone.


    Xie Xiaomei thought so. As a result, as soon as she left the door of the ward, she actually saw Liu Keke. Xie Xiaomei couldn''t believe her eyes. Hasn''t she arranged her in a far away hotel? How did she get back?


    A series of questions flashed through Xie Xiaomei''s mind. Xie Xiaomei didn''t have time to think too much, so she walked up quickly.


    Thinking of what she was going to do, Xie Xiaomei felt that she couldn''t tear her face with Liu Keke so quickly, pretended to be intimate and took Liu Keke''s arm.


    "Sister Ke''er, why did you come so early? I said I was going to pick you up."


    Xie Xiaomei said that although Liu Keke was not sure about the authenticity of what she said, she nodded politely.


    As soon as Liu Keke opened her eyes, she thought of Xie Tangfeng in the hospital and knew that she could not leave Xie Tangfeng for too long, which was not good for her, so Liu Keke took a taxi to the hospital when she got out of the hotel.


    When she left yesterday, she subconsciously remembered the name of the hospital, so it was not so difficult to take a taxi.


    Seeing Xie Xiaomei here, Liu Keke subconsciously felt that Xie Xiaomei had deliberately left her there. However, because her little sister was Xie Tangfeng''s sister, she was still unwilling to speculate about her maliciously.


    Xie Xiaomei looked at Liu Keke now. Maybe she really found it herself as she said, so she didn''t care much about Liu Keke.


    "Why bother you? I''ll just come by myself. How''s Tang Feng?"


    When Liu Keke said this, Xie Xiaomei''s face darkened, but it still didn''t show on the surface.


    Xie Xiaomei was too lazy to say anything about Xie Tangfeng. Moreover, she was too lazy to say more to Liu Keke. Liu can see that Xie Xiaomei didn''t say anything, so she went straight in.


    As soon as Liu Keke entered the door, he saw Xie Tangfeng''s face was heavy. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He beat a drum in his heart.


    She is worried all the time about whether Xie Tangfeng will suddenly think of something, so she is still worried when she sees Xie Tangfeng''s expression.


    Liu Keke walked over carefully. When Xie Tangfeng saw Liu Keke, his eyes softened a lot.


    "Ke''er, why are you here so early? Why don''t you have a rest?"


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng said this, Liu Keke was relieved. It seems that there is no special situation. She has not been exposed. That''s good, that''s good.


    "If you are not well, don''t worry about me. I can take care of myself. My little sister found me a hotel. It''s very good. Then I got up and worried about you in the morning. I came early."


    Liu Keke sat down next to Xie Tangfeng and held Xie Tangfeng''s hand. Xie Tangfeng nodded when he heard this Liu Keke.


    I don''t know why. Looking at Liu Keke''s face, Xie Tangfeng always remembered what Xie Xiaomei had just said. For a moment, she was a little upset.


    Liu Keke looked at Xie Tangfeng in low spirits and didn''t say anything more, so he stayed with him.


    After a while, Liu Keke couldn''t suppress his inner curiosity. He was still worried, so he asked Xie Tangfeng.


    "Tang Feng, they say you have a wife. Don''t you really care?"


    Liu Keke asked Xie Tangfeng this question face to face. Xie Tangfeng remembered that the order he gave Li Ruo yesterday was very clear. If his so-called wife doesn''t come back now, she will never come back.


    Moreover, now that Liu Keke is here, Xie Tangfeng feels that the so-called wife really doesn''t have to come back.


    "Well, this is not something you should care about. Just stay with me. I promise your master will take good care of you and will never break his promise."


    Xie Tangfeng''s words were used to comfort Liu Keke. He said the same to his heart. Liu Keke saved himself and took care of himself with her master for so many days. Without them, there might have been no Xie Tangfeng.


    Therefore, Xie Tangfeng''s gratitude to them is enough to convince him to take good care of Liu Keke. Moreover, Xie Tangfeng accepts Liu Keke''s care. If Liu Keke is his wife, Xie Tangfeng may not be unacceptable.


    When Liu Keke heard Xie Tangfeng''s so-called reassuring words, he also forced himself to believe. I hope Xie Tangfeng can keep his word. After all, he can only rely on Xie Tangfeng.


    However, it seemed that as long as she persuaded Xie Tangfeng alone, the others were not a problem, so Liu Keke was relieved for the time being.


    Xie Tangfeng said so. What she worried about should not be a problem. However, Liu Keke still had some worries at the thought of Xie Tangfeng''s so-called wife.


    However, Liu Keke''s current situation does not allow her to think so much, so these are not the issues she should consider for the time being.


    After Liu Keke forced himself not to think about that, he calmly accompanied Xie Tangfeng and chatted with him.


    Xie Tangfeng also told Liu Keke about the situation here with his own memory. After all, Liu Keke has been living in that place since he was young, and he doesn''t know much about it.


    Liu Keke listened with interest. Xie Xiaomei at the door looked at the happy situation in the ward and clenched her fist. She didn''t expect that her brother Han Junchen was such a person.


    Xie Tangfeng said ignore Ning Huaihuai. Xie Xiaomei thought this was Xie Tangfeng''s reasoning. Now it seems that his brother really doesn''t intend to remember.


    Xie Tangfeng''s situation, Xie Xiaomei said that it''s false not to be angry. None of their Xie family is sentimental and righteous. Besides, Ning Huaihuai is still pregnant with their family''s flesh and blood.


    Xie Tangfeng''s practice really chills Xie Xiaomei''s heart. Xie Xiaomei feels unworthy of being cherished by Ning


    Turned around and sighed. Xie Xiaomei already had her own idea. Anyway, her brother doesn''t need her now. It''s dispensable to have Liu Keke.


    Besides, it''s not the first time Xie Tangfeng has accused her these days. Xie Xiaomei thinks it''s no good to stay here. It''s no use except to be angry in vain.


    After thinking about it carefully, it''s better to go back to song Zhongge''s place to comfort Ning Huaihuai and reassure her. Let Lin Sheng and them do the rest.


    One day his brother will remember. Until that day, Xie Xiaomei will calculate the accounts with him for the past few days. Xie Xiaomei thinks so. The more she thinks about it, the more reasonable she feels, so she plans to go back.

 Chapter 458

    After Lin Sheng came out of the promise office last night, he didn''t get the answer he wanted. He was also worried. He came to the hospital without a long rest at home.


    He also wants to keep an eye on Xie Tangfeng''s situation and see if he can pick Ning Huaihuai back when he''s ready.


    Now Xie Xiaomei is not around Ning Huaihuai. Lin Sheng is really the most worried. Although several people are worried, Lin Sheng has a better relationship with Ning Huaihuai after all, so he is very worried about Ning Huaihuai''s situation.


    I''m afraid she''ll hurt her body if she''s alone there.


    When he got to the hospital, Lin Sheng found Xie Xiaomei looking around at the door of the ward. He immediately walked over with some curiosity.


    "Little sister, what are you looking at? Why don''t you go in?"


    Lin Sheng suddenly makes a noise. Xie Xiaomei is startled. She turns around and sees that it is Lin Sheng. She is relieved.


    However, thinking of the situation in the ward, Xie Xiaomei was angry again. As soon as she turned around and saw Lin Sheng curious, Xie Xiaomei thought that if Lin Sheng saw it, he would be more angry.


    Therefore, Xie Xiaomei made an excuse to drag Lin Sheng away.


    "Brother Lin Sheng, my brother is still asleep. Don''t go in now. I know what you want to ask. I don''t want to see him. I don''t remember my sister-in-law. I feel that we are not sure about choosing promises. No matter how much we see, it''s useless. Instead, it makes my brother so upset and bad for my sister-in-law. Don''t you think so?"


    Xie Xiaomei is comforting Lin Sheng, and Lin Sheng listens to it. It''s really like what little sister said. If Xie Tangfeng can''t remember and they keep mentioning it, according to Xie Tangfeng''s character and Ning Huaihuai doesn''t appear, Xie Tangfeng may really dislike them mentioning it. It''s not good for anyone.


    So Lin Sheng was obedient and didn''t go in. Looking at Xie Xiaomei, Lin Sheng was a little curious.


    "Little sister, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you go in to see your brother? What''s the matter with your bad expression?"


    Lin Sheng''s observation was very delicate. Xie Xiaomei didn''t expect that she revealed it. She didn''t know how to explain it for a moment.


    However, since Lin Sheng asked, Xie Xiaomei had to give him an excuse.


    "I just didn''t sleep well last night, and then came back early in the morning. It''s nothing. However, brother Lin Sheng, you watch here these days. I don''t think my brother is better for a while. I''m afraid my sister-in-law is worried. I have to go back and report the situation to her."


    Xie Xiaomei thought it over and decided to tell Lin Sheng her decision, because she was not sure about others, but Lin Sheng would not stop her.


    Relatively speaking, Lin Sheng should still be more concerned about Ning Huaihuai. If he knows he wants to go back and take care of Ning Huaihuai, Lin Sheng must think that this thing is still good for Ning Huaihuai. At least it can make him feel at ease, so Lin Sheng will not stop her.


    Xie Xiaomei quickly shifted the topic to this. Sure enough, Lin Sheng was interested in what Xie Xiaomei said.


    He was surprised at Xie Xiaomei''s decision, but he did agree with it. As Xie Xiaomei said, if Xie Xiaomei goes back now, she will be with Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai has too many worries. Instead, he can take good care of her body and let the child be born safely, which is good for everyone.


    Therefore, Lin Sheng also understands Xie Xiaomei''s idea, and he naturally agrees with it.


    "Younger sister, if you think so, pregnant with her really doesn''t hurt you in vain. Don''t promise them about it, for fear that if they slip up at the senior brother''s, it''s not good for you. As long as I know, since pregnant doesn''t want others to know where he is, I won''t go. Please help me speak for her. I''ll cover for you at home."


    Lin Sheng soon figured out the causes and consequences. Speaking of logical relations, Lin Sheng sometimes has a much clearer mind than Xie Tangfeng. He also wants to see Ning Huaihuai, but as he said, his own goal is very big.


    Moreover, if he leaves, the other families will inevitably not notice. Last time, he almost exposed Ning Huaihuai because of his negligence. This time, he won''t be so impulsive.


    But Xie Xiaomei is different, he believes Xie Xiaomei has the ability to avoid all the eyeliner, and sounds that they are also very concealed in that place, Xie Xiaomei will not have what matter.


    So Lin Sheng''s opinion is to let Xie Xiaomei sneak back alone. Don''t tell others. He knows it. Xie Xiaomei nodded when he heard Lin Sheng''s words. That''s what he thought.


    Other people, no matter who they are, are absolutely loyal to Xie Tangfeng. It is difficult to ensure that they will not accidentally slip their tongue and tell Xie Tangfeng, but Lin Sheng is different. Lin Sheng may be more concerned about Ning Huaihuai.


    Although Xie Xiaomei is worried about Lin Sheng''s relationship with his sister-in-law or Lin Sheng''s attitude towards his sister-in-law, she has to admit that telling Lin Sheng is actually the best choice.


    Lin Sheng knows Xie Xiaomei''s respect for Xie Tangfeng, so there should be no big problem.


    "Brother Lin Sheng, thank you. Then I''m ready to go."


    Xie Xiaomei couldn''t stay for a moment after she made a decision. She was angry when she thought of the scene in the ward. With Lin Sheng and them here, she didn''t worry about him or her.


    Anyway, even if there''s something wrong, Xie Xiaomei can''t do it. She''s angry to stay here. Her brother found it. Xie Xiaomei''s mission has been completed. She really should go back.


    Xie Xiaomei said goodbye to Lin Sheng. Lin Sheng nodded. After receiving Lin Sheng''s reply, Xie Xiaomei turned and left the hospital.


    Lin Sheng looks at Xie Xiaomei''s back and secretly thinks that Ning Huaihuai must be fine. He hopes Xie Xiaomei''s return can play some role.


    Xie Xiaomei was out of the hospital. In fact, she was not at ease. Although her brother has lost his memory now, if the five families are in the mood to check, they should all find it.


    However, her sister-in-law is also the target that several families are looking for. The five families will not stop their actions because of such a thing.


    So how Xie Xiaomei goes back is actually a problem that needs to be considered.


    Suddenly I remembered that Han Junchen said he was going back to the Han family today. Xie Xiaomei suddenly had an idea. The direction of the Han family is exactly the same as that of her. If so, it''s not impossible for Han Junchen to take her.


    Thinking so, Xie Xiaomei did the same. He immediately picked up her mobile phone and called Han Junchen.


    Han Junchen was just about to start when he received a call from Xie Xiaomei. He was a little surprised, but for fear of what happened to Xie Xiaomei, Han Junchen immediately stopped his team.


    Han Junchen answered the phone. There came Xie Xiaomei''s voice, "Han Junchen, have you left?"


    When Han Junchen heard Xie Xiaomei''s question, he was stunned subconsciously. Can''t it be true? What''s the matter? Fortunately, I haven''t left yet. I was relieved for a moment.


    "Little sister, what''s the matter with you? I haven''t left yet. Just say what you have."


    Xie Xiaomei heard Han Junchen''s words. She didn''t know why. She was warm in her heart. She may have been frustrated too much in her brother. Now she was moved by Han Junchen''s tone.

 Chapter 459

    With a slight sigh, Xie Xiaomei didn''t say what she had experienced. However, thinking of her purpose of calling Han Junchen, Xie Xiaomei quickly sorted out her thoughts.


    Fortunately, Han Junchen hasn''t left yet. She still has a chance. Xie Xiaomei thinks so.


    "Han Junchen, where are you now? Can you come and pick me up? I may want to go with you."


    When Xie Xiaomei said this, Han Junchen was stunned. He didn''t expect Xie Xiaomei to ask to go with him. He went back to the Han family. It''s not appropriate for him to take his little sister back now.


    Han Junchen subconsciously thought so, but on second thought, anyway, he didn''t listen to the people of the Han family. He didn''t believe he was there. How dare the Han family treat Xie Xiaomei.


    So soon Han Junchen straightened out his mind and opened his mouth to the other end of the phone, "where are you?"


    Xie Xiaomei knew there was a play when she heard Han Junchen''s words. She immediately reported her position and waited for Han Junchen to come at the door of the hospital,


    In fact, Xie Xiaomei can''t go to Han Junchen in person. However, speaking of the territory of the Xie family, although it may be necessary to check, she doesn''t know. After all, it''s someone else''s own territory. Xie Xiaomei still doesn''t want to go there and waits for Han Junchen here.


    After waiting for a while, I saw Li ruo''s car coming in. Xie Xiaomei subconsciously wanted to hide. After all, the fewer things she went back, the better people knew.


    Although she will tell Li Ruo anything, she always feels that Li Ruo should not know about this. Li ruo''s big mouth may turn his face and tell his brother. It''s not good for them at all.


    However, before she came and took two quick steps, Li Ruo stopped the car steadily in front of her and saw Xie Xiaomei here. Li Ruo looked at the time and couldn''t believe it.


    He has something to do with himself. What''s the matter with Xie Xiaomei? It''s strange to be early in the morning. It''s really not like Xie Xiaomei''s temperament. Generally, Xie Xiaomei won''t get up until noon.


    When Xie Xiaomei saw Li Ruo look at her, she subconsciously didn''t dare to look at Li Ruo. However, on second thought, if she showed guilty conscience, Li Ruo must ask the bottom.


    So Xie Xiaomei immediately pretended to look like nothing had happened and looked at Li Ruo. Li Ruo felt that the girl was a little tangled and didn''t know what was going on, so she wanted to ask.


    "Little sister, what are you doing here this morning? You don''t go to see your brother. You get up so early. You just want to stand guard at the gate of the hospital."


    If Li Ruo said so, Xie Xiaomei glanced at him angrily. Why is it so strange to say something in his mouth? Why hadn''t she noticed her brother talking so carelessly before?


    Helplessly, Xie Xiaomei turned her eyes and looked at Li Ruo. "Brother Ruo, are you kidding me this morning? I got up so early to see my brother, of course, but I won''t be in the eye when someone looked at me. I''ll buy something myself to ease my mood."


    Xie Xiaomei pretends to be relaxed and says that Li Ruo doesn''t doubt him. With Xie Xiaomei''s temperament, she really can''t stand Xie Tangfeng''s grievances. It''s said that Xie Tangfeng was angry with Xie Xiaomei yesterday. If Xie Tangfeng''s attitude is no longer good today, it''s understandable for her to leave.


    So Li Ruo nodded, knowing that such a situation was not beyond his expectation.


    "Well, you go. You don''t have to worry about your brother. We have us."


    When Li Ruo said this, Xie Xiaomei nodded happily. It seemed that she had muddled through, but when she saw Han Junchen''s car coming from a distance, Xie Xiaomei looked at Li Ruo with some guilt.


    At this time, Li Ruo sees Han Junchen and always thinks that they will just get up. Li Ruo is very dissatisfied with Han Junchen these days. This will see Han Junchen again. What can they do if they can''t go? Thinking of this, Xie Xiaomei quickly made a careless eye with Li Ruo.


    "Brother, go and see my brother quickly. He is not in good condition now. Maybe he was angry with me just now. Go and have a look quickly."


    If Li Ruo heard what Xie Xiaomei said, he was a little worried. At this moment, he couldn''t let Xie Tangfeng have anything more. After parking the car, he immediately went to the hospital.


    Xie Xiaomei looked at Li Ruo and turned around. Han Junchen''s car had stopped in front of her. Xie Xiaomei was really shocked. It came too fast.


    It''s reasonable to say that Han Junchen was already here in a few minutes. It''s really surprising.


    Han Junchen looked at Xie Xiaomei''s sneaky appearance and knew that the girl must not be doing anything good. A pair of eyes looked at Xie Xiaomei.


    Xie Xiaomei noticed his eyes and glanced aside at a loss. She looked guilty, but she soon covered it up.


    "It''s coming very fast."


    Xie Xiaomei said that Han Junchen would not Miss Xie Xiaomei''s praise, and immediately nodded.


    "Of course, you don''t see who I am. Well, if you don''t say this, you''ll want to go back with me?"


    When Han Junchen said this, Xie Xiaomei realized that what she just said might be ambiguous, which made Han Junchen misunderstand.


    However, many people came gradually, and they really wanted to take a ride. Xie Xiaomei didn''t puncture it for the time being, but opened the door and got on the car first.


    After sitting down, Xie Xiaomei said to Han Junchen, "you drive first. I''ll talk to you slowly on the way."


    Han Junchen looked at Xie Xiaomei''s mysterious appearance and was curious. However, since she didn''t want to say it for the time being, Han Junchen didn''t chase after her and drove to chase the big army.


    He just told those people that he would come back in a moment. They were a little worried, but Han Junchen didn''t let them follow. They must be worried.


    After Han Junchen caught up with her team, Xie Xiaomei subconsciously frowned at the cars behind her. Han Junchen also brought so many people. She didn''t think of this. It might not be good if too many Han people see it.


    Xie Xiaomei hesitated for a long time and didn''t explain her intention to Han Junchen. Han Junchen saw Xie Xiaomei''s hesitation and reached out and knocked on her little skull.


    Xie Xiaomei looked at Han Junchen in pain. "Why are you driving your car? Why are you knocking on me?"


    Little sister said this, Han Junchen turned to Xie Xiaomei, "you''ve been in a daze since you got on the bus. Up to now, what do you want to do? Why do you want to go to the Han family again? You must explain it to me clearly, or I''ll put you on this highway. What do you think you should do?"


    Hearing Han Junchen''s words, Xie Xiaomei threw a white eye at him. This man would really threaten people. What if he put her on the elevated? She should or can go down.


    But now Xie Xiaomei is too lazy to argue so much with Han Juncheng.


    "What to say is still something to say. What''s your hurry? I''m not organizing language? And first, I just said I wanted to go with you. I didn''t say I wanted to go back to the Han family with you. The Han family is not a place I can go now. You know better than me. You really want to be open enough."


    Xie Xiaomei said this. Han Junchen subconsciously touched her nose. He also thought so, but Xie Xiaomei spoke at that meeting. He can''t refuse her like that. It doesn''t look like a gentleman, so he agreed. At this moment, the girl has something to say.

 Chapter 460

    "Don''t make a fool of me here. What do you mean?"


    Han Junchen originally wanted to say a few words to Xie Xiaomei, but soon thought of what Xie Xiaomei just said and asked him to give her a ride. In this case, Han Junchen subconsciously thought of few places on Han Jiashun road. Where is Xie Xiaomei going?


    However, after thinking of this, Han Junchen immediately asked Xie Xiaomei about this question. Xie Xiaomei was still surprised by Han Junchen''s response. At this moment, she didn''t get in direct contact with her, but quickly grasped the key point of the problem. It''s good.


    But of course she can''t tell Han Junchen that she wants to find her sister-in-law and must make up a story to deal with Han Junchen.


    "My brother''s condition is not very good. I have to help my brother visit famous doctors. I''ll walk along this road in case I can meet him."


    Xie Xiaomei told the truth. Han Junchen saw that he didn''t want to tell the truth, so he didn''t have to force her to say it.


    Since Xie Xiaomei is willing to go with him, it can be regarded as trust. Han Junchen naturally won''t annoy Xie Xiaomei at this time. Instead of asking questions, he talked to Xie Xiaomei about something else.


    They were also happy all the way. When the Han family met Han Junchen''s car, they found another person in the car, and immediately recognized Xie Xiaomei. The Han family immediately sent a message to the Han family.


    The Han family was shocked when they received this information. They didn''t know what Han Junchen wanted? If you bring Xie Xiaomei back, the nature will be different.


    Along the way, several people were also worried. Xie Xiaomei didn''t have much energy to think about what others were thinking. She was bent on explaining to herself after she went back.


    When she arrived at a place similar to song Zhongge''s house, Xie Xiaomei immediately called a stop and asked Han Junchen to stop here.


    Han Junchen looked at the place where there was no shop behind the village. For a time, he couldn''t believe his ears. What''s the matter with this girl? Come here for abuse?


    "Girl, you can see clearly. It''s a wild mountain. There''s not even a ghost. What are you doing here?"


    Han Junchen looks like a curious baby. Xie Xiaomei can''t explain. Anyway, if she is here, she is sure to find the Song family, but others are not sure, so this is the safest place,.


    For all those who don''t know, Xie Xiaomei still has to be on guard. It''s good for everyone.


    "I said stop here and stop here. You don''t have so much nonsense. Well, you get off."


    Although Han Junchen had some unfinished business, he didn''t expect his little sister to get off so soon. However, when he heard Xie Xiaomei''s words, Han Junchen widened his eyes. What did he hear?


    "What are you talking about? Who gets off?"


    When Han Junchen said this, Xie Xiaomei touched her nose. It seems that she really forgot to discuss this matter with Han Junchen.


    There are still several cars behind. Han Junchen can always go back, but she really needs this car. Therefore, her plan is to let Han Junchen lend her the car. Anyway, a car is not a big deal for the Han family. If necessary, let the Xie family send another one.


    And he may really need the car now. Originally, he went with Han Junchen to confuse the public and let others not find that she left.


    Now when she got to the place, Xie Xiaomei didn''t drive her own car. He couldn''t go to this place, so she had to black Han Junchen''s car.


    Originally, it''s not a big deal for Xie Xiaomei to ask for a car, but when she suddenly heard it, Han Junchen was subconsciously stunned. Let''s not say that the car is Han Junchen''s car. Even if Han Junchen doesn''t mind, can we say hello in advance.


    What''s the matter with suddenly letting him off at this moment? So Han Junchen immediately didn''t want to feel this.


    "I don''t care where you''re going. You have to take me. You can''t run away with my car and leave me behind."


    Han Junchen is not going to move. Xie Xiaomei has a headache. Why does this man start playing rogue again? Was that all right?


    Oh, although he didn''t say well, it can''t be like this. Where can he take her now, so he doesn''t want to be in charge. However, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Anyway, the car is also Han Junchen''s. Xie Xiaomei still feels that she has to be soft when she should be soft.


    "Don''t be so stingy, isn''t it just a car? I promise I''ll take you to the Han family when I come back. Really, I''ll use it for a while. I really have something urgent and life-threatening right now. You don''t know my brother''s situation."


    Xie Xiaomei tried to make Han Junchen believe her in a very sincere tone. If Han Junchen believed her, he really believed evil.


    Look at Xie Xiaomei like this. There must be some ghost idea. So if Xie Xiaomei doesn''t say anything, he won''t give it to Xie Xiaomei.


    Xie Xiaomei talked for a long time. Han Junchen was still indifferent. The car behind him was in a hurry. However, looking at the car of their young master in front, he didn''t dare to urge too much. He didn''t know what they were doing in the car.


    For a time, some people asked the housekeeper to have a look first, but they were stopped by others. If Han Junchen was disturbed at this time, they really don''t have to go back with Han Junchen''s temper, so they can only wait at ease in the back and dare not make much noise.


    "You can give me the car, but you must tell me the truth. I don''t believe it. You''ve gone to find something for your brother. In that case, it''s safer for you to take me. Come on, what are you going for?"


    Han Junchen soon realized that the problem was not as simple as Xie Xiaomei said. Xie Xiaomei knew she couldn''t hide Han Junchen, but she really couldn''t say what she couldn''t say.


    Xie Xiaomei hesitated for a long time and didn''t speak. Han Junchen naturally believed her. Han Chen guessed that Xie Xiaomei wouldn''t say it himself.


    "Anyway, I have something to do now. I need to borrow your car. Do you give it or not? If you don''t give it, we''ll treat it as if we''ve never known each other."


    Xie Xiaomei said she was about to get off. Han Junchen immediately locked the door. At this time, in this place, he couldn''t let the girl go by herself. He sighed helplessly. It seems that the girl is iron hearted.


    Xie Xiaomei looked at Han Junchen. Anyway, she wanted Han Junchen to cooperate with him.


    Who made Han Junchen have no resistance to this girl? He sighed and went down by himself. Then he went to Xie Xiaomei and opened the door.


    Xie Xiaomei replied, hurriedly ran over, sat in the driver''s seat, waved to Han Chen, and then left.


    Han Junchen looked at Xie Xiaomei walking away and felt helpless. When was he so kind and soft hearted? He had no way to deal with such a little girl. He really dropped one thing at a time.


    People in the back also see this scene. They don''t know which eye. What''s the situation? His young master was thrown down and the car hasn''t started yet. What should they do now?


    Han Junchen watched Xie Xiaomei drive away and glanced at the cars behind him. The leader immediately realized what Han Junchen meant, drove over and stopped in front of Han Chen.


    Han Junchen walked in without hesitation. Xie Xiaomei was right. The Han family will have so many cars. He doesn''t worry about going back.

 Chapter 461

    But Han Junchen is still curious. Where did Xie Xiaomei drive? Or not curious, but worried.


    In fact, as Xie Xiaomei said, he can guess that Xie Xiaomei must have gone to find Ning Huaihuai.


    Han Junchen heard a long time ago that Xie Xiaomei and Ning Huaihuai disappeared together. Now Xie Xiaomei is fine. Ning Huaihuai must have been hidden.


    Now there is nothing going on at Xie Tangfeng''s side for a while. Xie Xiaomei is naturally worried about Ning Huaihuai, so Han Junchen guessed and guessed that Xie Xiaomei really didn''t want him to follow up, so he obediently gave Xie Xiaomei the car.


    But to tell the truth, Han Junchen is not very interested in where Ning Huaihuai is. He doesn''t plan to participate in the dispute now. Even if those people in the Han family jump up, he won''t bother to go and do it.


    Xie Xiaomei drove away and looked at Han Junchen''s car. She was a little worried. She subconsciously felt that Han Junchen might have a location in the car.


    But whose car doesn''t have positioning? I''m aware of this problem. Xie Xiaomei immediately took measures to shield the GPS positioning on the car.


    Now Xie Xiaomei was relieved. If Han Junchen''s GPS positioning was there, she could not say what would happen. If the Han family really came early, it would be bad for everyone.


    Ning Huaihuai got up early in the morning and looked at the picture the girl drew for her. He was very happy. He was really an apprentice brought out by himself. His craftsmanship was good.


    While Ning Huaihuai was enjoying it, song Zhongge suddenly stood behind Ning Huaihuai and watched with her. Song Zhongge had no big deal these two days, so he had been wandering around the house.


    As soon as Ning Huaihuai turned around and saw song Zhongge''s eyes, he knew what the man was thinking. Yesterday, Ya Ya agreed to draw a picture for song Zhongge. Now it is obvious that she is coming to collect debts.


    Looking at Song Zhongge like this, he visually appreciated Yaya''s craft. Ning Huaihuai only felt that he also had a great sense of achievement. After all, he was an apprentice brought out by himself. It was all his own credit, so Ning Huaihuai was also very happy.


    "Where''s the girl?"


    Song Zhongge watched for a long time and suddenly remembered such an important thing.


    Ning Huaihuai knew what song Zhongge was thinking when he heard song Zhongge ask, "Ya Ya, you haven''t got up yet."


    Maybe it''s because children are still young. They sleep more and sometimes sleep more than they can.


    So he told song Zhongge directly. When song Zhongge heard that ya ya hadn''t woken up, he subconsciously thought it was ok?


    Song Zhongge is not at home at all. He doesn''t know what Yaya''s work and rest is. It''s more than eight o''clock and he hasn''t woke up yet.


    Song Zhongge felt that the girl couldn''t work. He had to call her up. He was going to knock on the door. Ning Huaihuai grabbed him.


    "Mr. Song, it''s right that children should sleep more and grow up. Why do you call her?"


    When song Zhongge heard Ning Huaihuai''s remark, he thought it was reasonable. However, when he thought of painting his own portrait, song Zhongge felt that he had to let Yaya get up early, otherwise he would delay cooking at noon.


    So song Zhongge winked at Ning Huaihuai, and then ran to Yaya''s bedroom. He knocked on the door several times before he heard the sound of opening the door.


    Ya Ya opened her eyes and saw the two people at the door, didn''t she? What are you doing this morning? Why is old song at home at this time.


    Vaguely, Yaya was going to close the door and go back to sleep. Song Zhongge held the door.


    "Ya Ya, you can''t sleep anymore. Do you remember what you promised me? Let''s start quickly."


    When Yaya heard song Zhongge''s words, she reacted for a long time before she remembered what she had promised her before going to bed yesterday. For a moment, she was a little bitter.


    No, that''s what happened early in the morning. What can I do? I''m still staring. I can''t. I have to sleep a little longer.


    "Old song, I tell you, when I didn''t wake up, I couldn''t concentrate. When I finished painting in a while, the painting was bad, which caused me to get up early."


    When song Zhongge heard Yaya''s words, Yaya shut the door before he could react. If so, he really gave him more sleep. Otherwise, he could not draw casually and perfunctorily at that time.


    Ning Huaihuai saw this scene and smiled mercilessly, "old song, you''re too cute, but you''re right. You really have to let ya ya sleep more. She''s right. If you draw vaguely, it may be broken for you."


    Song Zhongge nodded. He thought so, otherwise he wouldn''t let ya ya go back to bed.


    Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s smile, song Zhongge suddenly remembered the news he found last night. Xie Tangfeng is really not something.


    Song Zhongge''s affection for Xie Tangfeng has been reduced for a while. He always thinks that such a pregnant girl is worth a better person. Suddenly he thinks of Yin Chuan. Song Zhongge even thinks that Yin Chuan is much better than Xie Tangfeng now.


    Since Xie Tangfeng can''t remember Ning Huaihuai now, it is said that there is someone around him. What Ning Huaihuai does has nothing to do with him.


    So song Zhongge soon had a plan, "girl, you should walk more when you are pregnant, or I''ll help you go outside."


    Song Zhongge said that Ning Huaihuai was also interested. In the past, they used to go out with Yaya or little sister. They were not familiar with the village, so Ning Huaihuai just strolled around every time and didn''t know the specific pattern.


    Song Zhongge even had time today and put it forward in person. Ning Huaihuai naturally wouldn''t refuse and happily agreed.


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai''s agreement, song Zhongge immediately took her out of the door. They talked and laughed all the way and met many people.


    Song Zhongge greeted them warmly, and Ning Huaihuai laughed with him. Song Zhongge introduced everyone. This is my big girl.


    Although people in the village heard that song Zhongge''s family had more girls, they didn''t doubt it. They all looked simple.


    Soon they arrived at Yin Chuan''s house. Song Zhongge deliberately raised his voice and talked to Yin Chuan''s family.


    Yin Chuan heard the news and came out of the room. He saw Ning Huaihuai and song Zhongge. Thinking of what he said that day, Yin Chuan''s eyes darkened.


    However, seeing that both of them have come, Yin Chuan is not good. He returns to the room and pretends to be relaxed and walks up, "Song Lao, Huai Huai, why are you two here?"


    Ning Huaihuai saw Yin Chuan. Only then did he realize that this is Yin Chuan''s family. After looking around, he really has characteristics and conforms to Yin Chuan''s style.


    Then he nodded to Yin Chuan, "Yin Chuan, the pattern of your family is different from my family."


    Ning Huaihuai said that Yin Chuan smiled. Indeed, all the houses in the village are not the same, and each design style is very obvious.


    Yin Chuanjia was designed by himself. Ning Huaihuai said, just talking about his heart.


    "You''re right, Huai Huai, but you''ll find that every family in our village is different. You can look around and have a look. In this way, it''s also helpful to your design."


    Yin Chuan talked with Ning Huaihua before and learned that Ning Huaihuai was a designer, so he sincerely suggested.


    Ning Huaihuai listened and nodded. Indeed, she thought so. The characteristics of this village are obvious. Maybe it can really integrate with her design elements. It must be a good work.


    "Yin Chuan, thank you for giving me inspiration. When it''s done, I''ll be the first to show you."

 Chapter 462

    They talked and laughed. Song Zhongge looked at the atmosphere and had a new idea.


    "Yin Chuan, I have something else to do. You can send the pregnant girl back later."


    With that, song Zhongge hurried away without waiting for the two to react. The two men looked at Song Zhongge''s moving figure with a confused face. They couldn''t touch their heads. What''s the situation?


    Ning Huaihuai himself was also covered. He said he would go out with her. Why did he leave her on the way.


    But yes, song Zhongge''s temperament is like this. Ning Huaihuai can understand it, so she didn''t say anything, and smiled shyly at Yin Chuan.


    After all, she may have really bothered Yin Chuan to send her back. She walked all the way and visited too many places. She didn''t remember the way back to song Zhongge''s house.


    "Yin Chuan, I can only trouble you." Ning Huaihuai said with some embarrassment.


    Yin Chuan heard Ning Huaihuai say so, and felt that she was a little out of touch, but it was nothing to send her home, and it was a little help.


    "Huai Huai, don''t go out with me. You come to my house and I should take you back."


    With Yin Chuan''s words, Ning Huaihuai also smiled. Although I haven''t known Yin Chuan for a long time, Yin Chuan has really helped her a lot. If it weren''t for Yin Chuan, she would be bored here.


    Yin Chuan''s family watched song Zhongge go, turned around and saw Ning Huaihuai still in place. They hurriedly said, "Yin Chuan, you hurry to send the girl back. She has a big stomachache. She must be tired after standing so long."


    Several people also heard song Zhongge''s words and quickly ordered Yin Chuan. Yin Chuan understood and went out with Ning Huaihuai. When they went out, Yin Chuan chatted with Ning Huaihuai to other places in the village. Thinking that Ning Huaihuai didn''t seem to have been to other places, they suddenly had an idea.


    "I''ll take you to a place. Do you want to see it?" Yin Chuan didn''t want to send Ning Huaihuai back for the time being and wanted to get along with her for a while.


    Ning Huaihuai was naturally interested when she heard Yin Chuan''s words. Anyway, it''s boring for her to go back. It''s good to see more.


    "OK, let''s go."


    With Ning Huaihuai''s consent, Yin Chuan took Ning Huaihuai to the place where they discussed major events. Ning Huaihuai came and knew why Yin Chuan wanted her to see it. The pattern here is different, very atmospheric and really good.


    "I didn''t expect such an obvious design style here. It really surprised me. Thank you, Yin Chuan."


    Ning Huaihuai sat on the chair Yin Chuan found for her and said sincerely.


    I don''t know how many times Ning Huaihuai thanked me today. Yin Chuan was helpless.


    "Huai Huai, I said, don''t be so outspoken between us. If you always apologize, I won''t take you to look after things."


    When Yin Chuan said this, Ning Huaihuai quickly changed his words, "well, I won''t say it. OK, don''t forget me if there are such things in the future. I''m very interested in these."


    Ning Huaihuai said so quickly, and Yin Chuancai smiled again. "OK, I''ll show you more in the future. When your body is convenient, I''ll take you to another good place to see, which will definitely give you a good harvest."


    Yin Chuan''s tone unconsciously spoiled him. Ning Huaihuai''s smile made him a little distracted. He suddenly forgot song Zhongge''s warning to him that day. An idea is gradually taking root.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t notice these, but looked forward to Yin Chuan''s words and felt a little hopeful. He didn''t realize that Yin Chuan looked at her with some feelings.


    "Well, you have to keep your word."


    Ning Huaihuai was so happy that he raised his hand and met a pile of paper next to him. Subconsciously looked at the past, some couldn''t believe their eyes. It was clearly written on it. Xie Tangfeng lost his memory and didn''t remember Ning Huaihuai. Seeing here, Ning Huaihuai was stunned in situ.


    Yin Chuan''s eyes never left Ning Huaihuai. Seeing Ning Huaihuai like this, he quickly took Ning Huaihuai''s things in her hand, saw the content, looked at Ning Huaihuai''s reaction, and guessed who Xie Tangfeng was. For a time, he didn''t know what to say.


    It''s all her fault that she shouldn''t bring Ning Huaihuai to this place. So is old song. He doesn''t know how to clean up after using up his things.


    "Yin Chuan, what is this?"


    Ning Huaihuai felt that his mood was difficult to stabilize. He suppressed the trembling in his tone and looked at Yin Chuan.


    Yin Chuan didn''t know how to cover it up, but Ning Huaihuai couldn''t cover it up.


    Song Zhongge is the most commonly used person of this fax machine. He likes the structure of this fax machine very much, so he often uses it to receive external information, because he doesn''t want the people in the village to be disturbed by the outside world. This is the most convenient tool.


    The despair in Ning Huaihuai''s eyes stabbed Yin Chuan. He was very distressed now. He was also angry with the man named Xie Tangfeng. In an instant, he understood song Zhongge''s practice today and why he took Ning Huaihuai to his house for a stroll.


    "Huai Huai, don''t think too much about this..."


    Yin Chuanyi didn''t know how to explain for a while. Even though he was distressed, the facts had been put in front of him, and he was irrefutable. Besides perfunctory words, it seems that the credibility is not high. I didn''t know what to do for a moment. I could only go to Ning Huaihuai and hold her shoulder to give her a trace of comfort.


    Ning Huaihuai was completely immersed in his own world. He didn''t notice Yin Chuan''s actions at all. His brain was in chaos and even couldn''t think.


    Song Zhongge saw the door open from a distance. When he came in, he saw Ning Huaihuai''s face was not very good.


    Yin Chuan''s actions fell into song Zhongge''s eyes, and song Zhongge was even more surprised.


    Yin Chuan felt that song Zhongge came in and handed Ning Huaihuai the paper tightly held in his hand to song Zhongge. Song Zhongge took a look and patted himself on the head. After reading it last night, he was a little confused and forgot to clean up. He didn''t expect Ning Huaihuai to come here.


    I was caught by her. What can I do now? Numerous possibilities flashed through song Zhongge''s mind and were rejected by himself. It seems that Ning Huaihuai already knows the current situation.


    Yin Chuan watched Ning Huaihuai breathe more and more quickly. He felt that the situation was wrong. He couldn''t think about so much now. He had to let Ning Huaihuai go out for air. Before Song Zhongge reacted, Yin Chuan directly picked up Ning Huaihuai and went out of the door.


    Song Zhongge noticed Ning Huaihuai''s reaction and hurried up to help. He couldn''t care what Yin Chuanhuai did.


    Ning Huaihuai thought more and more angry. He just felt that his stomach was very painful and soon lost consciousness.


    Yin Chuan saw that Ning Huaihuai had fainted and had a bad secret. He quickly took Ning Huaihuai back to song Zhongge''s house and put it down. Song Zhongge helped Ning Huaihuai diagnose and calmed him down with drugs, which stabilized Ning Huaihuai''s situation.


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai settle down, Yin Chuan breathed a sigh of relief, but he sat beside Ning Huaihuai''s bed and didn''t want to leave. He still held Ning Huaihuai''s hand tightly and didn''t want to loosen it. Song Zhongge looked in his eyes and subconsciously frowned. Even if Ning Huaihuai knew about Xie Tangfeng, now is definitely not the time for Yin Chuan to take advantage of it.


    Before Yin Chuan could speak, song Zhongge pulled him up and walked towards the door. Yin Chuanao couldn''t help but follow him out.

 Chapter 463

    Song Zhongge took Yin Chuan and stood at the door. Looking at his bad face, he also sighed. If you want to say this, you can''t blame Yin Chuan. He meant well, but he didn''t expect that there would be such a thing there.


    But song Zhongge was still angry. He couldn''t understand. Yin Chuan took Ning Huaihuai to where and why. Song Zhongge walked over directly, gave Yin Chuan a kick without hesitation, and then scolded him.


    Yin Chuanjie was really kicked by song Zhongge. Hearing song Zhongge''s words, Yin Chuan has been reflecting. He really doesn''t know where there will be such news. It''s not his intention to let Ning Huaihuai see it. However, since the consequences have been caused, Yin Chuan won''t shirk the responsibility.


    "Mr. Song, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have taken my arms there, but I really don''t know the one there..."


    Song Zhongge is too lazy to listen to Yin Chuan''s explanation. Of course, he knows that Yin Chuan doesn''t know. If Yin Chuan knows and takes Ning Huaihuai, isn''t he looking for death?


    "Well, you go back. I don''t think anything will happen here."


    Song Zhongge doesn''t want to see Yin Chuan for the time being and doesn''t bother to answer Yin Chuan''s messy thoughts. Originally, he thought he was good and didn''t do things properly. Song Zhongge is naturally dissatisfied.


    Yin Chuan was relieved when song Zhongge said this. Fortunately, song Zhongge didn''t want to continue to scold him. Although he didn''t get along with song Zhongge much, he also knew his temper. If he really provoked him, he wouldn''t have any good fruit, whether you were reasonable or not. It seems that song Zhongge doesn''t blame him.


    Although Yin Chuan also wanted to stay and take care of Ning Huaihuai, looking at Song Zhongge''s face, song Zhongge ordered him to leave, and he didn''t dare to stay for a long time. Seeing song Zhongge like this, he didn''t intend to let him stay. Moreover, he believed that Ning Huaihuai would be fine with song Zhongge''s medical skills.


    "OK, Mr. Song, I''ll go back first. If anything happens, you can remember to inform me or my aunt. I think my aunt will be good for Huaihuai''s condition."


    Yin Chuan''s wordy song Zhongge was too lazy to listen. He waved to him. Yin Chuan didn''t dare to say more and turned away from Song Zhongge''s yard.


    Song Zhongge looked at Yin Chuan''s back and sighed. His eyes were heavy. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ya Ya came out of Ning Huaihuai''s room. She looked at Song Zhongge there and sighed. She quietly walked behind song Zhongge and observed it.


    "Old song?"


    Yaya suddenly made a noise. Song Zhongge was startled. As soon as he turned around, he saw that YaYa''s face was not very good.


    Yaya herself was also puzzled. She just slept in. As soon as she opened her eyes, her sister Huaihuai had an accident. Before she knew what was going on, she saw that song Zhongge was angry with Yin Chuan, so she was curious and worried.


    Song Zhongge looked at Yaya behind him as if she had something to say but didn''t dare to say. He knew what she wanted to ask.


    But song Zhongge knew very well that she couldn''t tell the girl about it, so that she wouldn''t lift the door and make Ning unhappy in the future.


    "Ya Ya, take care of your sister Huai. Don''t ask about other things."


    As soon as song Zhongge said this, Ya Ya knew that what she wanted to ask was dead, but song Zhongge''s response made Ya Ya more and more curious.


    "Tell me, Mr. Song. I''m such an adult. I must know how to behave. Just tell me that I won''t affect sister Huai any more."


    Ya Ya knew that song Zhongge didn''t tell her because she was afraid of affecting Ning Huaihuai. So in this way,


    When song Zhongge heard Yaya say this, he was also surprised at the girl''s observation ability. However, if he said so, he still couldn''t tell her.


    "Well, ya ya, don''t think about it. Take good care of your sister Huai. Other things are not what you should care about. I won''t say if I don''t say it."


    Song Zhongge''s words have all been said here. Ya Ya knows that there must be no play. It''s helpless. Well, if you don''t say it, she doesn''t bother to know. She glances at Song Zhongge. Ya Ya returns to the bedroom and looks at Ning Huaihuai. Now Ning Huaihuai''s situation really needs her to keep watch. The room can''t be separated from people for a moment. She should always pay attention to Ning Huaihuai''s situation, In case something happens, it''s not very good.


    Song Zhongge watched ya ya go in and sighed. The girl was sensible. She was afraid that she didn''t do things properly.


    Xie Xiaomei drove to the village for most of the day. Seeing the familiar place in front of her, Xie Xiaomei breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, her memory didn''t make mistakes and finally came back.


    Next, take care of Ning Huaihuai and leave it to her.


    As soon as Xie Xiaomei got off the bus, she just saw Yin Chuan coming out of song Zhongge''s house. Yin Chuan saw Xie Xiaomei, her eyes lit up, but soon it darkened again.


    On the one hand, Yin Chuan thought that Xie Xiaomei would come back and Ning Huaihuai could breathe a sigh of relief, but in the twinkling of an eye, he thought of Ning Huaihuai''s situation now. He didn''t know whether it was guilt or worry. His face changed. Then he realized the relationship between Xie Xiaomei and Ning Huaihuai. Yin Chuan''s face was even worse. He hesitated for a few times and didn''t speak after all.


    Looking at Yin Chuan like this, Xie Xiaomei is a little curious. Yin Chuan used to chatter with her. Why is she so quiet now? It''s strange at first sight.


    Xie Xiaomei went up and stood opposite Yin Chuan. "Yin Chuan, can you react to me? You look like I have no sense of existence."


    When Xie Xiaomei said this, Yin Chuancai felt that he was indeed a little depressed. He pulled out a reluctant smile at Xie Xiaomei, but Yin Chuancai still couldn''t be happy at the thought of Ning Huaihuai. However, seeing that Xie Xiaomei is about to get angry, Yin Chuan doesn''t want to have any conflict with Xie Xiaomei at this time.


    "I''m fine. Go in and have a look. Her condition may not be very good."


    Yin Chuan told the truth. Xie Xiaomei really didn''t have time to entangle with Yin chuanduo. She disappeared before the Yin legend was finished.


    Her sister-in-law is not very well? That''s enough. Xie Xiaomei rushed in. As soon as she entered the door, she saw song Zhongge in a daze facing the door. Seeing song Zhongge''s face, Xie Xiaomei knew that Yin Chuan didn''t lie and became more worried in an instant.


    When song Zhongge saw Xie Xiaomei coming in at the door, some couldn''t believe her eyes. Unexpectedly, Xie Xiaomei would come back at this time. Before he could be happy, song Zhongge thought of Ning Huaihuai in the house.


    He remembered that he had promised Xie Xiaomei that he would take good care of Ning Huaihuai. Now Ning Huaihuai is like this. Song Zhongge didn''t know how to explain to Xie Xiaomei for a moment.


    Xie Xiaomei approached and looked at Song Zhongge''s expression. She knew what he was thinking, but she didn''t have time to say more to song Zhongge. She immediately rushed into Ning Huaihuai''s room.


    Song Zhongge was in a trance when he saw Xie Xiaomei passing by him. The girl obviously knew something. It seemed that he was not in a hurry to explain, so he followed in.


    As soon as Xie Xiaomei entered the door, she saw Ning Huaihuai lying in bed. Xie Xiaomei''s brain was buzzing. She didn''t know how to react. It was clear that her sister-in-law was still well when she left. Now she looks pale and unconscious. What''s the matter?


    Seeing the little girl beside the bed, Xie Xiaomei also looks strange. Who is this little girl? Everything is. What''s going on?

 Chapter 464

    Yaya turns around and sees Xie Xiaomei. She is also confused. Before she can say anything, Xie Xiaomei directly walks over to sit by Ning Huaihuai''s bed and observes Ning Huaihuai''s situation. She is even more worried.


    Soon, Xie Xiaomei realized that although she didn''t know the little girl by the bed, she should know Ning Huaihuai''s situation.


    "What''s the matter with my sister-in-law?"


    Hearing Xie Xiaomei''s question, Ya Ya immediately reacted. This is the sister Ning Huaihuai told her. She didn''t know how to answer for a moment. After all, she didn''t know the specific situation. She only knew that Ning Huaihuai was unconscious, but she had taken the medicine given in Song Zhongge and was out of danger.


    "Don''t worry, sister. Ask old song about the specific situation, but I can tell you that sister Huai is out of danger now. It''s no big deal. Just wait until she wakes up."


    Yaya hurriedly comforted Xie Xiaomei. Xie Xiaomei was relieved to hear Yaya''s words, but she still wanted to find out what was going on. She was going to get up and go out when she saw song Zhongge standing at the door.


    Xie Xiaomei couldn''t help but get up and pull song Zhongge out of the room. Everyone stood face to face. Song Zhongge knew she couldn''t hide. The girl came to settle accounts with herself.


    "Old song, you know what I want to ask, you say."


    Xie Xiaomei didn''t bother to talk so much. She said directly. Song Zhongge knew that the girl was angry. Seeing Ning Huaihuai like this, she would have to calm down for a while and a half, so he didn''t blame her.


    Thinking of the situation just now, song Zhongge didn''t know how to tell Xie Xiaomei. After all, according to Xie Xiaomei''s entrustment to him, he didn''t take good care of Ning Huaihuai and was ashamed of Xie Xiaomei.


    However, Xie Xiaomei stood opposite and stared at Song Zhongge. Song Zhongge knew he had to say something.


    "Girl, I said, I don''t know if you can believe it, but what I said is really true."


    Song Zhongge hesitated for a long time and said such a sentence. Xie Xiaomei was angry when she saw him grinding haw. Now she still cares about the facts. She just wants to find out what''s going on with her, not to be held accountable.


    "Say it." thousands of words came to her mouth. Xie Xiaomei didn''t know what she could say for the time being. She had to listen to what song Zhongge said first.


    Song Zhongge also sighed when he heard Xie Xiaomei''s words. Anyway, he couldn''t escape. If the girl wanted to know, she told her. Anyway, he finally complained, and he recognized it.


    Just when Xie Xiaomei was running out of patience, song Zhongge finally spoke.


    "The girl is like this. Today, when she said she wanted to go out for a walk, she met Yin Chuan. Yin Chuan took her to the village office to see the design pattern. As a result, last night, the fax I asked for information was not put away and was seen by your sister-in-law."


    Hearing song Zhongge''s words, Xie Xiaomei has been analyzing the specific situation. When she heard song Zhongge''s fax, she clicked in her heart. It won''t be the news of song Zhongge. It''s about the Xie family. If her sister-in-law sees that the real situation of the Xie family has become like this, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Mr. Song, what is the content of the fax?"


    Xie Xiaomei forced herself to calm down. Instead of scaring herself, she asked song Zhongge word by word.


    Song Zhongge looked at Xie Xiaomei''s expression and didn''t know what to say. In fact, he didn''t have to think about it. Xie Xiaomei must have come back in such a hurry because of this.


    However, now that Xie Xiaomei has asked, song Zhongge is a little hard to say. Ning Huaihuai knows what will happen without thinking.


    "Little sister, you know, don''t you? I asked about your Xie family, and you should know what you will find out."


    As song Zhongge said, he took out the paper that Ning Huaihuai saw later and handed it to Xie Xiaomei. Xie Xiaomei almost fainted when she saw the content on the paper.


    If her sister-in-law saw this, she really didn''t dare to think about how she would explain it after her sister-in-law woke up. For a while, she didn''t know how to say Song Zhongge.


    Speaking of song Zhongge, she took care of Ning Huaihuai for so long. She should be grateful to song Zhongge, but now Xie Xiaomei can''t laugh. She is still a little late after working hard with her.


    "Old song, you know the consequences better than I do. What should my sister-in-law do now? What should I do when my sister-in-law wakes up later?"


    Xie Xiaomei is a little worried. Song Zhongge thinks it''s not this problem, but fortunately, now that Xie Xiaomei is back, there may not be no way. It''s OK to hide it.


    After thinking for a long time, Xie Xiaomei finally came up with a similar way.


    She explained her ideas to song Zhongge and discussed it. After deciding on the plan, they both breathed a sigh of relief. If this is the case, it may be easier for Ning Huaihuai to accept it. Xie Xiaomei knows very well that she must say so. Next, she can let her sister-in-law rest assured and support her body. She will always accompany her sister-in-law.


    Ning Huaihuai woke up vaguely and saw Xie Xiaomei beside the bed. Some couldn''t believe their eyes. When did the girl come back? She didn''t want to tell herself that Xie Tangfeng didn''t remember her?


    A series of questions flashed in Ning Huaihuai''s mind. She still didn''t dare to accept that fact. For a time, she didn''t know how to face Xie Xiaomei. She had to stop looking and didn''t know what to say to her little sister.


    Xie Xiaomei is also distressed to see Ning Huaihuai like this. Let''s not say how worried her sister-in-law is when she is here. Just seeing the news, Xie Xiaomei can imagine how desperate Ning Huaihuai should be. No wonder she feels uncomfortable when she sees Xie Xiaomei.


    "Sister in law, look at me. Don''t ignore me like this. I''ll feel bad."


    Xie Xiaomei said that Ning Huaihuai couldn''t bear it. Anyway, Xie Xiaomei was really good to her. Even if Xie Tangfeng was wrong, Xie Xiaomei should never be affected.


    "Little sister, I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Ning Huaihuai''s tone was alienated, and Xie Xiaomei felt something wrong as soon as she heard it. Song Zhongge kept winking at Xie Xiaomei. Xie Xiaomei understood what he meant. It''s time to say, otherwise Ning Huaihuai''s mood would be bad for her health.


    "Sister-in-law, I came back to tell you the good news. I heard from Mr. Song. You saw the news that Mr. Song heard this morning. In fact, it was the news that my brother deliberately released to the outside world, because you know that other people have been looking for you. My brother released such news to protect you. In fact, he remembered that he just took advantage of his amnesia to let countries relax their love for you Be vigilant. In this way, my brother can spare no effort to deal with them. "


    Xie Xiaomei said this, Ning Huaihuai subconsciously believed her. If so, there is some truth. According to Xie Tangfeng''s style, such a thing can be done, and this trick will indeed protect her.


    So Ning Huaihuai quickly convinced himself to believe Xie Xiaomei''s words and turned to Xie Xiaomei.


    "Is that true?"


    Ning Huaihuai''s rhetorical question stunned Xie Xiaomei. Xie Xiaomei knew that the statement was false, but looking at Ning Huaihuai''s eyes with song Zhongge, she couldn''t say it. She could only give Ning Huaihuai a firm look.

 Chapter 465

    "Sister-in-law, I won''t lie to you. What does my brother have to do with you? You know how he can''t remember you, but just to confuse the public."


    Xie Xiaomei said this, Ning Huaihuai was relieved. If so, she may not be unable to understand.


    "Little sister, thank you for coming to tell me this."


    Ning Huaihuai soon stabilized her mood. Xie Xiaomei was relieved to hear Ning Huaihuai''s words. Ning Huaihuai believed them. As long as she believed them, everything else would be easy to say.


    At least in this way, she won''t hurt her body, and Xie Xiaomei has nothing to worry about.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. My brother is fine. He specially asked me to come back and accompany you. We''ll wait here for my nephew to be born. When my brother has arranged things over there, he will come to pick us up."


    When Xie Xiaomei said this, Ning Huaihuai was completely relieved. It seems that she made a false alarm. When she saw Xie Tangfeng, she must calculate the account with him.


    "OK, little sister, I''ll listen to you."


    Now Xie Xiaomei is really at ease. As long as Ning Huaihuai believes it.


    "Well, sister-in-law, you should take good care of yourself. You''ll scare old song."


    Ning Huaihuai saw that song Zhongge, who was on the other side, did have some extreme reactions, which frightened them.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Song Zhongge with sincerity, "old song, I''m sorry to worry you."


    Ning Huaihuai''s tone was weak. Song Zhongge was relieved at this. As long as Ning Huaihuai doesn''t think about it anymore, everything else is easy to say. Fortunately, Xie Xiaomei came back, otherwise he really doesn''t know how to round the lie.


    "Pregnant girl, I''m surprised what you said. I don''t have the ability to check the real news. Instead, I found out a false news, which surprised you."


    Ning Huaihuai was a little embarrassed when she heard song Zhongge''s words. She made a fuss, but made them worry.


    "Mr. Song, what are you talking about? It''s my own carelessness. It has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    But everyone was happy. Yaya on one side was also relieved. Looking at the worried look of several adults just now, she really couldn''t relax herself.


    "Sister Huai, are you okay? You scared me to death just now. I thought..."


    Ya Ya said here, some choked. Ning Huaihuai saw it and immediately touched her head.


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t it all right now? Don''t worry."


    Ning Huaihuai hurriedly comforted him. Ya Ya was completely relieved when she heard Ning Huaihuai''s words. As long as her sister Huaihuai was all right, it''s easy to say.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Yaya kept repeating. When Xie Xiaomei saw Yaya like this, she knew that the girl must have helped her take care of Ning Huaihuai for such a long time. She really should thank the little girl.


    Now that the situation has been solved, Xie Xiaomei is in the mood to consider these things, "your name is ya ya?"


    Xie Xiaomei suddenly opened her mouth. Everyone present was surprised. It reminded me that Xie Xiaomei didn''t know ya ya.


    "Little sister, this is the little girl brought by old song. Thank you for having her with me during your absence."


    Ning Huaihuai''s words made Xie Xiaomei determine her guess. Sure enough, as soon as she left, song Zhongge had to find Ning Huaihuai a person to relieve her worries. It''s really good to think so, and it''s difficult for song Zhongge, "old song is really hard for you."


    Xie Xiaomei said so. Song Zhongge was a little embarrassed. "It''s just a little effort. What should be done. You can''t let the pregnant girl be here alone. It''s too depressed. You girl will make fun of me and tell me how to thank you."


    Several people smiled, and the atmosphere was relaxed for a while. Ning Huaihuai was not so worried after he learned the real situation. Looking at the people around him, he was also very happy. Although Xie Tangfeng was away, with so many people, Ning Huaihuai wouldn''t be so boring.


    Seeing Xie Xiaomei and Ning Huaihuai have a lot to say, song Zhongge took Ya Ya out of Ning Huaihuai''s room. Don''t think about it. They haven''t seen each other for more than a month. Ning Huaihuai has too many questions to ask Xie Xiaomei. Xie Xiaomei watched song Zhongge take the door out, turned to Ning Huaihuai, suppressed her dissatisfaction and put on a smile.


    "Sister in law, did you miss me this month?"


    Xie Xiaomei deliberately said so. Ning Huaihuai was happy. The girl was a ghost one day. She was really less fun when she was away. Ning Huaihuai nodded immediately.


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai nodding, Xie Xiaomei smiled more happily, "I knew that my sister-in-law liked me best."


    When Xie Xiaomei said this, Ning Huaihuai looked at her and softened her eyes. Xie Xiaomei was right. Ning Huaihuai is really grateful to have such a little sister-in-law as Xie Xiaomei.


    "Well, don''t be poor. What''s the matter with you this time? Go ahead and let old song lie to me that you went to the party. What party did you attend?"


    Xie Xiaomei''s brain reacted and realized that when she left, song Zhongge definitely didn''t tell Ning Huaihuai the truth, but this poor reason is bad enough. What banquet can she attend for more than a month.


    "Well, sister-in-law, you know, when my brother lost it, I can''t hide it from you. Otherwise, what will you do when you get excited? What will my big nephew do?"


    "You girl, tell me what''s wrong. I know my body. I won''t be so irresponsible. Why? I''m afraid I''ll hurt your nephew?"


    Ning Huaihuai deliberately said so. Xie Xiaomei quickly clarified that she didn''t say so for her big nephew. She still likes her sister-in-law very much, but she can''t let her sister-in-law think so. In this case, it''s bad for her sister-in-law''s health.


    "Sister in law, you''re talking nonsense. Although I like my big nephew, I like you better. Where can I get my big nephew without you, right? Anyway..."


    Looking at Xie Xiaomei in a hurry to explain, Ning Huaihuai smiled. The girl was really cute when she was worried. She just teased her. The reaction was so fierce. It seems that the Xie family really protected her very well. She is still a naive little girl. It''s good. With such an environment, she won''t worry about her future children.


    "Well, look, I''m worried about you. I''ll just say that. Why, I''m guilty."


    Xie Xiaomei was embarrassed to spit out her tongue. She was not guilty. She said so much to her sister-in-law for fear that she would see it. Fortunately, song Zhongge has different news from the outside world, otherwise she really doesn''t know what to say.


    Ning Huaihuai laughed even more because of her lovely appearance. For a moment, he felt that he had some stomachache. "OK, don''t make me laugh. Your nephew is restless again. He''s kicking me."


    Xie Xiaomei looked at it curiously. The little guy could kick people. But after looking at Ning Huaihuai''s stomach, it''s really much bigger than when she left. It''s been more than five months, and it should be.


    Xie Xiaomei hurriedly put her ears to Ning Huaihuai''s belly. Ning Huaihuai smiled when she saw her move. This girl is really naive and powerful.

 Chapter 466

    Before Ning Huaihuai made fun of her, Xie Xiaomei called out, "sister-in-law, I really feel him moving."


    Ning Huaihuai was teased by Xie Xiaomei. She couldn''t breathe. This girl can really deceive herself and others. She didn''t feel anything in her stomach. How did she feel it.


    However, seeing the girl''s excitement, Ning Huaihuai didn''t expose her. Since she thought she was moving, it was moving. "Yes, he felt that his little aunt came to see him. Of course, he wanted to say hello to you."


    Ning Huaihuai deliberately said so. Xie Xiaomei thought for a while and said solemnly to Ning Huaihuai''s stomach, "little guy, you can''t move around. Don''t kick your mother. If you kick my sister-in-law, I won''t hurt you in the future."


    Xie Xiaomei is really closer to Ning Huaihuai when she comes back this time. Ning Huaihuai is also a little moved when she hears Xie Xiaomei''s words. Why can she have such a little sister-in-law?


    What she is most grateful for is that the Xie family, from Xie father, Xie mother to Xie Xiaomei, all face her. Xie Tangfeng dotes on her. With such a mother-in-law, she really has no regrets in her life.


    Thinking of her parents, Xie Xiaomei''s eyes darkened. If not, her parents might also be there or hurt her like Xie''s mother. Ning Huaihuai thought so, and her thoughts drifted away.


    Xie Xiaomei heard that Ning Huaihuai had no movement. She looked up and saw that Ning Huaihuai''s face was wrong. She quickly hushed. She didn''t know which sentence she said was wrong.


    "Sister in law, did I say something wrong?"


    Ning Huaihuai regained his mind and quickly shook his head, "little sister, you''re right. I appreciate it''s too late."


    Xie Xiaomei scratched her head a little embarrassed. Ning Huaihuai wanted to thank her for what


    "Sister-in-law, if you say so, you are my sister-in-law. Who am I not facing you?"


    Xie Xiaomei''s words made Ning Huaihuai forget how warm she was. She thought that Xie Xiaomei was so kind to her because she was pregnant with the children of the Xie family. Now it seems that her sister-in-law is really not so good at expressing. In fact, she is still facing herself. With this understanding, Ning Huaihuai is happy no matter how hard and tired she is.


    She felt much better now and wanted to sit up. Seeing her movements, Xie Xiaomei went up and helped Ning Huaihuai sit up. Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Xiaomei with heartfelt happiness.


    "Little sister, did your brother say when these things can be solved?"


    In fact, Ning Huaihuai doesn''t say it on the surface, but he still hopes that he can see his father as soon as the child is born. Now it has been more than five months. Ning Huaihuai is really afraid that he won''t see Xie Tangfeng even if he has a child.


    Xie Xiaomei heard Ning Huaihuai ask her this. For a while, she didn''t know what to say. Xie Tangfeng''s current situation. If she can''t remember all the time, Xie Xiaomei is really uncertain.


    Moreover, even if Xie Tangfeng remembers, the chujiache family will not easily let go of the Xie family. This protracted war will still take a long time. It is estimated that with her brother''s character, she will protect them well and will not let them out. Therefore, Ning Huaihuai''s worry, Xie Xiaomei also has it, but Xie Xiaomei dare not say it.


    "What do you think, sister-in-law? My brother is so powerful that it must be solved soon. Don''t worry, the baby will be able to see my brother at that time."


    Xie Xiaomei can only comfort Ning Huaihuai now. Ning Huaihuai can only hope that Xie Xiaomei is true. In this way, she can be at ease. At present, she has no time to think so much.


    They talked and laughed, and time passed quickly.


    Song Zhongge went out and looked at Xie Xiaomei and Ning Huaihuai in the room. He was also worried. He knew that Xie Xiaomei cheated Ning Huaihuai. He was right to inquire about the situation. Xie Tangfeng really couldn''t remember Ning Huaihuai. Song Zhongge still had to be more vigilant and pay attention to the news outside. For example, Xie Tangfeng always said so, Brother song Zhong must take some measures to settle her pregnant girl.


    On the hospital side, Li Ruo hurried to the ward and saw Liu Keke and Xie Tangfeng in the ward. There was no special situation. For a moment, he didn''t know what Xie Xiaomei meant. It didn''t mean that Xie Tangfeng''s situation was not very good. He looked very good.


    Lin Sheng saw Li Ruo panting from a distance. Thinking of what Xie Xiaomei just said, he probably understood what was going on. It seems that Li Ruo met Xie Xiaomei and Xie Xiaomei tricked him over at this time.


    "Lin Sheng, what are you doing here? What''s going on inside? Little sister said something happened. What happened?"


    If Li finished at one breath, Lin Sheng knew that his guess was right. Sure enough, Xie Xiaomei tricked him over. However, since he wanted to cover for Xie Xiaomei, Lin Sheng naturally had to play a full set.


    "It''s all right. The elder martial brother didn''t wake up just now. The younger sister thought something had happened. Later, she scolded her after waking up. The younger sister may not be angry, and then she said that to you on purpose."


    Lin Sheng pretended to explain it as if nothing had happened. Li Ruo also believed it. With her little sister''s temperament, it is indeed possible.


    If Li Ruo suddenly thought of his purpose of coming to the hospital, he put it behind him, "Lin Sheng, have you seen the promise?"


    If Li Ruo suddenly asks, Lin Sheng frowns and promises that as Xie Tangfeng''s doctor, he should always be around here?


    "Have you seen it in the promise office? Just ask me."


    Lin Sheng said angrily. Li Ruo thought that he really didn''t go, but he thought about it all night. He always felt that he couldn''t just wait to die. Although Liu Keke seemed to like Xie Tangfeng at present, it wouldn''t be easy to solve if it was another trouble for a long time.


    "Hey, I don''t mean that. If you''ve seen a promise, I think you should have asked him some questions. Tell me the results."


    As soon as Li Ruo thought about it, he knew that Lin Sheng had turned back yesterday. He must have pressed for a promise. Lin Sheng was a little helpless. Li Ruo was a ghost all day, but did he seem to have any results? Li Ruo doesn''t think about it himself.


    "Promise that he can''t help it. You can do the rest."


    Lin Sheng leaned against the wall of the hospital and said to Li Ruo. Li Ruo knew that promise was the answer when he thought about it. He could see that promise only cared about Xie Tangfeng. If Xie Tangfeng didn''t have any major health conditions, these were not things for promise. Besides, he is not the one Xie Tangfeng has forgotten.


    But if Li Ruo is really worried, he is really waiting to be a godfather. Now his godson doesn''t know where he is. Xie Tangfeng can''t think of anything. What can I do.


    "No, you can go with me to make a promise."


    Li Ruo pulls Lin Sheng to the promised office. Lin Sheng doesn''t struggle. He wants to see what Li Ruo can say to the promise.


    Promise sat in the office early in the morning. Before his ass was hot, he heard someone knocking at the door. Before he said he came in, Li Ruo came in in in a rage. Promise looked up and saw Li Ruo and Lin Sheng''s two big faces.


    Thinking of what Lin Sheng said to him last night, he promised that he had a headache. It was not that he was unwilling to help, but that today''s situation really had to let nature take its course and let nature take its course. No matter how anxious they were.

 Chapter 467

    "What are you looking at? Don''t look at Lin Sheng. This time, I''m looking for you."


    Li Ruo knew what he was thinking when he looked at the promise. Naturally, he wanted to clarify.


    Promise to listen to Li ruo''s angry tone and feel something wrong. It seems that he didn''t provoke him. It''s like eating a gun battle in the morning.


    "OK, what can I do for you?"


    "Some time ago, it was very happy for you to compete with me to be a godfather. Now it''s really time for you to help, but you let go?"


    If Li Ruo spoke directly from his heart, even Lin Sheng didn''t expect Li Ruo to say so suddenly, let alone promise. He hasn''t reacted yet. What''s the matter with Li Ruo asking him to apologize early in the morning.


    However, his eyes turned to Lin Sheng and he understood the promise. What Li Ruo said was nothing more than that Xie Tangfeng couldn''t remember what Ning Huaide had to do. This acute son could say anything. He was worried and ignored the brotherhood.


    "Li Ruo, I know what you mean. Don''t you want me to help Tang Feng recover his memory? There''s no need to use the method of provocation. If I have a way, will I delay it until now?"


    The promise also told Li Ruo truthfully. Li ruo''s face brightened when he heard the promise. It seems that the promise didn''t drag on deliberately, but even so, Li Ruo should be angry.


    He didn''t believe it and promised that there was a way to restore Xie Tangfeng''s memory. There was no way to take the last small step?


    "I don''t care. I came to you so early to ask you to give me an explanation. I''m not Lin Sheng."


    Li ruo''s warning was obvious. He was not afraid of him, but he soon realized a problem. If he did not cure Xie Tangfeng, everyone would think that he was intentional, just like Li Ruo now.


    If so, the urgency of the matter must be reconsidered yesterday.


    "OK, I promise you to find a way."


    The promise was soon considered clearly. Li Ruo was relieved to get the promise. It was enough to have a promise. He believed in the ability of promise.


    Liu Keke has been staying with Xie Tangfeng. Looking at Xie Tangfeng''s close face, Liu Keke really feels very happy. It''s really her luck to meet such a man.


    Xie Tangfeng saw Liu Keke looking at her in a daze, stretched out his hand and gently hooked her nose.


    "What''s the matter? Do you think it''s too boring? I''ll leave the hospital these two days and take you around."


    Xie Tangfeng''s tone was full of tenderness. Liu Keke''s heart was warm. With Xie Tangfeng''s words, she felt that she was enough.


    "You should take good care of your body. We''ll talk about other things later. We''ll have a long time."


    Although Liu Keke is a little excited about what Xie Tangfeng said, she knows that now her most important thing is to maintain her image here. If she shows too obvious, she will annoy Xie Tangfeng.


    When Xie Tangfeng heard Liu Keke say this, he didn''t know how to feel. He just smiled and thought the girl was stupid.


    Promise came in from the outside and saw the smile on Xie Tangfeng''s face. He felt a little uncomfortable.


    As Li Ruo thinks, promise doesn''t have much respect for Ning Huaihuai, because Xie Tangfeng is not good with her. Every accident is because of her, so promise is naturally dissatisfied.


    However, if Ning Huaihuai promises to Ning Huaihuai more than Liu Keke now, he is different from Li Ruo, not because Ning Huaihuai has a child in his belly, but because Ning Huaihuai''s identity is at least fair and bright, and Liu Keke''s existence touches his moral bottom line.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at the promise''s bad face and subconsciously frowned. These two days he has been making a promise. Lin Sheng and Xie Xiaomei have heard too many complaints about themselves. They really don''t want to listen to it again here.


    "Promise and arrange. I''ll be discharged tomorrow."


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t wait to promise to speak. He spoke first. When he suddenly heard Xie Tangfeng''s words, he was confused. OK, what''s Xie Tangfeng''s hurry? Besides, he just promised Li Ruo and them, it''s impossible to let Xie Tangfeng leave the hospital.


    "What''s the hurry? You''re a doctor. I''m a doctor. I can''t tell."


    The promise can be regarded as a tough time here in Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng didn''t expect the promise to say so, and his face sank immediately.


    Promise this time was determined and didn''t intend to let him leave the hospital. Seeing that Xie Tangfeng was in a bad mood, promise didn''t bother to tell him more. He turned and left the ward. He had to find a chance to give his medicine to Xie Tangfeng again. Otherwise, if he was discharged from the hospital, Xie Tangfeng would not be so obedient.


    Xie Tangfeng heard the promise to go out and slowly closed his eyes. It seems that these people seem to have a great opinion on him recently. Is it true that his so-called wife really has such great power as Li Ruo said?


    To make people around him have such a big reaction, Xie Tangfeng suddenly changed his outlook on the woman he had never met. At least Liu Keke can''t do that.


    So Xie Tangfeng seems to be gradually interested in his so-called wife. He doesn''t know what kind of person he will be.


    Ning Huaihuai sat well in the yard and sneezed. Xie Xiaomei heard something. Quickly took the clothes and put them on Ning Huaihuai. It''s reasonable that the weather is not cold. Sure enough, the pregnant woman''s body is weaker.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t feel cold, and didn''t know why he sneezed. Seeing Xie Xiaomei''s nervous appearance, Ning Huaihuai gave her a reassuring look to reassure her.


    Xie Xiaomei doesn''t know whether it''s her illusion these two days. She always feels that Ning Huaihuai looks fine on the surface, but somehow she feels that she is not in high mood. It''s because pregnant women are too sensitive, but Xie Xiaomei still doesn''t rest assured. The news she received these days is the same as his brother, so Xie Xiaomei thinks it''s time to take some action.


    She contacted her parents with the unique way of Xie''s family. Her parents have been out for several months. Xie Xiaomei decided that it was time for them to come back. She sent song Zhongge''s address to Xie''s parents and felt that if they came, Ning Huaide would be in a much better mood.


    After sending the message, Xie Xiaomei soon received a reply from her mother, and they could come the next day.


    After receiving the news, Xie Xiaomei was in a good mood all day. Ning Huaihuai was also infected by her mood and was a lot happier.


    "Little sister, what''s the good thing about you? Share it with me."


    Ning Huaihuai looks like a curious baby. Xie Xiaomei wants to surprise her, so she doesn''t want to tell her for the time being. She doesn''t intend to say it at all.


    "Sister-in-law, you can''t be so curious."


    Xie Xiaomei looks serious and sincere. Ning Huaihuai is helpless. This girl will sell off with her. She just wants to know why Xie Xiaomei is mysterious.


    "Little sister, just tell me. Anyway, you''re idle. We''re happy together. Your nephew said he wanted to hear."


    Ning Huaihuai saw that she was useless and moved out of her stomach. Xie Xiaomei knew that her sister-in-law still had this move, but she was still indifferent. If she said it in advance, there would be no surprise. She was not so stupid.


    "Sister in law, don''t think about it. I won''t say it this time anyway."

 Chapter 468

    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Xiaomei like this and knew that she was determined not to let herself know, so she didn''t ask again.


    After dinner, Xie Xiaomei had something on her mind. Thinking that her parents might have to say hello to song Zhongge when they came here, she called song Zhongge out while washing the dishes.


    Song Zhongge has also observed Xie Xiaomei for a day. He has been happy since the morning. Now Song Zhongge knows that Xie Xiaomei calls him now and must tell him the truth.


    Sure enough, Xie Xiaomei spoke to song Zhongge after ensuring that Ning Huaihuai didn''t eavesdrop nearby.


    "Old song, let me tell you something. You can''t expose me."


    Song Zhongge waited for her to say this. He immediately nodded and wanted to know what Xie Xiaomei wanted to say.


    "Come on, just say what you want to say. The pregnant girl is not here. I let ya hold on."


    Song Zhongge was thoughtful. Xie Xiaomei was not surprised at all. On the contrary, she was more relieved.


    "That''s good, Mr. Song. My parents will come tomorrow. Do you mind?"


    Xie Xiaomei asked tentatively. Song Zhongge didn''t expect it. He still needed to digest it for a while. He looked at Xie Xiaomei and dodged.


    Xie Xiaomei looked at Song Zhongge in a trance and secretly played drums in her heart. Does song Zhongge disagree? What about that? She''s already told her parents.


    "Old song, don''t you agree?"


    Xie Xiaomei''s tone was too weak. Song Zhongge was very big. Xie Xiaomei came back to look at Xie Xiaomei''s expression and put on a smile.


    "What did you say? How could I disagree? It''s a good thing that your parents came. The pregnant girl''s state can be better. I agree."


    When song Zhongge said this, Xie Xiaomei was relieved. She was relieved to hear song Zhongge, so that she could wait for her parents to come.


    "That''s good. Thank you, Mr. Song. But please keep it a secret with my sister-in-law. I want to surprise her."


    Xie Xiaomei instructed that song Zhongge naturally understood Xie Xiaomei''s meaning. This painstaking effort was originally to surprise Ning Huai. Song Zhongge would naturally cooperate with her.


    Then song Zhongge nodded. Xie Xiaomei was relieved and went to wash the dishes happily.


    When song Zhongge returned to the house, Ning Huaihuai looked at him suspiciously. If she guessed correctly, song Zhongge must have gone to discuss something with Xie Xiaomei just now, and it has something to do with Xie Xiaomei''s good mood today.


    "Old song?"


    Ning Huaihuai shouted. Song Zhongge didn''t panic at all. Although these girls were smarter than each other, song Zhongge won because he was old and they couldn''t help him.


    "Pregnant girl, I''m sleepy, so I''ll go back and have a rest."


    Therefore, before Ning Huaihuai asked the exit, song Zhongge disappeared. Looking at this situation, Ning Huaihuai was also depressed. It seems that he really has no way to ask for help.


    As soon as Xie Xiaomei entered the door, she saw her sister-in-law depressed and thought that she would be happy tomorrow.


    "Good night, sister-in-law."


    Before Ning Huaihuai could speak, Xie Xiaomei disappeared. Ning Huaihuai was really helpless. Since they didn''t say anything, Ning Huaihuai had to go to bed with questions.


    The next morning, as soon as Xie Xiaomei woke up, she quickly got up and went out to have a look. There was no news. It seems that her parents haven''t come yet.


    Also, if you come so early, it''s really not like her parents'' style.


    However, after such a toss, Xie Xiaomei was completely awake. Maybe she was too excited. Looking at the few people who didn''t get up, Xie Xiaomei didn''t feel sleepy and planned to wait for them to get up.


    Xie Xiaomei sat in the living room and waited for a long time. There was no movement in any bedroom. She was so confused that she almost fell asleep again.


    Hearing the footsteps coming from the door, Xie Xiaomei immediately woke up and hurried out to have a look. The figures of Xie mother and Xie father appeared in Xie Xiaomei''s vision.


    Seeing this scene, Xie Xiaomei was so happy that she immediately rushed to her mother''s arms.


    "Mom and Dad, you''re here."


    Xie Xiaomei''s excited appearance also infected Xie''s mother. Xie''s mother suddenly felt that she really owed her little girl in recent months. It seems that the little girl has grown a lot in recent months.


    Before she could praise Xie Xiaomei, mother Xie felt that the face buried on her body seemed wet. The girl was so excited that she cried. Mother Xie didn''t expect it.


    "Little sister, I''m not happy to see my mother. Why did I cry?"


    Xie''s mother asked with some worry. Xie Xiaomei cried even more when she heard her worried tone.


    For a moment, mother Xie didn''t know how to comfort her baby daughter, so she could only keep patting her on the back.


    Dad Xie couldn''t bear to look at Xie Xiaomei like this. As a daughter, he was afraid of melting in his mouth and falling in his hand. Now how can he be wronged like this.


    "Little sister, tell Dad what happened, okay?"


    Seeing that Xie Xiaomei couldn''t stop crying, Xie''s father was also worried. When Xie''s mother heard Xie''s father''s words, she glanced at him unhappily. She didn''t see her daughter crying so badly and asked.


    Xie Xiaomei was actually very happy to see her parents. She felt aggrieved after she threw herself into her mother''s arms. For a time, the grievances suffered by her brother over the past few months poured out, and she couldn''t resist it.


    When I heard that father Xie and mother Xie were comforted again, my tears couldn''t stop like breaking the embankment.


    It took a long time for Xie Xiaomei to calm down. According to you, Xie''s mother poked her head out of her arms. Her red nose and red eyes looked at Xie''s mother. Xie''s mother smiled.


    "Why don''t you cry?"


    Although mother Xie is distressed to see her daughter crying like that, she still hopes to make her happy and doesn''t want to make the reunion atmosphere so dignified.


    "Mom, you make fun of me again."


    Xie Xiaomei burst into laughter when she heard Xie''s mother''s words. It seems that she really reacted too excited.


    "Well, don''t cry, don''t invite me to go in with your father?"


    When mother Xie said this, Xie Xiaomei realized that they were still standing in the yard. For a moment, she was a little embarrassed. It''s all her fault. She just vented. She forgot that her parents hurried all the way and didn''t have a rest.


    Quickly take mother Xie and father Xie to the house. Xie Xiaomei is jumping. Don''t mention how happy she is.


    Ning Huaihuai was sleepy in the bedroom. He heard Xie Xiaomei''s cry and woke up. It was too late to think so much. He put on his clothes and planned to go out to see what was going on.


    Just about to go out, the crying stopped for a long time. Ning Huaihuai was even more worried. As soon as she got out of the bedroom door, she saw Xie Xiaomei bring someone in.


    Seeing the visitor, Ning Huaihuai forgot to react for a while. She wasn''t dreaming. How could father Xie and mother Xie appear here.


    Ning Huaihuai was stunned in place for a moment. Mother Xie looked at Ning Huaihuai and hurried up.


    "Huai Huai, don''t catch cold when you wear this. Hurry back and put on some clothes."


    As soon as mother Xie opened her mouth, Ning Huaihuai almost shed tears. For so long, she hasn''t seen half of the people outside except sister Xie Xiaomei. Now she is really moved to see mother Xie.

 Chapter 469

    Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s appearance, mother Xie knew that the girl was also wronged. She walked over and sat down with her victim. Mother Xie went into the room and put on clothes for Ning Huaihuai.


    In fact, although she and father Xie have been playing these months, they also know something about the family. However, whenever she is worried, father Xie always says that the children are old and let them go on their own.


    Now, seeing Ning Huaihuai and Xie Xiaomei being wronged, Xie''s mother glared at Xie''s father angrily. Xie Tangfeng broke in and couldn''t wronged her two precious pimples.


    If Xie Xiaomei hadn''t sent them a message, father Xie really didn''t plan to come back.


    In contact with mother Xie''s eyes, father Xie touched his nose. He really wanted to spend more time in the world of two, but he didn''t expect that the situation between little sister and Huaihuai was so bad.


    After Ning Huaihuai reacted, she slowly accepted the current situation. It turned out that she was not dreaming. Father Xie and mother Xie really came.


    "Dad, mom, why are you here?"


    Ning Huaihuai asked, and suddenly remembered that Xie Xiaomei had been abnormal all day yesterday. In this way, she was really able to match. It turned out that Xie Xiaomei was so happy because her father and mother were coming.


    It''s hard for this girl. I wasted so much thought in order to give her a surprise.


    "Little sister told us you were here and we came. What''s the matter? Don''t welcome parents?"


    Mother Xie felt that the atmosphere was a little dignified, so she said it on purpose. Ning Huaihuai immediately shook his head. How could it be? When Xie''s father and Xie''s mother came, it was too late for her to be happy. How could she not be welcomed.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? I miss you. How can I not welcome you."


    Ning Huaihuai quickly clarified that Xie''s mother smiled. The two girls were more and more alike.


    "That''s good. Mom comes. Naturally, she takes you home."


    Mother Xie quickly explained her intention. Hearing this, not only Ning Huaihuai, but also Xie Xiaomei was stunned. Although she called her parents over, she didn''t say she wanted to go back.


    Looking at the two girls with an unbelievable look on their face, father Xie patted them on the shoulder and slowly opened his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, your mother and I are here. There''s nothing to worry about. Tang Feng broke into him. We''ll live our life and everything will be fine."


    Father Xie soon saw their concerns. When they heard Father Xie''s words, they were soon relieved. Ning Huaihuai didn''t forget that she had been hiding during this period. With father Xie''s words, she was also relieved. If so, she could be by Xie Tangfeng''s side.


    Xie Xiaomei was very happy to hear her parents'' decision at first, but when she thought of facing her brother after going back, Xie Xiaomei suddenly remembered her panic and her brother''s current situation. She didn''t help her as soon as she went back.


    Therefore, before Ning Huaihuai spoke, Xie Xiaomei had an opinion.


    "Mom and Dad, what''s your hurry? It''s safe to follow you, but I think this place is more suitable for my sister-in-law to raise a baby. The air here is so good and clean, and you''re tired all the way. My sister-in-law and my nephew can''t stand it."


    Xie Xiaomei said so much in one breath, and the three looked at him in surprise. Xie''s father and mother thought they hadn''t seen him for several months. Xie Xiaomei really grew up and would consider so much. Unlike before, she never worried about her family. It seems that it''s all Ning Huaihuai''s work.


    Ning Huaihuai''s first reaction was different from that of Xie''s father and mother. Although it sounded that Xie Xiaomei was considering for her, this reason convinced Xie''s father and mother, but it couldn''t convince Ning Huaihuai.


    Obviously, Xie Xiaomei still wants to go home. What''s the matter with such evasion.


    Xie Xiaomei looked at herself thoughtfully. She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Little sister, you can think so. Mom is really happy, but don''t worry. Your father and I have made complete preparations. With my care, your sister-in-law will be fine."


    Mother Xie said so. Xie Xiaomei couldn''t help it. She couldn''t find a better friend to refute. She could only nod. It seems that there is a lot of time to come out, and it''s time to go back.


    "That''s settled. You two, no, little sister, go and tidy up your things. Let''s go now."


    As soon as father Xie said this, sister Xie Xiaomei was busy when she received the order. She was also surprised that her parents didn''t bother her to ask this and that this time.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the three people who had really decided to go back for a long time. She also felt some emotion. She thought that she would see Xie Tangfeng soon. Xie Xiaomei was vaguely looking forward to it.


    Things were almost packed. Xie Xiaomei suddenly remembered that her family was so excited that she didn''t see song Zhongge come out. She immediately knocked on Song Zhongge''s door.


    After living here for such a long time in Song Zhongge, I should tell you goodbye in love and reason. Xie Xiaomei thinks so, and Ning Huaihuai thinks so.


    Xie Xiaomei knocked for a long time, but there was no movement in the room. She thought something had happened. She was in a hurry and was going to take extraordinary measures. Yaya poked her head out of the next room.


    "Elder sister, Mr. Song is not at home. He asked me to tell you that if you leave, remember not to forget him. If you have something to do, you can contact him in this way."


    With that, Yaya handed Xie Xiaomei a piece of paper, which was indeed written by song Zhongge.


    Hearing Yaya''s words, Xie Xiaomei felt a little uncomfortable. It turned out that song Zhongge had guessed that they were leaving and left a note in advance.


    "Ya Ya, thank you."


    Ning Huaihuai said sincerely. Ya Ya shook her head and looked at them.


    "Sister Huai, thank you for teaching me painting during this time. We are destined to see you again."


    The little girl''s openness made the atmosphere of separation less dignified. Ning Huaihuai nodded.


    Yaya sent several people out of the door. Ning Huaihuai got into the car and knew why Xie dad said Xie Xiaomei was not worried about the problem. The car brought by Xie dad turned out to be an RV. They sat inside without being affected by the outside.


    Xie Xiaomei got into the car. She wanted to enjoy herself. Suddenly she remembered that Han Junchen''s car was still parked at the door. She tangled for a moment.


    But soon Xie Xiaomei made a decision and left the car to song Zhongge. She finally met her parents again and didn''t have to drive hard.


    The family of four talked and laughed all the way. Time passed quickly. Unconsciously, they returned to Xie''s house.


    When she arrived at Xie''s house, it was already evening. When she suddenly returned home, Ning Huaihuai was still in a trance. She really didn''t expect to come back so soon. She looked forward to entering the door. I hope Xie Tangfeng will be at home.


    However, knowing as like as two peas, she did not have half a bit of thanks for the shadow of the peak. The bedroom was just the same as when she left, as if she had not been back since she left.


    Mother Xie ordered the servant to clean the room before she came back, so it''s easy to set it up. Now she''s full of Ning Huai.


    She opened the door and went in. She saw Ning Huaihuai sitting in a daze on the bed. Mother Xie didn''t have to think about how to return. She must be thinking about Xie Tangfeng. However, it''s late today. She had already inquired about it. Tang Feng is still in the hospital and doesn''t worry about seeing him.


    Ning Huaihuai looked up and saw Xie''s mother come in. He also put away his emotions.

 Chapter 470

    "Mom, why don''t you go and have a rest."


    Ning Huaihuai knew that everyone was tired all the way, so he was too sensible to go to the hospital to see Xie Tangfeng.


    Mother Xie knew Ning Huaihuai''s idea and was afraid that she might sleep uneasily at night. She came to see her. Sure enough, her idea was right. The girl really had something on her mind.


    "Huai Huai, we just came back today. You have a good rest first. Mom promised to take you to see Tangfeng tomorrow, okay?"


    When mother Xie said this, Ning Huaihuai was a little surprised. It turned out that her mother Xie always knew her mind and arranged it for her. She was afraid that she couldn''t rest well and was moved for a while.


    "I see, mom, thank you. I''ll have a good rest. Don''t worry."


    Ning Huaihuai put down a worry in her heart, and naturally she can have a safe sleep. Xie''s mother is also at ease. She has been assured by Ning Huaihuai that her task has been completed for a long time.


    "Well, have a good rest. My mother will call you early tomorrow morning."


    After that, mother Xie went out of Ning Huaihuai''s room. Ning Huaihuai slept really well. It may be that Xie Tangfeng''s breath still remained on the bed, which made her feel inexplicably at ease.


    As soon as Ning Huaihuai opened her eyes, the sun penetrated through the gap of the curtain, which made her a little flustered. After looking at it, she realized that she had gone home. Thinking of what Xie''s mother said last night, Ning Huaihuai got up immediately.


    When I went downstairs, I saw Mother Xie. They were already waiting for themselves in the restaurant. Ning Huaihuai was relieved and uneasy. He thought that he would see Xie Tangfeng in a moment. Ning Huaihuai hid his excitement and tried not to show it.


    Mother Xie could see Ning Huaihuai''s eagerness. She was absent-minded about breakfast. She knew she was in a hurry to see Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Xiaomei also heard from her mother yesterday that she would take Ning Huaihuai to the hospital today. In addition to seeing her brother, she also had a birth examination, so she couldn''t stop her killing. Fortunately, her parents would go today, and Xie Xiaomei also had some confidence.


    So she got up early in the morning, and she also wanted to follow. In case her brother didn''t open his eyes and wronged her sister-in-law, she might be better with her, so Xie Xiaomei got up surprisingly early today.


    The family had dinner and went to the hospital.


    Promise received the news yesterday. Xie''s parents came back with Ning Huaihuai and asked him to arrange Ning Huaihuai for prenatal examination in the hospital, so promise didn''t dare to delay and waited in Xie Tangfeng''s ward early in the morning.


    Although Xie Tangfeng still didn''t think of Laining Huaihuai, he got the news that his parents were coming with his so-called wife. Xie Tangfeng seemed inexplicably excited somewhere in his heart. He just felt strange and didn''t care much.


    Seeing the promise to come to his ward early in the morning, Xie Tangfeng thought his parents were coming and inadvertently glanced at the door.


    Seeing Xie Tangfeng''s action, he promised to know, but his face didn''t show it. He wanted to know if Xie Tangfeng saw Ning Huaihuai''s expression, but his eyes fell on Liu Keke sitting next to him, and the promise made another difficulty. At this time, is Liu Keke inappropriate here.


    Before promise could speak, footsteps came from the door. Promise couldn''t scream well, but there was no way. He had to listen to fate. When he heard the sound of opening the door, promise didn''t look back. He just stared at Xie Tangfeng for fear of missing his expression.


    After observing for a long time, he saw the footsteps getting closer and closer, but he didn''t see any change in Xie Tangfeng''s face. Curiously, he turned around and saw Li Ruo and Lin Sheng appear in front of him.


    Promise a while helpless, he said how Xie Tangfeng didn''t respond at all. It''s these two goods.


    "Why are you two here so early?" promise said angrily, and Li Ruo didn''t bother to talk to him.


    "If you''re allowed to watch the excitement, we''re not allowed to watch."


    Lin Sheng whispered for fear that Xie Tangfeng would hear it. Xie Tangfeng looked at the three people muttering, frowned and coughed.


    The three of them looked at Xie Tangfeng and noticed Liu Keke around Xie Tangfeng. Li Ruo and Lin Sheng''s faces darkened. Ning Huai came in a moment. If they looked at Liu Keke, the consequences would be beyond their imagination.


    The three looked at each other and saw the same meaning from each other''s eyes.


    Li Ruo thought that the wronged head might be himself, so he pretended to walk towards Xie Tangfeng as if nothing had happened.


    Although Liu Keke knew that they were all friends of Xie Tangfeng, he could clearly feel their exclusion, so Liu Keke had no intersection with them.


    This time, if Li didn''t look at Xie Tangfeng, but one of them spoke to Liu Keke, "Miss Liu, we have something important to discuss. Can you avoid it?"


    When Liu Keke heard Li ruo''s words, he looked at Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng contacted Liu Keke''s eyes and didn''t have to think about what Li Ruo meant.


    "Li Ruo, when will you intervene in my affairs? The skin itches, isn''t it? Ke''er is here today and won''t go anywhere."


    Xie Tangfeng''s tone was heavy and dignified. Li Ruo didn''t dare to face him, so he immediately stepped back behind Lin Sheng.


    Several people at the door pushed the door and entered. They just heard Xie Tangfeng''s words. Several people in the ward heard the movement and looked at the door together.


    Ning Huaihuai saw Xie Tangfeng lying in the hospital bed. He always felt that his tears couldn''t stop, but he didn''t want her to see her vulnerable side, so he covered up his emotions very well.


    His eyes fell on Liu Keke beside Xie Tangfeng''s bed. Ning Huaihuai was stunned. He didn''t know how to react. Thinking of what Xie Tangfeng said just now, Ning Huaihuai was frightened by his own ideas.


    Xie Xiaomei was angry when she saw the scene in the ward. She heard what her brother said just now clearly. Unexpectedly, she still protected Liu Keke at this time. Xie Xiaomei''s temper is not so good.


    Ning Huaihuai pressed down and had to guess to walk towards Xie Tangfeng. When Xie Tangfeng saw Ning Huaihuai, he inexplicably felt that he couldn''t move his eyes, as if something was going to break through his body and roar out.


    It''s just that Ning Huaihuai''s eyes are still indifferent. He really doesn''t know the person in front of him, even though she looks like her so-called wife.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at himself indifferently, and his eyes fell on Xie Tangfeng''s tightly clasped hands with Liu Keke. Ning Huaihuai''s face changed.


    "Tang Feng, who is she?"


    Ning Huaihuai felt that if Xie Xiaomei hadn''t helped her, she wouldn''t have been able to hold on.


    When Xie Tangfeng heard Ning Huaihuai''s words, he felt some tingling in his heart, but he still pressed down the discomfort in his heart and looked at Ning Huaihuai.


    "Who are you?"


    Xie Tangfeng''s inky eyes were full of coldness. It was obvious that Ning Huaihuai was dissatisfied with him.


    Such a rhetorical question, Pang Ning Huaihuai was unable to refute for a moment, but soon she realized the situation in front of her. A person''s eyes could not be disguised. Xie Tangfeng obviously didn''t know himself, which showed that the news she saw in Song Zhongge was true.


    Ning Huaihuai subconsciously looks at Xie Xiaomei. Xie Xiaomei''s eyes dodge. Ning Huaihuai immediately understands that Xie Xiaomei lied, but she can also understand that Xie Xiaomei killed for her good.


    As for the current situation, Ning Huaihuai can accept that Xie Tangfeng doesn''t remember himself, but the woman is not within the scope of her acceptance.


    Ning Huaihuai went up directly and broke the hands they held. Well, it''s much more pleasing to the eye.

 Chapter 471

    The people present were shocked by Ning Huaihuai''s action, and they didn''t dare to breathe. They thought of all Ning Huaihuai''s reactions, crying or shouting, and even scolding. They were not surprised, but such an understatement made all the people present stunned.


    Several people immediately held their breath and looked in the direction of Xie Tangfeng. No matter who they spoke at this time, it was inappropriate.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t take care of the reaction of several people, but sat down in Liu Keke''s position just now, without any unnaturalness, as if the things that made several people stare have nothing to do with her.


    Xie Tangfeng took this scene in his eyes, and suddenly there was no temperature of Liu Keke in his palm. He was not angry. He frowned slightly and then looked into his calm eyes.


    Xie Tangfeng inexplicably felt that he was very familiar with these watery eyes, but there was still no memory in his brain.


    Ning Huaihuai thought about what to do in the short time just now. Anyway, she is a pregnant woman now. She doesn''t dare to do anything, but others won''t stop him.


    Sitting down next to Xie Tangfeng, Ning Huaihuai didn''t look. Liu Keke, who was pushed aside by himself, looked directly at Xie Tangfeng without hesitation. He noticed the dissatisfaction that flashed in his eyes. Ning Huaihuai pressed down the pain at the bottom of his heart. These things will be counted later.


    "What''s the matter, Tang Feng? Is it painful?"


    Ning Huaihuai then closed his lips and smiled. The bright smile made Xie Tangfeng shake his eyes. I have to say that Ning Huaihuai''s tone was arrogant. If someone else had changed, Xie Tangfeng''s face would not be so good-looking.


    But I don''t know why. The proud look of the little woman in front of him fell into Xie Tangfeng''s eyes. He didn''t have a trace of dissatisfaction. Instead, he was interested. He looked at Ning Huaihuai with a touch of playfulness in his eyes and didn''t answer.


    "Tang Feng, in fact, I''m too lazy to interfere with what you do, but you see I have a big stomach. It''s not good to stand, so ah, just work hard for this little girl to stand for a while. Don''t you mind?"


    Ning Huaihuai said a few words in his light voice. Liu Keke''s face was hot. Ning Huaihuai''s words sounded like no problem, but when you listen carefully, you know that none of Ning Huaihuai''s words can stand Liu Keke''s careful listening.


    Xie Tangfeng''s face remained unchanged and there was no superfluous expression.


    Ning Huaihuai said that it was false that she was not uncomfortable, but she knew she couldn''t really make trouble with Xie Tangfeng. After all, he was still in the treatment stage, and Ning Huaihuai didn''t want to stimulate him too much.


    Instead, he showed an unusually bright smile to Liu Keke. Before Liu Keke reacted, Ning Huaihuai took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "Miss, thank you for taking care of our Tangfeng for so long. Now that I''m back, I won''t bother you."


    Ning Huaihuai said that it was not an accident for the people present, but the relief was true. Xie Xiaomei was afraid that her sister-in-law would be bullied. From this point of view, her sister-in-law was worthy of her sister-in-law. Although they didn''t expect Ning Huaihuai''s attitude, they were still very optimistic.


    Liu Keke had already recovered from the moment she was stunned. After she quietly looked at Ning Huaihuai, she felt some drums in her heart. She soon understood why Xie Tangfeng would marry such a woman. She had never seen such a beautiful woman. Even now Ning Huaihuai is pregnant, she can''t hide her demeanor.


    Xie Tangfeng is on a par with such a person. If Liu Keke doesn''t consider his own position, he also feels that it is a perfect match.


    Just thinking of herself, Ning Huaihuai made Liu Keke feel the meaning of threat. In comparison, she seemed to have no chips at all except Xie Tangfeng.


    Now seeing Ning Huaihuai look like herself, Liu Keke forced herself to calm down. She finally came out with Xie Tangfeng, but she didn''t want to go back, and she really liked Xie Tangfeng, and


    Thinking of this, Liu Keke had confidence again, but she didn''t look at Ning Huaihuai, but looked at Xie Tangfeng. Her eyes were full of grievances and looked like she wanted to talk and stop.


    Xie Tangfeng noticed Liu Keke''s eyes and was subconsciously dissatisfied with what Ning Huaihuai said. After all, in his opinion, he still had to be close to Liu Keke. Even if he was curious about Ning Huaihuai, he couldn''t connive her to drive Liu Keke away in front of him.


    "Ke''er, come here."


    Instead of Li Ning Huai, Xie Tangfeng waved to Liu Keke. Liu Keke immediately put away his grievances and showed a provocative smile to Ning Huai.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t expect Xie Tangfeng to give her such a show. She really defended Liu Keke. It seems that she underestimated the enemy.


    Cover up your emotions. Ning Huaihuai still has a smile on his face without any displeasure.


    Xie Tangfeng Yu Guang swept Ning Huaihuai''s expression. I don''t know why he was dissatisfied, but he didn''t show it.


    Before Liu Keke walked over, the parties had no reaction, and some people couldn''t watch it.


    Xie''s mother came over in two steps, also pulled a chair and sat next to Xie Tangfeng. She blocked Liu Keke''s road directly. Instead of looking at Liu Keke, she gave Ning Huaihuai a reassuring look.


    After watching for a long time, mother Xie was just making sure whether his son had lost his memory. Seeing his completely different attitude towards them, mother Xie accepted this fact. However, even so, she could not condone Xie Tangfeng''s attitude towards Ning. Mother Xie still had to protect her daughter-in-law.


    Seeing mother Xie''s action, Ning Huaihuai warmed her heart. She knew that mother Xie was for her good, but she couldn''t be so depressed. She nodded to mother Xie as a sign.


    Xie Tangfeng was surprised when his mother suddenly killed him. It seemed that the woman in front of him seemed to take in all the people around him very well, one by one and two towards her. Xie Tangfeng had another view of Ning Huaihuai in his heart. I have to say that it''s not easy to do this.


    "Xie Tangfeng, don''t you live?"


    Mother Xie is not as polite as Ning Huaihuai. When she saw Xie Tangfeng like this, she felt that she had no way to teach her son, so she naturally wanted to discipline Xie Tangfeng.


    As soon as mother Xie said this, the whole ward was quiet and strange. Ning Huaihuai looked at mother Xie in surprise. She had never heard mother Xie say such a thing.


    Xie''s mother didn''t look at Ning Huaihuai and still stared at Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng was a little dumb when asked by her mother''s adult.


    "Mom, you''re here."


    Xie Tangfeng''s appearance of four or two kilos made Xie''s mother more angry. When did Xie Tangfeng become like this.


    "You''re blind."


    Xie''s mother doesn''t care about her self-restraint. She doesn''t let Xie Tangfeng feel that she is really angry. It''s uncertain how there will be endless trouble.


    Xie Tangfeng subconsciously touched his nose. He didn''t know what he had done wrong. His mother was so angry that she didn''t dare to say anything more for a while.


    Father Xie felt that his mother was really angry. He hurried over and hugged his mother''s shoulder.


    "Well, don''t be angry with him. Either say or come and have a look. Huaihuai doesn''t have to have a production inspection. Let''s go first. The promises have been arranged."


    On the one hand, mother Xie wanted to support Ning Huaihuai. On the other hand, she really wanted to teach Xie Tangfeng a lesson.

 Chapter 472

    Hearing this from father Xie, mother Xie remembered her real purpose today. She was so angry with Xie Tangfeng that she almost forgot all the business.


    Even if Xie Tangfeng is no longer a thing, he can''t delay Ning Huaihuai''s birth inspection. This is a first-class event, so mother Xie was quickly distracted by father Xie and looked at Ning Huaihuai with heartache.


    What do you want to say? When you think of Xie Tangfeng''s performance just now, you don''t know how to speak. She also has two children. Even if Ning Huaihuai pretends to be okay, mother Xie also knows how uncomfortable Ning Huaihuai is. After all, she is still pregnant with Xie Tangfeng''s child.


    Ning Huaihuai touched Xie''s mother''s eyes, heard Xie''s father''s words, understood their meaning, nodded to Xie''s mother, and then got up.


    "Come on, mom."


    As soon as Ning Huaihuai got up, Xie Xiaomei hurried to help Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai said that it was false not to thank them.


    Without another look at Xie Tangfeng, several people went out of the ward. Before the promise came back, Li Ruo gave him a kick directly, and he immediately followed up.


    Lin Sheng and Li Ruo are left to watch Xie Tangfeng and Liu Keke in the ward. Lin Sheng is too lazy to say hello to Xie Tangfeng and chases him out. Li Ruo doesn''t know why he suddenly remembers what Xie Tangfeng said that day and notices Xie Tangfeng''s eyes looking at him. He shivers. He is trying to escape, so he is stopped.


    "Li Ruo, come here."


    If Li Ruo heard this, he said it was bad, but Xie Tangfeng spoke. Li Ruo couldn''t pretend that he didn''t hear it and walked over reluctantly.


    Seeing Liu Keke on one side, Li Ruo didn''t want to see him, but he thought Xie Tangfeng wouldn''t say that in front of Liu Keke, and he was secretly relieved.


    Before Li Ruo put his heart down completely, he heard Xie Tangfeng''s voice again: "Ke''er, go out for a while. I have something to tell Li Ruo."


    When Xie Tangfeng said this, Li Ruo knew it was over. It must have been that thing.


    Liu Keke was also very flustered. Xie Tangfeng never let her avoid. This is the first time. Is there really something wrong. She was very worried for a time, but she couldn''t go against Xie Tangfeng''s meaning. She had to go out reluctantly.


    Seeing that Liu Keke was gone, Xie Tangfeng looked at Li Ruo. There was a long lost fierce look in his eyes. Li ruo''s heart clicked, but his face didn''t show it.


    "Explain."


    Before Li Ruo could speak, Xie Tangfeng had no patience. He remembered that he had told Li Ruo. Now Ning Huaihuai appeared in front of him. He really needed to talk to Li Ruo.


    If Li Ruo heard Xie Tangfeng''s words, he soon recovered his reason after a moment of surprise.


    "Tang Feng, are you really so cruel? Ning Huaihuai is pregnant with your child after all. Do you really want her to never come back?"


    Li Ruo couldn''t really accept the order, so he didn''t implement it. Now he thinks Ning Huaihuai can restore some reason when he comes back to Xie Tangfeng. Unexpectedly, Li Ruo had to take a good look at Xie Tangfeng.


    After hearing Li ruo''s accusation, Xie Tangfeng was stunned for a short time. He still looked at Li Ruo fiercely, "when did you begin to interfere with my orders?"


    Although they all listened to Xie Tangfeng, strictly speaking, only Li Bin was Xie Tangfeng''s real subordinate, so Li Ruo was even more angry when he heard Xie Tangfeng''s words. This was not Xie Tangfeng he knew, so he didn''t say much and left Xie Tangfeng''s ward with a sneer.


    As soon as I went out, I met Liu Keke at the door. Li Ruo slammed the door of the ward again, and then left.


    Liu Keke looked at Li ruo''s angry back and clenched his mobile phone. Looking at the mobile phone still parked on the recording page, Liu Keke pressed stop.


    With this thing, she was relieved.


    Then he sorted out his emotions, pushed the door and walked into the ward.


    Xie Tangfeng watched Li Ruo slam the door and go away. It seemed that somewhere in his heart was shouting about his decision, but it was going to be pressed down. At this time, Liu Keke''s poor face would appear in Xie Tangfeng''s mind. That''s why after seeing Ning Huaihuai, he wanted to tell Li Ruo to take back his words, I don''t know why it turned into that when it came to my mouth.


    Seeing Liu Keke coming in from the door, Xie Tangfeng always felt strange, but he quickly covered up his emotions to prevent Liu Keke from seeing the clue.


    Liu Keke looked at Xie Tangfeng''s bad face and didn''t speak. He sat down next to Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng has been wondering why he can''t control himself whenever he thinks of Liu Keke. This thing must be strange, so he didn''t say much.


    Ning Huaihuai was helped out of the ward by Xie Xiaomei. The smile hanging on her face was a little strained.


    She now has to accept this fact, but if Xie Tangfeng had left before, Ning Huaihuai would not hesitate to leave. She can take good care of herself and raise her children alone.


    However, she thought that no matter what the situation before her, Xie Tangfeng had always been by her side. This time, she also wanted to be brave for Xie Tangfeng. Although she didn''t know what happened to Xie Tangfeng, she believed that she could stick to the day when Xie Tangfeng recovered.


    Mother Xie looked at Ning Huaihuai with a bad face. She was also distressed. It was difficult for the girl to suffer such treatment when she was pregnant. Later, she had to ask for an explanation for the girl.


    "Huai Huai, don''t worry, mom won''t let you be wronged."


    When mother Xie said this, Ning Huaihuai knew that her reaction must have worried mother Xie. For a moment, she was a little embarrassed. Her original intention was not like this.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Ning Huaihuai gave Xie''s mother a reassuring smile. Xie''s mother knew that Ning Huaihuai didn''t want her to worry. She sighed and patted Ning Huaihuai''s hand. She didn''t say much. Speaking of it, she didn''t intend to let Xie Tangfeng go so easily. If Xie''s father didn''t seem to stop him unintentionally, Xie''s mother wouldn''t let him go so easily.


    Promised to take two quick steps to arrange Ning Huaihuai''s production inspection. Lin Sheng closely followed several people, but just wanted to see Ning Huaihuai. He was relieved to see that mother Xie was thinking of Ning Huaihuai everywhere, and didn''t say much.


    After the examination, the doctor told Ning Huaihuai that the fetus was very healthy. Several people were relieved. Thanks to song Zhongge''s care and recuperation during this period, Ning Huaihuai was a little empty. Song Zhongge also said that the child was malnourished. Now it seems that there is no big problem.


    Thinking of song Zhongge, Ning Huaihuai suddenly felt that song Zhongge would have a way to deal with Xie Tangfeng''s situation and was distracted for a moment.


    Several people noticed Ning Huaihuai''s absent-minded expression and thought that she thought of Xie Tangfeng. For a moment, there was no sound. Xie''s mother was particularly distressed. She was even more dissatisfied with brother Xie Tangfeng and Liu Keke.


    "Huai Huai, check it out. Let''s go back."


    Hearing mother Xie''s voice, Ning Huaihuai came back. Looking at mother Xie''s worried eyes, Ning Huaihuai also understood that he let mother Xie worry about himself again. She immediately gave Xie''s mother a reassuring look.

 Chapter 473

    Mother Xie knew that Ning Huaihuai was sensible, so she didn''t show her worry.


    "Mom, it''s getting late. Let''s go back."


    As soon as Ning Huaihuai said this, Xie''s mother was stunned. She thought Ning Huaihuai would go to see Xie Tangfeng again. Now it seems that she really didn''t mean that.


    But that''s right. Ning Huaihuai was really sad when she met Xie Tangfeng just now. If she went again, she couldn''t tell what Xie Tangfeng would talk nonsense. She could say that her mother agreed to go home.


    Xie''s mother nodded, promised to send several people out of the hospital, sighed, and returned to Xie Tangfeng''s ward. He didn''t know what to say. It seems that Xie Tangfeng did something too much.


    Xie Xiaomei took advantage of the family''s inattention and returned to the ward. She just ignored Xie Tangfeng and pulled Liu Keke out. Xie Tangfeng held back her discomfort and didn''t open her mouth. She closed her eyes and let Xie Xiaomei pull Liu Keke away.


    Promise returned to Xie Tangfeng''s ward at this time. He had just received Xie Tangfeng''s message and came back immediately after sending it. I don''t know what Xie Tangfeng ordered.


    Xie Tangfeng felt much better when he saw the promise. He also felt that things were wrong. Ordinary things were normal. As soon as he met Liu Keke, he couldn''t control his thoughts.


    He told promise that he had to guess. Promise had never heard of this before, but looking at Xie Tangfeng didn''t look like a joke, promise also knew that he should believe Xie Tangfeng.


    "Tang Feng, so you doubt what Liu Keke did to you?"


    Promise lowered his voice and asked. Xie Tangfeng nodded. He knew that everyone''s accusations against him were not accidental. That''s how he realized the problem.


    When he promised to get Xie Tangfeng''s affirmation, he thought carefully. Maybe he didn''t have enough skills and couldn''t think of anything.


    "OK, don''t worry. I''ll check it carefully during this time. Don''t worry."


    After the promise was finished, Xie Tangfeng nodded. For a moment, Ning Huaihuai''s smiling face came into his mind and subconsciously called the promise.


    "What''s that woman''s name?"


    Xie Tangfeng vaguely mentioned it several times, but he didn''t hear it very clearly.


    Promise at this time, I have to sigh about the greatness of love. Even if Xie Tangfeng can have a different feeling about Ning Huaihuai in this case, how can he say it''s not magical.


    "Ning Huaihuai."


    Promise faintly said Ning Huaihuai''s name. Xie Tangfeng was stunned. His brain was still blank, but he just waved to promise.


    Promise understood, turned and left the ward. As Li Ruo said, he must also work hard to find out what was going on for his dry son.


    Liu Keke was dragged by Xie Xiaomei for a long time. For a while, she was in a trance and played drums in her heart. She didn''t know what Xie Xiaomei was going to do.


    Struggling to get rid of Xie Xiaomei''s hand, Liu Keke looked at Xie Xiaomei with some doubt.


    "If you have anything to say, what are you doing?"


    Liu Keke''s tone was impatient. Xie Xiaomei sneered at her attitude. She pretended to be weak in front of her brother every day. Now she showed her true colors in front of her. On this alone, Xie Xiaomei couldn''t let her stay with Xie Tangfeng.


    "Why, don''t you pretend? Sister Ke''er?"


    Xie Xiaomei''s irony is very heavy. Liu Keke can hear it clearly, but it''s not the first time she''s been satirized today, so she doesn''t care too much.


    "If you call me out to satirize me, I advise you to save your energy."


    Liu Keke is not afraid to confront Xie Xiaomei head-on. She has Xie Tangfeng sitting on the back of the mountain. There is nothing to be afraid of.


    "You''re smart. I''m not so boring, but you know, you can''t compare the feelings between my brother and my sister-in-law. I didn''t come to you for a demonstration for no reason. I hope you can understand that don''t do useless work. You''re really not an opponent."


    Xie Xiaomei is a reminder to Liu Keke. She can see that Liu Keke likes her brother. She really can''t tolerate her. However, after today, if Xie Tangfeng has such an attitude, Xie Xiaomei knows what the Xie family will do.


    Liu Keke didn''t recognize the meaning of Xie Xiaomei''s words. I just think she''s a little nosy.


    "Whatever you want."


    With that, Liu Keke left without waiting for Xie Xiaomei to speak. Looking at Liu Keke''s back, Xie Xiaomei sighed. If so, don''t blame her for being rude.


    After all, after such a long time together, Xie Xiaomei is reluctant to bear the grievance.


    As soon as she got over it, she heard her mobile phone ring. Seeing the caller ID, Xie Xiaomei quickly picked it up.


    "Sister in law, what''s the matter?"


    Ning Huaihuai came home to contact song Zhongge, but he didn''t know where to start. He wanted to ask Xie Xiaomei. He knew she must have a way.


    "Little sister, do you know how to contact old song?"


    Ning Huaihuai said this. Xie Xiaomei was relieved. She thought it was something. When she left that day, Yaya gave her a note saying it was given by song Zhongge.


    When Xie Xiaomei opened it, she contacted the village. They only came back one day. Song Zhongge should still be there.


    "Sister in law, what can I do for you? Let me tell old song for you."


    Ning Huaihuai was relieved when Xie Xiaomei said this. It seems that Xie Xiaomei knows. It''s easy to say. There is still some hope to contact song Zhongge.


    It''s also strange that she is too careless. She has been with song Zhongge for so long without his contact information. It''s really not very good.


    "Little sister, come back first. I''ll tell you something."


    Ning Huaihuai said that Xie Xiaomei dared not delay and went home immediately. Now she is at their house, and her sister-in-law''s order is the imperial edict.


    When Li Bin hurried to the hospital, he didn''t see an acquaintance, but he didn''t have time to consider so much. The situation is a little strange now. He must report to Xie Tangfeng.


    Now Li Bin is in charge of the whole industry of Xie Tangfeng. It doesn''t matter how tired he is. He always feels that if he doesn''t report to Xie Tangfeng again, he will have no direction.


    So he went directly to Xie Tangfeng''s ward. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Xie Tangfeng in bed. The cold atmosphere made Li Bin shiver. I don''t know who provoked his president again.


    Xie Tangfeng Yu Guang glanced at Li Bin coming in, and there was no superfluous expression. Li Bin walked past wisely.


    "President."


    Li Bin shouted. Xie Tangfeng replied in a nasal tone. Li Bin breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was no response at all.


    "The Wei family said people would come these two days."


    Li Bin thought it was very strange and waited for Xie Tangfeng''s reply. Xie Tangfeng thought of the previous situation. Hearing Li Bin''s words, he subconsciously frowned. At this time, the Wei family was really strange.


    "Can you cope with the company?"


    Because of the last incident, Li Ruo and Lin Sheng put down their work and helped Xie wholeheartedly. Now Li Bin is left alone. It''s really a 9 problem whether he can bear it or not.


    Li Bin almost burst into tears when he heard Xie Tangfeng ask. It seems that the president still loves him when he knows to ask. Who knows, although it''s no big deal at this time, a bunch of messy things are enough to make him anxious.


    He was about to shake his head and noticed that Xie Tangfeng looked at him. Li Bin nodded.

 Chapter 474

    When Xie Tangfeng saw Li Bin like this, he didn''t expose him and gently threw down a sentence.


    "Go and handle the discharge formalities for me."


    Xie Tangfeng thought clearly during this period of time. When Li Bin received such an order, he was naturally happy to see his success and went directly to find the promise.


    Promise that there is no obstruction this time. Xie Tangfeng''s discharge procedures were soon completed.


    Liu Keke followed Xie Tangfeng out of the hospital. Xie Tangfeng didn''t arrange any accommodation for her, but asked Li Bin to take her to a hotel for placement. Although Liu Keke was dissatisfied, he did not dare to show it.


    When Li Bin was about to leave, Liu Keke came forward and stopped him.


    Li Bin has been in the company. He hasn''t seen Liu Keke several times, but he also knows that Xie Tangfeng brought him back. Since he was called, there is no reason to ignore him.


    "Miss Liu, what else?"


    Li Bin''s tone is neither humble nor overbearing, but he is just an assistant of Xie Tangfeng in Liu Keke''s eyes. Liu Keke naturally looks down on him from the bottom of his heart. Seeing his attitude towards himself, Liu Keke is somewhat dissatisfied.


    But thinking of his purpose, Liu Keke didn''t want to show anything in front of Li Bin.


    "Li tezhu, can you take me to Tang Feng?"


    Liu Keke put on a pitiful look and looked at Li Bin. Li Bin didn''t catch a cold at her move, but Xie Tangfeng really didn''t say to take Liu Keke to the hotel, so Li Bin didn''t bother to pay attention to her.


    "Miss Liu, you''ve worked hard these days. You''d better have a good rest here."


    With that, Liu Keke turned and left without waiting for Liu Keke to speak. He didn''t even leave his contact information for Liu Keke.


    When Liu Keke saw Li Bin''s arrogant appearance, she couldn''t help clenching her fist and forcing herself to calm down. She didn''t believe that without Li Bin, she couldn''t find Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Xiaomei hurried home and went straight to Ning Huaihuai''s bedroom. Ning Huaihuai looked at her panting and laughed a little.


    "Little sister, what are you doing in such a hurry? I won''t run away."


    Xie Xiaomei was embarrassed by Ning Huaihuai, but it didn''t matter. She found a place to sit down and leaned back in her chair to look at Ning Huaihuai.


    "Sister-in-law, your words are naturally a top priority. Come on, what are you doing with old song?"


    Xie Xiaomei flashed her big bright eyes and looked at Ning Huaihuai with a thirst for knowledge. Ning Huaihuai didn''t hide it from her. If she was ill, she had to be cured. Moreover, they knew the authority.


    "Little sister, did you say that song is always from a medical family?"


    Ning Huaihuai said this, and Xie Xiaomei nodded. After all, the authorities of hospitals in various countries are the Song family.


    "Of course, sister-in-law, you can see by yourself. After eating the meal cooked by old song for several months, you don''t feel much better. You must be powerful."


    Xie Xiaomei said without reservation. Ning Huaihuai nodded. If so, it''s really necessary to try song Zhongge.


    "Do you think your brother has this disease and promises no way? Will old song have a way?"


    Ning Huaihuai''s words awakened the dreamer. She didn''t think of it because she got along with song Zhongge so much that she forgot his job.


    Ning Huaihuai said that Xie Xiaomei also felt reasonable. If song Zhongge started the exam, the result might really be. In an instant, I understood Ning Huaihuai''s meaning of asking her if she could contact song Zhongge.


    "Sister-in-law, what you said is reasonable. I''ll fax it to Mr. Song."


    Xie Tangfeng returned to the company and made himself busy. Indeed, he had a lot of work for more than half a month. He also heard that Chu Ling held down the Chu family and didn''t let them act rashly. Che Kun''s health was not very good. Now he was relieved. Xie was in danger.


    Seeing Li Bin coming back, Xie Tangfeng''s eyes sank, but he didn''t say much.


    Li Bin took a pile of documents and asked Xie Tangfeng to sign. As soon as he left the office, he heard his office phone ring. Liu Keke didn''t know how to follow him and was making trouble to see Xie Tangfeng.


    Hearing this, Li Bin sighed and didn''t want Liu Keke to come in.


    "Don''t let her in."


    Li Bin said that, then hung up the phone and concentrated on dealing with the matter at hand.


    Soon, the front desk called to say that the Han family was coming. Li Bin didn''t dare to delay. He immediately informed Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng frowned slightly when he got the news, indicating that he knew.


    Before Li Bin walked out of the president''s office, he heard a burst of hearty laughter at the door.


    "President Xie, you have a lot of romantic debts."


    When Xie Tangfeng heard the sound, he frowned more tightly. Wei Jiang also came at this time, but there was nothing good.


    When Li Bin saw Wei Jiangyi, he didn''t have any surprised expression, but when he saw Liu Keke following behind him, Li Bin was a little surprised. How did the two come up together.


    Before he came up with a reason, Liu Keke crossed him and ran to Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng was also surprised when he saw Liu Keke suddenly, but his inner drive still made him smile at Liu Keke, "why is this time coming?"


    Xie Tangfeng said this to Liu Keke. When Liu Keke heard Xie Tangfeng''s gentle tone, she was secretly relieved. She just followed her. When the front desk stopped her, she was even more flustered. She didn''t bring her up until a handsome man came in.


    Seeing this scene, Wei Jiang was also surprised and looked at Xie Tangfeng with a cynical look.


    Li Bin looked at this scene. It was really strange. He coughed and looked at Wei Jiangyi. "Please sit down, President Wei."


    When Li Bin opened his mouth, Xie Tangfeng remembered the existence of Wei Jiangyi and asked Liu Keke to sit down next to him. Xie Tangfeng looked up at Wei Jiangyi and found that there was no superfluous expression on his face except laughter.


    However, looking at Wei Jiang''s ambiguous look, Xie Tangfeng subconsciously felt uncomfortable.


    "President Wei is here. I''m really happy with Xie. Let''s go to the conference room to talk about something."


    When Xie Tangfeng said this, Wei Jiang''s eyes fell on Liu Keke, and he suddenly realized that this woman was a little interesting.


    Then he nodded and got up with Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng whispered in Liu Keke''s ear and took Wei Jiang to the conference room.


    Xie Xiaomei said that and left Ning Huaihuai''s room. Ning Huaihuai saw it and knew what she meant. The little sister understood that she was worried about Xie Tangfeng''s situation, but she didn''t want to talk to Xie Tangfeng''s attitude. It''s better to find someone to treat it.


    Xie Xiaomei sent the news and just expressed her hope that old song would come. The other party said she had received it without asking anything.


    Xie Xiaomei was relieved when she received such a reply. She thought song Zhongge agreed. Immediately went to Ning Huaihuai''s room and told Ning Huaihuai the news. When Ning Huaihuai heard Xie Xiaomei''s words, he felt much more angry.


    She inexplicably believed that song Zhongge had a way to deal with Xie Tangfeng''s situation, and inexplicably felt that as long as he came, she would feel much more at ease.


    "Well, sister-in-law, let''s wait for old song at ease. When he comes, we''ll take him to the hospital to see my brother. Don''t worry."


    Xie Xiaomei''s tone is also a little relaxed. Ning Huaihuai doesn''t think so. I hope her expectations can be useful.

 Chapter 475

    Xie Tangfeng looked at the man in front of him and his eyebrows didn''t stretch out. Wei Jiangyi came to Xie''s house at this time with absolutely bad intentions.


    Xie Tangfeng understood this truth and knew that he had to find out what Wei Jiang was doing.


    "Mr. Xie, you''re all right."


    As soon as Wei Jiang entered the door of the conference room, he was not at home, so he sat down.


    Xie Tangfeng doesn''t mind. Anyway, this shouldn''t be the focus.


    "Wei Shao, your time is also very precious. What''s the matter? It''s the most important not to waste each other''s time, don''t you think?"


    Wei Jiang didn''t speak yet. Xie Tangfeng came and naturally understood what he meant. However, Wei Jiang was not so obedient. Looking at Xie Tangfeng like this, he didn''t intend to say too much.


    "Mr. Xie, I heard that you were seriously ill. After so many years of friendship, I just want to see you. What other purpose is there? You still think too much."


    Wei Jiang also lied and did not make a draft, and Xie Tangfeng was not in a hurry. He sat down opposite Wei Jiang, with indifference between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Wei Jiang is also a person. He doesn''t catch a cold at all because he can''t see through this person for so many years. If the heirs of the five families have their own characteristics, but Xie Tangfeng can see them clearly, Wei Jiang and Xie Tangfeng are the first to be uncertain.


    "This is Xie, not the hospital. If Wei Shao visits the doctor, go out and turn right."


    Wei Jiangyi''s words had no impact on Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng''s thin lips opened slightly, but a few words seemed to fall on Wei Jiangyi''s heart. He always knew that Xie Tangfeng was difficult to deal with. He didn''t expect such a lack of face.


    However, Wei Jiang is also the purpose of this visit. Sima Zhao''s heart is well known. Xie Tangfeng won''t know. He just wants to see Xie Tangfeng''s opinions.


    "Don''t mention it. They are all brothers for many years. President Xie''s words are out of the picture. I''ve seen real people. Where can I go to the hospital?"


    Wei Jiang also found steps for himself. Xie Tangfeng still pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    Wei Jiang also felt a little embarrassed, but he didn''t say it clearly. He touched his nose and then looked at Xie Tangfeng.


    "Since I''m in Xie''s conference room, don''t beat around the bush. I''m very busy and don''t have time to chat with Wei Shao."


    Wei Jiang also laughed when he heard Xie Tangfeng''s words. As far as he knew, the five families now abide by their duties and show no signs of being ready to move. Xie Tangfeng''s words are nothing more than perfunctory to him.


    "Mr. Xie, do you think I have nothing to do with you when I enter your Xie family''s territory?"


    Wei Jiang also said this. Sure enough, Xie Tangfeng frowned. He may not want to be involved with Wei Jiang for the time being.


    Just about to get up and leave the conference room, Wei Jiang spoke again.


    "I don''t think the person in general Xie''s office is the newly married wife."


    Wei Jiang also said so. Xie Tangfeng paused, but he still didn''t stop and went straight out of the conference room.


    Wei Jiang had planned to talk to Xie Tangfeng, but when he saw Liu Keke, he changed his mind. There might be other options.


    When Liu Keke saw Xie Tangfeng coming back, he hurried to meet him. Xie Tangfeng didn''t know why. Wei Jiangyi''s words echoed in his ears and looked at Liu Keke with a frown.


    Liu Keke soon caught Xie Tangfeng''s expression. He was afraid, but he didn''t show it.


    He was about to walk towards Xie Tangfeng when he was stopped.


    "Ke''er, there are many things in our company. I may not care about you. Go back to the hotel and have a rest."


    Xie Tangfeng''s tone didn''t have a trace of emotion. Liu Keke was stunned, but she always obeyed what Xie Tangfeng said, and this time is no exception.


    Looking at the determination in Xie Tangfeng''s eyes, Liu Keke obediently left the office and just met Wei Jiangyi coming out of the conference room.


    Wei Jiang also saw Liu Keke and walked directly towards her.


    Liu Keke meets Wei Jiangyi again and sees him coming towards him. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do. This man is only one side of himself. Liu Keke subconsciously feels that he is very dangerous.


    Wei Jiang also didn''t know what Liu Keke was thinking. He went directly to Liu Keke and stopped, "you go too, let''s go together."


    As the saying goes, Wei Jiang is smiling, and Liu Keke seems unable to refuse. Only nodded.


    Out of Xie''s family, Liu Keke thought she could leave. Moreover, after getting along with Xie Tangfeng just now, she was in a bad mood and didn''t take care of Wei Jiang.


    Wei Jiang also looked at Liu Keke walking in one direction and was distracted, so he stopped her.


    "Miss Liu?"


    Wei Jiang was so busy that Liu Keke came back to himself. Looking at Wei Jiang, who was smiling at himself, he also pulled a smile out.


    "What''s up?"


    Wei Jiang also knows that Liu Keke has a lot to do with Xie Tangfeng, so it''s not aimless for her to do so.


    "May I have the honor to invite Miss Liu to lunch?"


    Wei Jiang also looked at the time and put forward such a proposal. He was still very curious about the people in front of him.


    Suddenly, he was invited by Wei Jiang. Liu Keke was a little surprised, but there was no lack of surprise. To be fair, Wei Jiang was as excellent as Xie Tangfeng. Liu Keke didn''t reject him. Now he accepted the invitation and nodded before he could react.


    It seemed that he was dazzled by Wei Jiang''s smile. Liu Keke didn''t come back for a long time.


    Wei Jiang also saw this scene. He was secretly proud, but he didn''t show it on his face. He shook his hand in front of the distracted Liu Keke.


    Liu Keke recovered and blushed when he saw Wei Jiang staring at him. However, thinking of Xie Tangfeng, Liu Keke tightened his fist and put on a smile that he thought was appropriate.


    All her reactions completely fell into Wei Jiang''s eyes. Wei Jiang also saw through but didn''t puncture it. He drove over and left with Liu Keke.


    Xie Tangfeng of the president''s office looked at this scene and frowned. What intersection do these two people have?


    Wei Jiang also swaggered away the people at Xie''s gate for fear that others would not know that they knew each other?


    For a moment, many possibilities flashed in Xie Tangfeng''s mind, and that inexplicable discomfort surrounded him. A voice sounded in his ear like a spell, "go and call Liu Keke back."


    Xie Tangfeng was tortured by the sound, but he still had a sense. Sure enough, as soon as he met Liu Keke, things were abnormal, and he must solve the problem as soon as possible.


    Li Bin also saw the scene of Liu Keke leaving. He was going to come in and report to Xie Tangfeng. He saw that Xie Tangfeng was in great pain. He didn''t care about Liu Keke. He hurried over and handed Xie Tangfeng the medicine he promised to prescribe when he was discharged from the hospital.


    After taking the medicine, Xie Tangfeng gradually calmed down. Looking at Xie Tangfeng''s cold sweat, Li Bin was also frightened. He didn''t know what was going on.


    Xie Tangfeng noticed that Li Bin wanted to stop talking and didn''t intend to explain anything. After all, even he didn''t know what was going on.


    "Well, you go and be busy."


    Soon Xie Tangfeng returned to normal. Except for the hoarseness in his voice, there was no sign just now.


    Li Bin thought of his purpose in coming in. He would see Xie Tangfeng. He also knew that it was not a good time to speak. He had to retreat obediently.

 Chapter 476

    Early the next morning, Ning Huaihuai heard something moving in the living room. Thinking of what she did with Xie Xiaomei yesterday, Ning Huaihuai thought song Zhongge was coming and immediately dressed and went downstairs.


    Mother Xie and father Xie are sitting in the living room. Their direction is facing Ning Huaihuai, so Ning Huaihuai only sees a person sitting opposite them, but only his back.


    Ning Huaihuai subconsciously felt that it was song Zhongge. He slowly went downstairs and walked towards several people. His joy was unspeakable.


    When I approached, I saw that the person in front of me was clearly a young man. Ning Huaihuai was disappointed to walk for a while, but they all came here. It seems inappropriate for even Xie''s friends to turn around and leave without saying hello.


    So Ning Huaihuai hardened his head and opened his mouth.


    "Mom and Dad, there are guests."


    Xie''s mother was talking to the people in front of her. She leaned sideways and didn''t notice Ning Huaihuai coming down. She would see Ning Huaihuai. She quickly stood up and walked to her side.


    "Why don''t you sleep more."


    Mother Xie went to see Ning Huaihuai several times in the evening. She knew she had something in her heart and didn''t sleep well. Now that she came, she was naturally worried and distressed.


    Ning Huaihuai smiled at Xie''s mother. She was warm in her heart and was about to speak. The person who turned his back to her had already turned his head.


    "Huai Huai."


    Yin Chuan had a faint smile on her face. Ning Huaihuai was in a trance for a while. Before she could respond, mother Xie took her to sit down and sat face to face with Yin Chuan.


    "Huai Huai, I heard that this is the person you asked to help Tang Feng see a doctor?"


    Mother Xie and father Xie have just talked to Yin Chuan. They were surprised to learn that he was from the Song family. They didn''t go deep into the place where Xie Xiaomei asked them to pick up people. Now it''s not surprising that such a geographical location is the territory of the Song family.


    Ning Huaihuai heard Xie''s mother''s question, nodded and shook his head.


    The person she was looking for was song Zhongge, but the person who came was Yin Chuan. She really didn''t know what to say. Although she was very happy when Yin Chuan came, she was still worried about song Zhongge.


    Mother Xie saw Ning Huaihuai''s reaction. She didn''t know what the girl was thinking. She thought she didn''t wake up.


    However, Ning Huaihuai soon recovered. She had not seen Yin Chuan since she fell ill that day. Now that Yin Chuan can come, she is naturally happy.


    "Yin Chuan, why are you here?"


    Ning Huaihuai asked, and Yin Chuan immediately understood his meaning. Although it is undeniable that he came this time for selfish reasons, the real reason is not that.


    "Huai Huai, I know the person you and your little sister are looking for is old song. I received the fax yesterday, but old song hasn''t come back since you left. I think you are in an emergency, so I came by yourself."


    After Yin''s legend, Ning Huaihuai understood, but she was worried for a moment. It seems that old song left that morning and didn''t go back. I don''t know if anything will happen.


    Yin Chuan can see Ning Huaihuai''s worry. He also knows that it''s bad for her health. He quickly makes a voice to comfort her.


    "Huai Huai, you don''t have to worry about old song. He didn''t live in the village originally. This time he stayed for an unprecedented long time. He left naturally when he knew you were all right. I heard that old song took a task this time. He must have something to start again."


    When Yin Chuan said this, Ning Huaihuai remembered that song Zhongge did not live there, but she had lived there for a long time and subconsciously thought so, which made her worry for nothing.


    Ning Huaihuai accepted what he said, and even felt lucky that he had come back. Otherwise, wouldn''t it delay song Zhongge more time.


    "What about ya ya?"


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly remembered Ya Ya and was worried. Seeing when song Zhongge left, Ya Ya should still be there, but they left in a hurry and forgot to place Ya Ya.


    Yin Chuan smiled and thanked his mother for not answering.


    "Huai Huai, this gentleman brought a little girl here. The little girl has a good view of the manor. You didn''t get up again. Sitting is boring. You took the drawing board and went to draw."


    Mother Xie patiently explained that Ning Huaihuai was happy to know that ya ya was also coming. She still liked this little girl.


    However, thinking of Xie Tangfeng''s situation, she made another difficulty. She knew that the Song family was a medical family, and Yin Chuan must have a foundation. However, relatively speaking, she still trusted song Zhongge. After all, she couldn''t even make a promise. She was also worried about Yin Chuan''s technology.


    Nodded at Xie''s mother, Ning Huaihuai turned to Yin Chuan.


    "Yin Chuan, you know my husband''s situation. I don''t know if you have any way?"


    Ning Huaihuai tentatively asked. Yin Chuan''s eyes darkened when he heard Ning Huaihuai''s call to Xie Tangfeng. He knew that Ning Huaihuai had a husband, but he couldn''t beat the impact on him when he heard that Ning Huaihuai was incomparable.


    However, thinking of the current situation, he quickly covered up his emotions, and none of the people present found anything unusual.


    Thinking that Ning Huaihuai asked himself a question, Yin Chuan actually had some drums in his heart. Yesterday, he had seen the condition of Xie Tangfeng introduced by Ning Huaihuai and Xie Xiaomei. Yin Chuan wanted to see Xie Tangfeng first and then make a diagnosis.


    "Huai Huai, I probably understand your description, but I still hope to see the patient."


    Yin Chuan couldn''t hear the emotion of this sentence, and Ning Huaihuai also understood it. Yin Chuan naturally had his reason to say so. He turned his head and looked at Xie father and Xie mother. They just nodded at Ning Huaihuai''s eyes.


    In their opinion, it would be better for the Song family to make a move. Although Xie Tangfeng forgot that it was not them, Xie Tangfeng''s recent behavior was indeed excessive, so father Xie quickly agreed.


    Ning Huaihuai knew there was a play when he saw the second old man nodding. Xie Tangfeng didn''t listen to her, and he couldn''t listen to Xie''s father and mother.


    "Yin Chuan, take a break and take you to see him soon."


    Ning Huaihuai said that, Yin Chuan was relieved and settled the matter for the time being. He had reason to stay at Xie''s house for a few more days, and also had reason


    Thinking of this, Yin Chuanlian went to the bottom of his eyes and looked at Ning Huaihuai and looked into his pure eyes. Yin Chuan secretly determined to cure Xie Tangfeng. Only in that way can Ning Huaihuai be really happy.


    Seeing this scene, mother Xie happily ordered the servant to prepare lunch. She planned to take Ning Huaihuai and Yin Chuan to the hospital as soon as she finished the meal. When Xie Tangfeng was cured, she didn''t scold Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Xiaomei heard what was happening downstairs and went downstairs in a daze. Seeing Yin Chuan, Xie Xiaomei couldn''t believe her eyes. She rubbed them hard and looked left and right to determine that she was at home.


    Yin Chuan was embarrassed to see Xie Xiaomei like this. After all, he still remembered that he didn''t pay attention to others when Xie Xiaomei came back last time.


    However, Xie Xiaomei has a big heart and has long forgotten about it. Now she reacts and is very happy to see Yin Chuan.


    Xie Xiaomei didn''t know everything yet. Yin Chuan told Xie Xiaomei the whole story again. Xie Xiaomei understood the whole story.


    Finally, Yin Chuan suddenly remembered something and looked at Xie Xiaomei''s sudden opening.


    "Little sister, I came back in your car."


    Yin Chuan said this, Xie Xiaomei''s only lump in her heart was solved, and several people went to eat happily.

 Chapter 477

    After lunch, mother Xie took several people to the hospital. She was more active than anyone in seeing a doctor for Xie Tangfeng.


    When I got to the hospital, I saw that the ward was empty. I promised to come and pat my forehead. Unexpectedly, I forgot to inform my family that Xie Tangfeng was discharged from the hospital.


    "Aunt, that''s right. Tang Feng thought he was almost recovered yesterday, so he asked me to go through the discharge formalities for him."


    The promise was examined by several eyes and told the truth. Mother Xie didn''t know how to say the promise. She was discharged yesterday. They didn''t know. Where was Xie Tangfeng last night?


    Xie''s mother thought so. Obviously, Ning Huaihuai also thought of this problem. Her face darkened and bit her lips, but she didn''t say anything after all.


    Promise to see the faces of several people in the eyes, but some can''t bear it. Looking at Ning Huaihuai, you can know what she''s thinking. A pregnant woman has such worries. Promise feels that as a doctor, she must do something.


    "Well, aunt, it was Li Bin who came to Tangfeng yesterday that left the hospital. It should be because of the company. He may also be too busy for the company to go home."


    I promised that it would be too late to think about who the strange man behind them was, but I just explained to several people.


    Yin Chuan saw such a situation. Ning Huaihuai was lost on his face and didn''t escape his eyes. For a time, Ning Huaihuai was a little distressed. However, Yin Chuan covered up his emotions again when he thought of his task.


    Before Xie''s mother and Ning Huaihuai spoke, he spoke for a long time.


    "Doctor, can I see Mr. Xie Tangfeng''s medical record?"


    Yin Chuan felt guilty when he saw Xie''s mother looking at him. Naturally, he didn''t want them to worry. He directly explained his intention.


    Promise had already figured out how to comfort Xie''s mother and Ning Huaihuai. Suddenly, Yin Chuan interrupted him and couldn''t slow down for a moment.


    Turn around and look at mother Xie, confused.


    Mother Xie noticed the promise''s eyes and nodded at him. She promised to get a sign from mother Xie. Although she didn''t know what the situation was, she still accepted the fact.


    "OK, come with me."


    Several people went to promise''s office and promised to take out Xie Tangfeng''s medical record and give it to Yin Chuan. Yin Chuan frowned. People present noticed that Yin Chuan''s expression was also a little worried.


    Promise secretly stood behind Xie''s mother and whispered.


    "Aunt, who is this?"


    Promise suddenly made a noise. Mother Xie understood his doubts when she heard the promise.


    "The Song family came to help Tang Feng diagnose."


    After all, promise is also a doctor, so mother Xie didn''t hide it.


    Hearing this, mother Xie was stunned. Are you from the Song family? This is good news. Naturally, the people the Xie family is looking for won''t be wrong, so there is a glimmer of light in the eyes promised to look at Yin Chuan.


    For a long time, Yin Chuancai raised his head from Xie Tangfeng''s medical record. His face was a little dignified. When he saw that several people were staring at him, Yin Chuan stretched his eyebrows and didn''t want them to worry.


    "How about Yin Chuan? Are you sure?"


    Ning Huaihuai dared to talk to Yin Chuan at this meeting. Yin Chuan now has a general idea in his heart, but some are not sure. After all, he has only seen such a situation in the classics of the Song family.


    "I''m not sure yet. I still want to see the patient first."


    Yin Chuan said that everyone thought there was a play, and some signs were not without harvest.


    However, as for Yin Chuan''s mention of seeing patients, the promise was somewhat difficult.


    "Doctor Yin, I''m afraid the patient can''t cooperate so easily."


    Promise said exactly what everyone was worried about, but promise regretted it as soon as he finished saying it. He suddenly remembered what Xie Tangfeng had told him before leaving the hospital.


    "Well, I''ll take Dr. Yin to have a look, aunt. Go home first."


    Promise sincere advice, and you don''t have to know what''s going on. After all, Xie Tangfeng has a general attitude towards them now.


    Xie''s mother looked at Yin Chuan and seemed to be asking for his advice. Yin Chuan felt nothing, and then nodded.


    "That''s good. Promise, take Yin Chuan to have a look. Wait until Yin Chuan has seen the specific situation."


    Mother Xie had to agree and promised to breathe a sigh of relief. In this way, it would be less inconvenient to do things.


    "OK, aunt, I''ll take him now."


    Then he promised to take Yin Chuan to say goodbye to several people, and took him to Xie Shi.


    Ning Huaihuai is a little melancholy, but he can only secretly hope that Yin Chuan can play some role in his heart.


    Xie''s mother and Xie Xiaomei didn''t miss Ning Huaihuai''s gloom. They were still very distressed.


    But before they could speak, Ning Huaihuai said he was a little tired, so they went back with her.


    Promise took Yin Chuan to Xie Shi and went straight to the president''s office. Xie Tangfeng had a lot of things at hand last night. In addition, he was in a general mental state. He simply stayed in the company and didn''t go anywhere.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Xie Tangfeng''s busy figure at his desk and coughed to find his sense of existence.


    Xie Tangfeng knew that the promise must be the result of what he told, so he raised his head directly from his official duties to see the promise.


    Seeing the people around the promise, Xie Tangfeng leaned back and leaned back in his chair, waiting for the promise to speak.


    Promise didn''t know what Xie Tangfeng meant. He looked left and right. After confirming that there was no one else, promise slowly opened his mouth.


    "This is the Song family. For your situation, they are much more professional than me. You can cooperate with other people''s doctors."


    Promise said that he pushed Yin Chuan to Xie Tangfeng. Yin Chuan really saw Xie Tangfeng clearly. He was full of the domineering spirit of king in the world. As expected, such a talent deserves Ning Huaihuai.


    Xie Tangfeng had no doubt about the promise, but the people in front of him looked at his eyes. Xie Tangfeng subconsciously felt that this was not the eyes of a doctor looking at a patient, but


    But before I could think too much, I was brought back to reality by promise.


    "Doctor Yin, people are right here. You can see what you want."


    In fact, it''s nothing to promise people, but I still want to see the legendary techniques of the Song family.


    Yin Chuan nodded, but did not go to Xie Tangfeng, but sat down directly opposite him.


    "Mr. Xie, I want to ask you a few questions. Please answer them truthfully."


    Yin Chuan opened his mouth lightly, and Xie Tangfeng nodded slightly. He didn''t know whether he really needed to cooperate with this person, but he still wanted to see what Yin Chuan did.


    Seeing Xie Tangfeng nodding, Yin Chuan was not polite.


    "Do you always feel that your brain is not under your control recently?"


    When Xie Tangfeng heard the first question, he looked at the promise in surprise. After all, he only told the promise. The promise shook his head. He didn''t tell Yin Chuan that Xie Tangfeng asked him to keep it secret.


    Yin Chuan looked at their reaction and knew that he was right. There was an answer to this question.


    "Does this happen only in things related to feelings?"


    As soon as Yin Chuan asked the second question, Xie Tangfeng nodded without hesitation. He began to believe in the Song family brought by the promise. Maybe he really had a way to cure himself, Xie Tangfeng thought secretly.

 Chapter 478

    Yin Chuan asked Xie Tangfeng a few more questions. After taking the pulse, he already had the answer.


    Promises to look at Yin Chuan with no relaxed face and some curiosity. It is reasonable to say that Yin Chuan has inferred all the symptoms of Xie Tangfeng, and there should be corresponding solutions.


    "Doctor Yin, do you know what the situation is?"


    Promise has now fully believed in Yin Chuan''s identity. After all, many of the questions he asked Xie Tangfeng are promises that he doesn''t know.


    Yin Chuan nodded and shook his head.


    Seeing Yin Chuan''s response, he promised to be a little worried. What does this mean.


    "Dr. Yin, we can provide whatever conditions you need. You don''t have to worry about this."


    Promise was eager to explain, and Yin Chuanyi didn''t know what to say.


    Xie Tangfeng soon saw the meaning of Yin Chuan. Although he was not an outsider, he saw it more clearly than he promised.


    "Dr. Yin, you know what''s going on, don''t you?"


    Xie Tangfeng asked Yin Chuan to nod in a slightly positive tone. After some testing, his guess has been basically confirmed. That''s really the case.


    "Yes, you have a pill from the Song family. However, it has not been developed for many years because it is harmful to human body. You are not afraid of your jokes. In fact, it has the same effect as a poisonous insect, but it is not so fierce. Moreover, it has been lost for many years. It is a work of an ancestor who has nothing to do. I don''t know how it will be on President Xie."


    After Yin''s legend, Xie Tangfeng didn''t respond. He was surprised at the promise. As a new youth in the new century, he didn''t dare to think about it.


    But what I heard is true, if it''s like Yin''s legend. He may have understood why Yin Chuan was in trouble.


    "Dr. Yin, do you know how to remove its medicine?"


    Promise this is the point. This is also Yin Chuan''s headache. Although the Song family''s technique is difficult and miscellaneous, it''s not a problem, but it happens that although this medicine knows what it is, no one has ever studied its solution.


    Yin Chuan shook his head as an answer. The promise was a headache. There was no way to relieve it. Even if he knew what it was, it was useless.


    "I haven''t been able to relieve this medicine for the time being, but old song should not be completely helpless."


    "Old song?"


    Yin Chuan nodded, "Dr. Xu, this is the pill I made when I received the news from my little sister yesterday. It can effectively alleviate the drug resistance. Maybe Mr. Xie won''t be so uncontrolled in a short time."


    Yin Chuan handed the things in his hand to promise. Promise knew that Yin Chuan had guessed the specific situation of Xie Tangfeng yesterday. Today, he just came to confirm his guess.


    "Thanks."


    He promised to thank him and handed the pill to Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng nodded. Now he has to take a new look at Yin Chuan. The Song family really has some skills.


    "Well, my task has been basically completed. I''d like you to arrange to send me back. I should report to Mrs. Xie."


    Yin Chuan knew that there were still many questions about the promise, but he didn''t intend to say more.


    Promise subconsciously looked at Xie Tangfeng when he heard this. Xie Tangfeng nodded. Promise sent Yin back.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at them and disappeared. He turned to the pills in his hand and took one directly. He had inexplicable trust in Yin Chuan. Maybe it was really useful.


    Yin Chuan returned to the Xie family. Everyone in the Xie family was waiting for him in the living room. As soon as he entered the door, he promised to see the posture. I was going to run away, but I was stopped by mother Xie.


    "You''re back? Any results?"


    In addition to Ning Huaihuai, mother Xie can be said to be the most worried. She loves Ning Huaihuai very much.


    Yin Chuan nodded and promised to find a place to sit down.


    "Aunt, you don''t know. This doctor Yin is really powerful. He told all his symptoms at the sight of Tang Feng. That''s right."


    Hearing the promise, several people were relieved and threw a grateful look at Yin Chuan.


    "Does that mean that Dr. Yin has a way to deal with Tang Feng''s condition?"


    Mother Xie said that there was no way to promise. Yin Chuan explained the situation to several people.


    When Xie Xiaomei heard that Yin legend had something to do with the Song family, she suddenly remembered that when they found Xie Tangfeng, it seemed that the pattern of the yard was the same as that of song Zhongge''s family.


    "It must have something to do with Liu Keke."


    Just when several people were worried, Xie Xiaomei suddenly jumped out with such a sentence, and they all looked at her together.


    Xie Xiaomei didn''t sell off either. She spoke out her ideas directly. After listening, a trace of uneasiness flashed on Yin Chuan''s face, but she soon covered it up.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t blame Xie Tangfeng for hearing this, but she was calculated, and she could understand it.


    "Yin Chuan, can you contact old song?"


    Ning Huaihuai asked this question that everyone is very concerned about now. Even if you know what''s going on, it''s useless without a solution.


    Yin Chuan looked at several people and looked forward to himself. He also knew that he could not perfunctory about this matter. Thinking of contacting the Song family, Yin Chuan nodded.


    "I can try this. Old song''s whereabouts are uncertain, but there''s nothing I can do."


    When Yin Chuan said this, several people were also relieved. Since they had a way to contact song Zhongge, they were relieved.


    There was no way to do this before Yin Chuan found song Zhongge, so Ning Huaihuai had no use even if he was anxious. He had to wait patiently for Yin Chuan''s news.


    After taking Yin Chuan''s medicine, Xie Tangfeng felt that something flashed in his mind. Xie Tangfeng secretly said that it was bad and was ready for a headache, but as expected, the pain did not come.


    Although the picture in his mind was a little vague, he was no longer completely unable to grasp it as before. This feeling surprised Xie Tangfeng. His eyes fell on the box left by Yin Chuan and couldn''t see his emotions clearly.


    Gradually, Ning Huaihuai''s face appeared in his mind, but it was her light and cloudless appearance in front of the hospital bed. Xie Tangfeng was surprised by the rolling content in his mind, but he didn''t want to sit down in the office again.


    Without telling anyone, Xie Tangfeng planned to go home. As soon as Xie came out, he met Wei Jiangyi coming face to face. Xie Tangfeng subconsciously frowned.


    Wei Jiang also saw Xie Tangfeng in a hurry and stopped him directly.


    "Where is Mr. Xie going?"


    Wei Jiang is also standing opposite Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng knows the purpose of Wei Jiang''s trip, but he is so secretive. Xie Tangfeng doesn''t like it and naturally doesn''t bother to talk to him.


    "Wei Shao has something to talk to Li Bin directly. I have something else to do. I won''t accompany you."


    Without waiting for Wei Jiang to speak, Xie Tangfeng disappeared. Wei Jiang also looked at Xie Tangfeng''s back and raised a sneer. One day, he will let Xie Tangfeng know what is heaven and earth.


    However, Wei Jiang didn''t listen to Xie Tangfeng to talk to Li Bin, but went directly to another direction. If anyone pays attention, he will find that this direction is actually the direction of liukeke hotel.


    Moreover, Liu Keke, who had been pestering Xie Tangfeng for a long time, unexpectedly did not appear in Xie today.

 Chapter 479

    Xie family, the people in the living room are scattered.


    Xie Xiaomei thought that YaYa should be hungry. So many adults forgot that little girl. After all, she was at home. Xie Xiaomei hurried to take Yaya around.


    He promised that there was nothing wrong with him. He was going to ask Yin Chuan for advice alone, so he was called back by the company.


    Father Xie and mother Xie are also busy with their own. Now only Ning Huaihuai and Yin Chuan are left in the living room.


    After all, Yin Chuan is a guest, so Ning Huaihuai has no reason to leave him alone in the living room and can only accompany him.


    Seeing that there were only two of them left, Yin Chuan showed a slightly apologetic smile to Ning Huaihuai.


    "Sorry, Huai Huai, if it weren''t for me last time, you wouldn''t..."


    Ning Huaihuai knew what he meant when Yin legend came here, but she didn''t blame Yin Chuan from beginning to end. After all, Yin Chuan wasn''t intentional, but it''s true that she hasn''t seen Yin Chuan since that day.


    "Yin Chuan, you don''t have to apologize. I didn''t blame you. You don''t have to apologize."


    The gentle smile on Ning Huaihuai''s face made Yin Chuan lose his mind again. He never had resistance to Ning Huaihuai''s smile.


    However, thinking of his current situation, Yin Chuan still put away his mind. He could see that Ning Huaihuai''s intention for Xie Tangfeng would not make her unhappy so rashly.


    "Thank you, Huai Huai. Thanks to you, I really don''t know how to face you."


    Yin Chuan has a warm smile on his face. Ning Huaihuai''s image of Yin Chuan has always been like the big brother next door. Yin Chuan''s remark made her a little embarrassed.


    They talked happily and didn''t notice Xie Tangfeng coming back.


    Xie Tangfeng saw Ning Huaihuai smiling from a distance and frowned. I don''t know why. Seeing that she was so happy with other men, Xie Tangfeng felt uncomfortable inexplicably.


    This time, Xie Tangfeng didn''t suppress his reaction. He went directly to sit down next to Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai saw the sudden appearance of Xie Tangfeng and didn''t react for a moment. After a brief light flashed in his eyes, it soon darkened.


    Thinking of Xie Tangfeng''s current situation, Ning Huaihuai didn''t think it was a good thing for him to sit next to him. The smile on his face suddenly closed a lot. The living room was strangely quiet.


    The change of Ning Huaihuai''s look completely fell into Xie Tangfeng''s eyes. In Xie Tangfeng''s view, Ning Huaihuai''s face was colder because he interrupted her conversation with Yin Chuan.


    Feeling the cold atmosphere of the people around him, Ning Huaihuai couldn''t help shivering. This person is also really interesting. If he was in a bad mood, he went home to vent. Ning Huaihuai didn''t realize that Xie Tangfeng had something to do with her.


    I just think Yin Chuan is a guest. It''s not good to hang others there. Besides, Xie Tangfeng doesn''t know her. She might as well talk to Yin Chuan more. At least she''s not a stranger and doesn''t block herself.


    Therefore, Ning Huaihuai didn''t even look at Xie Tangfeng. He stood up from the sofa with his waist.


    "Yin Chuan, you''ve come and haven''t strolled much. Let''s go. I''ll take you out."


    Ning Huaihuai said that Yin Chuan was naturally happy. He also felt that the scene was strange after Xie Tangfeng came back and was trying to find an excuse to leave.


    He was about to nod and saw Xie Tangfeng with a cold face on one side. Yin Chuan subconsciously felt that he sent a message that he didn''t want him to agree.


    After all, it''s at Xie''s house. Even if Yin Chuan doesn''t consider Xie Tangfeng, he has to think more about Ning Huaihuai.


    "Huai Huai, I really want to see it, but it''s inconvenient for you. I''ll just go myself."


    With that, Yin Chuan left the living room without waiting for Ning Huaihuai to speak. Ning Huaihuai frowned when Yin Chuan disappeared. She can''t remember when Yin Chuan refused her request. What''s the matter today?


    His eyes fell on the direction Yin Chuan left. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time. Xie Tangfeng sat aside and felt that he had no sense of existence. It seemed that he coughed unintentionally.


    Hearing this news, Ning Huaihuai remembered that Xie Tangfeng, the ancestor of the company, didn''t know that the president was not in the company during his working hours. Why did he come back at this time.


    However, although she thinks so, she doesn''t dare to show half a point. In her opinion, Xie Tangfeng is moody. God knows what he is thinking now. She would rather cherish than provoke him easily.


    So Ning Huaihuai didn''t have any superfluous actions except standing for most of the day.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t get Ning Huaihuai''s response. He felt inexplicably upset. When did he become the one ignored by others.


    "Can you sit down as a pregnant woman?"


    Xie Tangfeng held back for a long time and said such a sentence. Ning Huaihuai remembered Xie Tangfeng''s attitude in the hospital that day. It was one thing that he was calculated, but Ning Huaihuai didn''t intend to let him go so easily.


    So Xie Tangfeng said this, Ning Huaihuai ignored him.


    Just about to go away, Xie Tangfeng saw Ning Huaihuai''s will and directly stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms, but his action was still very gentle and didn''t forget to protect Ning Huaihuai''s stomach.


    Ning Huaihuai was suddenly pulled by Xie Tangfeng. Some of her center of gravity was unstable and fell directly on Xie Tangfeng''s leg. When she reacted, she looked at Xie Tangfeng angrily.


    "Do you know what you''re doing? Who allows you to treat a pregnant woman like this?"


    Ning Huaihuai''s tone can be said to be very bad. She was angry at the thought of Xie Tangfeng''s performance yesterday. Although she felt that Xie Tangfeng was careful, she was still angry.


    Xie Tangfeng heard Ning Huaihuai''s anger, but he was not angry for the first time. According to his impression of Ning Huaihuai, this reaction is indeed abnormal.


    "What did I do?"


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t think he was wrong. Instead, he took Ning Huaihuai into his arms and whispered in her ear.


    Ning Huaihuai''s ears were reddened by his action. She had not been in close contact with Xie Tangfeng for a long time. Now she touched this long lost embrace. Ning Huaihuai felt that her brain had stopped for a moment.


    "President Xie, you''d better go to your Ke''er. This is not where Xie should come."


    Even though Xie Tangfeng''s embrace is irresistible, Ning Huaihuai is still unforgiving.


    Xie Tangfeng just felt that his series of actions were instinctive. Now when he heard Ning Huaihuai''s words, he was in no good mood.


    "Oh? Really? But have you forgotten that this is actually my home."


    Ning Huaihuai''s tone is not good, and Xie Tangfeng is not angry. Instead, he kindly reminds Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai is even more powerless to refute what he said. It seems that it is true.


    "It''s hard for you to remember."


    Ning Huaihuai turned her eyes helplessly. She saw it. Through her eyes with Xie Tangfeng just now, Xie Tangfeng was still her Xie Tangfeng yesterday, but she didn''t know which tendon was wrong. Suddenly she remembered Xie''s family.


    Xie Tangfeng heard Ning Huaihuai''s tone was sarcastic, but he still had no temper with her. Thinking of the piecemeal scene flashed in front of him in the office, Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai more gently.


    Although he still doesn''t remember anything, he gets along well with Ning Huaihuai, which makes him slowly begin to accept that Ning Huaihuai is his wife. All the harmony makes him forget the so-called Liu Keke temporarily.

 Chapter 480

    When mother Xie heard the news in the living room, she hurried out to have a look. Looking at it from the perspective of mother Xie, she saw the way they were talking to each other on the sofa. Mother Xie forgot to react for a moment.


    What is this? Xie Tangfeng recovered so soon?


    Therefore, as an elder, although mother Xie knew that she should not disturb them at this time, she coughed and walked towards them out of fear of Xie Tangfeng''s illness.


    Ning Huaihuai heard Xie''s mother''s voice and saw her and Xie Tangfeng''s current action. His little face turned red and immediately struggled to get up from Xie Tangfeng.


    His arms were suddenly empty. Xie Tangfeng was not angry. Instead, he said hello to his mother calmly.


    Xie''s mother approached and noticed Xie Tangfeng''s reaction. In addition to surprise, she was more happy.


    "Tang Feng? Are you okay? Remember?"


    Mother Xie looked at their movements and subconsciously thought so. Although she hasn''t heard that Yin Chuan has found song Zhongge, it might be in case Xie Tangfeng recovers himself.


    When mother Xie asked, Ning Huaihuai also lost his mind for a moment, and then stared at Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng shook his head under their gaze. He never said he had recovered.


    "What? Mom, I can''t remember. Can''t I go home?"


    Xie Tangfeng looked like she should. Xie''s mother took two steps to protect Ning Huaihuai behind her, and looked on alert at Xie Tangfeng.


    "You can go home and stay away from our family."


    Xie''s mother said that Ning Huaihuai was warm in her heart, but Xie Tangfeng had no place to reason. Why is his home so different from his own.


    However, looking at Xie''s mother, she didn''t look like a joke. Xie Tangfeng touched his nose and asked for nothing.


    "Huai Huai, you are tired after sitting for so long. Go back and have a rest."


    Xie''s mother held Ning Huaihuai''s hand. Ning Huaihuai heard what Xie''s mother meant, nodded and went upstairs. After all, Xie Tangfeng didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd at this time. Ning Huaihuai always felt strange.


    When Ning Huaihuai''s figure disappeared, Xie''s mother sat down next to Xie Tangfeng and knocked him on the head.


    Xie Tangfeng frowned, but the other party was his mother, and Xie Tangfeng couldn''t say anything.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "How are you going to ask me if you know you''re home? Huaihuai doesn''t say anything. I know she''s uncomfortable. Even if you really can''t remember, you can''t hurt her all the time. If you can''t promise to treat her well, don''t come back."


    The meaning of mother Xie''s words is very obvious. Xie Tangfeng''s return also adds blocking to them. If he doesn''t come back, he would rather cherish and be less sad.


    Xie Tangfeng was surprised by Ning Huaihuai''s position in Xie''s mother''s mind, and began to really examine this seemingly weak woman. Maybe his mother was right. Even if he didn''t remember, he couldn''t hurt her.


    "I see, mom, I have discretion."


    Xie Tangfeng said so, and Xie''s mother could only choose to believe him. She sighed and went to work on her own.


    Xie Tangfeng got up and walked to his room.


    Ning Huaihuai returned to the room. The perseverance on his face just now has disappeared. If you can. She doesn''t want to look like a stranger to her lover, but Xie Tangfeng is like that, and she doesn''t want to admit defeat.


    After sorting out his emotions, Ning Huaihuai was really tired and fell asleep in bed.


    Xie Tangfeng opened the door and came in. When he saw the people on the bed curled up in a ball, his eyelashes trembled. He was inexplicably distressed. He didn''t know what she dreamed and made her so afraid.


    Originally intended to turn around and leave, Xie Tangfeng remembered what his mother had just said, and walked to the edge of the bed.


    Help Ning Huaihuai press the quilt she kicked open. He was about to quit. He was pulled by Ning Huaihuai''s arm in his sleep and whispered gently in his mouth.


    "Tang Feng, I will be obedient in the future. Don''t forget me."


    Ning Huaihuai said. There were two horizontal tears in the corners of his eyes. Xie Tangfeng felt worried inexplicably. Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s uneasy appearance in his sleep, Xie Tangfeng opened the quilt and lay in and took Ning Huaihuai into his arms.


    The people in my arms were much more at ease, and the frowns in my sleep were also stretched. Before the tears in the corners of my eyes were dry, a shallow smile hung on the corners of my mouth.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai, reached out and brushed away the broken hair in front of her forehead, looking at her face, a little distracted.


    This familiar scene stung Xie Tangfeng''s nerves, and the familiar headache hit him again. Xie Tangfeng looked at the man in his arms and tried not to make a sound. In a trance, he lost consciousness.


    Ning Huaihuai woke up and felt that he had a very comfortable sleep. He hadn''t slept so safely for a long time.


    Feeling the big hand on his waist, Ning Huaihuai suddenly woke up, turned his head and saw Xie Tangfeng''s familiar face.


    Ning Huaihuai was in a trance and reached out to touch Xie Tangfeng''s face. She felt the real touch. Ning Huaihuai reflected that she was not dreaming. She remembered what happened in the living room.


    But she doesn''t know when Xie Tangfeng came in. It seems that he really slept a little heavy. No wonder he slept so safely.


    Xie Tangfeng felt Ning Huaihuai''s eyes and woke up. The memory of Ning Huaihuai in his brain was still blank. Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s eyes, Xie Tangfeng was going to get up, and mother Xie''s words came to mind.


    "Wake up?"


    Ning Huaihuai stared at Xie Tangfeng and saw that Xie Tangfeng opened her eyes. She had planned to dodge, but she heard Xie Tangfeng''s slightly hoarse words.


    Ning Huaihuai couldn''t believe her ears. She hadn''t heard Xie Tangfeng''s gentle tone for a long time.


    "Well, you..."


    Ning Huai wanted to ask, but was afraid that the answer was something she didn''t want to hear. She hesitated, but still didn''t speak. She didn''t know how she would face the fact if Xie Tangfeng denied it.


    "What''s the matter? If you don''t sleep well, sleep again."


    Xie Tangfeng could see what Ning Huaihuai wanted to say. But he also knew that he could not bear an answer she wanted.


    Ning Huaihuai was also greedy for Xie Tangfeng''s embrace. He nodded obediently and closed his eyes again.


    Xie Tangfeng now fully believed what those people said. He looked at his current actions, subconsciously skilled, and didn''t reject Ning Huaihuai''s proximity. Xie Tangfeng even looked forward to knowing what kind of past they had between them.


    Hugging Ning Huaihuai and sleeping for a while, there was a knock outside the door. The servant asked them to go down to dinner.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai''s sleeping face. He couldn''t bear to wake her up. He was going to get up quietly. Ning Huaihuai woke up.


    "Get up and have something to eat."


    Xie Tangfeng spoke softly and Ning Huaihuai nodded. They both had a tacit understanding not to mention their sad things. Everything seemed to be a very beautiful scene.


    Several people waiting for them in the restaurant saw that they went downstairs together, with different thoughts. Yin Chuan''s eyes fell on their tightly clasped hands, much darker, but they soon covered up for fear that others might notice their emotions.


    The rest of the people were happy to see them like this, and the atmosphere on the table was much easier.

 Chapter 481

    As soon as mother Xie looked at them, she knew that Xie Tangfeng had listened to her words and was relieved.


    I know that as long as Xie Tangfeng can relieve Ning Huaihuai''s psychological pressure, even if he can''t remember for the time being, it is also useful for Ning Huaihuai''s body.


    So mother Xie quickly asked them to sit down and didn''t explain anything to the people.


    Xie Xiaomei saw this scene and began to gossip. Unexpectedly, she quickly asked, "brother, do you remember?"


    As soon as Xie Xiaomei said this, all the people present were stunned and didn''t know how to answer for the moment.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at her and didn''t speak.


    Xie''s mother knew that Xie Xiaomei''s question was inappropriate. She immediately kicked Xie Xiaomei. Xie Xiaomei realized that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. She quickly stopped talking and kept cooking for ya ya.


    Yin Chuan''s eyes darkened when he saw this scene.


    Everyone had different thoughts at a meal, but there was a strange silence on the table.


    After dinner, Xie Tangfeng hurried away on the pretext that the company had something to do. Ning Huaihuai didn''t have time to say more to Xie Tangfeng.


    However, Ning Huaihuai is very grateful for Xie Tangfeng''s behavior in the morning and looks forward to the day when Xie Tangfeng recovers.


    After dinner, Yin Chuan invited Ning Huaihuai to visit. Ning Huaihuai immediately agreed. Just after dinner, he really had to take a walk.


    Following Yin Chuan out of the living room, Yin Chuan spoke to Ning Huaihuai, "Huaihuai, I have contacted song Lao."


    Yin Chuan said that there was light in Ning Huaihuai''s eyes. In this way, Xie Tangfeng''s condition may have some hope.


    "How? What did song Lao say?" Ning Huaihuai''s tone was a little urgent.


    Yin Chuan looked at her, sighed and shook his head.


    "I just told old song about Xie Tangfeng. Old song said he would come, and he didn''t say the specific situation."


    Yin Chuan said that although Ning Huaihuai was still worried, most of the stones in his heart fell.


    Since Song Zhongge promised to come, there must be a way so that they don''t worry so much.


    "Thank you, Yin Chuan. You didn''t have to get involved in this matter. I''m sorry to bother you to come so far."


    Ning Huaihuai apologized to Yin Chuan. Yin Chuan smiled. No, Ning Huaihuai took his words seriously.


    "Huai Huai, what''s more polite for you and me? Although we haven''t been together for a long time, we are also good friends. How can I refuse to intervene for friends? Besides, don''t you need our help now? Don''t thank me. It''s too much."


    Yin Chuan said so, Ning Huaihuai also understood that he really felt a little out of touch, so he no longer insisted on thanking Yin Chuan.


    The two strolled around the manor. Yin Chuan sincerely praised the Xie family''s design. Ning Huaihuai also smiled. When she first came, she felt the same as Yin Chuan, but she adapted to this pattern after staying for a long time.


    "By the way, Huai Huai, I remember you said you made the design and wanted to show me. How about it? Do you have an idea?"


    Yin Chuan looked at the atmosphere between them. He didn''t know why he was embarrassed and deliberately found a topic.


    Ning Huaihuai was also interested when she mentioned this. It was really necessary to design the things she saw in the Song family. Otherwise, her experience would be wasted.


    "Of course, but I haven''t started yet. Don''t worry. I''ll show you when I''m done."


    Ning Huaihuai promised so. Yin Chuan looked at Ning Huaihuai''s obvious mood improvement, secretly relieved in his heart, and smiled more on his face.


    The two chatted like that, and the time passed quickly. Ning Huaihuai didn''t think about those unhappy things.


    When Xie Tangfeng arrived at the company, he felt that his behavior was a little abnormal. After all, it was his own home. It seemed that there was something wrong with his appearance of escaping.


    But I don''t know why, Xie Tangfeng didn''t dare to face Ning Huaihuai, so he found an excuse to escape.


    As soon as he entered the company, Li Bin kept winking at him. Xie Tangfeng looked at Li Bin and ignored what he meant. He thought his eyes were uncomfortable.


    "Li Bin, if you have anything wrong, go to the hospital to find a promise. Don''t blink around me."


    Xie Tangfeng said and planned to go inside. Li Bin followed up with a cry in his heart and thought to himself, don''t blame me for not reminding you.


    As a result, as soon as Xie Tangfeng entered the door, he looked at his Liu Keke in the office and frowned subconsciously.


    When Liu Keke first came, he asked Li Bin about Xie Tangfeng''s whereabouts. Li Bin didn''t hide it this time and directly told Liu Keke that Xie Tangfeng had gone home.


    Li Bin knows that even if Liu Keke is no longer sensible, he won''t go directly to Xie''s house. Besides, he can''t get in, so he doesn''t take care of Liu Keke anymore.


    Liu Keke is also a smart person. What she thinks is similar to Li Bin, so she doesn''t bother to go to Xie''s house to find Xie Tangfeng. Instead, an Ansheng stays in the office. Anyway, Xie Tangfeng will come back.


    Seeing Liu Keke, Xie Tangfeng reacted. What happened to Li Bin''s reaction just now.


    Before he had his own thinking, his brain had its own new view. Before Xie Tangfeng reacted, his body walked over first and grabbed Liu Keke''s shoulder.


    "Why are you sitting here?"


    Liu Keke looked at Xie Tangfeng''s reaction. There was nothing unusual. She was relieved again. What she was most worried about now was Xie Tangfeng''s attitude towards her. After so many tests, it seemed that there was no change. It seemed that her master''s medicine was really effective.


    Xie Tangfeng''s reaction to his action was a little late, and Liu Keke had firmly grasped his arm.


    Even if Xie Tangfeng wanted to break free, this action seemed unnatural, which made Liu Keke suspicious.


    Soon, Xie Tangfeng had an idea. In that case, he would hide it from Liu Keke for the time being. Anyway, he sometimes couldn''t control his behavior and could make Liu Keke completely unaware.


    "I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. Where have you been?"


    Liu Keke asked knowingly, and Xie Tangfeng didn''t hide it from her.


    "Home."


    Liu Keke looked at Xie Tangfeng and said righteously. She felt a little wronged. She didn''t have to think about it. Xie Tangfeng''s so-called wife must be at Xie''s house.


    Therefore, Liu Keke''s complexion began to be a little bad. Xie Tangfeng noticed the change of Liu Keke''s complexion and understood it in his heart, but he didn''t say much.


    Liu Keke saw that Xie Tangfeng didn''t intend to explain, so he spoke first.


    "Did you go to see your wife?"


    Liu Keke said with some grievances in his tone. Xie Tangfeng sneered in his heart, but didn''t show it on his face. He quickly comforted Liu Keke as usual and told her that he didn''t care about Ning Huaihuai. Liu Keke was really relieved.


    Li Bin was uncomfortable when he saw their movements outside, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Anyway, he has just reminded Tang Feng. Now Xie Tangfeng''s practice, he is not qualified to say more and get busy with what he is doing.


    Unexpectedly, he went back to Xie''s house. Xie Tangfeng still had no change. Li Bin was a little desperate.


    After Xie Tangfeng comforted Liu Keke, he threw himself into his work. Liu Keke always felt strange looking at Xie Tangfeng.

 Chapter 482

    After thinking for a while, Liu Keke felt that he was bored to stay aside. He soon remembered what Wei Jiang had told her and immediately had other ideas.


    "Tang Feng, I haven''t turned around well since I came here. Can I go out by myself?"


    Liu Keke said this. Xie Tangfeng was eager for it, and then nodded.


    Liu Keke came out of Xie''s house, looked down at the message Wei Jiang also sent to her, edited a message and sent it to the number Wei Jiang also sent to her.


    Ning Huaihuai and Yin Chuan had gone well. After receiving Liu Keke''s message, Ning Huaihuai frowned and looked at the content of the message. Ning Huaihuai hesitated.


    Yin Chuan looked at Ning Huaihuai and wondered what she was looking at. He patted Ning Huaihuai gently.


    Ning Huaihuai looked back and saw Yin Chuan looking at her. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, but it''s certain that Yin Chuan can''t know about this thing. Otherwise, no matter who it is, he won''t let himself out.


    "Huai Huai, are you okay?"


    Yin Chuan asked with some worry. Looking at Ning Huaihuai, Yin Chuan subconsciously felt that the news she received was not good news,


    Ning Huaihuai noticed Yin Chuan''s caring tone and felt a little guilty, but she still had to go on this appointment.


    Gave Yin Chuan a reassuring smile and Ning Huaihuai explained.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Ning Huaihuai said that Yin Chuan was not suspicious. He continued to walk forward. Ning Huaihuai took a few steps and suddenly felt a little tired.


    "Yin Chuan, let''s go back. I seem a little tired."


    Ning Huaihuai said that Yin Chuan naturally did not dare to delay and immediately took Ning Huaihuai back.


    There was no one in the living room at noon. Ning Huaihuai went back to rest. Yin Chuan was also bored. He turned back to the room arranged for him by Xie''s family.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at it and was relieved. After looking around, he crept out of Xie''s house and took a taxi to his destination.


    Liu Keke is already waiting for her there. Ning Huaihuai recalls the content of Liu Keke''s information in his mind, "I''m waiting for you. I''ll send you a location later. Remember not to bring anyone. I have something to tell you."


    Although Ning Huaihuai knew that Liu Keke might be upset and kind, he was still curious about what she would say, so he didn''t tell anyone he came out.


    Liu Keke waited for more than an hour and finally saw Ning Huaihuai''s shadow. She was relieved. She knew that Ning Huaihuai would come to the appointment. After all, Ning Huaihuai seemed to love Xie Tangfeng so much.


    Ning Huaihuai approached and looked around. He didn''t find anyone. Liu Keke waved to her. Ning Huaihuai just walked over and sat down opposite Liu Keke.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t think she could say anything to Liu Kehe calmly, so her tone was naturally not very good.


    "Come on, tell me what''s the matter?"


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Liu Keke and looked at him with a look. Liu Keke was not angry. Instead, he smiled at Ning Huaihuai.


    "How about it? It''s hard for your husband to remember his taste when you''re pregnant."


    When Liu Keke said this, Ning Huaihuai subconsciously frowned. She didn''t come to listen to Liu Keke.


    "If you call me for such a boring thing, I won''t accompany you."


    With this, Ning Huaihuai planned to get up and leave. When Liu Keke saw Ning Huaihuai like this, he quickly opened his mouth and stopped him.


    "Well, well, you''re really acute. I just said those two words. You don''t have to be angry."


    Liu Keke''s appearance now is completely different from that of being soft and weak to Xie Tangfeng in the ward. Ning Huaihuai knows what''s going on at a glance. This woman must not be a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Ning Huaihuai knew that Xie Tangfeng''s problem had something to do with Liu Keke. Naturally, she wanted to find some methods from her that could cure Xie Tangfeng, so she pretended to leave, just acting. The next thing was to have a good talk with Liu Keke.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with me?"


    Ning Huaihuai felt that he should hold still first. Liu Keke saw Ning Huaihuai''s temper and didn''t talk directly.


    "You''re smart. I won''t call you out if I''m okay, but I''m curious. Aren''t you afraid of what I''ll do to you?"


    Liu Keke''s eyes fell on Ning Huaihuai''s stomach. Ning Huaihuai subconsciously blocked his stomach with his hand and looked up at Liu Keke.


    "In the Xie family''s territory, I''m sure you don''t dare. Even if you can rely on Xie Tangfeng, after all, it''s his own flesh and blood. I don''t think you''ll be so stupid."


    This is also the reason why Ning Huaihuai dares to attend the appointment alone. Ning Huaihuai can see that Liu Keke''s backer has always been Xie Tangfeng alone. Therefore, she will not easily touch Xie Tangfeng''s bottom line.


    Liu Keke nodded and agreed with what Ning Huaihuai said. She was right. Now Liu Keke can only rely on Xie Tangfeng and will not do anything more serious.


    "Well, you''re smart, but have you ever thought about why I called you out?"


    Liu Keke stared at Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai looked at Liu Keke with a light face. In fact, he didn''t care what Liu Keke wanted to do with her. On the contrary, Ning Huaihuai had something to say to Liu Keke.


    "If you have time to talk nonsense with me here, I believe I can go back to Xie''s house now, and you can worry less, so I still hope you can say something quickly. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back quickly and let Xie''s know that you ask me out in private. I don''t have any influence. It''s not necessarily for you."


    Ning Huaihuai''s tone was not short of threats, but Liu Keke also understood that what she said was reasonable, so she didn''t beat around the Bush again.


    "Don''t you wonder why Xie Tangfeng can''t remember you?"


    Liu Keke felt the change of Xie Tangfeng''s attitude towards himself and had a new plan. He tentatively asked Ning Huaihuai this question.


    Ning Huaihuai was waiting for her. Sure enough, Liu Keke''s call was consistent with her purpose. She didn''t come in vain.


    "What about curiosity? The facts are there. Don''t you just grasp this to be so unscrupulous?"


    There was helplessness in Ning Huaihuai''s bad tone. Liu Keke could hear that as long as Ning Huaihuai cared, she could talk about it this time.


    "You''re right. That''s why. In fact, what I want is very simple. I just want to get a foothold in this place, so I have to rely on Xie Tangfeng."


    Liu Keke told Ning Huaihuai like a statement and an explanation. Ning Huaihuai couldn''t figure out what Liu Keke wanted to say, so he didn''t speak.


    Liu Keke didn''t test Ning Huaihuai''s attitude. Naturally, he didn''t have such good patience and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Don''t you really want to ask me what I want to do?"


    When Liu Keke said this, Ning Huaihuai smiled directly. He was really simple. He sat face to face. If there was anything, he said, where did so much grinding and hawing come from? It''s a waste of time.


    Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s sneer, Liu Keke couldn''t hang on his face and took a sip of the coffee in front of him.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Liu Keke and knew that if he didn''t take the initiative to say something, Liu Keke wouldn''t disclose it. Sort out his thoughts and Ning Huaihuai spoke slowly.

 Chapter 483

    "OK, then I''ll ask Miss Liu to tell me what''s going on with Tang Feng?"


    Although Ning Huaihuai knew it clearly, Liu Keke naturally didn''t know the news. She naturally wanted to set more useful information through Liu Keke, which may also be useful for Xie Tangfeng''s treatment in the future.


    Hearing Ning Huaihuai''s question, Liu Ke came out laughing. What she was waiting for was Ning Huaihuai''s sentence. Then the tone was much more relaxed, and there was a trace of satisfaction in Ning Huaihuai''s eyes.


    "Wouldn''t it be good to ask so early? Don''t worry, we''re not in a hurry. The waiter will have a cup of coffee."


    Liu Keke ordered a cup of coffee for Ning Huaihuai and put it down in front of Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai stared at the coffee in front of him and felt that Liu Keke couldn''t do anything.


    After sitting for a while, she was really thirsty. Then she picked up the coffee, took a sip and looked at Liu Keke. Now you can say it.


    Liu Ke laughs and slowly opens his mouth, "that''s naturally to tell you a secret. You know, without me, Xie Tangfeng can''t remember you in his life."


    Liu Keke thought of what her master said to her. I''m still very confident about this.


    Hearing Liu Keke''s words, Ning Huaihuai clicked in her heart. She said, why is Xie Tangfeng like this? It turned out that someone really made trouble behind him. It''s Liu Keke''s right.


    Since Liu Keke himself admitted it, Ning Huaihuai was relieved. It seems that their efforts are in the right direction.


    "Why are you so confident?"


    In my heart, Ning Huaihuai still asked. Liu Keke was waiting for Ning Huaihuai.


    "I''m confident. Naturally, I''m confident. I can see that although Xie Tangfeng doesn''t remember you, he still has some feelings for you. Therefore, I don''t have confidence in how long Xie Tangfeng can like me. Maybe he will like you again slowly. I don''t remember and don''t delay him. Are you right?"


    Liu Keke threw the words to Ning Huaihuai again. Ning Huaihuai didn''t know the meaning of Liu Keke''s words for a moment. He just smiled and didn''t respond. Liu Keke opened his mouth again.


    "The reason why I called you out, in fact, has no other meaning. I just want to tell you that if we make a deal, I''ll remind Xie Tangfeng of you. Can you help me get a foothold here?"


    When Liu Keke said this, Ning Huaihuai was a little excited. Even if song Zhongge came and prepared the antidote, it would take some time, but if you could get the antidote from Liu Keke, things would be much easier and everyone would save effort.


    It''s just to help Liu Keke get a foothold. It''s not difficult. Ning Huaihuai promised. Mother Xie shouldn''t blame her. She soon made a decision and then looked at Liu Keke.


    "Are you serious?"


    The doubt in Ning Huaihuai''s tone is obvious. Liu Keke, knowing that Ning Huaihuai is not willing to believe her, naturally wants to show great sincerity, and then looks at Ning Huaihuai with determination in his eyes.


    "You don''t have to try to test me. Since I said it, I will be able to do it. If you like, I will help Xie Tangfeng recall it another day. What do you think?"


    Liu Keke said that Ning Huaihuai was naturally happy to see its success.


    "If you promise, I''ll promise you, and I hope you won''t let me down."


    The two reached an agreement. After agreeing on the time, Ning Huaihuai planned to leave. As soon as he stood up, he felt a severe stomachache and looked at Liu Keke with suspicion.


    Liu Keke saw Ning Huaihuai look like this. His face was still silent, just pretending to care and looking at her.


    "Are you okay?"


    Ning Huaihuai knew that no matter how stupid she was, it had nothing to do with Liu Keke. She had no problem sitting here. She felt uncomfortable when she was about to get up. She didn''t believe it. Liu Keke didn''t do anything.


    But before he could think too much, there was a strong pain in his stomach, which made Ning Huai too late to consider so much. He quickly called the waiter. The waiter looked at the situation and hurriedly dialed 120. Liu could see that the situation was chaotic, so he took advantage of the chaos and left.


    In the hospital, the Xie family, big and small, were waiting at the door, anxious one by one. Yin Chuan was also pacing around. Ning Huaihuai''s situation was everyone''s concern. If there was something wrong, no one could afford it.


    Mother Xie doesn''t know when Ning Huaihuai sneaked out of Xie''s house. This child is really not reassuring.


    Although Xie Xiaomei was worried, she comforted her mother blindly. Her sister-in-law suddenly had an accident, and no one wanted to see it. However, the situation was already like this, and there was no way.


    "Yin Chuan, why is my sister-in-law suddenly not at home?"


    Xie Xiaomei, I remember that Ning Huaihuai went out with Yin Chuan at last. Yin Chuan was stunned when he heard Xie Xiaomei''s questions.


    He remembered that Ning Huaihuai said he was tired and went back to rest. He didn''t think much about it. Unexpectedly, Ning Huaihuai sneaked out of Xie''s house. It seems that something was hiding from them.


    "I don''t know. Huaihuai said she was too tired, so I went back."


    Yin Chuan''s words didn''t sound wrong at all. Xie Xiaomei guessed that her sister-in-law didn''t want them to know anything.


    After Lin Sheng got the news, he checked the surveillance in the cafe and saw that the other party was Liu Keke. He immediately blushed and hurried to the hospital to inform the Xie family of the situation.


    When he arrived at the door of the operating room, looking at everyone''s worried face, Lin Sheng didn''t know where to start.


    Xie Xiaomei looked at Lin Sheng in a hurry and knew that there must be a result. She hurried up.


    "Brother Lin Sheng, did you find anything?"


    Hearing Xie Xiaomei''s voice, everyone''s eyes fell on Lin Sheng. Lin Sheng could only nod helplessly. He did find it, but he didn''t dare to say the results.


    Xie Xiaomei looked at Lin Sheng with some hesitation and urged her to speak quickly.


    "Brother Lin Sheng, if you have anything to say, we can bear it."


    Xie Xiaomei glanced at her mother, and her mother nodded at her.


    Lin Sheng saw this and knew he was right and wrong. Anyway, paper can''t wrap the fire. They will know in the end.


    "Well, I went to have a look. At that time, Liu Keke was with her. I don''t know how they got together. However, I think it has something to do with Liu Keke."


    Lin Sheng told the truth, and several people immediately understood. It seems that Liu Keke secretly made an appointment with Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai didn''t want to tell them. Although he didn''t know the content of their conversation, he must have something to do with Xie Tangfeng.


    With that, Xie Xiaomei was going to settle accounts with Liu Keke. No one stopped her this time, and Lin Sheng followed up. They ran directly to Xie.


    You don''t have to think about it. Liu Keke must be in Xie Tangfeng''s office now. No one in the Xie family informed Xie Tangfeng of such a big thing. This phenomenon is simply.


    Xie Tangfeng sat well in the office. He always felt that his right eyelid kept jumping. When he looked up and saw Liu Keke coming back, he subconsciously frowned.


    I don''t know why. When I was in the same space with Liu Keke, Xie Tangfeng felt that he was subconsciously excluded, but he couldn''t control his actions and tone. It seemed that his words violated his meaning.

 Chapter 484

    Liu Keke hurried over and looked at Xie Tangfeng with a flustered face. Xie Tangfeng was also a little surprised at her. He didn''t know what had happened.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Xie Tangfeng asked. Liu Keke suddenly looked back at Xie Tangfeng and didn''t know how to speak. After all, Ning Huaihuai''s child is Xie Tangfeng''s. Liu Keke is really not sure whether Xie Tangfeng will face her or not.


    Looking at Liu Keke''s appearance of wanting to talk and stopping, Xie Tangfeng was even more angry. He didn''t have to think about what he was doing at this time.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xie Tangfeng''s tone was already a little angry. Liu Keke knew that even if he didn''t say it now, they would eventually find out.


    "I just met Ning Huaihuai. She seems to have had an accident and is now taken to the hospital."


    Liu Keke said this. Xie Tangfeng was stunned for a few seconds, then stood up and planned to go to the hospital.


    When Liu Keke saw his reaction, he knew that his decision was right. Even if Xie Tangfeng didn''t remember Ning Huaihuai, the most primitive desire for protection at the bottom of his heart would not be erased by memory. The tension on Xie Tangfeng''s face could not deceive her or herself.


    Xie Tangfeng had no time to consider Liu Keke''s mood, so he got up and went directly to the hospital.


    As soon as Xie came out, they met the aggressive Xie Xiaomei and Lin Sheng. When they saw Xie Tangfeng''s face, they didn''t even pay attention to him, so they directly entered Xie.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t have time to care about these. He drove directly to the hospital. He was inexplicably worried about Ning Huaihuai.


    In fact, whether Ning Huaihuai is pregnant with Xie Tangfeng''s child or has the identity of Xie Tangfeng''s wife, no matter which reason is enough for Xie Tangfeng to care about Ning Huaihuai.


    Noticing his reaction, Xie Tangfeng comforted himself.


    Xie Xiaomei went to Xie''s president''s office and saw that Liu Keke had not left. She went up directly and slapped her.


    "Say, what did you do to my sister-in-law?"


    Xie Xiaomei''s tone was close to hoarseness. She couldn''t imagine what would happen if something really happened to her sister-in-law.


    Lin Sheng was also angry at this time. He didn''t think that Xie Xiaomei was wrong in beating Liu Keke. He even wanted to go up and slap Liu Keke.


    Liu Keke was beaten by Xie Xiaomei. She was more wronged. She really didn''t do anything.


    "If I did something, I admit it, but you can check. I didn''t do anything. It''s her poor health. Is it too much for you to accuse me now?"


    Liu Keke covered the face beaten by Xie Xiaomei and looked at Xie Xiaomei without fear.


    Xie Xiaomei almost believed Liu Keke when she saw Liu Keke like this, but thinking that Ning Huaihuai is still in the hospital, Xie Xiaomei will not let Liu Keke go so easily.


    "Go, you come with me."


    Xie Xiaomei is about to go out with Liu Keke. Liu Keke struggles and doesn''t want to leave with her. She doesn''t know what Xie Xiaomei will do to her.


    "Well, you won''t go, will you?"


    Xie Xiaomei couldn''t pull Liu Keke. She turned her head and looked at her with cold eyes.


    Xie Xiaomei looks very docile every day, but once someone touches her bottom line and hurts the people she cares about, she will not be merciful.


    Therefore, before Liu Keke replied, Xie Xiaomei grabbed Liu Keke tightly. Liu Keke''s center of gravity was unstable for a moment, so she was dragged away by Xie Xiaomei.


    Lin Sheng also relieved his anger by watching, but as a man, his final reason told him that he couldn''t do it, but followed closely behind Xie Xiaomei.


    Lin Sheng told himself that whatever Xie Xiaomei did, he would support unconditionally.


    Xie Xiaomei took Liu Keke out of the Xie family and just met Wei Jiangyi. When Wei Jiangyi heard the news, she knew that the Xie family would not give up and ran to Xie immediately.


    If he was one step later, he might not see Liu Keke.


    Xie Xiaomei knows Wei Jiangyi, but I don''t know what this person will mean by blocking her way at this time.


    The Wei family should not intervene in the Xie family''s affairs now. Xie Xiaomei changed direction. Wei Jiang also stood in front of her. Xie Xiaomei raised her head and looked at Wei Jiang''s eyes, full of dissatisfaction.


    "Wei Jiangyi, get out of the way!"


    When Xie Xiaomei said this, Wei Jiang also heard the impatience in Xie Xiaomei''s tone. Knowing that the situation was bad, he gave Liu Keke a look.


    Liu Keke has been scared by Xie Xiaomei''s series of actions and can''t think about it. At this moment, when he saw Wei Jiang, he felt that he saw the Savior. He almost rushed to Wei Jiang, but was pulled by Xie Xiaomei.


    In contact with Wei Jiangyi''s eyes, Liu Keke shook his head and indicated that Ning Huaihuai''s affairs had nothing to do with her.


    "Little sister, I know you''re angry now, but it''s not good for you to be so kind to an innocent person?"


    Wei Jiang also tried to speak. Xie Xiaomei heard that Wei Jiang also said so. She had no choice but to speak. She looked up at Wei Jiang, her eyes full of anger.


    "What do you know? A good dog is out of the way. Get out of the way."


    When Xie Xiaomei said this, Wei Jiang was also angry. He was kind enough to persuade him here. Xie Xiaomei also cursed. He really couldn''t listen.


    Directly pulled Liu Keke from Xie Xiaomei. Xie Xiaomei was unprepared for the moment, and Liu Keke had already fallen into Wei Jiang''s hand?


    "What do you mean? Are you sure you want to step in now?"


    Xie Xiaomei also spoke coldly to Wei Jiang.


    Wei Jiang also did not show weakness. "I''m really in charge of this. I don''t believe it. I''m not afraid of playing at all."


    Wei Jiang also said so. Xie Xiaomei was even more angry. Let alone this territory, the Xie family is Wang FA, and Wei Jiang is also a Wei family. It''s not appropriate to intervene in the Xie family''s affairs here.


    Moreover, Wei Jiang also took Liu Keke. The Liang Zi was settled. Lin Sheng was a little angry when he saw this scene. No one believed it. Ning Huaihuai''s accident had nothing to do with Liu Keke. How could it be so coincidental? Liu Keke asked her about, and she had an accident.


    "Wei Jiangyi, I advise you to hand over the person as soon as possible. If you have to take her away, there will be no room for the Xie family and the Wei family to turn around in the future."


    Lin Sheng''s tone was cold and full of warnings to Wei Jiang. Wei Jiang also didn''t take his rational words to heart. He sneered and took Liu Keke and left.


    Looking at their backs, Xie Xiaomei was angry and jumped up for a moment. This Weijiang was really angry enough.


    "What should I do now?"


    Lin Sheng called Xie Xiaomei. The little sister noticed Lin Sheng around her and asked her what to do. She didn''t know very well. Everyone was taken away by Wei Jiang. What else can I do?


    "Brother Lin Sheng, let''s go back to the hospital first. My sister-in-law doesn''t know what''s going on. Liu Keke''s business is going to be a long time. My brother won''t let him go like this. And Wei Jiangyi. Just now, looking at my brother''s wind and fire, he should have gone to the hospital. It seems that he''s not so light. Let''s go back and have a look first, and then we''ll talk about the next thing."


    Xie Xiaomei''s tone was somewhat helpless. It was not that they couldn''t get Liu Keke back just now, but that Wei Jiang also chose to intervene, which showed her position.


    When they start again, the contradiction between the Xie family and the Wei family is bound to intensify. Wei Jiang has also expressed his attitude. Let his brother decide what to do.

 Chapter 485

    Lin Sheng nodded. Xiaomei''s opinion is also right. Now everyone is more concerned about Ning Huaihuai''s situation, so he directly took Xie Xiaomei back to the hospital to pay attention to Ning Huaihuai''s situation all the time for fear that something might happen and make them regret it.


    Xie Tangfeng hurried to the hospital and looked at the people at the door of the operating room. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    The light in the operating room was still on, and the promise was in and out in a hurry. Xie Tangfeng was in a trance and couldn''t figure out what he was thinking.


    Just as promise ran past, Xie Tangfeng grabbed him.


    The promise was dragged for some reason. Looking up, it turned out to be Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng was anxious at the bottom of his eyes and made a clear promise, but he had no time to consider so much. After all, Ning Huaihuai was in an urgent situation there.


    "Don''t make trouble. It''s busy here."


    He promised to break away from Xie Tangfeng. How could Xie Tangfeng let go so easily.


    "Tell me what''s going on inside."


    Xie Tangfeng said this and promised to sigh. However, in order to avoid wasting time, he told Xie Tangfeng briefly about the situation inside.


    "Tang Feng, you should be mentally prepared. The situation inside is not very good."


    With that, he left in a hurry without waiting for Xie Tangfeng to react.


    What does Xie Tangfeng mean by remembering the promise and making him mentally prepared?


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t think about it and didn''t dare to think about it. He just stayed where he was.


    Yin Chuan hurried in from the outside and took an old man. Before he could say hello to the people, the old man ran directly to the operating room.


    After Yin chuanphen ordered, he had already told the people in the operating room that there was no obstacle when he went in..


    Mother Xie watched Yin Chuan go in and hurried to Yin Chuan, "Yin Chuan, who just went in?"


    Yin Chuan and Xie''s mother explained the identity of song Lao. Xie''s mother was relieved. She had no time to think about anything and sat quietly at the door of the operation.


    Less than an hour after Song Zhongge went in, the light in the operating room went dark. He promised to run out in a hurry, but the happy look on his face was undisguised.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    After promising to say such a sentence, all the people outside were relieved. Song Zhongge pushed Ning Huaihuai out of the operating room, glanced at everyone, gave him a cold eye when he saw Xie Tangfeng, and then pushed Ning Huaihuai away.


    Xie Tangfeng was puzzled when he saw song Zhongge''s attitude. He didn''t remember when he provoked the old man.


    Xie''s mother didn''t have time to think so much. She quickly followed up, promised to accompany her and told her the specific situation.


    It turned out that Ning Huaihuai was already on the edge of life and death, and the child could hardly keep it. Fortunately, song Zhongge came in time and soon stabilized Ning Huaihuai''s condition, which was the real danger.


    Mother Xie was relieved to hear the promise and had more expectations for song Zhongge. Closely follow Ning Huaihuai behind, for fear that Ning Huaihuai will have another good or bad.


    Although Ning Huaihuai didn''t wake up, song Zhongge confirmed his situation. There was nothing serious. He went out of the ward and planned to calculate these accounts for her.


    Xie Xiaomei has just returned from Xie''s family. She has been delayed on the way. Now she is relieved to see song Zhongge coming out of the ward. She is relieved that song Zhongge is here.


    Without waiting for others to speak, Xie Xiaomei ran to song Zhongge step by step.


    "Old song, you are here."


    Xie Xiaomei''s tone was choking. Song Zhongge knew that Xie Xiaomei was worried about Ning Huaihuai and patted her on the head so that she didn''t have to worry.


    "Well, the girl doesn''t cry. Your sister-in-law is fine."


    Song Zhongge said that Xie Xiaomei''s mood was much better and her face was happy. As long as her sister-in-law was all right, she could do anything.


    "Yes, but fortunately you came in time."


    Xie Xiaomei doesn''t have to think about it. This result must be thanks to song Zhongge.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at several people and was going to go in to see how Ning Huaihuai was. He was stopped by song Zhongge.


    Song Zhongge really didn''t want Xie Tangfeng to see Ning Huaihuai at the moment.


    Although he didn''t know why Ning Huaihuai did this, he must have something to do with Xie Tangfeng.


    Seeing song Zhongge stopping him, Xie Tangfeng was stunned and didn''t know how to react. I don''t know what song Zhongge meant by stopping him at this time.


    "Do you know why Huai Huai is like this?"


    Song Zhongge didn''t hesitate. He asked directly. Xie Tangfeng was confused by song Zhongge. He hasn''t checked yet. Naturally, he doesn''t know what''s going on. However, according to song Zhongge''s tone, it seems that the situation is really not very good for him.


    Xie Tangfeng shook his head slightly invisible. Brother song Zhong snorted coldly and looked at Xie Tangfeng.


    "If you can''t take good care of the girl, I don''t mind taking her away. There''s no need to be angry with you here. Do you understand?"


    Song Zhongge''s tone is very bad, even with anger. Anyone can see that song Zhongge''s anger is because of Ning Huaihuai.


    For a moment, people were also thinking. They didn''t know when Ning Huaihuai had such a deep friendship with song Zhongge. It seemed that song Zhongge was quite capable.


    Hearing song Zhongge''s warning, Xie Tangfeng did not refute for the first time. He nodded obediently, "can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Thinking of what promise had just said, Xie Tangfeng still remembered his cold heart at that time. He was sure that if Ning Huaihuai really had something to do, he would never be indifferent.


    Just now, the most real feeling in his heart told him that he really cares about Ning Huaihuai''s things.


    Song Zhongge saw that Xie Tangfeng''s attitude was fairly good and his anger dissipated. It seems that you would rather cherish the wrong person. Xie Tangfeng is not completely without merit.


    "Well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you that someone drugged Huaihuai''s food, which almost made her unable to protect her child. Do you understand?"


    Song Zhongge said that Xie Tangfeng frowned. It is reasonable to say that Ning Huaihuai should not be at Xie''s house at this time? How could he eat poisonous things? His eyes swept among several people. Xie Tangfeng didn''t know what to say.


    Song Zhongge looked at him and thought he was trying to shirk his responsibility. He was about to get angry. Xie Tangfeng spoke again.


    "Old song, I didn''t expect this. Don''t worry, I''ll find out and be fair."


    Song Zhongge could hear the sincerity in Xie Tangfeng''s tone, so he took his anger away.


    Anyway, he is also for Ning Huaihuai''s good. He thinks that after Ning Huaihuai wakes up, he doesn''t want to see himself struggling with Xie Tangfeng. Song Zhongge takes his temper and hides it aside.


    Looking at the way they fell in love, Yin Chuan was worried about whether song Zhongge would agree to treat Xie Tangfeng.


    He cheated song Zhongge under the guise of Ning Huaihuai. What should he do now.


    "Old song, go in and have a look at Huai Huai. Don''t be angry here."


    Yin Chuan opened his mouth at the right time. Song Zhongge glanced at Yin Chuan and always felt that the boy was hiding something from him. However, he was right. Ning Huaihuai was more important. Although he was out of danger, song Zhongge was still a little worried.

 Chapter 486

    Without looking at Xie Tangfeng again, song Zhongge turned back to the ward. Mother Xie and they all followed in. Xie Tangfeng still stood where he was. He remembered what he had just said to song Zhongge and wanted to find out.


    Xie Tangfeng immediately called Li Bin. Li Bin received the order and immediately started to check it. Xie Tangfeng always felt that it was not so simple.


    Turning around, Lin Sheng stood behind him. Xie Tangfeng looked at Lin Sheng and knew he had something to say. Lin Sheng didn''t beat around the Bush and planned to tell Xie Tangfeng directly.


    "Elder martial brother, I have checked it. Huai Huai met Liu Ke before the accident."


    Lin Sheng directly told Xie Tangfeng that the result of his investigation was Tang Feng. When he heard the doctor''s words, he subconsciously frowned. It seems that his guess is not wrong.


    Liu Keke really had something to do with it, but since Liu Keke dared to do so, Xie Tangfeng was not polite.


    "Are you sure?"


    Xie Tangfeng''s slightly questioning tone made Lin Sheng uncomfortable.


    Lin Sheng thought that Xie Tangfeng''s trust in Liu Keke had reached this point. He doubted the authenticity of his words and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Elder martial brother, you won''t believe my words any more. Do you believe it or not?"


    With that, Lin Sheng turned and left


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Lin Sheng''s reaction and thought of Li ruo''s reaction that day. He also felt that his recent work was indeed unpopular, and his face was a little cold.


    Lin Sheng didn''t know the real situation of Xie Tangfeng, so he misunderstood Xie Tangfeng. He always felt that even if he couldn''t remember Ning Huaihuai, he shouldn''t allow Liu Keke to hurt Ning Huaihuai.


    Moreover, he also suspected that he had found the authenticity of the information, so Lin Sheng said that it was false not to be angry, but he didn''t really leave, but turned and entered Ning Huaihuai''s ward.


    Ning Huaihuai slept for a while and woke up. Looking at the concerned eyes of the people in the room, Ning Huaihuai had an ominous feeling. She reached out and touched her stomach. Fortunately, the child was still there, so she was relieved.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at several people, his face was a little pale, but he still pulled out a smile, "let you worry."


    Ning Huaihuai spoke. Mother Xie hurried over and held her hand. "Child, you''ve suffered."


    Ning Huaihuai shook his head and saw song Zhongge behind Xie''s mother. Ning Huaihuai''s eyes lit up.


    "Old song, here you are."


    Song Zhongge took a look at her and said coldly, "if I don''t come, you''ll lose your life."


    Looking at Song Zhongge''s proud appearance, Ning Huaihuai also knows that he is for his own good, and his heart is still warm.


    "Thank you, Mr. Song, but what''s the matter with me?"


    Ning Huaihuai only remembered that he had seen Liu Keke, and the rest didn''t remember anything.


    Song Zhongge snorted coldly, "you can''t eat so much, but you can''t figure out how to calculate in the future. How can you be careless about your body as a pregnant person?"


    Song Zhongge was also flustered when he thought of the results of his inspection. As long as he came ten minutes later, Ning Huaihuai really couldn''t keep it. He didn''t know what the girl thought.


    Ning Huaihuai listened to song Zhongge''s accusation, but his heart was warm. He didn''t refute it and couldn''t help nodding. He felt that song Zhongge was right.


    Seeing that song Zhongge didn''t stop, mother Xie gave him a warning look.


    When song Zhongge came into contact with Xie''s mother''s eyes, he reluctantly stopped nagging.


    Several people all focused on Ning Huaihuai, so we didn''t pay much attention to this scene. Looking at Ning Huaihuai, Xie Xiaomei volunteered to stay and take care of her, and the others withdrew from the ward.


    Before Song Zhongge went far, Ning Huaihuai stopped him. Song Zhongge looked worried at the girl and knew what she was going to say. It was now. He was still thinking about Xie Tangfeng. I really didn''t know what to say about her.


    Although he was dissatisfied with Xie Tangfeng, he didn''t want Ning Huaihuai to worry. He went to the hospital bed and took a look at Ning Huaihuai, but he had no choice but to speak.


    "Don''t worry. I know what you want to say. I''ll do it."


    With that, song Zhongge left the ward. Ning Huaihuai knew that song Zhongge understood what she meant, so he didn''t have to stay,


    Xie Xiaomei looked at Ning Huaihuai''s weakness and sighed. It''s hard for her sister-in-law to still think about her brother at this time.


    Looking at Xie Xiaomei''s bad face, Ning Huaihuai patted her hand to comfort, "little sister, don''t worry, I''m not all right."


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t say it was OK. Xie Xiaomei was more angry when she said so. "Sister-in-law, it''s not my bad temper. Liu Keke dared to attack you. I can''t spare her."


    Xie Xiaomei''s words darkened Ning Huaihuai''s eyes. All she had drunk from beginning to end was that cup of coffee. Originally, she thought she was careful enough, but she still got the move. It seems that Liu Keke is really not as simple as it seems.


    So Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Xiaomei gnashing her teeth and didn''t refute. She also felt that it was Liu Keke''s hand.


    Thinking of what she talked about with Liu Keke, Ning Huaihuai doesn''t hold any hope now. Maybe Liu Keke didn''t intend to tell Ning Huaihuai what to do about Xie Tangfeng''s condition from beginning to end, but had already prepared to let Ning Huaihuai win.


    Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s words, Xie Xiaomei thought her words were wrong, so she obediently didn''t speak. She looked at Ning Huaihuai.


    Outside the door, song Zhongge was pulled aside by his mother Xie as soon as he went out.


    "Why are you?"


    Song Zhongge felt embarrassed and scratched his head. He really knew the identity of Ning Huaihuai and Xie Xiaomei a long time ago. That day, he hid because he knew they were coming, and even left directly.


    It was only after I heard that the Xie family was in trouble that I came here. I really ran into my mother Xie. Song Zhongge must also explain.


    "Who else can it be if it''s not me? Don''t you want me to save your baby son?"


    When song Zhongge said that it was ok, his mother reluctantly rolled her eyes. "You are old. It''s really hard. I haven''t seen you for so many years. You Grandpa come to see them. What brings you here."


    Although mother Xie was sarcastic, she could hear that she was in a good mood.


    Song Zhongge looked at the daughter he had not seen for many years. Sighed and slowly opened his mouth, "it''s you who want to come out of the Song family. Now you start to complain about me."


    When song Zhongge said this, Xie''s mother just touched her nose and didn''t refute it. At that time, she really wanted to follow Xie Minghui wholeheartedly. However, song Zhongge was powerful enough not to contact them for so many years when he was a father.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you can''t tell them your real identity, or you can go back now."


    Does mother Xie intend to let Xie Tangfeng and Xie Xiaomei recognize song Zhongge? She is also afraid that song Zhongge''s main purpose this time is to recognize his grandson, so mother Xie is on alert when she looks at Song Zhongge.


    Song Zhongge was an old man. He was not happy to see his daughter guarding against himself. However, he could understand his mother''s mood and nodded immediately.


    "I know what you mean. If you don''t say it, why do you guard me like this? Besides, I don''t recognize your son."

 Chapter 487

    When song Zhongge said this, Xie''s mother also understood song Zhongge''s idea. If she was song Zhongge, she might not want to recognize it too much. Just looking at what Xie Tangfeng did, she looked angry as a mother, let alone outsiders.


    Moreover, it seems that song Zhongge and Ning Huaihuai have a good relationship, so he is angry, and mother Xie can understand. In that case, she had nothing to worry about.


    "Well, as you said, remember to cure my son. I don''t know which wicked gave him this medicine. It''s true."


    Although mother Xie said that Xie Tangfeng did wrong, she still loved him. After all, she was her own son.


    Song Zhongge is the same. Even if his own grandchildren do not do well, song Zhongge will never ignore him.


    When they finished, mother Xie suddenly remembered that she had never seen Xie Tangfeng since Song Zhongge stopped her just now. At this moment, she didn''t know where Xie Tangfeng had gone.


    Just about to go out and look for it, he saw Xie Tangfeng coming from the side. Seeing Xie''s mother here, Xie Tangfeng was not in a good mood. He nodded to Xie''s mother and planned to enter the ward.


    His eyes fell on Song Zhongge. Seeing that song Zhongge didn''t intend to stop him, Xie Tangfeng was also secretly relieved.


    But before he went in, Xie''s mother stopped him. Xie Tangfeng''s footsteps paused and turned to Xie''s mother. After all, he still listened to Xie''s mother''s words.


    "Huai Huai has nothing to do now. Let''s talk about your problem."


    Xie''s mother said straight to the point. Xie Tangfeng knew what his mother meant. However, he also felt that song Zhongge would not agree so easily. After all, he had a bad attitude towards Xie Tangfeng since Song Zhongge appeared.


    "I can do whatever I want. Look at the arrangement."


    Xie Tangfeng said that his mother didn''t know what her son was thinking. As a result, song Zhongge turned and left without waiting for his mother to explain.


    Looking at Song Zhongge''s appearance, mother Xie was also a little helpless. The palms and backs of her hands were all meat. She couldn''t say anything. She waved to Xie Tangfeng and motioned him to go in.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t know what medicine they sold in the gourd. He didn''t bother to think so much. He turned and entered the ward. He may be more concerned about Ning Huaihuai now.


    Mother Xie chased up and looked at Song Zhongge''s back. She was a little helpless. It was clear that what she just said was good. How could the old man have a bad temper at the critical moment.


    "You walk slowly. You don''t take it easy at such an old age."


    Xie''s mother''s tone was a little helpless. Song Zhongge heard her say so, turned around and stared at her angrily.


    "Can you speak with a little discretion, girl?"


    Hearing the dissatisfaction in Song Zhongge''s tone, mother Xie stuck out her tongue.


    Her original intention was not that. However, she was so angry with the last song Zhongge that she didn''t pay attention to her words.


    "Well, well, my fault, what do you mean? I agreed to help Tang Feng see a doctor. Who are you going to be angry with now? I can tell you. You promised to be bad just now. Believe it or not, I''ll sue now."


    Mother Xie knows that Ning Huaihuai is the only one who can threaten song Zhongge. Song Zhongge is a little nervous when his mother says so, but she can''t let the girl know. If she knows, she can''t settle accounts with him.


    "What''s your hurry? I didn''t say no."


    Song Zhongge''s tone was full of helplessness. How come these two forced him to treat Xie Tangfeng. Besides, he was still in a hurry. It seemed that things were not so urgent.


    "You didn''t say why you ran. The children came, and then you turned and left. What do you mean?"


    Xie''s mother mercilessly accused song Zhongge. Song Zhongge also knew that his behavior was wrong. He angrily touched his nose and looked up at Xie''s mother.


    "You just don''t trust me. I know what''s going on at a glance. Besides, Yin Chuan is almost as good as I said. I''m not going to help him find a solution!"


    After Song Zhongge said this, mother Xie came back to her senses. It turned out to be so. If so, she would be relieved.


    "Well, you go."


    Mother Xie stopped. Since Song Zhongge had made it clear what he was going to do, mother Xie''s main task at the moment was to look at Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai''s body is just right. What did one or two people say that made Ning Huaihuai in a bad mood.


    Before Song Zhongge could speak, mother Xie returned to the ward.


    Song Zhongge looked at the figure of Xie''s mother who soon disappeared and shook his head. He hadn''t seen her for so many years. The girl has been a mother for so many years. She still can''t change her hurried character. But now, looking at the way she works for her children, song Zhongge can rest assured.


    Song Zhongge went out of the hospital and went straight to the Song family headquarters here. Xie Tangfeng''s condition must need some special medicinal materials, and song Zhongge was not sure whether he could match it. This is also the reason why he didn''t tell his mother Xie just now.


    Speaking of it, Xie Tangfeng''s medicine really has something to do with song Zhongge. When he was studying, he saw it with his younger martial brother. He just thought its effect was like forgetting love water, so he took it as a joke and laughed it off.


    Song Zhongge really didn''t want to go with its antidote. At this moment, he was hit by Xie Tangfeng. Song Zhongge was also a little helpless.


    After receiving song Zhongge''s instructions, Yin Chuan went to the headquarters and waited for song Zhongge''s people to arrive.


    When he arrived at the headquarters, song Zhongge shut himself in his room and didn''t let anyone disturb him. He focused on his research and didn''t spend too much effort. He made the antidote.


    When song Zhongge came out, it was already dark and he went directly to the hospital with his things in his hand.


    Xie Tangfeng entered the ward. Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s weakness, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. Only then did he really realize that he didn''t care about Ning Huaihuai.


    Xie Xiaomei saw Xie Tangfeng come in and thought of their lunch. She was less alert to Xie Tangfeng and made a hissing gesture. Xie Tangfeng crept to the bed.


    "Go and have a rest."


    Xie Tangfeng said to Xie Xiaomei. Xie Xiaomei looked at Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng gave her a reassuring look.


    Xie Xiaomei thinks so. After all, Ning Huaihuai is pregnant with Xie Tangfeng''s children. There should be nothing wrong.


    Thinking so, Xie Xiaomei went out. Xie Tangfeng leaned against the bed and looked at Ning Huaihuai''s gentle sleeping face. Her hand fell on her stomach.


    He could see that Ning Huaihuai had suffered a lot because of the child he was pregnant with. It was all because of him. At the moment, Xie Tangfeng really felt that his practice at that time was somewhat inhumane.


    Fortunately, Li Ruo didn''t listen to him at that time, otherwise he would really make a big mistake. Many things flashed in Xie Tangfeng''s mind, but he didn''t catch them.


    Ning Huaihuai woke up and saw Xie Tangfeng beside the bed. He blinked again. After determining that it was Xie Tangfeng, his eyes were stained with a happy look.


    Xie Tangfeng felt guilty when he saw Ning Huaihuai''s emotional change, but he smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Wake up?"

 Chapter 488

    Hearing his familiar tone, Ning Huaihuai knew that Xie Tangfeng might not reply, but his heart was warm.


    Under the current circumstances, if Xie Tangfeng is willing to coax her like this, in fact, Ning Huaihuai is also happy.


    Nodded to Xie Tangfeng. Ning Huaihuai couldn''t hide the smile from the corners of his mouth.


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai''s happy appearance, Xie Tangfeng reached out and touched her head, "well, don''t worry, I''ll be with you."


    Xie Tangfeng''s words, although Ning Huaihuai didn''t know what purpose he said, did sound warm in Ning Huaihuai''s heart.


    Ning Huaihuai nodded and accepted Xie Tangfeng''s promise.


    They didn''t say much. Xie Tangfeng was beside Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai felt very satisfied.


    He could see that Xie Tangfeng had taken care of her during this period. Although Xie Tangfeng couldn''t remember, he would rather cherish this kind of Xie Tangfeng and was still very grateful.


    One afternoon, with Xie Tangfeng around, Ning Huaihuai felt much better.


    Song Zhongge took the medicine he had made, so he hurried to the ward of Ning Huaihuai in the hospital.


    As soon as he opened the door and looked at the two inside, song Zhongge quickly put away his hurried look and pretended to be casual.


    His actions fell into Ning Huaihuai''s eyes. It was inexplicable. What is the key for this man to sell at this time?


    Ning Hai did not have time to make complaints about it. Xie mother appeared at the door at the same time. When he looked at Song Zhongji, he knew that there was a play.


    Xie Tangfeng was going to stand up. After all, they both looked like elders. Xie''s mother came over and directly took Xie Tangfeng to lie down in the next hospital bed.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Xie''s mother with a confused face. Xie''s mother didn''t explain. She waved to song Zhongge. Song Zhongge took out what he had in his hand and gave it to Xie''s mother.


    Although mother Xie didn''t ask anything, she believed song Zhongge and directly fed the things in her hand to Xie Tangfeng and put them in her mouth.


    Xie Tangfeng only reacted at this time. This should be the antidote song Zhongge gave him. For a moment, he was looking forward to it. He quickly swallowed it and closed his eyes.


    The medicine took effect very quickly. It didn''t take long. The fragments that Xie Tangfeng couldn''t grasp became more and more clear. Soon, he lost consciousness. Mother Xie and song Zhongge watched and were worried.


    "Are you sure this medicine is all right? Why did he faint?"


    Xie''s mother will be here before she knows it. Brother song Zhong has a helpless look at Xie''s mother.


    "Why have you been there long ago? Now you know you''re suspicious and eat it. We''ll wait and see if something''s okay."


    Song Zhongge''s tone was not very good. They could only watch by the bed. Ning Huaihuai saw the movements of several people and understood what was going on.


    Song Zhongge heard Ning Huaihuai''s voice and quickly turned his head to look at her.


    "Pregnant girl, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong?"


    Song Zhongge''s tone was full of tension. Ning Huaihuai shook her head. She wasn''t uncomfortable, but even looking at them like this, she was also worried.


    "Where''s the medicine? Is it reliable? Will Tang Feng be all right?"


    Ning Huaihuai is also worried about Xie Tangfeng. Song Zhongge is helpless. This boy is not very good. There are many backstage people.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. What are you worried about when I go out?"


    Song Zhongge comforts Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai is also relieved. Although she also believes in Song Zhongge, the other party is Xie Tangfeng after all. Ning Huaihuai can''t calm herself.


    Song Zhongge''s actions were quiet. He didn''t tell anyone, and others didn''t know the news. He was busy with his own affairs.


    Ning Huaihuai and Xie''s mother were left to watch the two in the ward. When they promised to come over, they looked at the dignified faces of the three.


    Seeing Xie Tangfeng lying in bed, I had a bold guess in my mind and looked at Xie''s mother unbelievably.


    Mother Xie looked at the promise and knew he had guessed it. She nodded at the promise.


    It''s too late for the promise to be confirmed. He wanted to come and have a look at Ning Huaihuai. Unexpectedly, he didn''t leave when he met such a scene.


    Moreover, he was too busy before, and then the situation was chaotic. He didn''t have time to ask song Zhongge for advice. Speaking of it, he promised to follow the Song family.


    Although I haven''t seen song Zhongge, Yin Chuan is so powerful. As a veteran, song Zhongge must be more powerful, so he promised to pull a chair and sit down next to song Zhongge.


    Song Zhongge looked at the promise in front of him, his eyes shining, and subconsciously frowned. Now the young man doesn''t say anything well. What does it mean to blink?


    "If you have anything to say, don''t fix what I have."


    Song Zhongge always felt that he was covered with goose bumps when he promised to stare at him. He was not polite when he promised to see song Zhongge say so.


    "I heard you are very good. Can you teach me? I didn''t learn too much about our song family at that time..."


    He promised that balabalabala would say a lot. Song Zhongge knew what he meant when he said two words. No one who studied medicine didn''t look forward to the medical skills of the Song family, but we outsiders were outsiders after all, and the Song family wouldn''t make an exception to them


    Looking at the promise as if he were open-minded to seek advice, and it seems that he has a deep relationship with the Xie family, song Zhongge feels that it is not impossible to give him some preferential treatment.


    So before the promise was finished, song Zhongge raised his hand to signal him to be quiet.


    Promise looked at brother song''s action, his heart was cold, but he was obedient and close to him. After all, the elder is here. He doesn''t want to make the elder unhappy. At that time, there is really no hope at all.


    Promise looked at Song Zhongge eagerly, and song Zhongge turned his eyes helplessly.


    It is said that this is called promise. It seems that he is also a famous figure in the medical field. At present, this appearance really makes song Zhongge open his eyes.


    "It''s good that you can achieve your current achievements at your age. Don''t worry. I know what you want to say. The Song family has an office here. I''ll write you a letter of introduction. What do you need to ask for advice? Just go there. I can''t give you too many opinions."


    Song Zhongge was so excited that he almost jumped up. The Song family has always been deaf to things outside the window. If he can get a letter of introduction from Song Zhongge, isn''t it just around the corner for him to go to the Song family for advice?


    "Thank you, old song!"


    The excitement in the promise tone is obvious. Song Zhongge has some helplessness. He really doesn''t know whether his decision is right or not.


    Seeing that the promise was almost crazy, song Zhongge helplessly helped his forehead.


    At this time, Ning Huaihuai knew song Zhongge again and promised to have excellent medical skills. She knew, but unexpectedly, promise worshipped song Zhongge to this extent.


    The background of song Zhongge may be really powerful.


    But before Ning Huaihuai could open his mouth, he promised to pester song Zhongge about the East and the West. Ning Huaihuai didn''t open his mouth when he looked happy.


    Song Zhongge rarely had patience. After answering a few questions, he really didn''t want to say anything.


    Xie''s mother looked at the promise. She didn''t work hard and helplessly helped the amount. Is the Song family really so attractive? The child is really worthless.

 Chapter 489

    The atmosphere in the ward is good. At least there was a lot of laughter, but no one paid attention to Xie Tangfeng


    After fighting with himself for most of the day in his brain, Xie Tangfeng really remembered Ning Huaihuai and really put down Liu Keke.


    When you wake up, you see several people in the ward, who are happy.


    Mother Xie felt that her eyes fell on her and turned to look at Xie Tangfeng. She didn''t know when she had opened her eyes.


    However, Xie Tangfeng was a little weak and speechless. Mother Xie hurried over and sat next to Xie Tangfeng.


    "How''s it going? Do you remember?"


    Mother Xie is still more concerned about this. During this period, mother Xie has had enough of Xie Tangfeng. She thinks that only when Xie Tangfeng recovers and scolds him can she relieve her anger.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Xie''s mother and nodded. He thought Xie''s mother was worried about him for fear that Xie''s mother would think too much and hurt her body.


    Mother Xie was relieved to see Xie Tangfeng''s actions. As long as her memory was restored, it was easy to say. She must make a good calculation.


    But now looking at Xie Tangfeng''s weak appearance, Xie''s mother decided to let him go for the time being. Thinking of song Zhongge behind her, Xie''s mother quickly waved to song Zhongge.


    Song Zhongge also saw that Xie Tangfeng woke up and should be weak, so he was not in a hurry. He said a few words to the promise, and song Zhongge slowly walked towards Xie Tangfeng''s hospital bed.


    "Remember?"


    Xie Tangfeng still nodded his temper. He could have such a recovery period thanks to song Zhongge.


    But Xie Tangfeng can''t speak and can hardly move. After a fierce struggle, the whole person is weak.


    He wanted to have a look, but Ning Huai''s strength was not enough.


    Song Zhongge nodded and understood what Xie Tangfeng meant. Of course he knew the properties of his own medicine. It seemed that he had succeeded.


    Although Xie Tangfeng is his little white mouse, there will be no accident if he makes a move.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at these people. Although their voices blocked Xie Tangfeng, Ning Huaihuai subconsciously felt that Xie Tangfeng had recovered and hurried to speak.


    "Old song, what did Xie Tangfeng say?"


    When song Zhongge heard Ning Huaihuai''s voice, he remembered that Ning Huaihuai was still in the room. Knowing that the girl was worried, he quickly reported peace to her.


    Ning Huaihuai was really relieved. Mother Xie turned around and saw Ning Huaihuai looking this way, so that Ning Huaihuai could see Xie Tangfeng''s face.


    Xie Tangfeng pulled out a smile at Ning Huaihuai and went to sleep again.


    Ning Huaihuai saw Xie Tangfeng''s smile just now. Unlike her estrangement these days, there was his long lost doting.


    Seeing Xie Tangfeng like that, Ning Huaihuai felt that the pain he suffered during this period was worth it.


    Although both of them were weak, fortunately, they were out of danger. Song Zhongge placed them, ordered a promise, and swaggered out of the hospital.


    According to song Zhongge''s conjecture, Xie Tangfeng can really recover some strength and have a normal conversation at least tomorrow morning. Therefore, just at the right time, brother song Zhongge arranged several people to go back and have a rest and come back tomorrow morning.


    The next morning, Xie Tangfeng opened his eyes and looked at the scene of the hospital. He thought of Ning Huaihuai and gave a pep talk,


    Turning around, he found that Ning Huaihuai was still asleep in the hospital bed next door. Xie Tangfeng''s eyes softened a lot, and he remembered everything.


    Remembering the time he spent with Ning Huaihuai, Xie Tangfeng complained about himself. How can he forget the good Ning Huaihuai.


    Xie Tangfeng stood up, walked towards Ning Huaihuai''s hospital bed and lay down beside her gently.


    Ning Huaihuai felt Xie Tangfeng''s approach in his sleep, and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Xie Tangfeng took... Into his arms like a lost treasure.


    At this time, no amount of language can describe Xie Tangfeng''s mood. He loves Ning Huaihuai very much and knows that Ning Huaihuai has suffered during this period of time.


    Remember what Liu Keke did and what he said to the doctor. Xie Tangfeng''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness. Those who dared to calculate him would never be soft hearted.


    Ning Huaihuai felt someone around him and woke up in his sleep. What caught his eye was Xie Tangfeng''s handsome face, so he stared at him.


    After Ning Huaihuai''s brain went on strike for a few seconds, he suddenly remembered what song Zhongge said yesterday. Sure enough, song Zhongge didn''t cheat him. Xie Tangfeng really remembered it.


    But Xie Tangfeng hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Ning Huaihuai still cried out with some uncertainty, "Tangfeng?"


    Ning Huaihuai said that Xie Tangfeng held her closer, "fool, you''ve suffered during this time."


    Xie Tangfeng said this, Ning Huaihuai''s tears fell down. Before, no matter how much injustice she suffered and how much pain she suffered, she couldn''t resist the impact brought to her by Xie Tangfeng''s words.


    Ning Huaihuai has been waiting for this day for too long. God knows that she was worried when she got the news and the loss she really saw, but she can''t fall down. She can''t let everyone worry about him. She also firmly believes that Xie Tangfeng won''t just leave her.


    Facts have proved that Ning Huaihuai''s persistence is not wrong. Her Xie Tangfeng is back, really back.


    Ning Huaihuai leaned against Xie Tangfeng''s arms, but his tears couldn''t stop. Xie Tangfeng was a little flustered and couldn''t help wiping his tears. He didn''t know what he had done wrong.


    But it can be seen that Ning Huaihuai is really wronged. Xie Tangfeng is really distressed to see Ning Huaihuai like this.


    I thought it was because of his indifference during this period of time. Xie Tangfeng didn''t forget how he treated Ning Huaihuai during this period of time. For a moment, he blamed himself.


    Xie Tangfeng held Ning Huaihuai tighter. Ning Huaihuai felt the power of Xie Tangfeng and knew that he should be happy at this time.


    She looked up from Xie Tangfeng''s chest and asked Qu Baba, "Xie Tangfeng, do you remember what you did during this time?"


    Ning Huaihuai said this, Xie Tangfeng was also distressed. You don''t have to think that what you did was really wrong, which made Ning Huaihuai suffer.


    From now on, Xie Tangfeng vowed that he would never let Ning Huaihuai be so frightened again.


    "Darling, I know you''ve been wronged. Don''t worry. I''ll never leave you from now on."


    Xie Tangfeng''s voice is in his ear. Ning Huaihuai knows clearly in his heart, but his tears can''t stop. Maybe happiness comes too suddenly. Ning Huaihuai doesn''t know how to accept it for a moment.


    They hugged each other in bed for a long time and were not willing to separate. Ning Huaihuai was afraid that this happiness was too untrue. As soon as he released Xie Tangfeng, he disappeared again.


    Promise to come early in the morning and see the two people tied together in bed. I''m happy for them, but I don''t forgive people.


    "Yo, what''s the situation? It''s really hot early in the morning. Get up quickly. The doctor''s ward round."


    Promising this news, Ning Huaihuai was a little shy and buried in Xie Tangfeng''s chest. He didn''t dare to raise his head.


    Xie Tangfeng gave him a cold look and motioned him not to talk.


    Promise shut his mouth obediently, but he still looked at Xie Tangfeng with a happy look. After all, he didn''t deserve it this time.

 Chapter 490

    Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s appearance that she wouldn''t come out if she didn''t go, Xie Tangfeng also understood and turned to promise.


    "Don''t stand here foolishly. Go and call Li Bin to me."


    Xie Tangfeng felt that Li Bin should check things at this time. He really wanted to see what was going on.


    Promise understood, turned and withdrew from the ward. Looking at the way they looked, it should be no big problem. He called Li Bin. It happened that Li Ruo was also there. Hearing the news, Li Ruo lost his temper and followed Li Bin to the hospital.


    When they all arrived, Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng had been sitting in the ward.


    Watching Li Bin come in, Xie Tangfeng subconsciously didn''t want Ning Huaihuai to participate too much. He was about to go out and was stopped by Ning Huaihuai.


    "Why? There''s something I can''t listen to at the moment?"


    Ning Huaihuai saw Xie Tangfeng and knew that there must be something important and related to her. I also know that Xie Tangfeng didn''t let her listen for her good, but Ning Huaihuai was curious after all.


    Although Ning Huaihuai said so, Xie Tangfeng just kissed her on the forehead and took Li Bin out of the ward.


    Seeing them like this, they were really relieved. Thanks to song Zhongge, otherwise they really didn''t know what to do. It''s easy to say if Xie Tangfeng has no problem.


    Out of the ward, Li Bin stood behind Xie Tangfeng and spoke slowly.


    "President, I checked. My wife did see Liu Keke, but I checked it carefully again, because the only thing my wife touched was the cup of coffee. I went to the store and asked. It was really not Liu Keke who started the coffee."


    Xie Tangfeng was surprised to hear Li Bin say so. All he could think of was Liu Keke''s hands and feet. Moreover, Liu Keke didn''t know anyone here. Who else could there be except her.


    Li Bin didn''t sell off and spoke directly.


    "President, according to the waiter''s description, I can basically confirm that this person is Wei Jiangyi."


    When Li Bin said this, Xie Tangfeng didn''t expect it. Wei Jiang also came and didn''t explain the reason. He still stayed here. Xie Tangfeng thought he had some big moves. He originally focused on this. Wei Jiang really has two sons.


    "Are you sure?"


    Xie Tangfeng asked again. Li Bin nodded. After investigating for so long, he must have found out.


    However, Li Bin also has a question that Liu Keke and Wei Jiang are not known by reason. How could they meet together.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t think about this question carefully, but he knew it by asking Liu Keke. It''s not difficult to know what they want to do. The result is obvious. The most important thing is to know what medicine Weijiang yihuli sells.


    "President, what should we do now?"


    Li Bin asked tentatively. Xie Tangfeng had already made a decision in his heart. He would not give up on this matter. He remembered Liu Keke''s calculations about him and Ning Huaihuai.


    Thinking that Ning Huaihuai almost couldn''t keep it, Xie Tangfeng was angry from his heart. No matter what he said, he wouldn''t forgive Liu Keke.


    "Li Bin, do Liu Keke know what you found?"


    When Xie Tangfeng asked, Li Bin immediately shook his head. It was important. Naturally, he was completely confidential. Liu Keke often came to Xie Tangfeng these two days, but they were blocked back by Li Bin. Maybe she felt that things had nothing to do with her, so she was so unscrupulous.


    Seeing Li Bin shaking his head, Xie Tangfeng was relieved. In this case, he must calculate the account well.


    Thinking of Ning Huaihuai in the ward, Xie Tangfeng doesn''t want to separate from her for the time being.


    "Well, I see. Go and stare at Liu Keke to see if she has any intersection with Wei Jiang."


    Li Bin took the order and left. Xie Tangfeng returned to the ward. Li Ruo and Lin Sheng were chatting happily with Ning Huaihuai. Looking at the happy smile on Ning Huaihuai''s face, Xie Tangfeng was warm in his heart, but his face was cold towards Lin Sheng and Li Ruo. He didn''t forget how they lost their temper with him these days.


    Li Ruo and Lin Sheng noticed the changes in the surrounding Qi field, subconsciously shivered, felt Xie Tangfeng staring at their eyes, and immediately stood up. Although they all knew the truth now, they thought they were right at that time.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t care so much about them. He went directly and stopped them outside.


    Li Ruo and Lin Sheng were blocked by Xie Tangfeng before they could have a few more words with Ning Huaihuai. Looking at Xie Tangfeng''s indisputable face, they had a headache.


    "Xie Tangfeng, you are too stingy. We don''t care. What are you angry about?"


    Li Ruo has always been outspoken and has no brain this time.


    Lin Sheng secretly sweated for Li Ruo in his heart. Xie Tangfeng kicked Li Ruo directly without saying a word. It''s not because they didn''t work hard. Xie Tangfeng thought so and didn''t show mercy for Li Ruo.


    Li Ruo is even more angry now. He hasn''t settled accounts with Xie Tangfeng yet. Xie Tangfeng shot at him first. Seeing that the two are about to fight, Lin Sheng subconsciously pulled Li Ruo, "are you sure you''ve fought?"


    Li Ruo looks at Xie Tangfeng and himself. At this moment, he won''t say whether Xie Tangfeng''s words count or not. With his strength, he can''t beat it. Besides, it''s false to say that he''s not afraid of Xie Tangfeng. Li Ruo is not so stupid.


    "Tang Feng, can you take it easy? I''ve been with you for so many years."


    Li Ruo is smart. Look at Ning Huaihuai with a wronged face.


    Ning Huaihuai saw Xie Tangfeng''s hand. He was going to say a few words for Li Ruo. Xie Tangfeng shook her hand, signaled her peace of mind, and then turned his head to Li Ruo.


    "Who yelled at me those two days? My foot is cheap. I tell you, you don''t work hard and don''t have a brain. Should you know?"


    Xie Tangfeng spoke mercilessly, and Li Ruo couldn''t refute it for a moment. For fear of saying too much, Ning Huaihuai heard something. He reluctantly left Xie Tangfeng at a glance and went out, but he was still happy in his heart.


    Seeing that they are reconciled as before, Li Ruo is relieved. In this way, Xie Tangfeng can focus on his work.


    Lin Sheng looked at Li Ruo and was afraid that he would be kicked by Xie Tangfeng. He stepped back wisely.


    Ning Huaihuai felt a little funny and couldn''t help laughing when he saw the way they ran away.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai and was happy. He even felt that he was really right to kick Li Ruo. He could have such a great effect.


    "How''s it going? Happy?"


    Xie Tangfeng just stared at Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai was staring at him and his face turned red. He glanced at him helplessly. Why are you looking at me like that?


    It may be that I haven''t seen Xie Tangfeng for a long time. Ning Huaihuai still doesn''t know how to get along with him. For a time, his performance is a little astringent.


    Xie Tangfeng knew Ning Huaihuai''s idea in his heart, but he held her tighter and didn''t say much.


    They hugged each other so tightly. Xie Xiaomei and her mother saw the scene in the ward on the door. They were about to come in and stopped. They didn''t want to go in and disturb them now.

 Chapter 491

    Ning Huaihuai knew that Xie Tangfeng still had many things to do, and Liu Keke''s things also needed to be solved. He felt that his body was no big problem, so he looked up from Xie Tangfeng''s arms.


    "Tang Feng, let''s leave the hospital. I''m all right."


    Ning Huaihuai said this, and Xie Tangfeng put his hand on Ning Huaihuai''s stomach.


    "With our baby in your stomach, watch more, don''t you think?"


    Ning Huaihuai seemed unable to refute Xie Tangfeng''s words, but she really felt there was no problem.


    "Well, let them check. If there''s no problem, go home. My mother takes good care of me, don''t you think?"


    Ning Huaihuai has a coquettish look. Xie Tangfeng sees that Ning Huaihuai has spent too much time in the hospital recently and doesn''t want to stay anymore. In fact, he doesn''t really want to be here, but he''s worried about Ning Huaihuai.


    Since Ning Huaihuai said so, Xie Tangfeng also thought it was feasible. If the doctors said it was all right, it might be all right.


    "OK, I promise you."


    Then Xie Tangfeng was about to get up. As soon as he opened the door, several people eavesdropping at the door flashed in. Xie''s mother, Xie Xiaomei and song Zhongge stood at the door and looked at Xie Tangfeng.


    Seeing that they were found, several people laughed at Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng knew at a glance that they must not have just come. They must have been eavesdropping for a long time, but there was no superfluous expression on their faces.


    Song Zhongge looked at Xie Tangfeng''s proud appearance and was angry, "you boy still have to be angry at the moment. Can you be like what you are now without me?"


    Song Zhongge is full of confidence. Xie Tangfeng heard what Xie Tangfeng said today, and Wei Jiang laughed even more happily. Sure enough, Xie Tangfeng is a smart man and doesn''t have to talk too much nonsense.


    "Well, it''s neat to talk to President Xie. Since I can lead you here, I also know the person you''re looking for. As long as you promise me, I''ll give you the person you''re looking for immediately."


    Wei Jiang doesn''t know that Xie Tangfeng has found out that Wei Jiang is the one who really does things behind his back. He thought Liu Keke could be an Ansheng''s scapegoat.

 Chapter 492

    As soon as Xie Tangfeng saw Wei Jiang Yi''s appearance, he thought he must feel that he planned strategies and was too lazy to expose him. Instead, he wanted to see what tricks Wei Jiang also wanted to play.


    At this moment, Li Bin also came back and shook his head at Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng understood that since Wei Jiang also wanted to exchange Liu Keke for a condition, he must have hidden Liu Keke, so Xie Tangfeng doesn''t worry about this matter now. As long as he checks carefully, he will always find it. After all, Wei Jiang doesn''t have deep influence in the Xie family.


    Wei Jiang also looked at Xie Tangfeng and waited for him to speak. After all, he saw Xie Tangfeng and would ask Liu Keke for justice before he brought him here. At present, he had Liu Keke as a chip in his hand, but he felt that he was a little confident.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Wei Jiangyi and understood what he meant, so he didn''t sell off too much.


    "Then tell me what conditions you want to see."


    Wei Jiangyi is waiting for Xie Tangfeng''s words. If Xie Tangfeng can agree, this trip will not be in vain.


    "Mr. Xie is happy. I know your wife is eager to help you catch the man named Liu Keke in advance. If Mr. Xie can always promise me this condition, I will give it to you with both hands and let you go home to work. Don''t you think so?"


    Liu Keke didn''t tell Wei Jiang what happened to Xie Tangfeng, so Wei Jiang naturally wouldn''t know what happened to Xie Tangfeng before and now.


    He just felt that Xie Tangfeng and Liu Keke were just playing, and Liu Keke dared to hurt the original match, so Xie Tangfeng would not spare her. Therefore, Wei Jiang also thought that Xie Tangfeng was so angry just because of this.


    After all, no matter which family can''t tolerate carelessness in the affairs of future generations, Ning Huaihuai is pregnant with Xie Tangfeng''s child. Wei Jiang also sees this point and dares to do it so recklessly.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Wei Jiang and didn''t speak. His eyes lightly swept the pride between his eyebrows and eyes. He knew that what Wei Jiang thought must not be the same thing with him.


    Wei Jiang is also here. Xie Tangfeng naturally wants to count, but he hasn''t found a good reason yet. Even if he has evidence, it''s not good to move the heirs of the Wei family so swaggeringly.


    Xie Tangfeng decided to find Liu Keke first and figure out the account. It''s not too late to talk about Wei Jiangyi later. Since Wei Jiang also has conditions, he will have cooperation with the Xie family and won''t leave for a while.


    The two looked at each other, and Wei Jiang also determined that Xie Tangfeng would agree to his request, so he sat unscrupulously.


    For a long time, Xie Tangfeng hesitated before slowly opening his mouth, "OK, you say it."


    Wei Jiang was also satisfied with all Xie Tangfeng''s reactions. What he wanted was Xie Tangfeng''s movement. It seems that Xie Tangfeng is still the original Xie Tangfeng. He is really serious enough for Ning Huaihuai.


    It was also a correct decision for him to detain Liu Keke. After all, Xie Tangfeng has already agreed with him.


    "Mr. Xie is really happy, so I won''t beat around the bush. The Chul family and the Chul family are really ashamed of the Xie family. They have much more property in the Xie family than the Wei family. I don''t want the Xie family to pay anything. I just want the Chul family and the chul family to have property in the Xie family. Isn''t that too much? Anyway, they will be removed by you sooner or later, don''t you?"


    Wei Jiang also made things very clear. After watching for such a long time, he would not be foolish enough to act directly against Xie Tangfeng like Chu Jiache''s family. He just wanted to exchange with Xie Tangfeng and seek some economic interests of the Xie family.


    After all, relatively speaking, the main industry of the Wei family is not the Xie family, and the Wei family has relatively small influence on the Xie family. He wants to take advantage of the bad relationship between the three families and take a share in the Xie family.


    At this meeting, Xie Tangfeng realized that Wei Jiang also had this idea, and he really had a very clear calculation. In this way, it would not hurt the faces of the Wei family and the Xie family. Chu Jiache''s family was too busy to take care of themselves. The Wei family would not have any loss, but he could get a large amount of industry in vain. Xie Tangfeng sneered at Wei Jiang''s business style, but it was understandable.


    In fact, the industry of the Che family and the Chu family in the Xie family is a little worse than that of the Xie family, but there are not a few. Wei Jiang also has such a big appetite, but it is because he has the chip of Liu Keke in his hand.


    No wonder Wei Jiang didn''t talk to Xie Tangfeng after seeing Liu Keke for the first time. With such an abacus, Xie Tangfeng really despised him.


    There are many ways of commercial war, but Xie Tangfeng despises it most. It''s this kind of Yin move. Moreover, Wei Jiang also hurt Ning Huaihuai. Xie Tangfeng will not let him go anyway.


    However, in today''s situation, Xie Tangfeng looked at Wei Jiang and was proud. Xie Tangfeng also had his own purpose and just smiled.


    "Wei Shao, you can. The little abacus has hit me on the head."


    When Xie Tangfeng said this, Wei Jiang also shook his head. His original intention was not to be the enemy of Xie Tangfeng.


    "President Xie''s words are serious. Who doesn''t know that although your vitality has been greatly damaged after the PK, there has been no substantive damage. Anyway, Che''s family has broken with President Xie now. I settled in Xie''s industry and replaced them. I can choose to alliance with President Xie. After all, there is no Festival between us, don''t you say?"


    Wei Jiang also said so. Xie Tangfeng didn''t refute, but his sneer was deeper. If he explained his intention to Xie Tangfeng on the first day when Wei Jiang also came, Xie Tangfeng might not consider what happened during this period.


    But now Wei Jiang also makes such a move. Does he really think Xie Tangfeng will obey? Such a person Xie Tangfeng is really worried about the future of the Wei family.


    "What Wei Shao said is reasonable. Your proposal is really tempting. However, I can''t agree to you so soon. You also said that now everyone''s strength is greatly damaged. I rashly moved the industry of the Che family and the Chu family. Do you think they will fight to the death? At that time, your Wei family reaped the benefits of the fisherman? Wei Shao, your abacus is a little too good.


    Xie Tangfeng soon poked into Wei Jiang''s pain. Wei Jiang didn''t expect Xie Tangfeng''s eyes to be so poisonous, but he wasn''t so surprised. He had always heard of Xie Tangfeng''s ability. Therefore, Wei Jiang chose this method because he didn''t have the confidence to let Xie Tangfeng compromise.


    At this moment, Xie Tangfeng saw through it, and Wei Jiang no longer covered it. He didn''t think that the Chu family and Che family recklessly fought with Xie Tangfeng at this moment.


    "Mr. Xie is too worried. With the current strength of their two families, let alone Mr. Xie is not afraid. Even if they really make a move, I, Wei Jiang, will never sit idly by. As long as you agree, everything else is easy to say."


    Xie Tangfeng saw that Wei Jiang was also sincere in this matter, but as Xie Tangfeng thought just now, if Wei Jiang did not have a hand in Ning, there might be room, but Wei Jiang said that it was difficult to use anything at the moment.


    "OK, I promise you, but this thing has to be done slowly. Now the matter between me and Liu Keke needs to be solved as soon as possible. Please hand over the people to me first."


    Soon, Xie Tangfeng made a decision. It was better to treat people like Wei Jiang in his own way.

 Chapter 493

    Wei Jiang''s eyes brightened when he heard Xie Tangfeng''s words. It seems that it''s too easy to finish this thing. Unexpectedly, Xie Tangfeng cares so much about Ning Huaihuai. It seems that Wei Jiang has pinched Xie Tangfeng''s weakness this time.


    "Well, President Xie is really happy, but I won''t trust you so unreservedly. Who knows if you will have other ideas, so Liu keconan is really not with me now. Then, I hope President Xie will sign the ownership of those industries to the Wei family when he goes back. Then I will send Liu keconan to you sometime."


    Wei Jiang also said so. Xie Tangfeng''s words to him were expected. Wei Jiang is also such a person. Since he can deceive them here, it shows that Liu Keke is not here.


    However, the reason why Xie Tangfeng agreed is that he pretended to let Wei Jiang think he agreed. They can do other things.


    "Well, I Xie Tangfeng always keep my word. You give me Liu Keke and I''ll consider what you say. If you sell off, I can refuse this cooperation. I don''t believe in the Xie family''s territory and the people I Xie Tangfeng can''t find."


    When Xie Tangfeng said this, Wei Jiang was also nervous. How could he forget that he was in the Xie family''s territory now, let alone that Wei Jiang was not deep-rooted here. Even if he had great skills, Xie Tangfeng would find out.


    By then, it has the final say. Therefore, after some measurement, Wei Jiang soon had the result.


    "Mr. Xie, if you have something to say, you have promised me, but don''t go back. I''ll ask someone to send you this Liu cocoa immediately."


    Wei Jiang also said that Xie Tangfeng would no longer stay long and got up and went back to Xie.


    Wei Jiang also looked at Xie Tangfeng''s back and cursed. Sure enough, Xie Tangfeng was an old fox in the mall and knew how to make his opponent compromise.


    But even so, Wei Jiang''s goal has been achieved. As Xie Tangfeng said, he always keeps his word. Since Wei Jiang also sold Xie Tangfeng''s face and handed Liu Keke to him this time, it is not difficult to cooperate.


    Anyway, he has investigated. Even if he doesn''t want the Chu family and Che family''s industries, they all have to be demolished by Xie. Xie Tangfeng was not short of that. Now it''s not a bad thing to let the Wei family take over. Wei Jiang doesn''t think Xie Tangfeng lied to him.


    After making a phone call and asking someone to send Liu Keke to Xie, Wei Jiang stayed comfortably in the hotel, waiting for the news of Xie Tangfeng.


    Liu Keke heard all this from Wei Jiang Yi. After he left with Wei Jiang that day, Wei Jiang also had dinner with Liu Keke and talked about it. He told Liu Keke that as long as he found a chance to get rid of Ning Huaihuai, Liu Keke could succeed in reaching Xie Tangfeng, and Liu Keke believed.


    So Liu Keke asked Ning Huaihuai out, and the medicine in Wei Jiang''s hand was also given by Liu Keke.


    In Wei Jiangyi''s words, this can kill many birds with one stone. If it succeeds, Liu Keke can stay with Xie Tangfeng. If it fails, Wei Jiang will also find a chance to leave with Liu Keke, and Wei Jiang also told Liu Keke his identity. Liu Keke thought it over and thought it was ok, so he asked Ning Huaihuai out.


    Liu Keke was just going to have a look at Ning Huaihuai''s tone. He didn''t plan to start so soon, but he didn''t know why Ning Huaihuai had an accident.


    Afterwards, Liu Keke found Xie Tangfeng several times and couldn''t find it. The more he thought about it, the more something went wrong. Xie Tangfeng would doubt himself, so he hurried to find Wei Jiangyi. Wei Jiangyi arranged for her to hide without asking anything. Just early in the morning, Wei Jiang asked someone to take Liu Keke. Liu Keke didn''t doubt that he had him.


    When he arrived at his destination, he found that it was Xie. At this moment, Liu Keke knew that Wei Jiang had calculated himself. He must have made a deal with Xie Tangfeng, but it was too late to regret.


    Everyone was here, and Liu Keke didn''t have much choice. He was escorted to Xie Tangfeng''s office.


    Liu Keke still pretended that he didn''t know anything and looked at Xie Tangfeng. He was so worried that tears were about to fall.


    Xie Tangfeng was there watching Liu Keke''s performance coldly. At the moment, he really had no feeling about Liu Keke. After recovering his memory, he felt that he was really evil at that time.


    However, Liu Keke didn''t know yet. He just found that looking at his grievance, Xie Tangfeng didn''t respond. He was shocked. He didn''t know what the situation was and didn''t dare to think about the worst result.


    Moreover, seeing that the people around him were pressing him tightly, Liu Keke probably knew that Xie Tangfeng might blame him for Ning Huaihuai. Liu Keke could understand it. She still planned to explain it for herself.


    "Tang Feng, I know you are angry about Ning Huaihuai, but you have to believe me. I really haven''t done anything. Ning Huaihuai has nothing to do with me. Do you believe me?"


    Liu Keke couldn''t help explaining. Xie Tangfeng knew that what Liu Keke said was true, but how could it be so easy to show it?


    He has more to do with Liu Keke. Not to mention that Liu Keke had an appointment with Ning Huaihuai, she would encounter an accident. Only Liu Keke calculated Xie Tangfeng''s business, Xie Tangfeng would not let her go so easily.


    "Oh, really?"


    Xie Tangfeng''s short three words were cold. Liu Keke felt that the situation was wrong. Liu Keke was shocked by Xie Tangfeng''s cold eyes. This must not be Xie Tangfeng''s eyes. Is it


    Thinking of this, Liu Keke looked at Xie Tangfeng incredulously, "do you remember?"


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t answer. He had a question, but his action had explained everything. He disdained to take a look at Liu Keke. Xie Tangfeng spoke slowly, "tell me, what''s going on?"


    Looking at Xie Tangfeng''s attitude, Liu Keke knew that everything was late and she couldn''t go.


    Thinking of Wei Jiang, she really shouldn''t be credulous, but it''s strange that she wanted to stand in this place too much, lost her sense of propriety and mistakenly believed Wei Jiang.


    You don''t have to think about it. The accident of Ning Huaihuai must have something to do with Wei Jiang. After all, she knew where Ning Huaihuai was going that day, except that she was Wei Jiang.


    Liu Keke was in a disordered mood, as if he had lost his pillar. He fell on his knees with a plop and cried in front of Xie Tangfeng.


    "Tang Feng, listen to me. I just like you so much that I did something stupid. It has nothing to do with me. It''s Shifu who looked at me for pity and then did it to you. You see, it''s all right now. Besides, there are things I would rather cherish. It really has nothing to do with me. I really didn''t do anything. It''s Wei Jiang. He wanted to calculate you. It has nothing to do with me ¡£¡±


    Liu Kewei didn''t choose to say anything. Xie Tangfeng knew that what Liu Keke said was true and the account he wanted to calculate was this account.


    "Do you think I can get out after you calculate?"


    Xie Tangfeng''s thin lips opened slightly, and Liu Keke fell directly to the ground. She fully believed what Xie Tangfeng said, but he was really unwilling.


    "Tang Feng, I know it''s wrong. Just let me go back. Let me go back to find Shifu. I know it''s wrong. For the sake of saving your life, let me go? I promise I''ll never come out again."

 Chapter 494

    Liu Keke''s wailing can be regarded as sad, and Xie Tangfeng frowned tightly.


    For such a long time, Liu Keke looked like this in front of him. He didn''t know what kind of gravity it was. Xie Tangfeng didn''t even see this. Now he blamed himself.


    However, there is a saying that is right. Anyway, Liu Keke saved Xie Tangfeng''s life, and Xie Tangfeng didn''t intend to let her lose one.


    Liu Keke''s hoarse noise made him have a headache. Xie Tangfeng had no patience to spend it with her here.


    "What you think is too beautiful. Since you have done it, you have to bear the consequences. There is no doubt about it."


    When Xie Tangfeng said this, Liu Keke gradually lost his voice. Maybe he was exhausted or heartbroken. Looking at Xie Tangfeng, his eyes were full of despair.


    Perhaps she should have thought of this day long ago. Xie Tangfeng really has no feelings for others except for his tenderness and thousands of favors for Ning Huaihuai.


    Looking at Liu Keke''s silence, Xie Tangfeng''s eyebrows stretched a little. He really can''t stand such noise. It''s embarrassing for him.


    "Just be quiet, Li Bin. Take the people down."


    Xie Tangfeng''s purpose is very simple. As long as Liu Keke admits what she has done, Xie Tangfeng has his own way to deal with her.


    Liu Keke was already a little depressed, so they didn''t have to work harder.


    Liu Keke didn''t struggle and let Li Bin drag her to her feet. She knew that Xie Tangfeng wouldn''t let her go.


    Although I haven''t heard of Xie Tangfeng''s means, Liu Keke can see his ruthlessness after getting along with Xie Tangfeng for so long.


    If Liu Keke didn''t know what she was going to face, she would be too stupid.


    Liu Keke''s voice is hoarse now. He can''t say any more pleadings and has no strength to struggle. He can only stand up with Li Bin and begin to regret what he has done.


    Before Li Bin dragged Liu Keke out, footsteps came outside the door.


    Liu Keke''s master didn''t know when he got the news and rushed over.


    Seeing that Li Bin was pulling Liu Keke, the old man took two steps up, stopped Li Bin to one side and protected Liu Keke behind him.


    Xie Tangfeng saw the sudden emergence of Master Liu Keke. I also know that it must not be a coincidence that he came. I''m curious about who revealed the news.


    After all, in such a short time, few people around Xie Tangfeng knew what he did this time.


    The visitor glared at Xie Tangfeng, and his words were full of anger, "good boy, our family cocoa is kind to save you. You are going to kill her now. Are you still a person?"


    Xie Tangfeng looked at the angry old man in front of him. He immediately understood that the medicine to deal with himself must be given by this man. Liu Keke didn''t seem to have such a high means. Speaking of it, this man is also the initiator.


    Even if they saved Xie Tangfeng''s life, they couldn''t resist Xie Tangfeng''s concern for Ning Huaihuai.


    The last thing they should do is choose to start from Ning Huaihuai, which Xie Tangfeng can''t tolerate anyway.


    "It''s really lively. I don''t know when my Xie''s gate can be entered by anyone."


    Xie Tangfeng said contemptuously. Hearing Xie Tangfeng''s words, the visitor was even more angry.


    He always regarded himself as Xie Tangfeng''s life-saving benefactor, so he gave Liu Keke the medicine recklessly.


    In his opinion, even if the incident happened in the east window, Xie Tangfeng would not be investigated too much for the sake of their teachers and disciples who saved Xie Tangfeng''s life.


    But I didn''t expect that he was wrong. Xie Tangfeng was such an ungrateful man.


    "It seems that I''m really blind. I have a crush on you. I''ll take Ke''er today anyway. You can''t stop me."


    The old man''s voice was tough and his eyes were sharp.


    Xie Tangfeng was not half afraid. After all, he was in his own territory. He didn''t believe that the old man could really take Liu Keke under his nose.


    Xie Tangfeng said that he would not let Liu Keke leave so easily if he wanted to settle accounts. No matter who appeared, the result was the same, so he didn''t give too much room to the old man in front of him,


    "Well, I''m not ungrateful that you two teachers and disciples saved my life, so I''ve tried my best to Liu Keke these days, but ask yourself what your good disciples have done? I Xie Tangfeng has never been at the mercy of others and dare to touch my weakness. Do you really think you can take him out of here unharmed?"


    Xie Tangfeng''s tone didn''t take a trace of temperature, but he had made his meaning very clear. He just couldn''t let the old man take Liu Keke away. Since Liu Keke dared to do it, he had to pay his due price.


    After listening to Xie Tangfeng''s words, before the old man opened his mouth, Liu Keke''s body trembled behind the old man, "master, I''m afraid, save me."


    Looking at Liu Keke''s weak appearance, the old man looked at Xie Tangfeng and was even more angry. He didn''t care what Liu Keke did. Anyway, Liu Keke was his lover. No one could move as long as he protected him.


    So Xie Tangfeng didn''t think much of what he said. Liu Keke just played some tricks and didn''t do any substantive harm. Why should Xie Tangfeng mobilize so many people.


    "Boy, don''t talk to me like that. I don''t want to be big. Don''t think you have a high lintel. I can''t help you. Do you know the famous song family? If you mess with me, you mess with the Song family. I won''t let you live."


    From the old man''s point of view, Xie Tangfeng just felt that they had no one to rely on. It was better for the Xie family to have a great cause. He was so heartless that he ignored even the most precious love of saving lives.


    Xie Tangfeng smiled when he heard this. Sure enough, this man can''t get rid of his relationship with the Song family. I don''t know if song Zhongge knows about it? Xie Tangfeng subconsciously thought of song Zhongge.


    However, it was too late for him to consider so much. The people in front of him lived in seclusion in the mountains and forests. He said he believed in the Song family. As for his influence in the Song family, Xie Tangfeng was not sure.


    As the old man said, if he was a real song family, Xie Tangfeng might not move him. After all, Xie cooperated with the Song family, and no aristocratic family would go against the Song family.


    Xie Tangfeng narrowed his eyes, made no sound, and there was nothing wrong in his eyes, but the old man saw Xie Tangfeng''s hesitation.


    Sure enough, it''s good for them to move out of the Song family. That''s enough.


    If Xie Tangfeng still taboos the Song family, he can take Liu Keke today. As long as he can take Liu Keke away, he doesn''t care about anything else.


    He had inquired about Xie Tangfeng''s behavior. Out of worry, he knew that he would not let Liu Keke go so easily, so he came to save Liu Keke.


    "How''s it going? If you''re afraid, let us go if you know the truth. The Song family won''t be held accountable. If you have to move my people, I believe all the medical industry of the Xie family will disappear tomorrow. You can try if you don''t believe it."


    Seeing that Xie Tangfeng hesitated to the Song family, the old man struck while the iron was hot and quickly put out his threat. Only in this way can they ensure that their teachers and disciples leave safely.

 Chapter 495

    Feeling that Xie Tangfeng had no voice, Liu Keke secretly raised his head from behind the old man and looked at Xie Tangfeng. He obviously saw his hesitation.


    Sure enough, her master was suitable for this move and it was effective. Her master saw Liu Keke''s small movements in his eyes and naturally had his own look in his heart.


    He dares to say that the Song family naturally has their own confidence. It doesn''t hurt to force Xie Tangfeng to save cocoa.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t speak. He was thinking. The old man didn''t speak in advance. They were so deadlocked.


    Footsteps came from outside. Song Zhongge heard the news of the old man''s arrival. Without saying hello to Ning Huaihuai, he came in a hurry.


    After treating Xie Tangfeng, he knew how this happened. Unexpectedly, someone in the Song family sent him a message that this person had also come. Song Zhongge felt sorry for his trip because he didn''t show up.


    Mother Xie came with song Zhongge. When she saw song Zhongge hurried out, she thought he was unfamiliar here. Although song Zhongge said that he was dissatisfied, she still cared about him in her heart, so she hurried up.


    When Xie arrived, song Zhongge didn''t tell him what was going on, but it shouldn''t be easy to look at Song Zhongge''s emergency.


    When Xie Tangfeng saw the two people at the door, he didn''t know what the situation was, so he didn''t say much. He looked at Song Zhongge and the people in front of him. Inexplicably, he felt that there must be some connection between them. Maybe their coming this time could be of great help to deal with this matter.


    When song Zhongge came in, he saw three people with bad faces. He could probably guess what was going on.


    Seeing the old man standing, song Zhongge gave a cold hum. Hearing this cold hum, the old man looked up at Song Zhongge with unbelievable eyes. He never thought he could meet song Zhongge here.


    Mother Xie was stunned when she saw the old man. Although she was not impressed, she still knew the man. She also looked at Song Zhongge, looked at the old man, and walked towards Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at the faces of several people and knew that the matter was not simple. He was interested for a moment. He was not so eager to draw a conclusion. Instead, he wanted to see what grudges they had.


    Seeing his mother coming towards him, Xie Tangfeng followed suit and winked at Li Bin. Li Bin pushed a chair for Xie''s mother and stood respectfully beside them.


    Song Zhongge ignored their actions and didn''t care. Anyway, his daughter was not like this the first day.


    It''s not too big to watch the excitement. Song Zhongge was expected by his mother Xie''s response. Moreover, these young people may not be able to handle this matter well, so he can only take the lead.


    "Song Xun, why are you here?"


    Song Zhongge looked coldly at the people in front of him, and his eyes fell on Liu Keke behind him. He was even more angry. He never remembered what his so-called younger martial brother had, his daughter and granddaughter.


    Song Xun looked at the sudden emergence of song Zhongge. After a flash of panic, he soon returned to normal.


    Suddenly I remembered that I was no longer the Song family, and there was no need to be so afraid of song Zhongge as before. I immediately straightened my waist and looked straight at Song Zhongge.


    "You shouldn''t care about me. I''m here to ask for justice for my disciples. What''s the matter with you?"


    Song Xun''s words were arrogant. Song Zhongge sneered. As a junior brother, he can be said to know the most. Don''t think about it. He knows what he said to Xie Tangfeng and has the face to be crazy with him. Song Zhongge really doesn''t bother to expose him.


    "Oh, it has nothing to do with me. That''s the best. It has nothing to do with the Song family. Do you think I believe you? Do you think I don''t know what you just said here if you don''t say it?"


    Song Zhongge said coldly. Song Xun felt a little drumming in his heart. From the moment song Zhongge appeared, he knew that he might not be able to retreat today, or successfully rescue Liu Keke.


    If he looked at Xie Tangfeng''s hesitation just now, there was still a chance of winning. Now looking at Song Zhongge''s resolute appearance, song Xun felt that he had no chance.


    "What do you mean?"


    Although song Zhongge already knows what he wants to say next, song Xun is still a little unconvinced. Why does song Zhongge always press him every time, so that he can''t stand out everywhere.


    Even if he is not at the Song family at the moment, song Zhongge can always find the right opportunity to ruin his business.


    Obviously, he felt that there was no deep hatred between him and song Zhongge. Why did song Zhongge dislike him so much and have to fight him everywhere.


    Of course, song Xun just thought about it in his heart and didn''t say it. He was unwilling to admit defeat at any time in front of President song.


    Song Zhongge looked at Song Xun with a stubborn face and a sneer in his heart. After so many years, he was still so shameless. He didn''t know how he grew up to this age.


    Song Xun''s skill is not bad, but he doesn''t have a brain.


    "Song Xun, don''t tell me you didn''t threaten my grandson in the name of the Song family."


    As soon as song Zhongge said this, Xie Tangfeng subconsciously frowned. Although he was grateful to song Zhongge from the bottom of his heart, what happened to his sudden identity? And


    Suddenly thinking of something, Xie Tangfeng turned to his mother.


    Xie''s mother didn''t expect song Zhongge to say it on this occasion. She secretly glanced at Xie Tangfeng''s face and just met his exploratory eyes.


    Xie''s mother coughed slightly to hide her embarrassment. She ignored Xie Tangfeng and looked at Song Zhongge and song Xun again.


    Xie Tangfeng was surprised to see that song Zhongge''s words were true.


    It turned out that his mother was from the Song family. No wonder he was so old that he had never seen anyone from his grandfather''s and grandmother''s family. Xie Tangfeng said that his curiosity was false.


    It is not difficult to explain why song Zhongge took great care of Xie Xiaomei. After all, he is his own blood relative. And Xie Tangfeng is more grateful to song Zhongge.


    Song Xun was also shocked by song Zhongge''s words. His great grandson? Who? Xie Tangfeng? Why didn''t he know that song Zhongge had relatives of the Xie family?


    However, it was too late for him to think so much. Song Zhongge had a daughter she knew. On this thought, brother song Zhongge''s eyes fell on mother Xie. Isn''t this the man who followed him and called him martial uncle? Now they have such a big son.


    Song Xun swept away his disappointment at the bottom of his heart and still faced song Zhongge, "I won''t be soft on anyone who stands in my way, no matter who he is. And who are you? Why do you accuse me so?"


    Song Xun''s words are cold.


    When he studied medicine with song Zhongge, he was not qualified to inherit the property of the Song family, so he lived in seclusion in the mountains and forests. Now all he depends on is Liu Keke.


    Unexpectedly, song Zhongge still refused to let him go. How could song Xun swallow this tone willingly? He naturally wanted to seek justice with song Zhongge, and his purpose was very clear, that is, to take Liu Keke unharmed.


    Song Zhongge just sneered at Song Xun''s remark.

 Chapter 496

    "It''s not worth mentioning the person who has been educated by your words and deeds. Do you think it''s necessary for me to spend time with you?"


    Song Zhongge spoke without a trace of affection. Song Xun was ridiculed by song Zhongge in front of so many young people, but he couldn''t refute it.


    What song Zhongge said is true after all, but his purpose now is not to argue with song Zhongge. What he wants is to take Liu Keke. He will never let Xie Tangfeng hurt her.


    "No matter what you say today, or whether you recognize me as a younger martial brother, Ke''er, I must take it away."


    Song Xun dropped this sentence and planned to turn around and leave. Xie Tangfeng didn''t let him go so easily. He winked at Li Bin, and the bodyguard at the door stopped them.


    Song Xun was about to make a move. Song Zhongge looked on coldly. Song Xun had a few kilograms. Song Zhongge knew that song Xun was not an opponent alone.


    Sure enough, song Xun''s two bodyguards had more than enough to catch him. Seeing that song Xun was not young, they didn''t do so much, but they were not polite with Xie Tangfeng''s orders.


    Song Zhongge looked at them and turned to look at Xie Tangfeng. "Yes, you have the style of mine."


    Song Zhongge''s sudden praise made Xie Tangfeng not know what expression to make. He simply ignored him and turned to song Xun.


    "I''m not interested in your gratitude and resentment, but the person Liu Keke hurt is mine. Since she did it, she must bear the consequences. This old man, I''m always grateful for your help, but you can''t touch my bottom line."


    Through their dialogue, Xie Tangfeng quickly judged that song Xun''s position in the Song family was far inferior to that of song Zhongge, so he had nothing to fear.


    Besides, Xie Tangfeng was surprised to hear about their relationship with song Zhongge just now. However, he had to say that he was really relieved. At least he could ensure that song Xun and Liu Keke would not pose any threat to the present.


    Song Xun didn''t expect Xie Tangfeng to be so hard to talk. The saving grace was not enough to let Xie Tangfeng and Liu Keke forget their past grievances. Song Xun lost his temper for a moment.


    "The president of the great Xie family, even the benefactor who saved his life, should bite the hand that feeds him. Who is willing to trust the Xie family?"


    Song Xun has no power to fight back now. He can only hope that Xie Tangfeng can listen to his words. Xie Tangfeng did listen to them, so he doesn''t seem to want song Xun to leave.


    After all, if they leave, they will spread some bad news outside, and many things will be tied up.


    "What you said reminds me. Even you and I can''t release it so safely. Is that what you mean?"


    Xie Tangfeng said lightly. Song Xun stared unbelievably. Xie Tangfeng was just a young man. How could he be so arrogant? It seems that he was supported by song Zhongge.


    Soon song Xun found out what Xie Tangfeng thought and turned to song Zhongge.


    "Elder martial brother, I will be a good man in the future. Please let me go this time."


    He who knows current affairs is a hero. Song Xun will never confront song Zhongge. At present, he has no hope. There is nothing wrong with asking song Zhongge. Anyway, he is not the first time.


    Song Zhongge looked at Song Xun and sighed. He didn''t have to think about it. Everyone knew that song Xun would say so.


    However, as song Zhongge said, he did not believe song Xun at all.


    Moreover, Xie Tangfeng was so angry because song Xun hurt Ning Huaihuai this time. Song Zhongge naturally wouldn''t help song Xun speak. He snorted coldly and ignored him.


    Song Xun saw that he had nothing to rely on and turned to his mother Xie


    "WAN Xin, your uncle held you when you were a child. Have you forgotten? In the face of your uncle, will you spare martial uncle this time? I will discipline cocoa and let her stop taking these measures?"


    Song Xun is kneeling on the ground without image. He has no confidence when he first came. He suppresses his dissatisfaction and tells himself that all this is caused by song Zhongge. One day he will go to the Song family to get back everything he deserves.


    However, Liu Keke begged these people several times. Looking at Song Xun, Liu Keke also flopped and knelt in front of them.


    Song Xun was like a father to her. When she was a child, she took her home and took care of her in every way. Now it''s for her. She doesn''t even want her dignity. She knelt on the ground and begged. How can Liu Keke bear to look at her like that.


    Now she doesn''t hate that Xie Tangfeng is fake. She regrets that she brought Xie Tangfeng home and said it''s not too much to lead wolves into the house.


    She and song Xun today are all caused by herself. The more Liu Keke thinks about it, the more wronged she is, and kowtows to Xie Tangfeng.


    "Tang Feng, please let my master go back. Everything has nothing to do with him. I''ll do whatever you want. Don''t make him so worried and uncomfortable!"


    Liu Keke''s appearance fell into Xie Tangfeng''s eyes without a trace of pity. Liu Keke should have thought of everything today if he dared to start with Ning Huaihuai.


    However, Liu Keke was right. Song Xun really didn''t participate in this matter, and Xie Tangfeng didn''t have to move him, but if he didn''t open his eyes and had to take Liu Keke away, Xie Tangfeng naturally disagreed.


    "I didn''t want to touch him. He insisted on taking you away."


    Xie Tangfeng quickly made clear the current situation. Liu Keke reacted. Shifu was dragged down by herself. That is to say, if Shifu didn''t care about himself, he could get away soon.


    However, Liu Keke has nothing to rely on except song Xun. If song Xun doesn''t care about her, Liu Keke really doesn''t know who he should go to for help.


    Wei Jiang also betrayed her without hesitation. She is not a reliable person at all, not to mention Xie Tangfeng. How can a person who feels disgusted even by looking at him more help her.


    Liu Keke soon considered his current situation. Although he doesn''t want song Xun to leave, Liu Keke can only choose to bear all this for song Xun,


    After all, song Xun has raised her for so many years. Liu Keke said it was false not to be grateful. She won''t watch song Xun jump into the fire with her.


    "Master, leave me alone. Go back. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Liu Keke said to song Xun."


    Song Xun didn''t believe Liu Keke''s words at all. Looking at Xie Tangfeng''s posture, he didn''t dare to think about the results of Liu Keke. That''s why he ran here recklessly and wanted to leave Liu Keke.


    Now Liu Keke wants him to go back by himself. He won''t agree anyway.


    "Well, Ke''er, stop talking. Since Master said he would take you back, he would take you back."


    Song Xun was really moved when he heard Liu Keke''s words. He felt that the girl had not been raised in vain. However, he strengthened his determination to take Liu Keke away and turned to song Zhongge.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t you want to know where some of the classics of Songjiang are now? As long as you let us go, he said I would return all the classics."


    When song Xun said this, brother song Zhong was interested. When song Xun left, he did take away a lot of classic sentences of song Zhong Ge song''s family. Those techniques have been lost.

 Chapter 497

    If song Xun can really give those things in exchange, it''s not impossible.


    Song Zhongge thought so and winked at Xie''s mother. Xie''s mother would soon appreciate it. It seems that the things in Song Xun''s hand are very valuable to song Zhongge, or the Song family.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at their eye contact and immediately understood what they meant.


    It seems that what song Xun said is not groundless. He has chips in his hand.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t intend to let Liu Keke go. From his point of view, it''s impossible to change his mind because of song Xun''s words.


    However, if Xie''s mother had to ask, Xie Tangfeng would still have his own considerations.


    Song Zhongge turned to look at Song Xun with a cold tone.


    "You stole those things from the Song family at the beginning, but now they are just returned to their original owners. Why are you here to negotiate terms with me?"


    As soon as song Zhongge said this, song Xun was stunned. Unexpectedly, he hadn''t seen him for many years. Song Zhongge was still as sharp as at the beginning. You can point out the mistakes in his words.


    But even so, song Xun heard that song Zhongge didn''t care about all these things.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t tell me this. You don''t know me. If you don''t give me half of the benefits, I won''t return those things to you. I believe you know well. Now I just let you let me go with cocoa. As long as you let us go, I''ll send them back to you some day. I''ll keep my word."


    Song Xun had only one condition. Song Zhongge thought about Ning Huaihuai. Now with him, what will happen?


    Besides, they are already in danger, and this is not unacceptable.


    Moreover, if he asked his mother to speak, he believed that Xie Tangfeng would listen. He would also explain to Ning Huaihuai. These things are not only for the Song family, but also good for the public all over the world.


    "OK, I promise you, but you have to say where the things are first. I''ll let someone pick them up and let you go when you come back."


    Song Zhongge knows song Xun very well, and cunning is the most appropriate way to describe him. However, song Zhongge has every reason to believe that as long as song Xun''s person leaves the door, he will not find him for decades.


    After so many years of song Zhongge, he didn''t find song Xun, but there was no trace. How could he think of sending him to learn to live in seclusion in the mountains and forests.


    Song Xun heard that song Zhongge didn''t trust him, but he said everything. Song Xun had to compromise to see him off for the lives of Liu Keke and him.


    "OK, I''ll tell you."


    Song Xun whispered a few words in Song Zhongge''s ear, and song Zhongge understood.


    Xie Tangfeng was secretly surprised at the exchange between the two. Song Zhongge made his own decision without asking him half a cent. For a time, he didn''t like his so-called grandfather.


    Song Zhongge gave his mother a wink. Although he hadn''t seen song Zhongge for so many years, there was still a tacit understanding.


    "Li Bin, old song has something to tell you."


    When mother Xie said this, Li Bin hurried to the past. It seems that the job fell on him again.


    He struggled in his heart, but he didn''t drop a word of what he said just now, which annoyed old song. He may not have any good fruit to eat, so Li Bin took it and sent it. Go find it tomorrow.


    "Well, grandson, settle them first. Let them go when they get the things. I''ll explain it to you over there."


    When song Zhongge said this, Xie Tangfeng wanted to say something. When he touched Xie''s mother''s eyes, he swallowed it back.


    He could see that although he didn''t know why Xie''s mother didn''t contact song Zhongge for so many years, Xie''s mother still respected song Zhongge''s so-called father, so Xie Tangfeng didn''t want his mother to worry, so he followed them and asked someone to take Liu Ke down.


    Xie Tangfeng, Xie''s mother, song Zhongge and their grandparents and grandchildren were left in the office. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. Song Zhongge felt a little embarrassed and broke the silence.


    "Well, WAN Xin, tell the child."


    When song Zhongge said this, mother Xie had a headache. She really didn''t intend to let song Zhongge know her two children, but the old man was so disobedient today and said what he should and shouldn''t say.


    Although she also understood song Zhongge''s intention of saying that sentence, just to help Xie Tangfeng, she was still a little dissatisfied. She ignored song Zhongge and didn''t speak.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at the interaction between the two people and was more curious about their affairs, but he didn''t show it. Doing business for so many years has made Xie Tangfeng more calm than people of this age.


    He knew that even if he didn''t speak, mother Xie and song Zhongge would always explain to him.


    After a long time, mother Xie sighed and was about to get up when she was caught by Xie Tangfeng.


    Mother Xie knew she couldn''t escape when she saw her son''s actions. It seems that although the child didn''t say anything, she was very curious in her heart.


    "Well, he''s your grandfather, all right."


    After Xie''s mother finished, she left Xie impatiently. Before Xie Tangfeng had a good response to this sentence, song Zhongge caught up, and he was left alone in such a large office.


    Looking at their backs, Xie Tangfeng kept frowning. Now how can he tell Ning Huaihuai when he goes back.


    Thinking of Ning Huaihuai, Xie Tangfeng couldn''t stay any longer. He immediately got up and prepared to go back to see his little wife. He really wanted Ning Huaihuai after not seeing him for so long.


    Ning Huaihuai knew that Xie Tangfeng was going to deal with Liu Keke. She was not in a hurry at home. She waited for Xie Tangfeng to give her a satisfactory answer.


    After all, although Ning Huaihuai had no mind to kill Liu Keke, Liu Keke''s attack on her was too dark, and almost hurt her and Xie Tangfeng''s children. Ning Huaihuai was not so kind.


    He was closing his eyes to refresh himself. Ning Huaihuai heard his familiar footsteps.


    Ning Huaihuai really opened his eyes, and Xie Tangfeng came to her with a smile on his face. Before Ning Huaihuai could speak, Xie Tangfeng quickly stepped over, waved his long arm and took her into his arms, moving very gently.


    Smelling the familiar smell of Xie Tangfeng, Ning Huaihuai slowly closed his eyes and was really enjoying lying in Xie Tangfeng''s arms.


    Only the taste of Xie Tangfeng can make Ning Huaihuai feel very relieved.


    Leaning in his arms, Ning Huaihuai has been waiting for Xie Tangfeng to speak first. Xie Tangfeng didn''t disappoint Ning Huaihuai. He did say, "how? Do you miss me?"


    Ning Huaihuai always knew that Xie Tangfeng was very good at saying love words. However, he seemed to say a lot these two days. Ning Huaihuai was a little overwhelmed.


    "No."


    Ning Huaihuai spoke angrily. Xie Tangfeng dropped his hand on Ning Huaihuai''s stomach and smiled a few times.


    "You lied. My son told me that his mother missed me."


    Ning Huaihuai rolled his eyes helplessly. When was this man like a child? He was really powerful. How could he feel what his son said? And how did he know it was a son?


    Ning Huaihuai glared at him angrily. At this time, Xie Tangfeng showed a tendency to favor boys over girls, but she didn''t follow.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai''s lovely appearance and reached out to scrape her small nose.

 Chapter 498

    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng for a long time and didn''t have a positive shape. He didn''t intend to tell her serious things. He said that it was false to be in a hurry.


    I hope Xie Tangfeng can give her a satisfactory answer, and I''m afraid that he will be too urgent. Xie Tangfeng will not accept her behavior, but rather worry about it for a while.


    Xie Tangfeng felt that the pregnant man was restless. He wanted to give Ning Huaihuai a satisfactory answer. However, song Zhongge put a foot in the middle. He couldn''t explain for a while. After all, song Zhongge hasn''t come back.


    If what he said was wrong, it was easy for Ning to think wildly, so Xie Tangfeng didn''t speak.


    However, thinking of song Zhongge''s relationship with his mother, Xie Tangfeng felt that Ning Huaihuai should be interested in this matter.


    "By the way, darling, do you know the true identity of old song?"


    Xie Tangfeng suddenly opens his mouth. Ning huaiben is immersed in his own world. Xie Tangfeng suddenly says song Zhongge. Ning Huaihuai is really interested.


    She really didn''t know the origin of song Zhongge, so she knew what the Song family did. Song Zhongge didn''t take the initiative to say it, so she can only be curious.


    After shaking his head, Xie Tangfeng held her tight again and spoke slowly. Don''t get excited after I said. It''s good to be careful.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng pretending to be mysterious. He couldn''t stop the smile at the corners of his mouth. Maybe he liked such warmth too much or hadn''t experienced such warmth for a long time. Ning Huaihuai nodded and drilled into Xie Tangfeng''s arms again.


    Xie Tangfeng hugged Ning Huaihuai, not to mention how satisfied he was.


    "Old song himself said he was my grandfather. Oh, no, it''s ours."


    Xie Tangfeng emphasized it again. Ning Huaihuai forgot to react when he heard Xie Tangfeng''s words, and slowly clarified what Xie Tangfeng said.


    Song is always Xie Tangfeng''s grandfather. Isn''t that Xie''s father? With this idea, Ning opened his mouth in horror.


    Looking up at Xie Tangfeng, "you''re kidding."


    Ning Huaihuai widened her eyes. Her reaction was within Xie Tangfeng''s expectation. After all, he was surprised when he first heard it.


    He shook his head at Ning Huaihuai. "I can''t play this joke."


    Ning Huaihuai felt that Xie Tangfeng would not joke about such things in general, which shows that what he said is true.


    If so, it may well explain why it is so good to them.


    However, the elder who was originally a good friend of his has suddenly become his real elder. He would rather cherish it for a time and don''t know what kind of psychology he is.


    "The news is really shocking. If you don''t tell me, I''m afraid I won''t know it all my life."


    Ning Huaihuai''s small head turned for a long time and looked at Xie Tangfeng''s mouth.


    Xie Tangfeng reluctantly stood up and said he didn''t know, so he agreed with Ning Huaihuai. If song Zhongge didn''t take the initiative to mention it, he wouldn''t want to check his mother''s life experience.


    "Well, you know. Anyway, they will tell you later. You should know the news in advance now."


    Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s restless appearance, Xie Tangfeng knew that she was very worried about gossip. She wanted to ask song Zhongge the next second.


    But Xie Tangfeng didn''t know why. The two had not returned home after walking for so long, so he reminded Ning Huaihuai to let her put down the impulse temporarily.


    Ning Huaihuai nodded. Indeed, Xie Tangfeng knew it. It''s not far from her. She''ll ask about this gossip at that time.


    "Well, well, how do you know? I asked about that."


    Xie Tangfeng had a big head for a moment. He wound around together or he wound himself back. How did he know? It''s just about liukeke.


    But looking at Ning Huaihuai''s eyes, Xie Tangfeng suddenly reacted. The little girl knew everything in her heart and was waiting for his own explanation.


    It''s really three days since I left school. When I look at her with new eyes, when will this silly girl learn to be jealous like others? In this case, Xie Tangfeng feels that if he doesn''t explain now, he may suffer.


    "That''s what I want to tell you. It''s all paving the way in the early stage."


    Xie Tangfeng looked flattering. He would rather pick his eyebrows. He knew that Xie Tangfeng didn''t tell her anything. Now it seems so.


    He pouted proudly. Ning Huaihuai stared at Xie Tangfeng and didn''t speak.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai''s aura and couldn''t control himself. He kissed Ning Huaihuai with his pouted little mouth.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t expect Xie Tangfeng to do this for her. Although she was very useful for Xie Tangfeng''s behavior, she didn''t forget what Xie Tangfeng told her.


    Finally, he waited for Xie Tangfeng and let go of himself. Ning Huaihuai took a hard breath of fresh air, then stepped back from Xie Tangfeng''s arms and looked at Xie Tangfeng with a wary face.


    However, the blush on his face can''t go down. "What are you doing? Well, if you should explain, explain the problem. What are you doing?"


    Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s red face, Xie Tangfeng couldn''t help laughing. Looking at her lovely appearance, Xie Tangfeng wouldn''t let her so far away from herself.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, he put her in his arms, but Xie Tangfeng really didn''t move any more. He obediently listened to Ning Huaihuai''s words.


    "OK, let me explain. What about today? I took a lot of trouble and found Liu Keke. With everything he did to you, I will not let her go. However, old song appeared later. Then they reached a deal. It seems that I have nothing to do. I''ll come back."


    Xie Tangfeng said it lightly. Ning Huaihuai was in the clouds, but he also heard it. Anyway, Liu Keke had nothing to do. Xie Tangfeng picked himself up completely, which was the pot of song Zhongge.


    On such a thought, Ning Huaihuai always felt that Xie Tangfeng was suspected of mixing water, so he stared at him.


    Xie Tangfeng was a little flustered by Ning Huaihuai''s eyes. He admitted that he blamed song Zhongge, but it was true.


    He really wants to deal with it well. Song Zhongge promised himself. He has the identity of his grandfather. I''m sorry to blow his face. Besides, people still have a life-saving grace to him two days ago. I still have to report it when I should report, right.


    He thought this speech was very good. He was going to tell it to Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai didn''t have to think about it. He knew what Xie Tangfeng wanted to say and didn''t give him a chance.


    Reach out and cover his mouth with your fingers, "well, don''t say it. I generally understand. I''ll find Mr. Song for verification. Such an outcome shows that you''re still not very good. I''d better rely on myself."


    Ning Huaihuai scared Xie Tangfeng half to death. Listening to Ning Huaihuai''s meaning, he still wanted to find Liu Keke. Liu Keke was not safe at this time. Xie Tangfeng would not allow Ning Huaihuai to put himself in danger again. He immediately became nervous and looked at Ning Huaihuai.


    "Darling, listen to me, we can''t take this risk..."


    When Xie Tangfeng began to talk at length again, Ning Huaihuai looked at one hand that had been caught by Xie Tangfeng and raised the other.

 Chapter 499

    Just about to cover Xie Tangfeng''s mouth, Xie Tangfeng easily stopped Ning Huaihuai''s hand and began to chatter.


    Nothing more than that you should take care of your body. Don''t get angry because of those irrelevant people. You''d rather have a cocoon in your ears, but she can''t swallow it.


    Originally, Liu Keke had been arrogant in front of him for such a long time, but now Xie Tangfeng didn''t investigate.


    Even if Xie Tangfeng explained to her that he had difficulties, Ning Huaihuai felt that he could deal with Liu Keke himself, which would not make her feel so good. He should take a breath for the child in his stomach.


    So she didn''t pay attention to Xie Tangfeng''s obstruction. She said that she wanted to find the venue. Anyway, Ning Huaihuai already had a general opinion in her heart.


    Since Liu Keke has been released, Ning Huaihuai tries to find a way to explain to her children. Xie Tangfeng can''t be trusted, so she depends on herself.


    "Well, stop talking. I know what you''re going to say. I''m measured. Don''t worry."


    Ning Huaihuai said so. Xie Tangfeng also knew that it was useless to say more, but he was secretly worried. He even had to add more people to protect Ning Huaihuai.


    While they were talking, mother Xie came back with song Zhongge. Hearing the voice downstairs, Ning Huaihuai was interested. She was a great gossip at the moment.


    After listening to the rumor that Xie Tangfeng told him, now the Lord is back. Ning Huaihuai has to ask. After all, there is not much fun in a day. Ning Huaihuai can''t catch it quickly.


    Xie Tangfeng saw Ning Huaihuai''s mind and was ready to get up with her, so as soon as Ning Huaihuai got up, Xie Tangfeng followed.


    Holding her downstairs, mother Xie saw them come out and looked at them with soft eyes. As long as her son and daughter-in-law were well, mother Xie didn''t care much about other things.


    As soon as Ning Huaihuai came downstairs, he ran to Xie''s mother. His dancing appearance made Xie''s mother frightened. The child didn''t know how to be a mother. Besides, he was just recovering from a serious illness. Xie''s mother couldn''t let go of her heart.


    "What are you running for? Take your time, take your time, take your time, will you?"


    From mother Xie''s tone, we can hear her concern for Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai is now full of gossip. It''s not easy to come to mother Xie and sit down next to her.


    "Mom, song Lao, who are we?!"


    Ning Huaihuai asked Xie''s mother why, it turned out that it was because of this. It seems that Xie Tangfeng has told Ning Huaihuai.


    Moreover, since Xie Tangfeng knew it, Xie''s mother didn''t intend to hide it from other family members.


    Ning looked at Song Zhongge with eager eyes. Song Zhongge was so stared at by the girl that he didn''t get used to it for a moment. He never saw the girl so concerned about anything.


    "You girl, there are so many things for adults. Just take good care of your body. Why do you care so much?"


    Just now Song Zhongge was criticized by his mother. Now he knows that he can''t talk nonsense in front of the younger generation. He also taught Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai knew such a big gossip, but he couldn''t listen to it. For a moment, he looked at his mother, who patted her hand, and then looked at Song Zhongge,


    "Dad, what? It''s hard for you to admit it."


    Ning Huaihuai knew that what Xie Tangfeng said was true. She just wanted to confirm. Now that she has confirmed it, don''t mention how happy she is.


    Song Zhongge was very clear about her kindness. I already knew that he was his grandfather. Ning Huaihuai said it was false that he was unhappy.


    Before Ning Huaihuai expressed his curiosity and asked about the details, a surprised voice came from the second floor, "Mom, what do you call him?"


    Xie Xiaomei slept a long lie in today. It was noon when she woke up.


    The living room was noisy. Xie Xiaomei reluctantly went out of the bedroom. When she went out, she heard such hot news. Xie Xiaomei didn''t doze in an instant.


    Did she hear right? Her mother''s name is song Zhongge''s father?, What''s the concept of dad? Xie Xiaomei, very difficult to accept this fact, and then shouted.


    The following people successfully turned their attention to Xie Xiaomei. Looking at the girl''s confused appearance, they knew she didn''t wake up.


    Looking at Xie Xiaomei, mother Xie couldn''t help saying, "you look like a girl. Go back quickly, freshen up and come out again. Haven''t you seen so many people?"


    Xiexiaomei heard xiexiaomei''s mother''s accusation, but she didn''t care so much.


    As usual, Xie Xiaomei must have been obedient and gone back. However, with such hot news today, she is not willing to go back. Anyway, none of the people here are outsiders. They haven''t seen Xie Xiaomei.


    So Xie Xiaomei didn''t mean to stop. She rubbed downstairs and sat on the other side of Xie''s mother with the momentum of lightning, "Mom, don''t fix those things for me. What''s the matter?"


    Xie Xiaomei didn''t notice for a moment, and her accent came out. She always felt that she was a lady of a family and was very calm. However, she really couldn''t calm down about this matter.


    She was so old that she never had a grandfather, so now her little sister is not interested in checking Xie''s mother''s home. She thought there was no one. Unexpectedly, it was song Zhongge. Xie Xiaomei didn''t accept the news at the moment


    It turns out that the person who has been fighting for so long and getting along for so long is her grandfather. Xie Xiaomei thinks she is really stupid.


    Moreover, song Zhongge knew the truth at first sight and turned her around. Xie Xiaomei looked at Song Zhongge angrily.


    Song Zhongge looked at another one and had a headache.


    Although Xie''s mother called him dad just now, song Zhongge hasn''t responded from Ning Huaihuai''s torture.


    It''s false to say unhappy. However, looking at the way these people sing and agree, song Zhongge has a headache. It seems that the girl means to let him explain alone. How can he say what happened at the beginning?


    His daughter didn''t even contact him. Song Zhongge coughed a little and didn''t intend to explain too much to these young people.


    "Why do you have so much curiosity? Anyway, now I''m your grandfather and your elders. Just respect me in the future. I''m an old bone. I''m tired after tossing all day. I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    Song Zhongge was about to get up. Xie Xiaomei couldn''t let him go so easily. She hurried over and pulled him down and sat down.


    "Come on, Mr. Song, we know your body better than you. You''re so useless. Tell me quickly and don''t sell off."


    Xie''s mother looked at Xie Xiaomei and her eyes were cold. Xie Xiaomei reacted that the person she was holding was not the little old man who told herself every day, but her grandfather.


    Indeed, it was unreasonable to do so. Xie Xiaomei angrily let go of song Zhongge.


    Song Zhongge looked at all the younger generation''s eyes, but relying on his identity as a grandfather, he dared not do anything to him, so he left.

 Chapter 500

    Xie Tangfeng was fine. Anyway, he had known it for a long time, and he didn''t have as much curiosity as Xie Xiaomei and Ning, and didn''t have too much obsession with such a long time ago.


    Looking at his wife and sister, Xie Tangfeng was a little helpless. Where did these two little guys get so much curiosity? Since Song Zhongge was unwilling to say, it must not be suitable for them to know.


    Xie Tangfeng couldn''t bear to move Ning Huaihuai, but he bounced at Xie Xiaomei''s brain, "don''t look at you, girl. If you look again, people won''t tell you."


    Xie Tangfeng said this. Xie Xiaomei frowned. Although he knew that she had failed, could her brother stop hitting people like this.


    She was too lazy to say anything more to them. Anyway, there was no favorable news. Xie Xiaomei directly stood up, made a face at Xie Tangfeng, and then returned to her room.


    When the hall was quiet, mother Xie was relieved. None of these little guys was easy to deal with. Song Zhongge had a way.


    For fear that they would transfer the words to themselves again, mother Xie quickly withdrew from the living room.


    There are only Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai left. Xie Tangfeng now feels that he won''t be tired of getting along with Ning Huaihuai no matter how long he gets along. He wants to stay with Ning Huaihuai all the time. Therefore, Xie Tangfeng is most satisfied with such a scene.


    Before Ning Huaihuai could speak, Xie Tangfeng would take Ning Huaihuai into his arms.


    Ning Huaihuai disagrees. After all, this is a public place for the Xie family. It''s time for Ning Huaihuai to make a big red face again.


    He stared at Xie Tangfeng unhappily. Xie Tangfeng understood and restrained a little.


    As soon as song Zhongge went out, he met Li Bin who came back in a hurry. Knowing that there must be a result, he quickly stopped him.


    Li Bin originally wanted to report to Xie Tangfeng. Seeing song Zhongge''s anxious appearance, he also knew that the protagonist was song Zhongge. He immediately asked someone to bring things to song Zhongge.


    Song Zhongge looked carefully. It was really the things lost by the Song family. Song Xun didn''t cheat him.


    Now Song Zhongge''s mind is. Song Zhongge had no regrets in his life if he could get this thing.


    He has always felt sorry for the Song family because of this. It seems that he is better off now.


    Song Zhongge''s excited voice came in. Ning Huaihuai was curious. He didn''t know what song Zhongge was about, so he looked at Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng understood Ning Huaihuai''s meaning, helped her stand up and walked to the door.


    Xie Tangfeng probably heard that Li Bin should come back, but Ning Huaihuai was so curious that it was good to take him and her more.


    As soon as I went out, I saw song Zhongge excited. Ning Huaihuai hurried over because of curiosity. Song Zhongge saw Ning Huaihuai come out and smiled more happily.


    "Old song, what''s the good thing?"


    Ning Huaihuai knew nothing about what happened in Xie, so she didn''t know what song Zhongge was happy about, but she could see that song Zhongge was in a good mood.


    Song Zhongge naturally wanted to explain to Ning Huaihuai, but he really didn''t bother to say so much at the moment. He just pointed to the things in Li Bin''s hands.


    "See, girl, this is what I''ve been looking for for for most of my life. Now I''ve found it again. Can you say I''m not happy?"


    As soon as song Zhongge said this, Ning Huaihuai soon understood what was going on. If he said so, it would really be gratifying.


    "Congratulations, old song."


    Hearing Ning Huaihuai''s words, song Zhongge waved his hand, suddenly realized something, and looked at Ning Huaihuai again.


    Ning Huaihuai was stunned by song Zhongge''s eyes. For a moment, he didn''t know what song Zhongge''s eyes meant.


    Before she thought it over, song Zhongge heard a voice, "pregnant girl, what did you call me just now?"


    When Ning Huaihuai heard song Zhongge''s sad tone, he reacted. Song Zhongge''s identity is different now. Whether she or Xie Tangfeng or Xie Xiaomei, she should respect her grandfather.


    But Ning Huaihuai really didn''t respond for a moment and blurted out, so he didn''t pay attention. I didn''t expect song Zhongge to care so much.


    Ning Huaihuai thought it was funny. Sure enough, song Zhongge was still song Zhongge, the little old urchin.


    However, the mother acquiesced and had to pay the call. Song Zhongge''s reminder was not wrong.


    Ning Huaihuai fought in his heart. Although he felt a little strange, he could still cry out.


    "Well, Congratulations, Grandpa."


    Ning Huaihuai''s address made song Zhongge''s smile deeper. Today, there are too many happy events for him. He can''t stop the smile on his face.


    "Well, well, that''s obedient. Li Bin sent the Buddha to the West. Please put these things in my room."


    Song Zhongge is addicted to calling Li Bin. It''s no wonder Xie Tangfeng values Li Bin. Li Bin has a sense of propriety. Song Zhongge secretly looks at Li Bin.


    Li Bin didn''t know his workload because his performance was too outstanding and added a lot. He just felt that song Zhongge was right. He really should send the Buddha to the west, so he obediently took song Zhongge''s things and put them in Song Zhongge''s room.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t speak, so he stood aside and looked at Ning Huaihuai tenderly.


    Song Zhongge didn''t want to break this scene. Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s silly appearance and protected by Xie Tangfeng, song Zhongge didn''t want to add congestion to people.


    However, at this time, the reminder should still be reminded. He has got everything. Naturally, he can''t break his promise to song Xun for Xie Tangfeng.


    Just about to say something, song Zhongge came into contact with Xie Tangfeng and looked at him.


    Song Zhongge immediately reacted. Can''t he say this in front of Ning Huaihuai?


    It seems that he hasn''t explained to Ning Huaihuai yet. At this moment, he directly asked Xie Tangfeng to release Liu Keke. Ning Huaihuai still doesn''t know what to think.


    So song Zhongge soon read the warning from Xie Tangfeng''s eyes. He also blamed himself for being too excited and not considering it carefully for the moment.


    He winked at Xie Tangfeng, who was secretly relieved. Just now he spent some time avoiding Ning Huaihuai''s questioning, but he didn''t want to lose all his previous achievements because of the song Zhongge.


    Moreover, brother song Zhong said he would come back to help him explain, but he would have no action. Don''t give him a hat of incompetence.


    "That Tang Feng, you have something to do first. I have something to say to you."


    Song Zhongge constantly winked at Xie Tangfeng. Although Xie Tangfeng was reluctant, he also felt that song Zhongge was right.


    If he was present, the effect of song Zhongge''s talk with Ning Huaihuai might not be so good, so he reluctantly gave up his love and handed Ning Huaihuai to song Zhongge for the time being.


    Although Ning Huaihuai didn''t know what song Zhongge was going to say, she was curious when she looked at their mysterious appearance. Anyway, she didn''t have to be accompanied all the time, so she didn''t protest.


    Nodded to Xie Tangfeng, indicating that she could take good care of herself.

 Chapter 501

    When Xie Tangfeng went away, song Zhongge spoke mysteriously with Ning Huaihuai, "girl Huai, let''s go. Let''s go together."


    When song Zhongge said this, Ning Huaihuai naturally had no opinion, and he was curious about what song Zhongge wanted to say to him, so he nodded.


    "Well, my dear grandfather, you have spoken in person. I can''t disagree."


    Ning Huaihuai knew that song Zhongge must have something to say to her, and she heard a little from Xie Tangfeng just now. She probably knew what song Zhongge was going to tell her.


    They walked casually in the manor. Song Zhongge thought about it, but still hesitated. He didn''t know how to talk to Ning Huaihuai.


    Reasonably speaking, Ning Huaihuai had no obligation to pay for the Song family. At that time, he just wanted to get these things back. He really didn''t consider Ning Huaihuai''s idea.


    After all, song Zhongge also knew what Liu Huaihuai did to Ning Huaihuai. He knew Ning Huaihuai''s hatred for Liu Huaihuai, so he was not sure whether Ning Huaihuai would forgive him like this.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Song Zhongge''s hesitation and didn''t have such good patience. It''s not a big deal. Why should song Zhongge be so hesitant.


    "Well, you can say what you have. I know everything you should know. Don''t be afraid of me. I can''t afford it."


    When Ning Huaihuai said this, song Zhongge was relieved. Since Ning Huaihuai could say so, he probably knew about it, so song Zhongge might have some foreshadowing.


    "Well, then I won''t sell off. I know Tang Feng''s disposal of Liu Keke is to vent his anger for you. You and I have been together for so long, and I love you as an elder. I know Liu Keke''s things are wrong."


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Song Zhongge and couldn''t stop talking. He knew what song Zhongge meant, so he didn''t want him to have so much foreshadowing.


    Ning Huaihuai thought it was unnecessary, so he raised his hand and let song Zhongge stop.


    "Miss Song, listen to me. In fact, you don''t have to explain so much. I know all this."


    Hearing Ning Huaihuai''s words, song Zhongge reflected that what he said seemed to be the same as what he didn''t say, and ruthlessly opened his mouth to Ning Huaihuai.


    "Well, girl Huai, here''s the thing. Tang Feng had planned to dispose of Liu Keke. I went to exchange with him because Liu Keke had something I wanted, so I promised to let them go after I got it back.


    Song Zhongge said and looked at Ning Huaihuai''s face. Ning huaiben knew the result, so there was not much waves on his face.


    However, she was curious about what could make song Zhongge forgive Liu Keke''s shameful behavior.


    "Old song, can I venture to ask, what made you betray me without hesitation?"


    What did Ning Huaihuai say? Song Zhongge blushed when he listened. It seemed that it was true, but he couldn''t just admit it.


    "The Song family lost those things for a long time and looked for them for a long time. It can be said that the Song family is incomplete without those things. Do you understand?"


    Song Zhongge said that Ning Huaihuai naturally didn''t understand, but he also heard it. Anyway, that thing is very important. If so, Ning Huaihuai thinks it''s not impossible.


    After all, song Zhongge has made great efforts to save her or Xie Tangfeng this time. Moreover, he is their grandfather in identity. If song Zhongge makes a move, Ning Huaihuai is really not so angry. As long as Xie Tangfeng is willing to vent his anger for her, everything else is not a problem.


    "Well, Mr. Song, I understand your difficulties. Don''t worry, I won''t blame you."


    Ning Huaihuai said this not only to ease song Zhongge''s heart, but also to prevent him from chilling. Song Zhongge almost cried when he heard that you were married to me. The child is sensible and beautiful. She has hurt her for so long


    "Well, well, Huai Huai. You know me."


    When song Zhongge said this, Ning Huaihuai couldn''t deny it. Since Song Zhongge thought so, that''s good. Anyway, she didn''t care too much about these.


    "I said Mr. Song, don''t give me eye drops here, and you''ll sue me. If you release Liu Keke now, then you can find her mother?"


    Although Ning Huaihuai said she didn''t care about song Zhongge''s decision, the resentment between her and Liu Keke really couldn''t be put down, so she was curious whether Liu Keke would leave so soon.


    Song Zhongge didn''t expect Ning Huaihuai to ask, but the girl''s character is indeed so. It''s not surprising that she has other plans.


    "I don''t know, but it shouldn''t be that fast."


    Song Zhongge said ambiguously. He knew Ning Huaihuai''s temper. He might be unwilling. Song Xun wouldn''t leave so soon. Anyway, there was no danger, and he didn''t have to worry.


    When song Zhongge got such an answer, Ning Huaihuai had thought in his heart. In this way, everything would be easy to say.


    "OK, old song, nothing''s wrong. I''ll go back and have a rest."


    Ning Huaihuai blinked her big eyes. Song Zhongge was a little helpless. He didn''t think Ning Huaihuai loved to be so sleepy at the Song family. Now, it''s rare for her to wake up.


    Nodding, song Zhongge watched Ning Huaihuai leave, so he hurried back to his room to study the things he got back.


    He really liked those things, otherwise he wouldn''t have made such a big decision without authorization.


    After a while, he returned to his room. Ning Huaihuai thought it was a great opportunity. He took out his mobile phone and found the information sent to him by Liu Keke last time. Ning Huaihuai went back to the information.


    Just four words "let''s talk."


    Ning Huaihuai closed her cell phone and waited for Liu Keke''s reply. She believed that Liu Keke must be interested in her information, and that was the case.


    When Liu Keke and song Xun were released by Xie Tangfeng''s people, they received Ning Huaihuai''s message. Liu Keke said that it was false not to be curious,.


    Although she wants to know what Ning Huaihuai is going to do, he will not shoot at Ning Huaihuai like last time.


    After all, it''s not easy to escape from Xie Tangfeng this time, but she won''t let Xie Tangfeng go. Thinking of her master kneeling in front of Xie Tangfeng, Liu Keke has his own hatred.


    Although he couldn''t help them, Liu Keke had something in his hand enough to make Ning Huaihuai break with Xie Tangfeng.


    Song Xun looked at Liu Keke and wondered what the girl was thinking?


    Reaching out and shaking in front of her, Liu Keke looked at Song Xun''s concern and smiled at Song Xun, "master, where are we going next?"


    Liu Keke deliberately changed the topic. Song Xun didn''t see it, but he couldn''t let Liu Keke do anything wrong this time, so he didn''t answer her.


    Instead, I want to ask the question, "what are you going to do?"


    When Liu Keke heard song Xun''s words, she knew that her expression betrayed her. She didn''t want to hide it from Song Xun.


    However, Liu Keke knew that song Xun would never connive at her if he knew.


    "Master, I''m not going to do anything. Didn''t I ask you what we''re going to do next?"

 Chapter 502

    Liu Keke disguised the confusion in his eyes and looked at Song Xun with innocence.


    Seeing her like this, song Xun knew that she must be hiding something from herself. Since Liu Keke didn''t want to say it, song Xun stopped asking


    ¡£


    "Well, in that case, master reminds you not to eat again after a loss." you''re really at leisure. You come to see me at such a great risk for such a problem without any gold content. Sure enough, you''ve been pregnant for three years, and you can''t escape. "


    Ning Huaihuai just sneered when he heard Liu Keke say this. "I''m afraid you didn''t forget the deal you told me last time. How about it? Don''t you need it now?"


    Ning Huaihuai mentioned this, but Liu Keke forgot that she was just a gimmick. She told Ning Huaihuai that she didn''t expect Ning Huaihuai to agree.


    If she still wants to stand firm here, of course, the answer is yes. Only if she stands firm step by step can she seek justice for song one day.


    But Liu Keke also knew that song Xun would not let her stay. There were too many bad memories and dignity song Xun could not trample on.


    "Why are you asking?"


    Although he already had a choice in his heart, Liu Keke was still curious about what Ning Huaihuai wanted to do.


    Ning Huaihuai just smiled, "I don''t do anything, just want to keep you under my nose. Haven''t we calculated a lot of accounts yet?"


    Ning Huaihuai explained his intention, but Liu Keke smiled. In this way, Ning Huaihuai and Liu Keke couldn''t figure out what she meant.


    However, Liu Keke is really not so interested in participating in this proposal. Maybe what he said earlier may be a little attractive, but now it seems that the Xie family are enemies to her. She can''t do it and live in peace with them.


    "I appreciate your kindness. The reason why I promised to keep the appointment is naturally what I want to tell you."


    Even if Liu Keke refused Ning Huaihuai, Ning Huaihuai was not worried. Looking at Lu Liuke like this, she seemed to have something to tell him. It''s not too late for her to say anything else after listening.

 Chapter 503

    "Say what you want to say."


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Liu Keke but spoke directly. Liu Keke sneered in her heart. She hopes you can be so calm when you hear it later.


    Without much to say, Liu Keke directly took out the recording at the door of the ward that day.


    Ning Huaihuai listened to the recording with some curiosity. When listening to what Lao Li Ruo said, Ning Huaihuai almost didn''t sit down.


    What did she hear? Xie Tangfeng said she would never come back. What does that mean?


    Ning Huaihuai did not dare to think, nor did he want to think, but it was obvious that Liu Keke''s goal had been achieved.


    She looked at Liu Keke incredulously. When she saw Liu Keke''s eyes, she quickly reacted.


    "Do you think your little skill can separate our relationship? Then you underestimate me."


    Ning Huaihuai said this and Liu Keke sneered. She knew that Ning Huaihuai would have such doubts and had countermeasures for a long time.


    After all, whether you prefer to believe it or not, this is indeed a fact.


    "I lied to you with this. It''s really unnecessary. Xie Tangfeng was cruel at that time, which you can''t imagine. I can send you a copy of this thing. You can go to a professional to identify whether it''s true or false. Anyway, I''m not afraid."


    Liu Keke said so. Ning Huaihuai actually recognized the authenticity of the recording, that is to say, Xie Tangfeng wanted to die for a moment.


    With this understanding, Ning Huaihuai felt a chill in her heart. Although she knew that Xie Tangfeng had the effect of medicine at that time, this idea was enough to surprise Ning Huaihuai.


    He doesn''t remember Ning Huaihuai, but it can''t be an excuse to kill Ning Huaihuai. This comes from your heart.


    After Ning Huaihuai had this understanding, he really couldn''t face Xie Tangfeng. He had to admit that Liu Keke''s move really hurt her.


    But in front of Liu Keke, Ning Huaihuai didn''t react too much.


    Liu Keke looked at Ning Huaihuai''s forbearance and sneered in her heart. In this way, her goal was achieved.


    This alone is enough to make Ning Huaihuai distrust Xie Tangfeng. There will be a quarrel between them.


    "Miss Ning, let''s meet again. I admit I''ve been sorry for you, but I also give you a big gift."


    With that, Liu Keke got up and left. Ning Huaihuai forgot his reaction and his original purpose was to get justice for himself in Liu Keke.


    The driver standing not far away watched Liu Keke leave. Ning Huaihuai''s situation didn''t seem quite right, so he hurried up.


    After asking Ning Huaihuai if he wanted to call a doctor, Ning Huaihuai shook his head dully, and then took the car back to Xie''s house.


    Along the way, Ning Huaihuai was thinking about what Liu Keke had just said. With the recording she had just heard, she didn''t know how to face Xie Tangfeng.


    When she returned to the Xie family, no one in the Xie family found out. She didn''t go out for a long time this time.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the picture on the wall of her bedroom when she married Xie Tangfeng. She was a little worried.


    She put her hand on her stomach, and it was cold from her heart. At that time, Xie Tangfeng wanted to start, in addition to her, and her own children. How cold can a person say no to his children?


    Ning Huaihuai couldn''t figure it out. The more he thought about it, the more he felt cold. He felt that he couldn''t stay in this place.


    Ning Huaihuai made a bold decision to pack her things. She plans to return home. After all, her studio is still in China and has no control over so much time.


    Ning Huaihuai pulled the suitcase out of the bedroom. A servant found her move and immediately informed Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t care about the meeting over there. He hurried out of his study and looked at Ning Huaihuai. He didn''t know what was going on.


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai about to go downstairs, Xie Tangfeng looked at her already heavy stomach and her uncoordinated movements with her trunk.


    There was no time to respond, so he hurried over, took the suitcase in her hand, and then helped her to stand firm. He was relieved.


    Ning Huaihuai knows that she can''t avoid Xie Tangfeng when she leaves. After all, she''s at Xie''s house, so she doesn''t intend to leave secretly. She won''t let Xie Tangfeng panic about this matter.


    But now there is no way to prove that the recording is true. At this time, she just feels that this matter has a great impact on her. She doesn''t know what kind of eyes to look at Xie Tangfeng, so she doesn''t dare to face it.


    Her thoughts were a little confused, so she chose to return home.


    Xie Tangfeng noticed that Ning Huaihuai was not very good. He was subconsciously flustered. He didn''t know what was going on. His heart beat faster.


    He saw the long lost despair in Ning Huaihuai''s eyes.


    Xie Tangfeng quickly opened his mouth, "darling, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xie Tangfeng asked so. Ning Huaihuai will naturally give him the answer he wants.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng and sneered. Without too much explanation, he picked up the recording sent to her by Liu Keke on his mobile phone and played it out.


    Xie Tangfeng''s face immediately cooled down when he heard the voice from inside. Ning Huaihuai was angry. He could understand it.


    But he was more angry about who gave Ning Huaihuai this thing, but now he didn''t have time to think so much.


    Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s frozen face, Xie Tangfeng felt that he was about to lose Ning Huaihuai at a moment.


    The reason why he told Li Ruo Hui at that time was that he really wanted to be too simple. Years of arrogance made him forget that he was an emotional person.


    Later, he didn''t dare to think of it easily. He always felt that his decision was too frivolous. If he could, he wouldn''t let Ning Huaihuai know the episode all his life.


    But things are so unsatisfactory. Looking at Ning Huai''s chilly face, Xie Tangfeng doesn''t know what to explain for a moment.


    It''s good to lose memory or be misunderstood. Xie Tangfeng knows that Ning Huaihuai won''t be surprised, but Ning Huaihuai can''t forgive Xie Tangfeng in this matter.


    Ning Huaihuai saw Xie Tangfeng''s expression and knew he didn''t need to test the authenticity of the recording. Xie Tangfeng''s response explained everything.


    She saw an unprecedented guilty heart from Ning Huaihuai''s eyes, which is the best proof.


    "I don''t want to quarrel with you, and I''m too lazy to listen to those superfluous explanations. I need to calm down. I''m going home right away."


    Ning Huaihuai quickly expressed his opinions. Xie Tangfeng was unable to refute for a moment. When their mother Xie and song Zhongge heard the news, they all rushed over.


    Looking at the two people deadlocked at the entrance of the stairs, their hearts were tight.


    Xie Xiaomei came out of the room and saw the scene. She hurried over and pulled Ning Huaihuai to a safe area.


    I just heard what Ning Huaihuai said. Xie Xiaomei doesn''t know what happened for the time being, but looking at their expressions, she also knows that she has nothing to say.


    Ning Huaihuai looked determined again. Things must not be as simple as she imagined, so Xie Xiaomei chose to listen quietly without interrupting.


    When mother Xie and song Zhongge arrived, it was already a little late, and the two had already confronted each other there.


    So everyone doesn''t know what happened, but Ning Huaihuai''s final decision is to leave here.

 Chapter 504

    Mother Xie can''t agree. At the moment, Ning Huaihuai''s body can''t stand such trouble.


    Mother Xie came up and stood beside Ning Huaihuai, gently putting her hand on Ning Huaihuai''s shoulder as a comfort.


    "Huai Huai, listen to mom. Mom doesn''t know what Xie Tangfeng did wrong, but it''s bad for your health and mom will be distressed."


    Mother Xie''s every word is for Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai is so moved when she hears mother Xie''s words.


    However, the words in the recording are endless. Ning Huaihuai must force herself to be cruel. She really needs to calm down.


    "Mom, my own body, I know, I really need to calm down."


    Ning Huaihuai expressed his meaning very clearly. Mother Xie knew that there was no room for it. For a time, she didn''t know how to say it. She just looked at Xie Tangfeng angrily.


    Xie Tangfeng knows better than anyone that Ning Huaihuai is dead this time. No one can stop her from leaving this time.


    Yin Chuan heard the news and followed. Seeing this, he probably understood the situation at present.


    He knows very well that Ning Huaihuai''s character decides that there is no room for things.


    Looking at the tension between Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng, Yin Chuan suddenly had an idea.


    The two were deadlocked. Yin Chuan suddenly appeared next to Ning Huaihuai and stood face to face with Xie Tangfeng.


    "President Xie, if you trust me, I can go back with her."


    When Yin Chuan said this, everyone''s eyes fell on Yin Chuan. Song Zhongge was the only one who knew Yin Chuan''s mind. Song Zhongge absolutely thought of Xie Tangfeng.


    However, seeing Ning Huaihuai like this, I knew there was no room. This should be a test for them, so song Zhongge didn''t speak.


    Yin Chuan''s medical skills have been obvious to everyone during this period. When others heard Yin Chuan''s proposal, they also felt that there was no way. If Ning Huaihuai could agree, it would be a way.


    However, Xie Tangfeng didn''t think much. He always felt that Yin Chuan''s purpose was not so simple, and he wouldn''t agree.


    But before he refused, mother Xie quickly took over the conversation.


    "Huai Huai, that''s good. You want to relax. Mom won''t stop you, but you take Yin Chuan. He has excellent medical skills. At least you won''t be in any danger, don''t you say?"


    Ning Huaihuai knew that Xie''s mother was for her good, and Yin Chuan was also the one she had been with for so long. Ning Huaihuai was acceptable, and then nodded.


    Before Xie Tangfeng had time to express his opinions, several people finalized it.


    Xie Tangfeng can only comfort himself. After all, he is not qualified to accompany Ning Huaihuai now. He needs to find enough reasons to round it up. Therefore, he must not follow the past. His following the past will worsen things, so he can only accept such an arrangement.


    Ning Huaihuai was not in the mood to hear more from everyone and went downstairs directly.


    Yin Chuan didn''t have time to clean up, but looking at Ning Huaihuai''s appearance that he was going to leave immediately, Yin Chuan couldn''t care so much. He went to the airport with Ning Huaihuai with his certificate.


    Before leaving, Xie''s mother took advantage of her Kung Fu on the road and told Yin Chuan a lot. Yin Chuan knew Xie''s mother''s worry and couldn''t help agreeing.


    Xie Xiaomei wanted to follow the past, but she was stopped by Xie Tangfeng. At this time, any person in the Xie family or anyone related to Xie Tangfeng appeared in front of Ning Huaihuai, which was not a good thing for him.


    Therefore, Xie Tangfeng did not connive at Xie Xiaomei''s nonsense this time.


    Mother Xie sent the family driver to send Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai didn''t say anything along the way.


    Yin Chuan was with him. He wanted to ask but couldn''t ask, but he felt that the future was long, and Yin Chuan was secretly happy. Although Ning Huaihuai was in a bad mood, it was also an opportunity for him.


    At the airport, Yin Chuan learned to buy a ticket to return home. Ning Huaihuai was not happy. He was just immersed in his own world. He didn''t care much about what Yin Chuan did.


    Ning Huaihuai left. Xie Tangfeng was stunned in situ. Xie''s mother wanted to ask but couldn''t ask. At this moment, she didn''t know how much contradiction they had.


    Ning Huaihuai said to go. What she is worried about now is Ning Huaihuai''s body. She had so much trouble some time ago. Now she has to take a plane. Mother Xie wants to say that it is false not to feel distressed.


    If not afraid of being too eye-catching, mother Xie really hopes to send Ning Huaihuai back by her own plane.


    But these words didn''t wait for Xie''s mother to say anything. After being silent for a while, Xie Tangfeng returned to his office and didn''t say anything more.


    Mother Xie didn''t know what to do.


    Song Zhongge looked like her and knew she was worried, but Ning Huaihuai still knew that even if she was angry, her decision was rational. Song Zhongge still appreciated her and trusted her. Besides, there should be nothing wrong with Yin Chuan.


    Song Zhongge comforted Xie''s mother so much, and Xie''s mother comforted herself so much.


    Xie Xiaomei looked at her elders and could only worry. After all, she didn''t know what had happened. She could only tell her after her brother''s mood slowed down.


    Now more and more worried, Xie Tangfeng returned to his study and directly informed Li Bin to check Ning Huaihuai''s whereabouts just now.


    Not surprisingly, Ning Huaihuai should have gone to see Liu Keke just now. Only Liu Keke had the opportunity to record that thing.


    Xie Tangfeng thought that he would not investigate. Liu Keke was still so restless. He secretly felt that he could not give Liu Keke some color to see. He really couldn''t get out of this tone.


    Li Bin was busy after receiving Xie Tangfeng''s order. He felt that the low air pressure around Xie Tangfeng was terrible and would not hit the muzzle of the gun at this time. He still had to be obedient when he should be obedient. He understood this truth.


    However, it seems that Li Bin has his own measurement when he heard that Ning Huaihuai has returned home.


    Anyway, Li Bin couldn''t be so indifferent to downing''er''s relationship, so as soon as he went out, he called downing''er and told her that Ning Huaihuai had returned home.


    Downing''er was originally on the crew. As soon as she heard the news, she thought of Ning with a big stomach. No matter what other people would do, she immediately flew to the airport.


    Not to mention how much she wanted to read Ning Huaihuai for such a long time, just her worry about Ning Huaihuai also gave downing''er no time to hesitate for a moment.


    Downing''er arrived at the airport. After waiting for a while, he saw Ning Huaihuai''s figure.


    After a few months, Ning Huaihuai''s stomach grew much bigger. She quickly waved to Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai slept all the way on the plane. She was better now. She didn''t think about that bad thing for the time being. As soon as she looked up, she saw downing Er waving to her over there.


    Although downing''er was armed, Ning Huaihuai recognized her at a glance.


    After all, downing''er is a public figure. Ning is happy, but he doesn''t call her out so irrationally.


    Ning Huaihuai directly ran to downing''er. Downing''er stopped Ning Huaihuai and planned to go. He found that there was a man following them behind him.


    Tang Ninger has never seen Yin Chuan. When he met him for the first time, he felt that this man was really bookish and handsome.


    Ning Huaihuai''s people are really more handsome than those small fresh meat in the entertainment industry.

 Chapter 505

    Li Bin called in a hurry just now, and downing Er didn''t have time to ask what was going on.


    Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s expression, it seems that he is still happy. There are outsiders nearby. Downing''er didn''t ask.


    Ning Huaihuai actually didn''t want her to worry about herself when she saw downing''er, so there was no worried expression on her face.


    Moreover, she had figured it out on the plane. This time, she came back as a distraction and didn''t bring back those unhappy ones.


    "Huai Huai, who is this handsome guy?"


    Downing''er directly asks Ning Huaihuai about Yin Chuan''s identity. It seems that Yin Chuan wants to follow Ning Huaihuai, so it must be necessary to get along next. Downing''er wants to know who the other party is.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at downing''er and didn''t care about her. When he came up, he asked who Yin Chuan was. He looked at downing''er helplessly.


    "Your reaction is too much. I have a big stomach. I don''t ask how I am. You ask who he is? Believe it or not, I''ll turn around and tell Li Bin."


    Ning Huaihuai said that Tang Ning''er quickly admitted defeat. Although she and Li Bin were not together for such a long time, Li Bin was really a big vinegar jar. When she was free, she had to ask what Tang Ning''er was doing.


    Downing''er is always honest. If Ning Huaihuai complains about Li Bin, she really doesn''t know how to explain.


    "Aunt, don''t pit me. How dare I? Isn''t this a new friend to meet?"


    Downing''er quickly clarified that Ning Huaihuai was just joking and didn''t hold on to her. He really felt that it was time to introduce Yin Chuan to downing''er.


    "Well, don''t tease you. This is Yin Chuan."


    Yin Chuan was suddenly called, and then smiled at downing''er. Ning Huaihuai didn''t pay much attention to him all the way. After seeing downing''er, his mood was much better, so Yin Chuan''s impression of downing''er was still good.


    Tang Ninger looked at Yin Chuan with an introverted look. He probably had some attitude towards Yin Chuan''s people, and showed a big smiling face to Yin Chuan, "Hello, my name is Tang Ninger."


    Yin Chuan doesn''t pay attention to pinching the entertainment circle, so naturally he hasn''t heard of downing''er. Moreover, downing''er covered most of her face with a mask since she saw her. Yin Chuan is really unfamiliar with downing''er, but Yin Chuan should be polite to Ning''s friends.


    "Hello, my name is Yin Chuan."


    After the two introduced each other, there was no more communication. Downing''er turned his focus to Ning Huaihuai and looked at Ning Huaihuai with exploratory eyes all the way.


    Ning Huaihuai felt numb when downing''er looked at him. Although he knew what she meant, he didn''t seem to have planned to tell her for the time being, pretending that he didn''t understand her eyes.


    "I tell you, I''ll stay with you this time."


    Ning Huaihuai said this. Downing''er didn''t expect that no one in the Xie family knew about it in China, but after all, Ning Huaihuai is now a pregnant woman. Although her place is not small, she really doesn''t have the experience of taking care of pregnant women.


    If you can''t take good care of it, Xie Tangfeng knows he can''t embarrass Li Bin. Downing''er wrinkled his small face and looked wronged.


    "Aunt, it''s no problem for you to live there, but who takes care of you?"


    Downing''er didn''t hesitate to say his worries. Ning Huaihuai had some helplessness. He really felt that he had paid his best friend for so many years.


    "Young lady, take care of me. What''s the matter? Besides, do I need someone to take care of me?"


    Ning Huaihuai said righteously. Downing''er looked at Ning Huaihuai''s rightful face and Ning Huaihuai''s big stomach. He nodded subconsciously. She doesn''t need to be taken care of. What talent needs to be taken care of.


    "Of course, you''re my own son. I don''t dare to make a mistake."


    Tang Ninger''s tone of voice made Ning Wei''s body all goose bumps all rise. He did not hesitate to make complaints about it. "You''ve been shooting a lot lately. How did you get out of the drama group or this paralanguage?"


    But it really made Ning Huaihuai say it. Downing''er really did because she had made too many ancient costume dramas recently. She spoke all Wenzou, but she didn''t care. That''s not the point. She discussed another matter with Ning Huaihuai.


    "Come on, don''t be poor. I''ve let the car wait for us over there."


    As soon as she said this, Ning Huaihuai knew that the girl had already arranged their schedule, but she was quick to talk in front of her.


    "It''s almost the same. It''s like being a godmother."


    The two girls talked and laughed in front. Yin Chuan looked at the smile on Ning Huaihuai''s face and was relieved, but his heart was not so relaxed.


    He remembered Ning Huaihuai''s coldness all the way. He knew that Ning Huaihuai didn''t want his friends and worried about himself, but it was not a good thing for Ning Huaihuai to keep his emotions in his heart. Yin Chuan was both happy and worried.


    So he was a little distracted. Downing''er turned around and saw Yin Chuan lowering his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He was helpless.


    Although it is said that she is not familiar with Yin Chuan, after all, now she has to make the best of the landlord, and it is impossible not to communicate with Yin Chuan.


    Thinking of this, downing''er reluctantly walked towards Yin Chuan, "brother, can you walk well?"


    Yin Chuan had only Ning Huaihuai''s luggage in his hand, but he always felt that he was staggering and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    When Yin Chuan heard what downing''er said, he suddenly raised his head and looked at downing''er. Only then did he realize that he was really distracted and went too far, so he quickly nodded.


    Looking at Yin Chuan''s stunned appearance, Tang Ninger is even more curious, but she can''t directly ask Ning Huaihuai where she found Yin Chuan such a living treasure.


    After arriving at downing''er''s house, Ning Huaihuai didn''t tell downing''er what he had experienced these days as before, but plunged into the bedroom prepared for her at downing''er''s house


    As like as two peas, she had a fixed residence in Downing''s son, so she didn''t need to clean up. The furnishings inside were exactly the same as when she left.


    Tang Ninger watched Ning Huaihuai enter the room and then locked the room. She looked at Yin Chuan with a confused face. She knew that things were definitely not so simple. Since Ning Huaihuai closed herself, she asked Yin Chuan.


    Yin Chuan is standing in the living room. Although he also feels that it is impolite to live in downing''er''s house, his task this time is to take good care of Ning Huaihuai. He subconsciously feels that he wants to live with Ning Huaihuai.


    Downing naturally saw her intention.


    "Yin Chuan, come with me."


    Yin Chuan was not polite, so he followed downing''er.


    Downing''er arranged Yin Chuan in a guest room. Yin Chuan couldn''t thank him, but downing''er didn''t care. But she has a few words to ask Yin Chuan, which is true.


    Yin Chuan looked at Tang Ning''er''s hesitation at the door of her room, and knew that Tang Ning''er must have something to say. Anyway, all the things he took were bad. He had nothing with him, so he had nothing to clean up. He stood up and walked towards Tang Ning''er.


    "Thank you."


    Yin Chuan''s sincere thanks made downing''er feel that her trip was not in vain. This person still knows how to be grateful. It seems that it may not be so difficult for her to ask something.


    Tang Ninger''s anxiety was erased bit by bit by Yin Chuan''s attitude.

 Chapter 506

    "You''re welcome. I''m looking forward to her face. Her friend is my friend. We don''t need to say this between us."


    Yin Chuan appreciated downing''er''s generous appearance. He was worthy of being a person who got along with Ning Huaihuai. He gave people a feeling of spring breeze, and then showed a sincere smile to her.


    Tang Ning''er felt Yin Chuan''s real attitude for the first time. He raised his eyebrows unexpectedly. It seems that Yin Chuan has other feelings for Ning.


    Downing''er saw Yin Chuan''s mind in three or two eyes. Yin Chuan didn''t know it yet.


    Downing''er also knows that this is not the time to tease Yin Chuan. After all, they are not familiar. She also needs to ask Yin Chuan for something she wants to know.


    "Your name is Yin Chuan, isn''t it?"


    Downing''er deliberately asked, and Yin Chuan nodded. After all, they had already introduced themselves at the airport just now. They also heard that downing''er must have something else to say to him.


    "Yes, my name is Yin Chuan."


    Yin Chuan had a warm smile on his face. Downing''er really saw that Yin Chuan still got along well. Then she could rest assured to ask the questions she wanted to ask.


    "Oh, yes, you can see. Although Ning Huaihuai was happy to see me all the way, I know she must have something unhappy. You are her friend in the United States. Can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Downing''er''s tone was full of sincerity. It is reasonable to say that Yin Chuan didn''t tell downing''er, but to tell the truth, Yin Chuan really didn''t know what was going on. He only knew that there was a contradiction between the two suddenly. Yin Chuan really didn''t know what the specific reason was, so he shook his head at downing''er.


    Seeing Yin Chuan''s reaction, downing''er misunderstood his meaning and thought it was Yin Chuan who didn''t want to say. For a moment, he felt a little embarrassed, but he smiled relieved.


    Maybe Yin Chuan thought it was Ning Huaihuai''s private affair, and he was not qualified to say too much.


    Downing''er still understood. Let him do it. He nodded to Yin Chuan, and then planned to turn around and get busy with his own affairs.


    As soon as she turned around, Yin Chuan stopped her. Although Yin Chuan didn''t know downing''er well, she felt it from downing''er''s expression just now. She should have misunderstood her meaning.


    After all, I still have to live in downing''er for a period of time. Yin Chuan doesn''t want downing''er to misunderstand himself.


    "Wait a minute."


    Downing''er was stopped by Yin Chuan. He looked back in surprise. Looking at Yin Chuan, he felt that this man was really strange.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well... I don''t mean not to tell you, but I really don''t know."


    Yin Chuan''s tone brought some explanations. Downing''er understood before he heard it. Looking at Yin Chuan''s unnatural appearance, downing''er smiled. This man is really concise and comprehensive.


    However, Yin Chuan can explain that downing''er seems to have no prejudice against her. Then he nodded, "OK, I see."


    Yin Chuancai was relieved to feel that downing''er''s mood had improved significantly for a while. He didn''t want to have any conflict with downing for the time being.


    Downing''er feels that there is nothing to ask in Yin Chuan. There are still many things to be settled in Ning Huaihuai. Although Ning Huaihuai says she doesn''t need to be taken care of, how can downing''er just abandon her like that.


    So downing''er didn''t plan to return to the crew so soon, but found his assistant to accompany downing''er to the mother and baby market and buy a lot of things.


    When downing''er came back, Ning Huaihuai still locked himself in the room.


    Downing''er felt that Ning Huaihuai had been hungry for so long that her body could stand it, and her dry son couldn''t stand it, so she knocked on Ning Huaihuai''s door.


    Ning Huaihuai was really tired after getting off the plane, so he went in to have a rest as soon as he entered the door. He had been sleeping in the dark and didn''t know when.


    When he heard the knock on the door, Ning Huaihuai felt as if he was really hungry. He didn''t let downing''er knock all the time. He stood up and opened the door.


    Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s confused appearance, downing''er is a little helpless. Pregnant women are sleepy. She knows, but it''s rare like Ning Huaihuai. Sleeping is sleeping. Why don''t you eat?


    "Elder sister, should you wake up?"


    Downing''er said helplessly. Ning Huai nodded. It''s time to wake up. She''s hungry.


    "Well, I''ll buy you something to eat. Let''s go and have something to eat."


    As soon as downing Ning''er said this, Ning Huaihuai immediately came to the spirit, or downing''er understood her and arranged everything well.


    Downing''er picked out some of her favorite foods from her shopping and brought them out to her. Ning Huaihuai looks at these snacks as if she has no appetite. Now she seems to want to eat rice.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Tang Ninger next to him wrongfully. "Ning''er, what do you think? I want to eat."


    Ning Huaihuai knows that downing''er can''t cook, but there''s no way. She just wants to eat.


    Tang Ninger also had some reactions. She really didn''t think of cooking. She knew she should have invited an aunt.


    But it seems a little late to order now. Order takeout. Ning Huaihuai is pregnant. Downing''er doesn''t want Ning Huaihuai to eat like that. It''s also very tangled. After a while, downing''er tries to suggest, "baby, why don''t I take you out to eat."


    Hearing the conclusion that downing''er had thought for a long time, Ning Huaihuai almost spit out his old blood. Seeing that she seemed to want to be outside, she subconsciously shook her head. Although she knew she was very troublesome, who let the other party be downing''er.


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai shaking her head, downing''er knew it was dead. She planned to let Ning Huaihuai eat these things, and then she went to find her aunt.


    Yin Chuan came out of the room and heard their voices. He knew it was time to go out.


    After greeting the two, Yin Chuan walked directly to the kitchen. Downing''er stared at Yin Chuan''s action, subconsciously put down the phone in his hand, and then turned to Lin Huai. Ning Huaihuai nodded to downing''er.


    How did she forget Yin Chuan? Ning Huaihuai always felt that the men of the Song family should be able to cook. This can be seen from Song Zhongge. When Yin Chuan walked to the kitchen independently, Ning Huaihuai knew that they had a place for dinner today.


    "Huai Huai, is this reliable?"


    Downing''er whispered, Ning Huai nodded, "absolutely reliable."


    With the affirmation of downing''er, downing''er is relieved. It seems that she also has an oral taste of the handsome man''s craft today.


    "Miss Tang, where are all your ingredients?"


    Yin Chuan opened the refrigerator and looked. There are a lot of things, but it is not suitable for Ning Huaihuai to eat without staple food. Yin Chuan still knows some about Ning Huaihuai''s eating habits.


    Tang Ninger hears Yin Chuan''s call and runs over quickly. She also eats takeout and boxed lunch every day in the crew. She hasn''t eaten her own meal at home for a long time, so she is still looking forward to Yin Chuan''s craft.


    After walking over and taking out all the things Yin Chuan needed, downing''er then stood next to Yin Chuan and didn''t intend to leave.


    She is definitely not a flower maniac. Having a Li Bin is enough. She is really curious. How can Yin Chuan cook a meal?


    Yin Chuan was a little uncomfortable when downing''er stared at him. Ning Huaihuai threw a look for help. It is rare that Ning Huaihuai accurately received the signal transmitted by Yin this time.

 Chapter 507

    Ning Huaihuai nodded to Yin Chuan, a look wrapped around me, and then spoke to Tang Ning''er, "Ning''er, you come and accompany me."


    When Tang Ning''er heard Ning Huaihuai''s call, she dared not. She wanted to see Yin Chuan cook, but Ning Huaihuai''s words were another matter. Now Tang Ning''er has to answer what Ning Huaihuai said to her.


    They were sitting there, rather eating the food in their hands, always feeling that the atmosphere was a little subtle.


    Ning Huaihuai has forced herself not to think about those things, but downing''er''s inquiry eyes have always fallen on her, making her a little uncomfortable. She finally knows why Yin Chuan asked her to bring downing''er here.


    Tang Ninger looked at Ning Huaihuai''s mood and wanted to ask what she wanted to know. After all, she didn''t spend much time at home. She had to return to the crew these two days and let her escape this time. It is said that all the children there have been furious, so she had to hurry back with Ning Huaihuai tomorrow.


    So it''s more firm. Downing''er must know what''s going on with Ning Huai''s sudden appearance today.


    "Be honest."


    Their position is some distance from Yin Chuan, and downing''er doesn''t shoot Yin Chuan to hear.


    Ning Huaihuai knew that she couldn''t help it when she heard downing''er''s tone. It was difficult for her to bear it for so long.


    But to say how to say, Ning Huaihuai really didn''t know how to open his mouth. He didn''t want to put down the things in his hand. He really didn''t say anything.


    Looking at Ning Huaihuai who doesn''t intend to talk, downing''er is a little helpless. She is pregnant now, and downing''er can''t do anything about her. However, curiosity killed the cat. If Ning Huaihuai doesn''t say it today, downing''er thinks she really can''t live in peace.


    "Hey, I said don''t push an inch. You see, I asked you so calmly. You should say it."


    Ning Huaihuai looked at downing''er and began to talk at length. He felt that his brain was buzzing. He couldn''t think about so many things now. Naturally, I don''t want to spend any more time dealing with downing.


    "You see how old you are. What''s the hurry? I''ll tell you if I should tell you."


    Ning Huaihuai said in a very relaxed tone. Tang Ninger rolled her eyes. You just got married and came back from the United States in less than half a year. You ate and slept, slept and ate, and didn''t say a word. As my best friend, you can''t ask what''s going on in such a situation? At least I have to have some right to know. Downing is disgusting in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to say it in his mouth.


    She didn''t believe Ning Huaihuai that she would tell her sooner or later. At least she didn''t have so much sooner or later, so she didn''t eat it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Say what you have, or believe it or not, I''ll let you sleep on the street today."


    Downing''er is a little threatening. Ning Huaihuai is not afraid of her. Downing''er has always been a paper tiger in front of her. Ning Huaihuai directly stroked his stomach and said, "baby, did you hear that? Your godmother said she wanted you to sleep on the street."


    Tang Ning''er looked at Ning Huai''s childish move and was confident. She was not afraid of being misunderstood by a child she didn''t know today. It was a dry son.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t have to think about what downing''er was thinking, so before downing''er fought back, she said, "people say that the children are connected with their mother. I really don''t know how some people can stabilize the position of godmother in the future."


    Although Ning Huaihuai pointed at mulberry and locust trees, it was already quite obvious. Downing''er could only roll his eyes and comfort himself constantly. His best friend was chosen by himself. He could not be angry or angry.


    "All right, don''t talk nonsense to me. What''s going on?"


    Tang Ninger''s tone is a little tough this time. She knows that if she plays Tai Chi like Ning Huaihuai again, it will be abandoned today. Ning Huaihuai won''t tell the truth.


    Although she was busy all day, she didn''t know much about them in Li Bin. Although Li Bin always reported good news but not bad news, downing''er still knew a little.


    In fact, Ning Huaihuai doesn''t intend to hide it from downing''er. He just needs to organize the language. He doesn''t know how to tell downing''er. This time, some people will feel that they are hypocritical, but think about which woman can not be afraid?


    He sighed slightly at the bottom of his heart. Ning Huaihuai slowly opened his mouth, "well, Ning''er, I''m really hungry. Let me tell you after dinner."


    Ning Huaihuai looked at downing''er wrongfully. Downing''er was really soft hearted. Who told Ning Huaihuai that he would tell her after dinner? Then downing''er would wait for her in Ning Huaihuai''s room after dinner. She didn''t believe it. Ning Huaihuai could still default at that time.


    Anyway, this is her home. No matter which room she has the key, Ning Huaihuai can''t escape from her palm. With such an idea in her heart, Tang Ninger doesn''t chase and ask, "OK, tell me after dinner and keep your word."


    As soon as downing Ning''er said this, Ning couldn''t help nodding. It''s easy to say as long as downing Ning''er doesn''t pester her for the time being


    The two chatted here, but it was mainly downing''er talking about some of her recent plays. Ning huaiben came to gossip and was happy to listen to downing''er. After chatting for a long time, Yin Chuan asked them to have dinner.


    Ning Huaihuai had just heard the fragrance from Yin Chuan, but Yin Chuan didn''t speak, so she didn''t show too strong. At this moment, as soon as Yin Chuan said, Ning Huaihuai went to the station without saying a word.


    Downing''er looked at Ning Huaihuai as if she had a big stomach for five or six months. Don''t be surprised. This man is a mother. How can he do things so unstable? He quickly stabilized Ning Huaihuai and helped her to the restaurant.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at downing''er''s fuss. She was helpless. She was not so fragile.


    Before he could complain, his eyes were attracted by the meals on Yin Chuan''s table. Everything was Ning Huaihuai''s favorite. When did Yin Chuan touch her preferences so thoroughly, he couldn''t help but make a voice of appreciation.


    "Yin Chuan, you are great."


    Yin Chuan heard Ning Huaihuai''s praise to him, and his ears turned a little red. He smiled at the two, "try it quickly. There aren''t many ingredients. I can only do this. I hope it can match your appetite."


    Downing''er is not as stupid as Ning Huaihuai. She sees something unusual in Yin Chuan''s eyes. Sure enough, Yin Chuan is not so simple. Downing''er soon has a judgment in his heart, but at present, downing''er will not discuss this matter for the time being.


    Downing''er sat down with Ning Huaihuai, then he hurried to sit down, picked up chopsticks and tasted it.


    Sure enough, Yin Chuan has two sons. She has forgotten how long she hasn''t eaten such delicious food. Therefore, she didn''t bother to talk to Ning Huaihuai. Tang Ning Er also wolfed down. However, she wolfed down. In fact, she ate a little faster than usual.


    Ning has been hungry all day, and her image is no better than downing. They ate happily. Yin Chuan watched and was in a good mood.


    Downing''er had almost eaten. Looking up, Yin Chuan didn''t even move his chopsticks. For a moment, she was really embarrassed. Although she said it was her own home, after all, there were men. Her image may be really bad.

 Chapter 508

    Downing''er smiled awkwardly at Yin Chuan, but Yin Chuan didn''t care. He also felt that downing''er had the same true temperament as Ning Huaihuai.


    "Have some of that Yin Chuan."


    Downing''er looked at the few meals left, and still insisted. Yin Chuan couldn''t say he was not hungry, but he also ate some. Now he has almost eaten. As long as they eat happily, Yin Chuan will be satisfied, so he nodded to downing''er.


    "Just have fun. I''ve almost eaten."


    Yin Chuan said that downing''er was still a little embarrassed. It didn''t seem that she and Ning Huaihuai could eat very well.


    But there was no way. It was delicious, and downing recognized it.


    She doesn''t want to annoy Yin Chuan at this time. After all, she wants to eat these delicious meals again.


    Ning Huaihuai heard what Tang Ning''er said and looked up at Yin Chuan. He found that he didn''t really eat much. He ate a lot today.


    Although Yin Chuan''s craftsmanship is comparable to that of song Zhongge, she may be hungry, so she didn''t control herself for the moment. She''s not as amazing as her, but the quantity is no less than that of Downing.


    "Yin Chuan, don''t be coy. You''re not an outsider. You should eat it."


    Ning Huaihuai hasn''t paid much attention to how much Yin Chuan eats for a meal, but she just thinks that a big man should not eat enough. She really hasn''t eaten as much as she and downing''er.


    Yin Chuan heard Ning Huaihuai say this and smiled, "well, leave me alone and eat your own. I''ve already eaten a lot when I was cooking. You don''t know."


    Downing''er obviously heard that Yin Chuan''s words about her were different from those about Ning Huaihuai, but there was no way. People had their own thoughts there, and downing''er didn''t expose him.


    Ning Huaihuai still didn''t see anything. He nodded to Yin Chuangang and believed it. He thought Yin Chuangang really ate almost, but she also ate well, and then looked at downing''er.


    "How about Ning''er? Did I bring you a good chef?"


    Ning Huaihuai sold melons to old Wang and downing''er nodded subconsciously, but Yin Chuan secretly felt funny. Can he remember that at that time, when mother Xie said that she wanted to follow, Ning Huaihuai still didn''t say anything. Now she has to go. The girl really wants to go out.


    "Well, you go and have some fruit and have an early rest."


    Yin Chuan was embarrassed to be praised by Ning Huaihuai, so he urged them to leave here quickly. They also heard the sound outside Yin Chuan''s words, so they didn''t stay long.


    Both of them were full. Downing''er helped Ning Huaihuai around the house for several times before he felt digested. Ning Huaihuai felt sleepy again and planned to go back to the room.


    Downing''er didn''t forget what Ning Huaihuai promised her just now, so he followed Ning Huaihuai back to her room.


    As soon as Ning Huaihuai entered the door, she found that downing''er followed in. She was helpless. She was in such a body now. She didn''t want to sleep with downing''er. What if she crowded into her baby son.


    "Ning''er, I didn''t say that you''re going to be a godmother. Don''t stick to me all the time, will you?"


    Ning Huaihuai did not hesitate to make complaints about Downing''s son''s heart. He turned a big white eye on it. Then, on the surface, he smiled. "You are not too forgetful, what did you promise me?"


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly remembered what Tang Ning''er said. It seems that Tang Ning''er is not so easy to kill, but he is in his room, and Yin Chuan is busy there. It''s not impossible to tell Tang Ning''er.


    "OK, OK, I remember. I just want to know what''s going on. I tell you it''s not enough."


    Ning Huaihuai''s tone softened. Don''t mention how happy downing''er is. In this way, she can go to the crew at ease tomorrow, so she looked at Ning Huaihuai with shining eyes.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at downing''er and patted her on the head. "You said you were such a big star. Why are you so gossip? Don''t others gossip about you?"


    Downing''er doesn''t care what Ning Huaihuai says about her now. Anyway, she just wants to know the truth now.


    She didn''t ask Li Bin today. Li Bin didn''t seem to know what was going on. She didn''t seem quite right about Xie Tangfeng, so she was more curious.


    "Don''t fix these for me now. You can say it quickly."


    Ning Huaihuai looked at downing''er''s eagerness and had some helplessness. Why is the girl so impetuous.


    "OK, I say not yet? In fact, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal, but I''m tangled. I always think this matter is very serious, and then I''m a little discouraged."


    Ning Huaihuai said very confused and ambiguous. Downing''er didn''t hear anything. He looked at Ning Huaihuai with an ignorant face. "You''ve been abroad for a long time. You want to use idioms to have a mouth addiction when you come back, don''t you?"


    As soon as downing Ning''er said this, Ning Huaihuai recalled what she had just said. She really seemed to fart and didn''t say anything. However, it seemed that there was no problem with the metaphor like downing Ning''er, but she didn''t really want to tell the facts. She still wanted to understand it by herself.


    "Well, you go and ask Li Bin if it''s good. If it''s not good, just ask Li Ruo. Anyway, it''s a very serious problem."


    Downing''er heard Ning Huaihuai beating around the Bush and felt that if he was so troubled, he would chase Ning Huaihuai to ask what he was doing.


    "I tell you, don''t grind it for me. Just say what you have. Where can there be so many things that don''t have, Li Bin and Li Ruo? If I could ask, would I have asked?"


    Tang Ning''er said this, but Ning Huaihuai was speechless. After sorting out his thoughts, Ning Huaihuai told Tang Ning''er about her meeting with Liu Keke. She believed that Li Bin had told Tang Ning''er the previous things. Sure enough, the fact was the same as what she thought. Tang Ning''er was not surprised when he heard Liu Keke, but just asked who Liu Keke was.


    After listening to Ning Huaihuai''s words, downing''er also doesn''t know how to react and evaluate. Such a thing will be disheartened on anyone. She can understand Xie Tangfeng''s amnesia, but she can''t understand Xie Tangfeng''s so heartless, such a heartless person. Ning Huaihuai is loved by her. She doesn''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate.


    "So that''s why you''re depressed."


    Downing''er asked tentatively. Ning Huai nodded. What else can he do except this? She''s going to go home to hide. It shows how serious things are for her.


    "Yes, do you think it''s because I''m too sensitive?"


    You also know that you have been really sensitive since you got pregnant. You seem to care too much about things you didn''t care about before. So this time, she chose to return home to ask if downing''er is her problem.


    After all, when she knew this fact, her brain was so chaotic for a moment, so she was not sure whether her judgment was wrong.


    Downing''er was a little confused for a moment and didn''t know how to answer Ning Huaihuai''s question, but she knew that Ning Huaihuai''s mood couldn''t fluctuate too much now. If she added fuel to the fire again, Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng would be really over.

 Chapter 509

    Soon, downing''er straightened out his thoughts and probably knew how to answer Ning Huaihuai''s question.


    Ning Huaihuai looks at downing''er and wants downing''er to give herself a judgment. If downing''er''s judgment is consistent with hers, she really should re-examine her relationship with Xie Tangfeng.


    "Huai Huai, I understand what you think. No matter for anyone, such news can really make people feel cold, but you should know that such a person falls in love with a person is also very warm. Xie Tangfeng loves you, doesn''t he?"


    Tang Ninger''s words are true and false, but in her position, she hopes Ning to be happy and knows very well that only Xie Tangfeng can give her happiness.


    Ning Huaihuai heard the hesitation in downing''er''s tone. After spending so many years together, how could she not understand what downing''er meant, but what she wanted was not downing''er''s words, but what she should do.


    "Ning''er, I know what you mean and understand your hesitation, but you also said that you want me to be happy, but with such a lump, I''m really not sure if I will have no objection in the future."


    Downing''er was speechless by Ning Huaihuai''s words, as if she really shouldn''t ask. After all, she can''t give Ning Huaihuai a good answer now.


    "Huai Huai, no matter what decision you make, I will support you."


    The two of them were speechless for a long time. Downing''er jumped out such a sentence. Ning Huaihuai nodded. Naturally, she knew that downing''er would support her anyway, which was one of the reasons why she chose to return home. She said she wanted to calm down, but she just wanted to have a clear way and knew that she still had to rely on in China and was not so helpless.


    "I understand. Don''t worry."


    Ning Huaihuai said this. Downing''er was relieved. From her observation today, Ning Huaihuai ate well and slept soundly. There will be no problem for the time being. She should be relieved when she returns home. She should not have made those terrible decisions.


    Therefore, downing''er thought she might have to communicate with Li Bin and ask Xie Tangfeng to take action earlier, so that the situation would be better. She believed that Xie Tangfeng would not just let Ning Huaihuai go.


    And I felt that Yin Chuan didn''t seem to be a fuel-efficient lamp. There were definitely some different things in Ning Huaihuai''s eyes.


    Even if it''s not for Ning Huai, downing''er doesn''t want to be accompanied by his own father as soon as his dry son is born. In that case, downing''er is also distressed.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at downing''er and shook his hand in front of downing''er. Downing''er looked back and saw Ning Huaihuai looking at her with her head tilted. Her eyes fell on the clock behind Ning Huaihuai. Seeing that it was getting late, downing''er had his own plan.


    "It''s getting late. Don''t worry about it. Take a rest. And I tell you, the next house is yours. You can eat, drink and sleep here, and then raise my baby son. As for me, I have to go back to the group tomorrow in order to see you run out of the crew today, otherwise, you know."


    Before downing''er finished speaking, Ning Huaihuai understood that although there are forces of the Xie family and the Tang family, downing''er is still dedicated as an actor, and Ning Huaihuai doesn''t want to drag her down for too long.


    "Don''t worry, I understand. You can go to work tomorrow."


    With Ning Huaihuai''s assurance, downing''er was relieved. She said good night to Ning Huaihuai and didn''t intend to really stay in Ning Huaihuai''s room. After all, she was afraid that she was dishonest in sleeping and kicked her dry son, so she was really distressed.


    Looking at downing''er out of his room, Ning Huaihuai just lay down, there was a knock on the door outside. Ning Huaihuai was curious and thought it was downing''er who had gone and returned. However, when did the girl learn to knock.


    Ning Huaihuai was not very convenient. He went to the door and opened the door. He saw Yin Chuan standing at the door with milk.


    "Get ready to rest and drink this glass of milk."


    Yin Chuan''s tone made Ning Huaihuai hear the inexplicable warmth. I don''t know if it was her illusion. However, Ning Huaihuai couldn''t refuse the kindness of others, and Yin''s legend must be right, which should be good for her health. Therefore, Ning Huaihuai took it over without hesitation.


    Yin Chuan looked at Ning Huaihuai and drank the milk. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, "well, you have a good rest. Call me if you have something."


    Yin Chuan said this like he was the master. Ning Huaihuai was secretly funny, but he was grateful to Yin Chuan. Thanks to Yin Chuan, she would choose to follow her at that time, otherwise she would be here alone. If downing''er wasn''t there, she would feel bored.


    "Yin Chuan, thank you."


    When Yin Chuan was about to leave with a cup, Ning Huaihuai said such a sentence. Yin Chuan turned to Ning Huaihuai and smiled, "Huai Huai, don''t say this word of thanks to me at any time."


    Yin Chuan''s tone was a little serious. Ning Huaihuai was stunned, but he didn''t care too much. He nodded, then closed the door and went to have a rest.


    Early the next morning, downing''er returned to the crew. When he left, he didn''t wake Ning Huaihuai, but he left a note for her in the living room.


    As soon as Ning Huaihuai opened his eyes, the sun had risen so high that he felt more and more that he could sleep, and his stomach was growling with hunger. Thinking of Downing er''s absence today, Ning Huaihuai was looking forward to Yin Chuan and preparing some breakfast for her. After all, she was hungry again.


    As soon as I went out, I saw a note posted on the door. All the food I bought for Ning Huaihuai yesterday had been put in the refrigerator. Ning Huaihuai solved it by herself. Moreover, yesterday, downing''er had made it clear with Yin that the address of the surrounding vegetable market was clear. She believed that Yin Chuan would take good care of her during her absence. She would come back from the crew in half a month.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at downing''er''s painstaking explanation, and her heart was warm. Ning Huaihuai still had nothing to say about her best friend. It was false to say that she was not moved. Whenever she found her, she would have her own shelter.


    Yin Chuan just came back from the outside and saw Ning Huaihuai stunned at his door. He still had a note in his hand. Without looking at it, he knew that it was left to her when downing''er left. When downing''er left, Yin Chuan woke up. He also watched downing''er leave. Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s stunned face, Yin Chuan walked towards Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai was subconsciously disappointed when he saw Yin Chuan coming back from the outside. It seems that his breakfast can''t be solved.


    "Yin Chuan, where have you been?"


    Ning Huaihuai is curious. It is reasonable to say that Yin Chuan should be unfamiliar with this place of life.


    "Didn''t I take anything when I came here? Of course, I bought some daily necessities."


    When Yin Chuan said this, Ning Huaihuai saw that Yin Chuan had indeed brought back a lot of things. For a time, he was a little embarrassed. He was too willful, so Yin Chuancai didn''t take care of taking things and hurried to accompany him.


    "It''s hard for you."


    Ning Huaihuai said from his heart. Yin Chuan said he didn''t want Ning Huaihuai to be polite to her. He reminded Ning Huaihuai several times that he didn''t take it to heart.

 Chapter 510

    "Huai Huai, I said, don''t be so outspoken with me. If so, I won''t make you delicious food."


    Yin Chuan found it. It''s on it that can shock Ning Huaihuai


    When Ning Huaihuai heard Yin Chuan say this, he immediately changed his mouth and joked that Tang Ning''er was not here. Even if she was like that, she couldn''t lose Yin Chuan''s backing, otherwise she would drink the West and north wind.


    "Well, don''t say, don''t say, you''re right about everything."


    Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s lovely appearance, Yin Chuan laughed.


    "Well, breakfast is ready for you. Hurry to have some breakfast. Haven''t you just got up yet?"


    When Yin Chuan said this, Ning Huaihuai''s eyes lit up. She was not hungry, so before Yin Chuan finished, she hurried to the restaurant. Sure enough, breakfast had been put on the table, and Ning Huaihuai ate without hesitation.


    Yin Chuan saw that she ate happily, so he didn''t disturb her. He thought it was a good time.


    Ning Huaihuai ate attentively and didn''t find that Yin Chuan was staring at her motionless. If she noticed Yin Chuan''s eyes, she would find that Yin Chuan''s eyes at this time were completely different from those in the past. There was light on the side here, which had never existed before or did not hide.


    However, when Ning Huaihuai had almost eaten and turned to Yin Chuan, Yin Chuan had changed into a normal state.


    "Huai Huai, since mother Xie asked me to come here to supervise your body, you can''t eat like this. Sleep and eat. You''re almost done. Go change your clothes and I''ll take you out for a walk."


    When Yin Chuangang just went out, he had almost touched his surroundings. Tang Ninger''s community was still quiet. It was really time to take Ning Huaihuai out for a walk.


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t object to hearing Yin Chuan say so. She won''t keep herself stuffy in the house. What can she do if she''s stuffy? Since Yin Chuan was willing to take her out, she must be fully prepared. Naturally, she would not object and nodded.


    They were wandering outside. Ning Huaihuai felt that the atmosphere between them was a little awkward. After all, Yin had few words, so he suddenly had a new idea.


    "Yin Chuan, do you want to see my studio?"


    Yin Chuan''s eyes lit up when he heard Ning Huaihuai''s words. He had long heard that Ning Huaihuai was a designer, but he had not seen Ning Huaihuai''s design. If Ning Huaihuai took the initiative to invite him, he naturally ignored it.


    "You said last time that you haven''t done the design. If you don''t go to your studio, you should see a lot of your design. I''m really looking forward to it."


    Ning Huaihuai always feels that he can find resonance with Yin Chuan in these things. Yin Chuan said so. Ning Huaihuai is not so happy.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Ning Huaihuai said that wind is rain. Although Yin Chuan was a little surprised, he couldn''t accept it. He immediately followed up. Because Ning Huaihuai had a big stomach, Yin Chuansheng was afraid of her knocking and bumping, so he always protected her around. The people next to him looked at the past two people. They really looked like a little couple.


    When Ning Huaihuai came out, she took downing''er''s car key, so she ran directly to the underground garage. Anyway, downing''er didn''t need a car to go out. Seeing Ning Huaihuai about to drive by himself, Yin Chuan was scared into a cold sweat.


    "Huai Huai, you can''t be so impulsive. Give me the key and I''ll open it, okay?"


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Yin Chuan''s nervous appearance and felt that he was really too impulsive. He obediently handed over the key to Yin Chuan, and then sat down on the co pilot and kept giving Yin Chuan directions.


    When the two arrived, Ning Huaihuai looked at the big characters of Tang Huaihuai and was in a trance. Later, they went abroad, and Xie Tangfeng always took care of their domestic business. Her Tang Huai was the same, but Xiaomi was still in charge of her studio


    As soon as Ning Huaihuai entered, an employee recognized her and planned to take Ning Huaihuai to the president''s office. However, Ning Huaihuai directly took Yin Chuan to the design department. Xiaomi was already able to take charge of her own work. She suddenly felt that someone was looking at her. Xiaomi raised her head to see Ning Huaihuai''s familiar face and almost cried.


    "Sister Huai, you''re back!"


    Although Xie Tangfeng later gave Tanghuai to Ning Huaihuai, who is nominally the president of peach blossom, Xiaomi is still used to calling Ning Huaihuai sister Huaihuai. After all, they also survived when there were only two of them in the studio.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xiaomi and couldn''t help but sigh that she didn''t see the wrong person at the beginning. The girl was really bold. Although he was not here, Xiaomi also managed very well here.


    "How''s Xiaomi recently?"


    Ning Huaihuai said this. The Secretary thought he was asking for work and talked about a lot of recent business. Ning Huaihuai did listen to several good big lists and recognized Xiaomi''s ability. The design department recently recruited several designers and did not need Ning Huaihuai''s personal efforts. These are Xiaomi''s credit.


    "Sister Huai, I''m not going to leave this time.


    Xiaomi asked tentatively. She didn''t know that the Xie family had always settled in the United States and didn''t know about it. She thought Ning Huaihuai had been traveling for half a year since he was away from home.


    Xiaomi suddenly asked. Ning Huaihuai was in a trance. She really didn''t know what to do next.


    Smile at Xiaomi, but seeing that Xiaomi is still at work, Ning Huaihuai makes an appointment with Xiaomi after dinner. I took Yin Chuan to my office. There were a lot of my own designs.


    The people of Tanghuai knew that Ning Huaihuai came back and brought a man who was not their president. At that time, there were all kinds of speculation. Most people thought that their president had been dumped.


    Tanghuai''s people quickly informed Xie Tangfeng of the situation. Xie Tangfeng had already asked Li Bin to find out the context of the matter. He wanted to deal with Liu Keke, but suddenly received such news. Although he knew that the person following Ning Huaihuai was Yin Chuan, Xie Tangfeng still felt uncomfortable. He always felt that Yin Chuan was not kind to Ning Huaihuai. Now there are such messages. How can Xie Tangfeng rest assured.


    "President, look at this?"


    Li Bin opened his mouth tentatively. Last night, he talked to Tang Ning''er on the phone. He knew that Ning Huaihuai was in a good state, so he didn''t worry. However, when he received the company''s call today, he was next to Xie Tangfeng. Should he hear it or not? Xie Tangfeng heard it, so he couldn''t explain it.


    "Guabao is Tanghuai''s legal person. She does whatever she likes. You are not allowed to interfere."


    After thinking for a long time, Xie Tangfeng said such a sentence. Li Bin was not surprised. At this time, what is Ning Huaihuai saying? Will Xie Tangfeng choose to face Ning Huaihuai? Li Bin will not believe it even if he is killed


    "Yes, President, what do you think of other things?"


    In this way, Li Bin said that it was false not to be anxious. He always felt that the relationship between Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai directly affected her relationship with downing''er. If there was something wrong with Xie Tangfeng, downing''er would turn against him if he knew what was bad for Ning Huaihuai.

 Chapter 511

    When Li Bin asked, Xie Tangfeng was also in a mess. What should I do? How does he know what to do? He had planned to give Ning Huaihuai a few more days to calm down and find a chance to explain to her. Now he can''t wait for a second. It has nothing to do with those rumors. Xie Tangfeng simply feels that the purpose of Yin Chuan is not simple.


    "Book me a ticket home."


    Xie Tangfeng blurted out without thinking about it. He felt that he could not wait any longer. What could not be solved face to face? It was only when the two places were separated that problems were easy to occur.


    When Li Bin heard Xie Tangfeng''s decision, he subconsciously felt that it was unreliable. Ning Huaihuai had just returned. Before he could be sad, Xie Tangfeng followed him. Although he had little experience, he also knew that our practice was wrong now.


    "President, why don''t you think about it?"


    Li Bin tentatively opened his mouth. Xie Tangfeng always felt that Li Bin had something to say. He really planned to ask in detail, and Li ruo''s voice came from outside.


    "I heard that my son has returned home?"


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t want to talk to Li Ruo for the time being. If Li Ruo didn''t speak so loudly, how could he be caught, so he didn''t answer.


    Li Bin probably knows what''s going on. He thinks Li ruo''s coming is hitting the muzzle of the gun. He can''t help gesturing to Li Ruo to let him leave.


    Li Ruo pretended that he didn''t see it, rushed in, stood opposite Xie Tangfeng, took a chair and sat down opposite Xie Tangfeng.


    "What''s the matter? You''re so angry that you don''t even want to talk to me."


    Li Ruo is either run by Xie Tangfeng or troubled by other problems. He is also holding his breath, but what can he do? The brother he recognized himself accepted it. When he heard that something was going on here, Li Ruo rushed over without hesitation. He didn''t care about it. Xie Tangfeng still had a cow''s temper. Li Ruo really had no place to reason.


    "I''m angry when I say it. Won''t you tell me this?"


    When Li Ruo said this, Xie Tangfeng really lost his temper, "Li Ruo, I tell you, it''s not all because of you."


    Xie Tangfeng''s mindless words, if Li is a little confused, he doesn''t think he has any intersection with Ning Huaihuai.


    However, looking at Xie Tangfeng didn''t look like a joke. Li Ruo silently cast an exploratory look at Li Bin.


    Li Bin is also a little difficult to be a man. On the one hand, he is his president and on the other hand, he is his brother. He can''t say anything. He can only keep suggesting that Li Ruo shouldn''t provoke Xie Tangfeng at this time.


    If Li Ruo received Li Bin''s hint, he felt that things were not as simple as he thought. He was a little curious, but Xie Tangfeng didn''t look like he could tell him. He stepped back and winked at Li Bin.


    Li Bin also went out with him. Downing''er has told him what''s going on? If it has anything to do with Li Ruo, it''s a big relationship, but in the final analysis, it''s Xie Tangfeng.


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    As soon as Li Ruo left the office, he asked Li Bin straight to the point. Li Bin didn''t intend to hide it from him. After telling Li Ruo the reason, Li Ruo burst out a foul word. That''s OK. I didn''t expect Liu Keke to keep such a hand.


    The reason why he kept the news down at that time was that in case anyone knew it, he was not good for Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai. Unexpectedly, he went directly to Ning Huaihuai at this moment.


    Xie Tangfeng should have caught fire in his backyard, but there''s no need to lose his temper with him. It''s clearly what he said. It''s obvious that Li Ruo is still blaming him.


    "Brother, what should I do?"


    Li Bin subconsciously felt that Li Ruo would have a way. Li ruo''s mind turned. He felt that this matter could not be solved by anyone except Xie Tangfeng.


    Ning Huaihuai cares about Xie Tangfeng''s attitude, not their careful thinking, so he shook his head at Li Bin, "don''t think about it. Unless your president comes out in person, it''s hard for anyone to say."


    Hearing Li ruo''s positive tone, Li Bin was a little discouraged. If so, wouldn''t he and downing''er be very dangerous? Originally, the two places have separated for so long. Coupled with their trouble, Li Bin can''t afford to toss about it.


    "Brother, you can''t be so ruthless. I know you must have a way to help the president. After all, what''s inside is your voice, don''t you?"


    Li Bin feels that what he said is very reasonable. Li Ruo seems that Li Bin is just a wooden head. When dealing with Xie''s important affairs, he didn''t see Li Bin so confused. Whenever it comes to emotional matters, Li Bin is always like this. He doesn''t know how to turn such a big beauty into his hand.


    "Say you''re stupid, you''re still panting. I told you not to worry. I''m not stupid. You just want to make him jealous next to him. Then let them see for themselves. This chop or this pimple doesn''t understand. Neither of them is easy to suffer."


    Li Ruo looked very clear. Li Bin also understood Li ruo''s meaning for a moment, and then nodded. Thinking of Xie Tangfeng''s mood recently, Li Bin had a severe headache. He was not alone.


    If Li Ruo leaves Xie, he directly buys a ticket to return home. He says that he ignores Xie Tangfeng. He still thinks about Xie Tangfeng. He knows that Xie Tangfeng''s departure from Ning Huaihuai is a big blow. Li Ruo thinks he really should go out and explain.


    Without notifying anyone, Li Ruo set foot on the plane home.


    Li Bin returned to the office and looked at Xie Tangfeng. He looked gloomy. For a moment, he didn''t know where to start. Sighed and was about to go out. Xie Tangfeng stopped him, "did downing tell you anything?"


    Li Bin didn''t expect Xie Tangfeng to ask this. Tang Ning''er told him too much. He didn''t know what Xie Tangfeng wanted to know for a moment, but what he could tell Xie Tangfeng was nothing more than Ning Huaihuai''s situation these two days, so he told Xie Tangfeng truthfully.


    Xie Tangfeng also breathed a sigh of relief. If it weren''t for his past now, Ning would be impatient. He would have rushed there long ago.


    "Why didn''t downing accompany him to Tanghuai today?"


    Xie Tangfeng suddenly noticed this problem. Li Bin subconsciously said, "downing''er has gone to the crew."


    Li Bin said that Xie Tangfeng couldn''t sit still. Tang Ning''er''s absence meant that Ning Huaihuai stayed with Yin Chuan''s lonely men and women?


    "Immediately let the company arrange downing''er''s schedule, transfer him out of the crew and accompany Ning Huaihuai."


    Xie Tangfeng''s order made Li Bin feel at ease. Tang Ninger worked hard in the crew these days. Of course, he was distressed. With Xie Tangfeng''s words, Li Bin went to implement them.


    Xie Tangfeng is also absent-minded when he sits in the office. He only remembered that Ning Huaihuai said to calm down, but Xie Tangfeng really didn''t count how long he would calm down.


    Li Bin was also worried about Xie Tangfeng''s appearance. Immediately arranged for the crew, and then quickly reported the situation to Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng improved a little, but his mood was still not very high.


    Li Bin timely put forward a suggestion: "president, since you care so much, why don''t you return home? Some things are better solved face-to-face."


    When Li Bin said this, Xie Tangfeng actually felt that what Li Bin said seemed reasonable.

 Chapter 512

    When Ning Huaihuai came out of sugar, he took Xiaomi out and planned to follow her. Yin Chuan went to have dinner together.


    After all, Yin Chuan is here for the first time. Ning Huaihuai should do his host''s friendship.


    Xiaomi is still very satisfied with the boss Xie Tangfeng, so she doesn''t understand why Ning Huaihuai hasn''t mentioned Xie Tangfeng in the whole process, and the man around her seems to have a lot of relationship with Ning Huaihuai.


    But Xiaomi had a better idea. She didn''t ask what she shouldn''t ask, but it was a little hard.


    Yin Chuan''s eyes have always been on Ning Huaihuai, so he didn''t notice Xiaomi''s look at her, just from his heart. Ning Huaihuai is really Ning Huaihuai. After reading Ning Huaihuai''s design just now, Yin Chuan has been full of praise.


    "Well, sister Huai, I won''t go to dinner with you today?"


    Xiaomi feels that Yin Chuan is here. She is a little tied up, and she doesn''t know who the other party is. She may feel that she has some things that hinder Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai was subconsciously dissatisfied when she heard Xiaomi''s words. She sincerely invited Xiaomi. It''s not good for Xiaomi to refuse her at the moment. Looking at Xiaomi''s eyes, Ning Huaihuai knows what''s going on. However, some recognize students. Xiaomi is still the same as before, but Yin Chuan is not an outsider now.


    "Xiaomi, don''t let me go out with you. This is my good friend, Yin Chuan. She has a good character and doesn''t need any restraint, okay?"


    Yin Chuan still has a standard smile towards Xiaomi. Xiaomi nods on the surface, but she doesn''t think so in her heart. Although Xie Tangfeng is cold to them, it looks different from Yin Chuan.


    Xiaomi always feels strange about the man in front of her, but since Ning Huaihuai said so, Xiaomi won''t struggle anymore.


    Before the three had dinner, they talked and laughed. Xiaomi clearly saw the interaction between Ning Huaihuai and Yin Chuan, so she was also worried. She was afraid that Yin Chuan would pose a threat to their President Xie da. After all, Xiaomi had witnessed how Xie Tangfeng cherished Ning. Naturally, she felt that only Xie Tangfeng was the most suitable person for Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t know why. She thinks Xiaomi is absent-minded at this meal. She hasn''t thought about it yet. After all, in her opinion, Xiaomi and Xie Tangfeng have no intersection.


    Ning Huaihuai excuses to go to the bathroom. Xiaomi sees that Ning Huaihuai is inconvenient and follows up.


    Ning Huaihuai is expected. Then she looks at Xiaomi with determination. Xiaomi is a little hairy by Ning Huaihuai and opens her mouth wisely. "Sister Huai, if you have anything to say, it''s terrible to stare at me like this."


    Xiaomi said this, Ning Huaihuai was a little helpless. Now the girl knows that it''s terrible for her to stare at herself. Just now she stared at Yin Chuan. Don''t people think there''s a problem? This girl is really.


    "I don''t want to stare at you like this, but what do you say about you? When people come to China for the first time, you have this attitude. Can you be friendly?"


    Ning Huaihuai said this, Xiaomi began to play drums in her heart. She felt that if she didn''t say these words again, she would be suffocated.


    "Well, sister Huai, don''t be angry if I say something."


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xiaomi carefully and didn''t know what she was going to say, but he nodded. He didn''t know what the girl was selling to her.


    "Sister Huai, I think you and President Xie are quite suitable. This man doesn''t seem to have..."


    As soon as Xiaomi said this, Ning Huaihuai heard what to say next and quickly stretched out his hand to stop.


    "Well, Xiaomi, I have nothing to do with this Yin Chuan. She is just a friend of mine. What do you think? Besides, what I do is my freedom, which has nothing to do with Xie Tangfeng."


    Originally, Ning Huaihuai explained this. Xiaomi was relieved. As a result, she heard this sentence again. Xiaomi almost spit out old blood. What does it mean has nothing to do with Xie Tangfeng? How can it have nothing to do with Xie Tangfeng.


    Just about to say something to save it, Ning Huaihuai stopped Xiaomi in time.


    Ning Huaihuai remembers what Xiaomi was saying just now. If she doesn''t stop talking, Ning Huaihuai can''t afford it.


    "OK, Xiaomi, don''t worry about this. It''s not easy for us to meet. Why say these unhappy things."


    Ning Huaihuai said so. Xiaomi understood what she meant and didn''t mention it again. However, Xiaomi was still worried that her dear boss would be abducted and run away by others.


    Ning Huaihuai listens to Xiaomi''s words. In fact, she is a little disappointed. She finds that every circle of her life has the shadow of Xie Tangfeng. Whether it''s downing''er or Xiaomi, she can''t get rid of Xie Tangfeng''s magic voice.


    Although she had nothing to do with Yin Chuan, someone always subconsciously reminded her of something. Ning Huaihuai pulled her hair impatiently. She thought she could leave everything when she returned home. Now it seems that it is just an excuse. Her life has long been inseparable from Xie Tangfeng. How can she leave it.


    However, Ning Huaihuai didn''t want to consider these annoying things at present, but he really didn''t have the mind to eat. After eating two mouthfuls and chatting with Xiaomi a little, Ning Huaihuai took Yin home.


    When he returned to downing''er''s house, Ning Huaihuai was surprised to find that the light was on. He thought it was a thief. He looked around and walked in carefully. Yin Chuan cherishes Ning behind her for fear that she will be hurt.


    As soon as Ning Huaihuai entered the door, she saw her favorite cake on the table. Downing''er suddenly appeared and startled Yin Chuan. Seeing Yin Chuan''s changed look, downing''er coughed slightly. Ning Huaihuai saw that it was downing''er who had come back,


    Didn''t you say you went to the crew? Why is this coming back?


    As soon as Ning Huaihuai thought so, downing''er explained why she was here just like her heart.


    "Coincidentally, I just returned to the group today and found that there was no one in the group. The investors had something to do temporarily, and then asked us to delay the progress. Therefore, there has been a holiday recently. It is God''s will."


    When downing''er said this, Ning Huaihuai was also very happy. There was no doubt that it would be good for downing''er to spend more time with her. Otherwise, she would be bored to stare at Yin Chuan at home every day.


    "Yes, yes, what''s that?" Ning Huaihuai''s eyes fell on the cake brought back by downing''er. Downing''er smiled and nodded.


    "Yes, that''s what you think. The cake you like to eat. I''ll buy it for you when I come back. How interesting is it?"


    Tang Ning''er whispered in her heart. If Li Bin hadn''t coaxed you better, Tang Ning''er wouldn''t be so attentive, but how could she tell Ning Huai the truth?


    Downing''er''s practice is still deeply in Ning''s mind, but she is a little full at night. She turns her head and looks at downing''er brightly, "you put it in the refrigerator for me. Don''t steal it. Shall I eat it tomorrow?"


    Downing''er looked at Ning Huaihuai and turned her eyes helplessly. These are not her dishes that Ning Huaihuai likes to eat. She was lazy to rob Ning Huaihuai.


    "Well, you should hurry to have a rest. I''ve been busy all day. I came back so early. When you wait until now, what do you say you go out and run around as a pregnant woman?"


    What did downing say, but he didn''t blame at all. Instead, he was like a little woman''s nagging.

 Chapter 513

    Ning Huaihuai brushed his lips and did not refute.


    Anyway, now people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Ning Huaihuai won''t argue with Tang Ninger at this time. What Tang Ninger says is what he wants.


    Downing''er noticed that Yin Chuan was relieved when he saw it was her, but there was an accident in his eyes, and then there was a loss. It seems that his appearance disturbed Yin Chuan''s good life.


    But well, Downing really didn''t mean it, or it can be said that it was intentional, but so what? Anyway, this is her home. Of course, she listens to Li Bin.


    After promising Ning Huaihuai, they didn''t have much communication, so they went back to their rooms to rest. The next morning, there was a knock at the door.


    Downing''er thought it was Xie Tangfeng who came back so soon. He just thought he was savvy and hurried to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, it was Li ruo''s big face. Downing''er was a little stunned and soon woke up.


    "Brother Ruo, why are you here?"


    Li Ruo looked at downing''er and knew that he was early, but he felt he couldn''t wait. Now he was anxious to find Ning Huaihuai, but he had something important to say.


    "Ning Huaihuai?"


    As soon as Li Ruo entered the door, he hurried to find Ning Huaihuai. Tang Ninger heard the urgency in Li ruo''s tone and probably understood what was going on. It seems that Li Bin has told Li Ruo.


    At this time, downing''er can only pray that what Li Ruo said can be of some use. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the direction of Ning Huaihuai''s bedroom. Li Ruo was about to rush over and was stopped by downing''er, "Hey, she hasn''t got up yet."


    Tang Ning''er said that if Li paused, he really couldn''t rush over, otherwise Xie Tangfeng would break him up with this.


    "Well, you see, I''m a little abrupt. Go and help me with that sister-in-law."


    Li ruo''s address made downing''er blush, but it didn''t seem easy to refute. After all, Li Ruo was Li Bin''s brother, so she nodded and turned to Ning Huaihuai''s bedroom.


    Ning Huaihuai was half asleep and half awake when she heard downing''er wake her up. Ning Huaihuai frowned discontentedly, and then covered himself in the quilt. Downing''er felt that Li ruoke could not wait.


    Although downing''er knows that the effect will be much worse if Ning Huaihuai has the spirit of getting up, he doesn''t want Li Ruo to wait too long.


    Therefore, downing''er spent nine cattle and two tigers to finally sober Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai was disturbed by people, but he still suppressed his inner anger. He looked at downing''er blankly and thought something had happened.


    "Li Ruo is here. Would you like to see him?"


    As soon as Tang Ninger said this, Ning Huaihuai immediately woke up a lot. How could she not hear that the voice in the recording was Li ruo''s? Maybe Li Ruo will give another explanation when he comes.


    Ning Huaihuai still had expectations for Xie Tangfeng, so she simply cleaned up and hurried out. Li Ruo sat in the living room and saw Ning Huaihuai come out. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    But it''s all coming. It''s still necessary to say, so Li Ruo, adjust his state of mind, and then change his usual tone to look at Ning Huaihuai, "you''ve lost a lot of weight these days."


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Li Ruo in his usual tone and thought he didn''t know what was going on? Some curiously looked aside. Tang Ninger didn''t say much at the moment. He could only act as if he didn''t understand Ning Huaihuai''s meaning.


    "Why are you here?"


    It is reasonable to say that Ning Huaihuai, Xie Tangfeng''s brothers, only knew each other and could not be familiar, so she didn''t think that Li Ruo must have a purpose to get close to her.


    "I came to see my dry son. Second, I helped my dry son''s father wash it white."


    When Li Ruo said this, Ning Huaihuai also had expectations. It seems that things may not be as serious as she thought. She has forgotten that Xie Tangfeng was speechless at that time, and only hopes that Li Ruo can give her some new reasons.


    God knows that without Xie Tangfeng''s company these two days, Ning Huaihuai looks nothing on the surface, but he wants to thank Tangfeng in the bottom of his heart.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t speak, but her eyes had explained everything, a sign for Li Ruo to speak.


    Li Ruo didn''t show off, and directly said, "that Huai Huai, I heard that you listened to the so-called recording. I quarreled with Tang Feng that day, so we talked freely. It''s not what you think."


    If Li Ruo said this, the light in Ning Huaihuai''s eyes darkened. If Li Ruo came to overturn the recording evidence, Ning Huaihuai felt that she had to re-examine Li Ruo.


    Because the iron facts are in front of Li Ruo, do you think Ning Huaihuai is stupid? Three or two words can erase it, so Ning Huaihuai''s face is not very good at once.


    "Li Ruo, I''m not stupid. It''s true or false. I can hear that you don''t need to be excused in this regard."


    When Ning Huaihuai said this, Li Ruo knew that Ning Huaihuai still misunderstood his meaning and knocked on his head.


    "You see, I can''t speak. It doesn''t make you misunderstand again. I mean, at the beginning, Tang Feng may have said such a sentence, but his original intention was not to kill you. He just told you not to appear, but he just said it for a minute, and then..."


    Li Ruo looked at Ning Huaihuai''s face as he spoke. Ning Huaihuai already looked like he didn''t want to listen to him. Li Ruo knew that this thing seemed to have been screwed up by himself, but his purpose this time was not so, so he said it stubbornly.


    "Anyway, it''s not what you understand, that''s right."


    Li Ruo was a little incoherent at last. Downing Er squeezed a sweat for Li Ruo Meng. I can see that Ning Huaihuai doesn''t eat this set, but she probably knows how to express this problem with Ning Huaihuai.


    Therefore, downing''er did not hesitate to play the role of peacemaker in the middle and explained Li ruo''s meaning for Ning Huaihuai. However, Xie Tangfeng didn''t mean to let Ning Huaihuai die at that time, but wanted to be with Liu Keke due to the effect of drugs.


    Tang Ninger is Xie Ninghuai. She obviously saw that when Ning Huaihuai heard this, the firmness in her eyes softened. She may also think of Xie Tangfeng''s situation at that time. She felt that it was better to accept it, so she didn''t have such a tough attitude.


    However, Ning Huaihuai still didn''t say anything about what Li Ruo said to Tang Ninger. He waved his hand and motioned Li Ruo to leave.


    Li Ruo looks at downing''er. Downing''er nods at him. Li Ruo goes out. I hope his coming this time can have some effect on Xie Tangfeng.


    After Li Ruo went out, downing''er sent Li Ruo back and found Ning Huaihuai staring at himself motionless. Downing''er looked around at himself as if there was nothing special, and then looked at Ning Huaihuai, "what''s the matter? Why are you staring at me this morning?"


    , although it''s not clear just now, what does Li Ruo mean? But she also saw that downing''er was standing on Xie Tangfeng''s side. Every word and deed was not towards Xie Tangfeng. Ning Huaihuai even doubted whether downing''er was his own close friend, so she was naturally dissatisfied.

 Chapter 514

    Downing''er asked for a long time. Ning Huaihuai didn''t say what was going on. Anyway, he didn''t pay much attention to her.


    Tang Ninger knew that he was in a hurry. He thought for a long time to figure out what was going on, and then tentatively opened his mouth to Ning Huaihuai.


    "Huai Huai, I was wrong."


    Ning Huaihuai was very pleased to see that downing''er could accurately recognize his mistakes at the moment, but his face did not ease much, and he still looked at downing''er seriously.


    "Come on, what''s wrong?"


    When asked by Ning Huaihuai, downing''er felt that he had a play and hurriedly said his position. Finally, downing''er added that I was not afraid that Li Bin would be wronged there?


    Ning Huaihuai reacted. It turned out that there was not only a problem between her and Xie Tangfeng, but there were a lot of implications. Ning Huaihuai didn''t know whether it should be joy or sorrow. Even if she accepted Li ruogang''s statement, she also understood that she was not clean with Xie Tangfeng, but having a bad heart was having a bad heart. Ning Huaihuai couldn''t convince herself for a moment.


    "Huai Huai, what''s your attitude? It''s a gesture."


    Tang Ning''er never spoke when he saw Ning Huaihuai. After all, she is an acute child. She can''t wait like this.


    Ning Huaihuai shook her head. She didn''t know what she was thinking now. Anyway, she said to calm down. Maybe it''s time to think about her relationship.


    Yin Chuan listened to the conversation of several people word by word, and finally understood what was going on. To tell the truth, from Yin Chuan''s point of view, other people have nothing to do with him, but Ning Huaihuai is his real friend, or someone he likes.


    So how can Yin Chuan bear to let Ning Huaihuai be wronged because of this matter? He is complaining about Ning Huaihuai in his heart. From his point of view, everyone seems to stand on Xie Tangfeng''s side and force Ning Huaihuai to accept the wrong things Xie Tangfeng did at that time. In this case, Yin legend doesn''t love Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai is false.


    So Yin Chuan also plans to find an opportunity to talk to Ning Huaihuai. Such Xie Tangfeng is not worth Ning Huaihuai''s nostalgia, but Yin Chuan will never say it in front of Tang Ninger.


    Tang Ning''er was stunned and relieved when he saw Yin Chuan suddenly appearing behind Ning Huaihuai.


    About Yin Chuan, Tang Ning''er also asked Li Bin, but he was a doctor. Now he let Ning Huaihuai follow him for his safety, so Tang Ning''er didn''t care much. Subconsciously, he felt that Ning Huaihuai wouldn''t feel anything about Yin Chuan.


    After all, even if Yin Chuan is indeed gentle, Xie Tangfeng''s position in Ning Huaihuai''s heart cannot be replaced.


    "Good morning, doctor Yin."


    Tang Ning''er smiled and greeted Yin Chuan. Yin Chuan was not surprised at what Tang Ning''er called himself. Tang Ning''er could actually speak for Xie Tangfeng, which shows that Tang Ning''er must have contacts over there. It''s not strange to know his identity.


    Yin Chuan also calmly greeted downing''er, but his eyes have been alienated that they didn''t have yesterday.


    Ning Huaihuai heard what Tang Ning''er said, turned to Yin Chuan and smiled at Yin Chuan, "good morning."


    Yin Chuanhui gave Ning Huaihuai a bigger smile. Tang Ning''er looked at Yin Chuan like this and knew that he was right. If Yin Chuan didn''t mean anything to Ning Huaihuai, she wouldn''t believe it.


    Tang Ning''er also heard from what Li Ruo said just now. It seems that she also accepted Li ruo''s statement. At that time, Xie Tangfeng really didn''t want to kill all of them, but he just didn''t want Ning Huaihuai to appear in the future. Although this problem is also very serious, it''s understandable compared with trying to control Ning Huaihuai to death.


    Therefore, downing''er''s balance is somewhat biased towards Xie Tangfeng, but she still doesn''t know Ning Huaihuai''s attitude.


    "How about Huai Huai? Do you want me to go out with you? It''s still early."


    Yin Chuan, this is a suggestion. After all, he also has something to say to Ning Huaihuai.


    Tang Ninger subconsciously wanted to shake her head when she heard this, but she could only look at Ning Huaihuai and nodded. It was hard for her to say anything. After all, she exposed herself too completely, but she was not very good to Xie Tangfeng.


    Tang Ning''er can only say that I should come with you. Before Yin Chuan spoke, Ning Huaihuai refused Tang Ning''er first. "You''re at home. You''re very busy these days. Just Yin Chuan to accompany me out."


    Ning Huaihuai said so, and downing''er had nothing to say but nodded.


    Ning Huaihuai and Yin Chuan go out together. Yin Chuan has been following Ning Huaihuai behind. Ning Huaihuai has been thinking and can''t take care of Yin Chuan.


    At a distance from downing''er''s house, Yin Chuan finally couldn''t help it. He grabbed Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai didn''t stand firm and almost flashed into Yin Chuanhuai. Yin Chuan stood firm with Ning Huaihuai in both hands, and then looked at her with sincerity.


    Ning Huaihuai was frightened by Yin Chuan''s eyes. She was at a loss for a moment, but she pressed down her uneasiness and smiled at Yin Chuan, "Yin Chuan, thank you, or I was too careless."


    Ning Huaihuai is still deceiving himself at this time. Yin Chuan is unintentional. Yin Chuan has done half of his things. Naturally, he should clarify his mind.


    "Obviously I dragged you. Why do you admit it yourself? Huai Huai, don''t you really want to look back at me who has been behind you?"


    This is the first time Yin Chuan said such words to Ning Huaihuai, and it is also the first time Yin Chuan really expressed his mind. Ning Huaihuai was surprised by Yin Chuan''s words.


    She always thought that she and Yin Chuan were just friends. Unexpectedly, Yin Chuan had such a mind for her, so she would rather Huaihuai for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    Yin Chuan spoke again before Ning Huaihuai said something about her.


    "Everyone around you turned to Xie Tangfeng and felt that Xie Tangfeng was the most suitable for you, but they didn''t consider your feelings or how helpless you were as a pregnant woman with Xie Tangfeng''s child."


    "Now they only ask you to forgive Xie Tangfeng. Why did they ever consider the suffering you suffered during that time."


    Yin Chuan remembered that when he was at the Song family at that time, Ning Huaihuai felt unworthy of his daily worries.


    Ning Huaihuai''s hesitant heart was inexplicably touched by Yin Chuan''s words. He also remembered that in those frightened days in the Song family, everyone turned to Xie Tangfeng, or felt that she should forgive Xie Tangfeng.


    But in fact, like Yin''s legend, what did she do wrong? She didn''t do anything. She was accepting Xie Tangfeng''s arrangement from beginning to end, and everything she experienced was because of Xie Tangfeng.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t know why he had such a voice in his heart. When he reacted, he was startled, and Yin Chuan still stared at her.


    "Well, Huai Huai, I''m right. I''m the only one who really thinks of you. Everyone else''s kindness to you has something to do with Xie Tangfeng. Can''t you hear your so-called best friend..."


    It is said that when Yin Huaihuai came here, Ning Huaihuai reached out and slapped Yin Chuang. Downing''er has been relying on Ning Huaihuai for so many years. She can''t bear to let anyone say that downing''er is not good in front of Ning Huaihuai, and Yin Chuang is no exception.


    But when Ning Huaihuai realized her own action, it was too late. She understood what Yin Chuan wanted to say and knew that Yin''s legend was right, but she just didn''t control herself.

 Chapter 515

    Yin Chuan was slapped by Ning Huaihuai and woke up a lot. He has never been such an impulsive person. What''s the matter today?


    Help yourself on that painless face, Yin Chuan looked at Huaihuai''s eyes with some apology, "Huaihuai, I''m sorry, it''s me, impulsive."


    Yin Chuan''s words embarrassed Ning Huaihuai. He didn''t know what to say. Obviously, he did something to Yin Chuan, and Yin Chuan apologized to himself. Ning Huaihuai really felt ashamed.


    "Yin Chuan, I''m sorry. I didn''t control myself."


    Ning Huaihuai plans to turn around and leave. Yin Chuan knows that it''s not appropriate to go back now. When everything is clear, he must say all his views.


    "Huai Huai, since you understand what I''m talking about, please think about it. No matter who she is, I will never allow anyone to hurt you. If you think about it clearly, contact me. As long as you need it, I''ll always wait for you."


    Ning Huaihuai paused when she heard Yin Chuan''s words, but she still left. She is in a mess now. Xie Tangfeng''s matter over there has not been solved, and another Yin Chuan came out here. She really doesn''t know how to face these messy things.


    Downing''er followed them not far or near after they went out. When he saw Yin Chuan dragging Ning Huaihuai, downing''er subconsciously planned to rush over, but before she took two steps, he saw Ning Huaihuai slap Yin Chuan and wait in the dark.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Ning Huaihuai to go back alone. Downing''er saw that Ning Huaihuai was about to come over and hurriedly waited for her on the road. Ning Huaihuai was not surprised to see the sudden appearance of downing''er.


    Downing''er is worried that she is true and wants to know what''s going on in Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai''s heart is like a mirror, so she doesn''t speak and allows downing''er to follow him back to downing''er''s house.


    After returning home, Ning Huaihuai shut himself in the room. What he clearly said was to come out and calm down. How things are getting worse and worse and moving in a direction beyond her control.


    Li Ruo and downing''er''s excuses to Xie Tangfeng and Yin Chuan''s accusations against them are vivid in Ning Huaihuai''s mind. It''s OK to have chaotic thoughts. Ning Huaihuai simply doesn''t think about those messy things and goes to sleep again.


    It seems that the problem now is no longer that I didn''t forgive Xie Tangfeng, but what should Ning Huaihuai do in the relationship between these people?


    Downing''er didn''t dare to follow up Ning Huaihuai''s bedroom when she got home. She knew that Ning Huaihuai''s attitude in the morning explained everything. Her attitude towards Li Ruo was too obvious, which made Ning Huaihuai feel cold.


    But aside from Li Bin, downing''er really thought that only Xie Tangfeng could bring happiness to Ning, so she expressed her point of view like that. Downing''er felt that she had no choice now. Suddenly he thought of another person and picked up her cell phone to make a call.


    Sister Hong is busy in her own shop. She receives a call from downing''er. Because Ning Huaihuai has some intersection with downing''er, they have a good personality, and Ning Huaihuai is not in China. There are some connections between them. Downing''er likes Kangkang and will find opportunities to see Kangkang from time to time.


    When she received a call from downing''er, sister Hong thought what was wrong with downing''er. "What''s the matter? Big star, do you want to come to me?"


    Tang Ninger was relieved to hear the voice of red sister. She thought that such a red sister might give Ning Huaihuai some comfort, and then explained the situation with red sister these two days.


    After hearing about Ning Huaihuai''s problem, sister Hong immediately promised that downing''er would come to her house now. Downing''er sat at home waiting for sister Hong.


    When Xie Tangfeng was in trouble, he received a phone call from sister Hong. At this time, sister Hong''s phone must have something to do with Ning Huaihuai. Xie Tangfeng dared not hesitate and immediately picked it up.


    Sister Hong''s voice came from the other end of the phone, but it wasn''t a good word. "Thank you, president. You''re good at it. You dare to be so kind to our family."


    Red sister scolded her head and face. Xie Tangfeng knew what red sister meant, but he was very upset now. It was obvious that he didn''t want to listen to red sister.


    "What''s the matter with you? Just hang up."


    Xie Tangfeng''s tone was a little impatient. He didn''t listen to sister Hong. Sister Hong heard Xie Tangfeng''s impatience and was helpless. She wanted to help him with her good intentions. She was so bad that she really deserved to ignore him.


    "If you dare to hang up, I''ll keep you from seeing Ning Huaihuai all your life. Believe it or not?"


    Sister Hong''s words were not a threat. Xie Tangfeng believed that she could do what she said, so she accepted her anger and said helplessly, "say it, what''s the matter."


    Sister Hong felt Xie Tangfeng''s tone softened and stopped teasing him.


    "I don''t have time to talk to you. Now I''ll catch the nearest plane back to China, or you won''t see Ning Huaihuai."


    When Xie Tangfeng heard what sister Hong said, he had no doubt. He mentioned it in his throat and thought something had happened to Ning Huaihuai. After talking to Li Bin, he hurried to the airport.


    Joke, if you don''t take red sisters'' words seriously at this moment, Xie Tangfeng is really stupid.


    When sister Hong arrived at downing''er''s house, downing''er was sitting in the living room with a sad face.


    Red sister looked at downing''er. She looked like a resentful woman and laughed loudly. We big stars want our fans to see you like this. I don''t know how many people want to feel distressed.


    Sister Hong is joking over there. Downing''er really doesn''t want to pay attention to this. Is her head big now? Ning Huaihuai couldn''t cry out. She didn''t dare to go in again. It seemed that the matter was more serious than she thought.


    "Sister Hong, you''re here. Why don''t you go in? I can''t. I really don''t dare."


    Downing''er accurately expressed her views. Without hesitation, sister Hong turned her eyes at downing''er, "look at your unpromising appearance. For so long, you don''t know who she is?"


    Tang Ning''er felt relieved when she said this. Generally, she is the only one. If she can speak like this, there should be no problem.


    Downing''er thought so, and his face relaxed a lot.


    "Don''t say it, sister Hong. You really have to come to this thing. Huai Huai feels that everyone is facing Xie Tangfeng and feels abandoned by the whole world. It''s probably like this. You have to be modest."


    How could sister Hong not understand what downing''er meant? Although she admitted that she was a little biased towards Xie Tangfeng, after all, Xie Tangfeng did her a lot of favors.


    But as far as downing Ning''er''s words are concerned, there seems to be no big problem. Maybe Ning Huaihuai is too sensitive. She doesn''t believe that Xie Tangfeng may really do something to Ning Huaihuai. It''s just Xie Tangfeng''s arrogance as a superior. It''s really not as serious as they women think.


    "Well, don''t worry. It''s not that serious. Do you think Xie Tangfeng is willing to move half a finger?"


    When sister Hong said this, downing''er thought about it. It''s true. At Xie Tangfeng''s place, Ning Huaihuai said what it was and where it came from. I''m afraid he didn''t want to die.


    Downing''er immediately nodded, and sister Hong laughed, "isn''t it? It''s just the affectation of a little woman. Wait, I''ll comb it for her in a moment."

 Chapter 516

    With this, downing''er is relieved. She finds that as long as she can''t solve Ning Huaihuai''s problem, she has always been a divine assistant. No wonder Ning Huaihuai can treat her as a good friend, and she likes her more and more.


    "Thank you, sister Hong."


    As soon as downing''er said this, sister Hong was uncomfortable. People like them really couldn''t stand the text. Thank you and waved to downing''er immediately.


    "Come on, you girl is the same as that girl. It''s boring to thank you all day. Everyone is friends. You are so good to Kangkang every day. Can you stand it?"


    When sister Hong said this, downing''er smiled. She was right. Isn''t that the truth?


    The two are chatting outside. Ning Huaihuai can''t hear her in the room. However, she vaguely hears the voice of sister Hong. She doesn''t know who she will be facing. Ning Huaihuai now wants to ask sister Hong and give her some advice, but she is afraid that sister Hong is still thinking of Xie Tangfeng. She hesitates and doesn''t move.


    In a daze, Ning Huaixiang fell asleep. Sister Hong and downing''er sat in the living room.


    Downing''er wants to tell sister Hong about Yin Chuan. Sister Hong probably knows. Since Yin Chuan didn''t come back, she should have said something to Ning Huaihuai. So now Ning Huaihuai knows what''s going on.


    "Ning''er, do you have the key to your bedroom?"


    Sister Hong suddenly asked, and downing nodded. After all, it''s her house, and there are still spare keys.


    The red elder sister helplessly rolled her eyes, "have you let me sit here for so long?"


    Tang Ning''er was surprised to hear what sister Hong said. No, she''s going to face Ning Huai. She doesn''t have the courage now. Don''t talk about sister Hong.


    So she suggested that red sister calm down and make plans later. Looking at downing''er''s grinding and chirping appearance, red sister directly stood up, picked up the key in the corner of the table and went to Ning Huaihuai''s bedroom. Needless to see, this circle is definitely downing''er''s key.


    Sister Hong has done so. What can downing do? She can only follow behind sister Hong. As soon as she pushes the door, she sees that Ning Huaihuai has fallen asleep on the bed and makes a hissing gesture to downing''er. Sister Hong sits down by Ning Huaihuai''s bed.


    The light at the head of the bed shines on Ning Huaihuai''s sleeping face. It can be seen that she sleeps very uneasily. Sister Hong looks at Ning Huaihuai and says that it''s false not to feel distressed. She is a person who has given birth to children. She knows Ning Huaihuai''s hard work during this period. From Ning Huaihuai''s face, she really doesn''t worry less during this period.


    Ning Huaihuai felt that someone was sitting next to her. Her sleep was already shallow, and she had something in her heart. She slept uneasily. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw that sister Hong and downing''er were looking at herself. Ning Huaihuai didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    She smiled at her, but the smile was more ugly than crying. She stopped quickly.


    "Girl, don''t laugh. I can''t stand your smile."


    When sister Hong said this, Ning Huaihuai was helpless. She also wanted to laugh and look better, but the reality didn''t allow it.


    "Ning''er, go out and prepare something for Huai Huai. She should be hungry."


    Downing understood and immediately went out and put the door on them by the way.


    Seeing downing''er go away, Ning Huaihuai is obviously relaxed. Sister Hong is helpless


    "Huai Huai, I ask you, what kind of person do you think you have been with Ning''er for so long?"


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t expect that sister Hong opened her mouth and asked this question. She sat up slowly. Sister Hong gave her a hand. Ning Huaihuai leaned against the bed and watched sister Hong seriously answer, "she is my best friend and best friend."


    Ning Huaihuai''s words seemed to be said to sister Hong, but also to her inner self. When she heard Ning Huaihuai''s words, she just smiled and said, "no, Ning''er has always been the person you rely on and trust most."


    Sister Hong soon talked about the key point, or poked Ning Huaihuai''s pain. Ning Huaihuai didn''t speak and her lips were tight. If she didn''t come out in the morning, Ning Huaihuai might think so, but now, Ning Huaihuai''s heart is very confused. She may have other ideas.


    Sister Hong didn''t give Ning Huaihuai too much reaction time. She continued to ask her next question, "if you don''t want to answer this question, we''ll say the next one. Do you think Ning''er betrayed you?"


    The questions asked by red sister are sharper than those asked by Ning Huaihuai. From the answers, red sister and downing''er have completely different meanings for her. Red sister can be said to be a good teacher and her life mentor many times.


    But downing''er is different. Downing''er is her best friend. She has no way to answer the question of red sister. Even though she thinks in her heart, she doesn''t nod


    Her silence has explained everything, and there is no need for sister Hong to ask the answer to the question. Although Ning Huaihuai didn''t speak in the whole process, her attitude showed that she was still willing to listen to sister Hong.


    Without waiting for Ning Huaihuai to answer, sister Hong said the next sentence, "I''ll make an analysis for you. Would you like to listen?"


    Ning Huaihuai nodded. Sister Hong was waiting for her, and then she opened her mouth. "In fact, if you say that Tang Ninger is towards Xie Tangfeng, you can classify me and her as one kind of person. To tell the truth, if you look at it according to your standard, I am also towards Xie Tangfeng. Do you not want to listen to me anymore?"


    Red sister spoke slowly. She looked at Ning Huaihuai''s expression while talking. Indeed, Ning Huaihuai heard it. When red sister said she was facing Xie Tangfeng, she felt a tingling in her heart, but she suddenly reacted that what red sister wanted to say to her must be more than that.


    She has always benefited a lot from talking to her, so she is willing to listen to her.


    "Sister Hong, just say what you want to say."


    Ning Huaihuai''s tone was a little hoarse. Sister Hong continued to speak when she got her affirmation. "In fact, whether it''s me or downing''er, we are your friends, not Xie Tangfeng''s friends, whether it''s me or her. We will consider the problem from your position. If we look at Xie Tangfeng, do you think we''re for Xie Tangfeng or for you?"


    When sister Hong said this, Ning Huaihuai was a little confused. She really didn''t know what they thought. Why didn''t anyone understand herself?


    Yin legend says that she understands herself, but it is also based on her own selfish desires. This is the reason why Ning Huaihuai is really depressed. She didn''t get the answer she wants this time, but she has more trouble. It''s false to say she''s not upset.


    "Sister Hong, do you think I haven''t thought about what you said? Is it for Xie Tangfeng or for me? You know better than me, don''t you?"


    Ning Huaihuai''s tone is enough to let sister Hong know what kind of mentality she is now. She feels more and more that calling Xie Tangfeng over is completely correct.


    "You are really stupid. Do you think all of us can buy Xie Tangfeng''s stinky money?"


    Sister Hong took out her cigarette and lighter from her pocket and was about to light it. After a look, Ning Huaihuai took it back silently.


    Ning Huaihuai subconsciously felt guilty when she saw sister Hong''s actions and heard her words, because what sister Hong said was just what she thought. All she could think of was Xie Tangfeng''s help to sister Hong and Li Bin''s meaning to downing''er.

 Chapter 517

    Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s meditative appearance, sister Hong knew that it would be almost here. She patted Ning Huaihuai on the shoulder, got up and left the room.


    Downing''er knew what sister Hong meant. After he obediently left the room, he was also very concerned about the situation inside. Seeing sister Hong coming out, downing''er was nervous and had a touch of eagerness on his white face.


    "How about sister Hong?"


    Seeing downing''er standing at the door, sister Hong subconsciously turned back and closed the bedroom door. There was no emotion in her exquisite makeup.


    He made a hissing gesture to downing''er. Downing''er understood and hurried out with him.


    In the living room, sister Hong took out the cigarette she hadn''t lit just now and took a sip slowly. Then she changed her face and looked at downing''er,


    "I''ve said everything I should say. Let''s see Xie Tangfeng''s next."


    Downing''er saw the meaning of red sister and nodded. Since Ning Huaihuai is still willing to listen to red sister say so much, it means that things are not so bad.


    Xie Tangfeng got off the plane and went straight to downing''er''s house without saying hello to sister Hong.


    Hearing the knock on the door from outside, sister Hong and downing''er looked at each other and saw the same information from each other''s eyes. Downing''er had no time to think too much and hurried to get up and open the door.


    Although Xie Tangfeng at the door came in a hurry, his noble feet were not affected by his hurry. Downing''er was pulled back to reality at once. This is the president they are familiar with. It seems that their decision is not wrong.


    Before downing''er could think too much, Xie Tangfeng went straight in. Downing''er subconsciously made way, but when she reacted, Xie Tangfeng had gone a distance.


    Sister Hong was not restrained by the aura of Xie Tangfeng, but she still maintained her sitting posture. Seeing that Xie Tangfeng ran directly to Ning Huaihuai''s bedroom, sister Hong coughed in time to express her sense of existence.


    When Xie Tangfeng heard the voice of sister Hong, his good-looking eyebrows twisted slightly, and his forward steps paused. After wandering in the Jianghu for many years, he could easily hear the hint of sister Hong to him.


    Without thinking about it for too long, Xie Tangfeng turned a corner and walked in the direction of sister Hong.


    Sister Hong saw Xie Tangfeng''s mood, but she was still confident.


    Xie Tangfeng stood opposite Hong Jie and looked at her condescending. Hong Jie was not surprised at Xie Tangfeng''s slightly sinister expression. Anyway, it was not her who asked for help.


    "Do you smoke?"


    "Come on, what do you mean."


    Xie Tangfeng is now full of only Ning Huaihuai. Naturally, he wants to know what sister Hong can do.


    "You are really the same. Xie Tangfeng has always been Xie Tangfeng. Can''t you talk to us a little kindly?"


    There was some teasing in sister Hong''s tone. Xie Tangfeng didn''t bother to talk to her, and her complexion was not much better than that just now. Sister Hong picked her eyebrow. Knowing that Xie Tangfeng didn''t have much patience, she had to speak quickly.


    "Well, look at you like that. You can''t joke at all."


    Sister Hong was a little uncomfortable by Xie Tangfeng''s eyes. She put out the cigarette in her hand and slowly stood up and walked towards Ning Huaihuai''s bedroom. Xie Tangfeng saw her intention and followed up.


    "People are here. In fact, I don''t have to say anything. You know what to do. I let you come just to ensure that now is the right time for you to appear."


    After saying that, sister Hong was about to pat Xie Tangfeng on the shoulder. She was frightened by Xie Tangfeng''s eyes, retracted her hand and turned to the sofa just now.


    Xie Tangfeng opened the door and went in. He didn''t know Ning Huaihuai''s attitude towards him now, but he knew that in just two days, his heart was suffering, and he had never experienced such heart eating pain.


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai who had fallen asleep but was not stable, Xie Tangfeng''s coldness gradually faded away and replaced with rare tenderness and obvious heartache.


    He reached out and gently stroked Ning Huaihuai''s little face, which was almost bloodless. His eyebrows tightened tightly. If he hadn''t been crazy at that time, Ning Huaihuai must be very at ease now.


    The self blame for himself in the past two days has reached the peak at this moment. Xie Tangfeng can''t bear to let Ning Huaihuai bear all this silently. He decides to accompany her around Ning Huaihuai. Even if she still blames him, it''s better than being alone.


    Xie Tangfeng was distracted. Ning Huaihuai turned over restlessly, and his small face just rested on Xie Tangfeng''s palm. Xie Tangfeng took off his coat, carefully opened the quilt and lay beside Ning Huaihuai, gently taking her into his arms.


    Ning Huaihuai gently hummed a few times, and then Xie Tangfeng found a comfortable place in his arms and settled down a lot. Even his frown, which had just been frowning, stretched out. Seeing this scene, Xie Tangfeng put his heart down and felt the light breathing of the people in his arms. Xie Tangfeng had an unprecedented sense of satisfaction during this period of time.


    Ning Huaihuai only felt that he had found a warm place in his sleep, where she was familiar with the taste.


    The next morning, the sun shone on Ning Huaihuai''s face through the curtain. Ning Huaihuai''s long eyelashes trembled a few times and didn''t open them. She just felt that she had slept for a long time. It seemed that she hadn''t had such a stable sleep for a long time.


    Xie Tangfeng had already gone. Seeing Ning Huaihuai still sleeping, he couldn''t bear to disturb her. He looked at Ning Huaihuai''s sleeping face and didn''t see enough.


    Ning Huaihuai slowly opened his eyes. Xie Tangfeng looked at himself gently. His brain crashed for a moment. He subconsciously thought he was still dreaming, so he closed his eyes again.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t know what to do when he looked at Ning Huaihuai''s action. He was a little happy when he looked at Ning Huaihuai''s lifeless appearance. Who knows, she closed her eyes again. Xie Tangfeng''s heart just put down came up again. It was obvious that Ning Huaihuai didn''t wake up just now.


    However, with such a peaceful mind, Xie Tangfeng still didn''t have the heart to disturb and didn''t dare to move for half a minute. He really felt that his arms seemed to be numb.


    As soon as Ning Huaihuai closed his eyes, he felt something wrong. His brain immediately woke up a lot and felt the big hand placed on his waist. Ning Huaihuai was confused and led back. The scene he had just seen was not a dream. Xie Tangfeng is really around him now, and it seems that he should have come last night.


    Ning Huaihuai is awake, but she still doesn''t think about how to face Xie Tangfeng, so she doesn''t want to open her eyes. However, she can''t stop shaking her eyelashes and has already betrayed herself. Xie Tangfeng knows that Ning Huaihuai is awake.


    Without hesitation, Xie Tangfeng gently kissed Ning Huaihuai''s closed eyes. Ning Huaihuai was surprised by Xie Tangfeng''s sudden action. Subconsciously, he opened his eyes and pushed Xie Tangfeng with a cold face.


    Xie Tangfeng saw Ning Huaihuai''s attitude, but fortunately, he had already made psychological preparations. The big hand on Ning Huaihuai''s waist was tight, and Ning Huaihuai couldn''t move.


    "Xie Tangfeng, what are you doing? Let me go."


    Ning Huaihuai''s tone was full of coldness. Xie Tangfeng strengthened his strategy. Don''t think he knew that the girl was showing off again.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t speak, so he hugged Ning Huai tightly and closed his eyes again.

 Chapter 518

    Ning Huaihuai watched Xie Tangfeng fall asleep again. He was in a hurry. What did this man mean and what crazy he was with her early in the morning.


    Ning Huaihuai could not struggle too much, and there was no way to take Xie Tangfeng. He could only save some energy and calm down.


    When Ning Huaihuai was going to struggle for the last time to express his dissatisfaction, he felt Xie Tangfeng''s voice over his head.


    "Be good, don''t make trouble, sleep again."


    In just a few words, Ning Huaihuai heard the strong tiredness in Xie Tangfeng''s tone. She opened her eyes and looked at Xie Tangfeng''s big dark circles under her eyes. She felt some heartache inexplicably. Although she was unwilling, she was honest and quiet without much action.


    Xie Tangfeng was just going to temporarily avoid Ning Huaihuai''s indifference. Unexpectedly, he was really tired recently. Since Ning Huaihuai left, he didn''t close his eyes again. Now he was really sleepy and went to sleep directly.


    Ning Huaihuai felt frightened by the change of his mood. What sister Hong said to her last night also appeared in her ears. For a time, she had a headache. Maybe she didn''t want to face up to her heart, or she wanted to keep her last stubbornness. Ning Huaihuai felt that she was in a mess and didn''t know what she was thinking now.


    Feeling that Xie Tangfeng is really asleep, Ning Huaihuai feels relieved in her heart. She comforts herself. She just hopes that at least she doesn''t have to face Xie Tangfeng now, so she doesn''t reject Xie Tangfeng''s behavior.


    When Xie Tangfeng woke up again, he saw Ning Huaihuai still in his arms with his eyes closed, and the warmth on his face was even more. He felt that his little woman didn''t drive him out directly, which showed that she didn''t blame him so much in her heart.


    Xie Tangfeng reached out and stroked Ning Huaihuai''s face. This time Ning Huaihuai directly opened his eyes. Although his eyes were still a little hazy, it was more clear than when he woke up in the morning.


    "Who let you in?"


    Ning Huaihuai had no time to take into account how ambiguous their current actions were. He just questioned Xie Tangfeng about this problem and slept with him for a while. He felt that he was a lot stronger than before.


    Xie Tangfeng saw that Ning Huaihuai looked like a little hedgehog as soon as she woke up. There was no gentleness when she slept in his arms just now. Her eyebrows twisted slightly. The girl was still more lovely when she fell asleep.


    "I came to see my baby. Some people held on. What do you say?"


    Xie Tangfeng had already thought about his speech. Ning Huaihuai''s face was slightly red and her heart beat accelerated abnormally. How could she feel that the word "baby" said by Xie Tangfeng had something to do with it? It didn''t seem to be the one in her stomach. Xie Tangfeng was really glib.


    But thinking that he didn''t sleep well, what Xie Tangfeng said was not impossible. Ning Huaihuai thought he believed it.


    The coldness on Ning Huaihuai''s face was much less, but his expression towards Xie Tangfeng didn''t ease much.


    Xie Tangfeng is well aware that the revolution has not yet succeeded, and comrades need to work hard, or it may be more accurate to say that the revolution has not yet begun.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t let Ning Huaihuai have too much reaction. Seeing that Ning Huaihuai was getting farther and farther away from Xie Tangfeng''s arms on his own, Xie Tangfeng fished her back again.


    "Darling, don''t leave me. You don''t know how painful I feel when you leave, but I know it''s my fault. I know you don''t want to see me, so I planned to bear it and give you space, but you know, when I met you, I lost my self-control."


    Ning Huaihuai was going to struggle and stopped after hearing Xie Tangfeng''s whisper. She was a little stunned. She didn''t expect that she would be so significant to Xie Tangfeng and felt the sincerity in Xie Tangfeng''s words.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t think about how to talk, and Xie Tangfeng didn''t give Ning Huaihuai such a chance, so he opened his mouth.


    "I''m wrong about the recording. I don''t explain. I''ll think about it. I''m willing to make atonement for you and our children for the rest of my life. Darling, are you willing to witness my sincerity?"


    Xie Tangfeng''s tone was as serious as ever. The man who was as high as the emperor and nobles never changed color in the face of life and death. Now, when looking forward to Ning Huaihuai''s answer, there was an unseen worry in his seemingly calm eyes.


    Ning Huaihuai listened to Xie Tangfeng''s words word by word, saying that it was false not to be shocked, and his heart was slightly moved. It seemed that he was not as stubborn as before, and even felt that Xie Tangfeng was moving.


    Just when Ning Huaihuai didn''t know how to answer for a while, the child in his stomach kicked Ning Huaihuai at the right time. Ning Huaihuai was unprepared for a moment and snorted. The look of eating pain on his little face was obvious.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t know what was going on, but his eyes always fell on Ning Huaihuai''s face and didn''t move away, so he was subconsciously nervous when he saw Ning Huaihuai like this.


    "Darling, what''s the matter with you?"


    The worry in Xie Tangfeng''s tone is obvious. His IQ is almost zero at this time. He even feels that if Ning Huaihuai is unwilling to forgive him, he will go. As long as Ning Huaihuai is fine.


    Ning Huaihuai saw Xie Tangfeng''s reaction. For a moment, he was helpless and lost his temper. He raised his head and stared at Xie Tangfeng angrily.


    "Not all because of you."


    Ning Huaihuai''s tone was a little angry. Her hand had been attached to her stomach. She subconsciously felt that the little guy in her stomach was complaining about his father.


    Ning Huaihuai''s attitude made Xie Tangfeng quickly reflect it. He secretly felt that he was worthy of his own son and would stand out for his father at the critical moment, but he didn''t hesitate to speak on his face.


    "Smelly boy, dare to bully your mother. When you come out, you have to teach you a good lesson."


    Xie Tangfeng looked serious. Ning Huai opened his mouth subconsciously without thinking about it. "How dare you make atonement just agreed?"


    When Xie Tangfeng heard Ning Huaihuai''s words, the benefit on his face was even greater. That''s what he was waiting for.


    "Darling, so you promised?"


    Ning Huaihuai almost bit off her tongue when she heard Xie Tangfeng say so. How could she speak but in her head? She was caught by Xie Tangfeng.


    The two men looked at each other. Xie Tangfeng didn''t give Ning Huaihuai the opportunity to refuse. He kissed Ning Huaihuai''s lips. Ning Huaihuai forgot to struggle for a moment and was so stunned that he was kissed by Xie Tangfeng.


    When there was a knock outside the door, Ning Huaihuai suddenly recovered. Looking at Xie Tangfeng''s close face, Ning Huaihuai hurriedly pushed him away.


    Xie Tangfeng was interrupted and raised his eyebrows discontentedly. His eyes fell on Ning Huaihuai''s red and shy face. He was in a good mood and didn''t care about them.


    "Why are you waiting? Don''t you open the door quickly."


    Looking at Xie Tangfeng''s appearance that he didn''t intend to move, Ning reminded him with kindness.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t intend to open the door. It''s rare that Ning Huaihuai spoke. Xie Tangfeng got up and opened the door again when Ning Huaihuai didn''t pay attention to kissing her.


    Ning Huaihuai was stunned by Xie Tangfeng''s actions, and then blushed again. He directly buried his head in the quilt to save them from coming in and laughing. At that time, Ning Huaihuai will really be ashamed.

 Chapter 519

    Sister Hong and downing''er waited at the door early in the morning and looked at the room. They knew each other and didn''t bother. Seeing that the time was approaching noon, they still didn''t see each other. Sister Hong and downing decided to knock on the door.


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng opened the door, he saw the two people who looked inside from time to time. He turned his head and looked at Ning Huaihuai, who buried himself in the quilt on the bed. He measured his body, which blocked their eyes.


    Looking at Xie Tangfeng''s complacent appearance, they probably have a number in their hearts. It seems that the results of this night are good.


    Tang Ninger didn''t dare to make fun of her directly. After all, Xie Tangfeng is her big boss, but sister Hong didn''t take so much into account.


    "It''s noon and we won''t get up. President Xie, you''re a bit overbearing."


    When Xie Tangfeng heard what sister Hong said, he just felt his eyebrows beating. This doesn''t sound like a good word.


    Sister Hong''s words fell into Ning Huaihuai''s ears without a word. She inexplicably felt that sister Hong had something to say. She was already suffocating badly. Now she didn''t want to move.


    "Get ready. It''s my treat at noon."


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t say much. He threw down such a sentence, gently closed the door and walked towards Ning Huaihuai''s bed.


    Ning Huaihuai heard Xie Tangfeng''s footsteps getting closer and closer, slightly poked out a small head and glared at Xie Tangfeng.


    "What did you tell them?"


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai and leaned out his head. Instead, he was relieved. He was really afraid that Ning Huaihuai would suffocate himself.


    "Good, get up."


    Xie Tangfeng skilfully avoided Ning Huaihuai''s problem. Since Ning Huaihuai knew he couldn''t say Xie Tangfeng, he didn''t carry it. He nodded very naturally. Isn''t Xie Tangfeng going to make atonement? She should have a good look.


    So when Xie Tangfeng gently urged Ning Huaihuai to get up, Ning Huaihuai pointed to the direction of the bathroom. Without talking, he looked at Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng thought of what he had just said and quickly reflected it. He immediately followed suit and walked into the bathroom, squeezed toothpaste for Ning Huaihuai, put bath water, and then returned, carefully holding Ning Huaihuai out of bed.


    Ning Huaihuai was satisfied with Xie Tangfeng''s performance. Of course, the premise was that he didn''t die and wanted to serve Ning Huaihuai to take a bath, but Ning Huaihuai naturally didn''t give him this opportunity.


    Xie Tangfeng was thrown out of the bathroom, but he still had to worry. He kept telling Ning Huaihuai to call him after washing. Ning Huaihuai was not polite. He agreed to change Xie Tangfeng''s clothes at one breath. Now Xie Tangfeng reacted that it was definitely asking for trouble. He endured his hard work to dress Ning Huaihuai, not to mention how uncomfortable he was.


    Ning Huaihuai saw his reaction in his eyes and smiled secretly in his heart. The feeling of mischief is still very good.


    There was another knock outside the door. Ning Huaihuai thought it was Tang Ninger. They were ready and were about to get up. Xie Tangfeng stopped them. Xie Tangfeng went to the door, opened the door and picked up things. Ning Huaihuai looked at him curiously. Xie Tangfeng didn''t create suspense. He took out a custom suit from his bag and went into the bathroom, Ning Huaihuai reacted.


    Sure enough, this is like Xie Tangfeng''s style of doing things.


    When Xie Tangfeng came out of the bathroom again, the whole person was obviously refreshed. Even Ning Huaihuai, who is not very satisfied with Xie Tangfeng, must admit that Xie Tangfeng really has the capital to fascinate people and not pay for their lives. That handsome face of common anger is that Ning Huaihuai has seen many times and still feels experience.


    "Well, is Mrs. Xie more and more satisfied with her husband?"


    Xie Tangfeng noticed that Ning Huaihuai looked at his eyes and his vanity was greatly satisfied. He never felt that appearance was more important. However, whenever Ning Huaihuai looked at himself, Xie Tangfeng really appreciated his skin bag.


    Ning Huaihuai noticed the teasing in Xie Tangfeng''s tone, and also reflected that his flower mania was too obvious. However, the other party was his own husband, and Ning Huaihuai felt that he was not so ashamed. However, in an extraordinary period, Ning Huaihuai would not admit it.


    He rolled his eyes at Xie Tangfeng, but Ning Huaihuai didn''t say anything. Even so, Xie Tangfeng was very satisfied.


    Go to Ning Huaihuai, take her hand and go out. This time, Ning Huaihuai didn''t struggle, but she naturally had her own intention.


    Red sister and downing''er are already waiting in the living room. Looking at the two people brought out, red sister and downing''er look at each other and see the same information in each other''s eyes.


    Xie Tangfeng looked in a good mood and didn''t explain much to them.


    "Let''s go."


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the two people to speak. Although she didn''t explain what was going on with them, she didn''t have to say much about their expressions. Since Xie Tangfeng invited them to dinner, Ning Huaihuai didn''t pinch.


    When the four people left the door together, there was a driver waiting at the door. Xie Tangfeng intended to drive two cars. Ning Huaihuai looked at the drivers in the two cars and immediately had an idea.


    "Take a car and you drive."


    Ning Huaihuai''s face was pretty good, but what he said surprised all three. Xie Tangfeng reacted quickly. Naturally, Ning Huaihuai said what it was and winked at the two drivers immediately.


    Looking at Xie Tangfeng''s reaction, sister Hong and downing''er both vaguely understood what was going on. They thought it was none of their business, so they didn''t say a word. Jokes. Xie Tangfeng didn''t dare to refute. They didn''t hit the muzzle of the gun at this time. Besides, the opportunity to be President Xie''s car doesn''t always exist. Who refutes who is a fool.


    Xie Tangfeng had already set up a place in Zijin. He was going to go directly. As soon as he was going to drive, Ning Huaihuai spoke again.


    "Zijin is Xie''s industry, isn''t it?"


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai and asked clearly. Suddenly, he had an ominous premonition, but he still nodded.


    "Another one is not Xie''s."


    Ning Huaihuai said this, and Xie Tangfeng reflected it. It seems that the little girl is on the bar with herself.


    Downing''er and sister Hong are surprised to hear Ning Huaihuai say so. What''s the situation?


    But they all know that Ning Huaihuai is the biggest now. She is what she says, and no one dares to argue with her.


    Xie Tangfeng also followed suit. He immediately called Li Bin and ordered a restaurant that was not Xie''s most upscale restaurant.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the expressions of several people in his eyes. He was calm on his face, but he had some calculation in his heart. These three people really thought they were stupid for three years. Today, she will let them see the price of provoking the little pregnant woman.


    Along the way, the whole carriage was quiet and terrible. Where did sister Hong and downing''er still want to experience the feeling of President Xie''s driving? They were constantly wondering what happened to Ning Huaihuai.


    Red sister''s mobile phone screen lit up. She glanced at the past. It was downing''s information.


    "Sister Hong, should we consciously choose to disappear?"


    Downing''er remembered that Ning Huaihuai didn''t say a few words to them today. Most of them were ordering Xie Tangfeng. Downing''er suddenly had an ominous hunch.


    Sister Hong has always had a keen intuition. She is also aware of this problem and looks at downing''er and nods.

 Chapter 520

    When they arrived at their destination, several people got out of the car. Ning Huaihuai naturally took Xie Tangfeng''s arm. Xie Tangfeng was very useful. Just about to go inside, the two behind opened their mouths in time.


    "Huaihuai, Kangkang will be after school. Look at my memory. I have to pick him up. You eat first."


    After sister Hong said this, before Ning Huaihuai''s response, downing''er couldn''t bear it and quickly interrupted.


    "Yes, sister Hong, you told me yesterday. Look at my brain. I forgot so quickly. Didn''t you say Kangkang wanted to see me? I''ll go with you."


    They were about to leave. Ning Huaihuai saw their meaning and immediately stopped them.


    "Stop."


    Hearing Ning Huaihuai''s serious tone, they subconsciously looked back at Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai felt that his emotions were wrong and immediately changed into a smile.


    "I mean, Xie Tangfeng has sent someone to pick up Kangkang. You can eat at ease. Don''t you think so, Tang Feng?"


    Xie Tangfeng was suddenly called to the roll and immediately nodded to them. He didn''t go, but he believed that if he dared to shake his head, he would end badly. So as soon as he nodded, he informed Li Bin of the news and asked him to arrange someone to pick up Kangkang and send it over.


    Sister Hong and downing''er are suffering. It seems inexplicably that Ning Huaihuai is not only targeting Xie Tangfeng. Of course, they think so. After all, it seems that Ning Huaihuai is kind to look at them.


    Without success, the two had to follow Xie Tangfeng. When Ning Huaihuai ordered, Xie Tangfeng found out. She didn''t see what she liked to eat. She looked at the price list and ordered the highest one at a time.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai''s childish behavior and felt that his little wife was really cute. When the waiter went out with the menu, Xie Tangfeng followed out and added several dishes that Ning Huaihuai loved to eat on the menu.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng''s back and didn''t bother to know what he was doing. Anyway, Xie Tangfeng didn''t dare to change her menu.


    However, Ning Huaihuai looked at Hong Jie and Tang Ning''er as if they were mentally retarded. She was helpless. Of course, she knew that such a little money was nothing to Xie Tangfeng, but it was hard for a thousand gold to buy. I was happy. She liked to do it on purpose. Why.


    "What are your two faces?"


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly opened her mouth. Sister Hong probably understood what Ning Huaihuai meant, but she kindly reminded her, "Huai Huai, our expressions are nothing, but I advise you not to regret it for a while. There are only Xie''s restaurants in the city and your appetite, so I won''t say it. It''s a mess. Can you be better to the little baby?"


    Red sister''s temperament is there. She is not afraid of losing her temper like downing''er. She has to say it when she should.


    Ning Huaihuai subconsciously felt that there was some truth when she heard sister Hong say so, but she didn''t turn back when she started work. She didn''t go back after everything she did.


    "There''s so much truth in inviting you to dinner."


    Ning Huaihuai replied impolitely. When sister Hong saw Ning Huaihuai like this, she completely understood. It turned out that the little girl still remembered her revenge. It seems that she is not only against Xie Tangfeng, but also the two of them.


    Sister Hong winked at downing''er secretly, and downing''er reacted. She was still angry. She really couldn''t provoke her.


    The three people had different thoughts, and the door of the private room was pushed open again. Two exquisite faces, one big and one small, appeared at the door of the private room.


    Kangkang saw several people inside and his small face brightened instantly. In addition to his favorite mother and his two favorite beautiful aunts, Kangkang spread Xie Tangfeng''s hand and walked towards the three with short legs, but this time he went directly to Ning Huaihuai instead of sister Hong.


    Ning Huaihuai watched Kangkang walk towards him. After a moment of surprise, he changed into a thick smile, which means that there is a flood of maternal love, which is much more sincere than facing them.


    The three people looked at Ning Huaihuai and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Together with their three big living people, they couldn''t beat such a little child as Kangkang.


    The most depressing thing is sister Hong. Let''s just forget it. What''s the matter with our son? I don''t recognize my own mother for two days? Sister Hong''s heart is full of five flavors.


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t bother to see what the three of them look like. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. She is now full of eyes full of Kang kangmeng. God knows how warm Ning Huaihuai''s heart is when Kang kangmeng looks at Ning Huaihuai innocently with his big eyes. The whole heart is about to melt. Maybe this is the natural reaction of a person who wants to be a mother.


    Kang Kang looked at Ning Huaihuai''s stomach, tentatively touched it with his small hand, gently put it on it, looked up at Ning Huaihuai''s reaction, Ning Huaihuai looked at Kang Kang with a smile, Kang Kang was relieved, showed a big smile to Ning Huaihuai, and then opened his mouth.


    "Aunt Huai, is there a little sister here?"


    Kangkang''s childish voice lingered in the private room. Several talents reacted that Kangkang was attracted by the little guy in Ning Huaihuai''s stomach.


    It''s the first time Ning Huaihuai has heard someone say that she has a girl in her stomach. It''s different from when downing Ning''er claimed to be her son. Ning Huaihuai seems to be really sensitive to Kangkang''s words and feels that it''s good to have a clever daughter.


    "Yes, how does Kangkang know it''s a sister?"


    Several people wanted to speak when they heard Kangkang''s words, but Ning Huaihuai didn''t give them the opportunity, but asked them what they wanted to ask.


    "I heard it."


    Kangkang spoke innocently. They just thought it was Kangkang. However, they said it casually and didn''t take it to heart, but Ning Huaihuai believed it. Children''s senses are the most sensitive. Kangkang said it must be his sister.


    "Well, listen to Kangkang. It''s a sister. You can''t cheat your aunt."


    Kangkang nodded heavily, then gently touched Ning''s stomach, "sister, come out quickly, I will protect you."


    Although everyone was surprised by the big and small conversation, they couldn''t help laughing when they saw Kang Kang''s serious appearance.


    Seeing that Kangkang and Ning are almost tired, sister Hong opened her mouth in time, "Kangkang, come to mom and have a look..."


    As soon as sister Hong said this, Yu Guang glanced at Ning Huaihuai and gave himself a cool look. Those who knew each other didn''t go on. Kang Kang tilted his small head and looked at his mother''s desire to stop talking. Without time to respond, he heard another set of words from his mother.


    "Kangkang, mom wants to tell you to protect your little sister around your pregnant aunt. Don''t run around. After all, she''s going to be a brother."


    When Kangkang heard this from sister Hong, he nodded again. His small face looked at Ning Huaihuai''s stomach and his eyes were all firm. Ning Huaihuai was basically satisfied with the performance of sister Hong and Kang, and the smile on his face was even worse.


    When Xie Tangfeng heard that he was about to have a baby daughter, he noticed Kangkang''s bright eyes and subconsciously frowned. There was an illusion that someone wanted to go with the basin before his own flowers sprouted. He wanted to stop it. Seeing Ning Huaihuai''s expression, he chose to compromise temporarily.

 Chapter 521

    Ning Huaihuai was very satisfied with the response of several people. What we need now is their attitude.


    Therefore, in addition to Ning Huaihuai, several other people in the whole private room dare not show half a cent, although they have different thoughts. Kangkang didn''t notice the surging dark tide of several adults, but obediently stayed beside Ning Huaihuai.


    When the dishes were almost ready, Ning Huaihuai looked at the pile of dishes she liked to eat in addition to her random order, and immediately thought of Xie Tangfeng. It turned out that this was the purpose he had just followed out.


    For Xie Tangfeng''s performance, Ning Huaihuai felt slightly moved in his heart, and his mood was much better.


    Although Ning Huaihuai focused most of his attention on Kangkang at the dinner table, everyone could detect the change of Ning Huaihuai''s attitude and secretly gave Xie Tangfeng a thumbs up.


    After dinner, Ning Huaihuai didn''t mean to go home at all. Before Xie Tangfeng spoke, he said he wanted to go shopping. Xie Tangfeng didn''t need it this time. Ning Huaihuai said that he knew he couldn''t go to Xie''s shopping mall. Although Xie''s family is a leading industry, his little wife is not satisfied. In Xie Tangfeng''s opinion, it''s worthless.


    Ning Huaihuai noticed Xie Tangfeng''s action and couldn''t help praising this guy from the bottom of his heart that he really can see people''s thoughts.


    In fact, Ning Huaihuai doesn''t know how people like Xie Tangfeng need to see people''s thoughts. It''s good if others can figure out what he''s thinking.


    The fact is, except for Ning Huaihuai, no one else has witnessed Xie Tangfeng''s tender side. Only Ning Huaihuai doesn''t know his happiness in happiness.


    For example, after death, downing''er and sister Hong looked at Xie Tangfeng''s actions and felt very eye opening, but they could accept it when they thought that the object was Ning Huaihuai.


    After entering the shopping mall, Ning Huaihuai didn''t bother to go to the top floor and started shopping directly from the first room.


    But she doesn''t seem to be for herself. If others see it, they don''t know how much they admire Youning Huai''s best friend.


    In a women''s clothing mall, Ning Huaihuai didn''t miss any shop. Since he came in, he often heard Ning Huaihuai say one word.


    "Sister Hong, I think that dress suits you very well. Go and try it. And that one, Ning''er, try it too."


    At first, sister Hong and Tang Ning''er thought Ning Huaihuai was a sincere suggestion, so they were happy to try. They didn''t need to talk about it. Ning Huaihuai gave Xie Tangfeng a wink, and Xie Tangfeng naturally understood.


    With such treatment, they felt good at the beginning. Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng were angry. They took advantage of it. They just didn''t think so when they wandered to the tenth house one by one.


    The two of them have bought twenty or thirty sets of clothes. They are tired of trying on clothes. Ning Huaihuai starts to say the same as soon as he enters the door. Now if they are stupid enough to realize nothing, they are really stupid.


    Ning Huaihuai, where is Xie Tangfeng? Even they didn''t let go.


    Tang Ninger''s career has some acceptance of this, but after trying so many times, she can''t go on, let alone red sister.


    "What are you two doing? The blue one is really beautiful. Go and have a try."


    Ning Huaihuai''s smiling face was like a flower, so that they couldn''t see any clue, but they still wanted to struggle.


    "Huai Huai, I bought the blue one just now, didn''t I? It''s almost done. We won''t try it. Let''s help you choose it."


    Downing''er dared to speak, and Ning gave her a cool glance. It was just the beginning, and they couldn''t stand it.


    "Ning''er, you talk nonsense. What''s the same?"


    As a professional designer, Ning Huaihuai''s vision is needless to say. She said it''s different. Naturally, it''s different. Downing looked at this move and wisely didn''t argue with Ning Huaihuai about this problem. No matter what aspect, she doesn''t have an advantage.


    Tang Ninger touched Ning Huaihuai''s eyes and shut up wisely.


    Seeing that downing''er had a bad start, sister Hong''s eyes fell on Kang Kang around Ning Huaihuai. At this time, the baby son doesn''t make good use of it. Anyway, she doesn''t want to try on clothes for the time being.


    He winked at Kangkang. The little guy also had a conscience. He didn''t react quickly because his little sister forgot her own mother.


    While Ning Huaihuai didn''t notice the interaction between the two, Kangkang stretched out a small hand and pulled the corner of laning Huaihuai''s clothes. Ning Huaihuai felt Kangkang''s action and turned his eyes to Kangkang. If anyone in the whole space can make Ning Huaihuai feel more comfortable, it is estimated that only Kangkang is there.


    "What''s the matter, Kangkang?"


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Kangkang with a serious face, and the little guy opened his mouth mysteriously.


    "Aunt Huai, I have a small request."


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Kangkang''s clever appearance. He was not much satisfied. He was interested in Kangkang''s small request.


    "Tell your aunt what kind of request you have. My aunt will consider whether to promise you."


    Several people watched Kangkang successfully divert Ning Huaihuai''s attention. They were secretly relieved, and Qi Qi set his eyes on Kangkang.


    Kang Kang tilted his little head and said what he thought in his heart with a thoughtful look.


    "Aunt Huai, you women like to buy clothes, don''t you?"


    Kangkang''s eyes swept between the three. Ning Huaihuai remembered that he only wanted them to change their clothes. He forgot that Kangkang was still here. It seemed right to leave such an impression on the children, but how did he feel strange.


    Looking at Kangkang or staring at herself, Ning Huai nodded subconsciously, which she really couldn''t refute.


    "Yes."


    Ning Huaihuai''s reply added a wonderful color to Kangkang''s little face, "aunt Huai, I also want to buy clothes for my little sister."


    Hearing Kangkang''s words, Ning Huaihuai immediately reacted. This little guy really hasn''t forgotten his little sister all the time.


    Red sister silently gave her son a thumbs up in her heart. Let alone how much the little guy clings to her little sister, red sister still recognizes the policy of saving the country by curve.


    "Yes, it''s good for Kangkang to have such an idea. Let''s go and have a look at her little sister''s clothes."


    Kangkang said this, Ning Huaihuai also felt very reasonable. Anyway, he tossed about almost. Although there was a gap with the tone, Ning Huaihuai was still very excited about Kangkang''s proposal.


    Several people went to the mother and baby supplies store together. Passers-by couldn''t help looking at such a group. The noble man alone had made many people whisper, not to mention three great beauties and a little Zhengtai pecking at Pink Jade.


    People with sharp eyes have recognized downing''er. However, she has the authority of Ninghuai. She doesn''t dare to wrap herself tightly. Her mask and sunglasses are fully armed. After all, it looks more eye-catching in such a group of people.


    Kangkang said that choosing clothes for his little sister was really more than just talking. As soon as he entered the door, he looked like a little adult and walked around the baby area. The shopping guide took him to the area suitable for his age several times. The little guy was not very satisfied. He went around the baby area and focused on selecting things suitable for his little sister.


    Originally, when they arrived here, they all had different thoughts, but looking at Linglang''s full of things, they were more and more excited one by one.

 Chapter 522

    Xie Tangfeng didn''t have this consciousness, but looking at Kang Kang''s serious choice of clothes for his daughter, Xie Tangfeng''s good-looking eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He always felt that his status was threatened and looked at it.


    Ning Huaihuai''s eyes swept over everything in the mother and baby store. She stroked her stomach with her right hand. Her eyes were gentle, and she was not so harsh to several people.


    Several adults strolled the whole shopping mall all afternoon. They didn''t hesitate to buy everything they liked. One by one, they said they were prepared for Ning Huaihuai''s baby.


    When the time was almost up, Xie Tangfeng brought several people out of their current mood.


    Ning Huaihuai was in a much better mood, and there were no more ghost ideas. However, Ning Huaihuai rejected Xie Tangfeng''s suggestion to go back to their own house, and Ning Huaihuai rejected sister Hong when she made an excuse to go home, so they went back to Tang Ninger''s house again.


    Compared with Ning Huaihuai''s toss today, this is good. Naturally, several people have no opinions.


    When they returned to the door of downing''er''s house, several people saw a figure wandering at the door of downing''er from a distance. At first, they didn''t really see it. When they approached, they found that the man was Yin Chuan.


    Seeing Yin Chuan, Ning Huaihuai''s face flashed a touch of uneasiness. After all, what Yin Chuan said that day is still in his ears.


    Those who don''t come are guests. Yin Chuan has come by himself. Ning Huaihuai naturally has no reason to ignore. Anyway, Yin Chuan is good to her.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t miss Ning Huaihuai''s expression. He frowned subconsciously when he saw Yin Chuan.


    Yin Chuan saw Ning Huaihuai coming back from a distance. Before he could be happy, the man around Ning Huaihuai made Yin Chuan lose light on his face. He said why he wasn''t at home today. It turned out that Xie Tangfeng came.


    Yin Chuan suppressed the bitterness in his heart. He didn''t want several people to see anything. He put on a smile as warm as ever.


    He had some regrets after he left yesterday. Without him, the two people were confused. How could they take good care of Ning Huaihuai? It was originally agreed that he would take care of Ning Huaihuai, so he didn''t worry and came back again.


    Yin Chuan knew in his heart that his words had reached that point. It was bound to be awkward for them to meet, but he just wanted to see Ning Huaihuai.


    "Yin Chuan? Why are you here?"


    Downing''er probably understands the middle thing. As far as she is concerned, she doesn''t like Yin Chuan very much, but now such a scene is at her door after all, she can''t pretend to ignore it.


    "My things are still here. I''ll come and get them."


    Yin Chuan''s face was a little unnatural. He saw a warning from Xie Tangfeng''s eyes. He also saw the actions of Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng and knew that they were about to compound.


    And now that Xie Tangfeng is here, it''s really inconvenient for Yin Chuan to say anything.


    Yin Chuan''s resignation made several people relieved. It turned out that they wanted to take things. No wonder they were waiting here.


    Downing''er opened the door and invited several people to enter. Yin Chuan did go to his room and took something out, but when he left, when he passed Ning Huaihuai, he stuffed Ning Huaihuai with a note.


    Ning huaiben didn''t want to see it, but Yin Chuan''s last look suddenly reminded Ning Huaihuai of Yin Chuan''s care for himself during this period.


    When Yin Chuan took the door out, the atmosphere of the whole living room became much more normal, and Xie Tangfeng''s cold face gradually closed up.


    Tang Ning''er was embarrassed at the scene and hurried to speak.


    "Why didn''t we buy a lot of things today?"


    Downing''er''s sentence perfectly attracted everyone''s attention. Today''s thing can be said to be the result of everyone''s whole day. Although Xie Tangfeng didn''t say it, he still took a bunch of lovely little things at the final checkout.


    "Come on, what''s the hurry?"


    When sister Hong answered the phone at the right time, downing''er was at ease. When Xie Tangfeng was there, downing''er was really not as indifferent as sister Hong. After all, Xie Tangfeng had always been her boss, and she had to speak with some discretion.


    Xie Tangfeng came in a hurry last night and didn''t stay here much. He will come back again. It seems that he is not used to this place.


    "Honey, go home and have a rest tonight."


    Ning Huaihuai listened to Xie Tangfeng''s words and subconsciously frowned. What she wanted was not Xie Tangfeng''s words.


    "Just promised to go back."


    Ning Huaihuai''s tone was not very good. She thought her request would not be objected by Xie Tangfeng. Although she also saw that Xie Tangfeng was out of tune with here, she didn''t intend to change her mind for the time being.


    Since Xie Tangfeng dared to speak, naturally he had already thought out his words, "darling, don''t blame me for not reminding you that Li Bin is already on his way back. What should they do here?"


    Xie Tangfeng said that Ning Huaihuai suddenly remembered that Tang Ning''er and Li Bin had not seen each other for more than half a year. If so, it is really inappropriate for them to stay.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng with some dissatisfaction. "Why didn''t you say such an important thing earlier?"


    Ning huaiteng returns to Naoteng, but she is still very interested in downing''er, so she is dissatisfied with Xie Tangfeng''s meeting.


    Xie Tangfeng knew his words were useful when he heard Ning Huaihuai''s words. He touched his nose and spoke slowly.


    "This is not a last resort. I don''t want to make you unhappy, but as a boss, it''s also right to consider for your subordinates at an appropriate time."


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t forget to put gold on his face at this time. Ning Huaihuai turned her eyes helplessly. She really believed Xie Tangfeng''s evil.


    Downing''er listened and had expectations in his heart. She really didn''t know what Xie Tangfeng said. It was really a surprise for her, so downing''er answered happily before Ning Huaihuai spoke.


    "I thank the president for Li Bin."


    Xie Tangfeng nodded. Ning Huaihuai turned to look at downing''er and sister Hong, "my dear two beautiful women, come with me."


    With that, Ning Huaihuai went to his bedroom. Downing''er met sister Hong and followed up.


    As soon as she entered the door, Ning Huaihuai sat on the bed and leaned against them. She didn''t speak, and sister Hong knew what she meant.


    "Huai Huai, I said you''ve almost got it. We''ve been tossing around for a few days and haven''t calmed down. My old arms and legs can''t bear it."


    Ning Huaihuai looked at sister Hong''s funny actions and burst out laughing. It turned out that these people had already realized it.


    "What''s the matter? You betrayed me. I can''t take a little revenge."


    The smile in Ning Huaihuai''s tone suggested that she was in a good mood now. At least she didn''t have any opinions about the two in front of her.


    "You can pull it. Touch your conscience. Is it what we said? You just sell well when you get a bargain."


    Red elder sister mercilessly exposed her. Downing''er nodded heavily on one side. It''s rare that she didn''t stand on Ning Huaihuai''s side.


    Rather Huaihuai is not angry. She is not half dissatisfied with sister Hong''s accusation, "you can see clearly."


    They looked at Ning Huaihuai with a shy look. After exchanging eyes, they knew that things were not so complicated. Xie Tangfeng''s performance today was really good, and such a result was reasonable.

 Chapter 523

    "Well, now that you understand, I''m relieved."


    Ning Huaihuai said that they were helpless one by one. However, Ning Huaihuai was the biggest. They couldn''t say how bitter they were.


    The three people reluctantly said a few words, but the topic was Ning Huaihuai.


    When it was getting late, they left the room. Ning Huaihuai watched them go out. She opened the note in her hand and had her own plan in mind.


    Xie Tangfeng and Kang Kang lost communication when they saw several people coming out, but Kang Kang''s satisfied little eyes at Xie Tangfeng showed that they were not so simple.


    Sister Hong didn''t think so much. It''s hard for Ning Huaihuai to figure it out. She has to take Kangkang back first to save Ning Huaihuai from reacting again.


    "Mr. Xie, thank you today. It''s getting late. I''ll take Kangkang back first."


    Sister Hong approached, said goodbye to Xie Tangfeng, took Kangkang and left.


    Xie Tangfeng''s eyes fell on Ning Huaihuai''s bedroom. He was not in a hurry. Anyway, Li Bin was coming soon. It won''t last long.


    Sure enough, in five minutes, Ning Huaihuai came out of the bedroom and looked at Xie Tangfeng calmly as a sofa. Downing''er stood beside him at a distance. Ning Huaihuai felt his eyebrows jump.


    It seems that Xie Tangfeng is more like the master here. Downing is a little too counselled.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, downing''er didn''t counsel Xie Tangfeng. To be exact, she should respect him, but she didn''t know Ning Huaihuai thought so, so she had no chance to argue.


    "Ready?"


    Xie Tangfeng''s eyes fell on Ning Huaihuai. She was no different from her before she entered the bedroom. Xie Tangfeng just asked casually.


    Ning Huaihuai nodded cleverly, which was a response. After all, Ning Huaihuai had said his attitude to downing''er and sister Hong just now and planned to go home with Xie Tangfeng. No matter how coy she was.


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai nodding, Xie Tangfeng smiled more on his good-looking face. He stood up from the sofa and walked towards Ning Huaihuai with long legs. When he came to Ning Huaihuai''s side, his big hand fell on her waist and half took her into his arms.


    "Let''s go."


    Xie Tangfeng''s low voice came over Ning Huaihuai''s head. Ning Huaihuai inexplicably felt a little good.


    Downing''er was thinking that Li Bin was coming back, so they were so tired of their crooked actions that downing''er didn''t react much. Instead, he was very happy to send away two giant Buddhas.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t feel confused until he left Tang Ninger''s house.


    "Did you find Ning''er strange just now?"


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t realize that Xie Tangfeng was very clear. He meaningfully picked his eyebrow, and then looked at Ning Huaihuai with a smile.


    "Look at the moon. How bright it is."


    Ning Huaihuai was puzzled by Xie Tangfeng''s inexplicable words. For a moment, he didn''t know what he meant. Subconsciously, he looked up at the moon in the sky. It was really bright. All of a sudden, Ning Huaihuai reacted.


    "Well, you dare to make fun of me."


    Ning Huaihuai has an angry look. His two cheeks are bulging high. From the perspective of Xie Tangfeng, they are very cute.


    Xie Tangfeng couldn''t hold back for a moment. He kissed Ning Huaihuai''s lips. One hand clasped the back of Ning Huaihuai''s head to deepen the kiss. The other hand didn''t forget to hold Ning Huaihuai steadily for fear of some failure.


    Ning Huaihuai was already a little confused. Seeing Xie Tangfeng''s suddenly enlarged handsome face, they forgot to react for a moment. They kissed so until Ning Huaihuai felt that he was almost out of breath, Xie Tangfeng reluctantly released her.


    Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s red face, Xie Tangfeng''s fingers crossed his lips, and the smile around his mouth showed his good mood.


    Ning Huaihuai was "suddenly attacked" and wanted to say something. He looked up at Xie Tangfeng''s inky eyes as if he wanted to suck himself in. Ning Huaihuai swallowed what he wanted to say back into his stomach.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai and tried to stop talking, and began to tease her again.


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t perform well and Guabao was dissatisfied?"


    When Xie Tangfeng said this, Ning Huaihuai quickly reacted to his implication, and his little face became more red. I really don''t know what to say about this man.


    He glanced at him helplessly. Ning Huaihuai didn''t say anything, but Xie Tangfeng naturally knew to stop when he was good, but he didn''t want to have any trouble because of his mistakes. He didn''t want to experience the suffering of losing Ning Huaihuai again anyway.


    Xie Tangfeng took Ning Huaihuai back to Xie''s house. Ning Huaihuai was really tired after tossing around all day. As soon as he entered the door, he couldn''t care to quarrel with Xie Tangfeng. He took a bath and went to bed.


    Xie Tangfeng could see that although Ning Huaihuai didn''t say anything, it explained everything without her cold attitude.


    Into the bedroom, Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai''s sleeping face and felt unprecedented satisfaction. He took Ning Huaihuai into his arms as usual. They had a good dream overnight.


    Early the next morning, Xie Tangfeng received a call from Li Bin and had something urgent to deal with.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t expect that Li Bin was really energetic. After looking at the time, Ning Huaihuai should have to sleep for a while. Xie Tangfeng got up and went out of the door with light hands and feet. He planned to solve things in the shortest time and come back to see Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai opened her eyes when Xie Tangfeng closed the bedroom door. She was going to see Yin Chuan today. She was worried about how to explain to Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng went out by herself. Ning Huaihuai was relieved.


    She also got out of bed, cleaned up a little, went out to take a taxi and went to Yin Chuanding.


    When Ning Huaihuai arrived, Yin Chuan was already waiting there. Seeing Ning Huaihuai from a distance, Yin Chuan knew from her face that she had a good rest these two days. It seems that she is really different around Xie Tangfeng.


    Yin Chuan doesn''t want to admit this fact, but he can''t deceive his heart.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t see the deep meaning in Yin Chuan''s eyes. He just calmly sat down opposite Yin Chuan and looked at Yin Chuan curiously. He didn''t know what happened when he asked himself out.


    "Huai Huai, you haven''t had breakfast yet. These are your favorite. Try them."


    Yin Chuan pointed to a table of food and looked at Ning Huaihuai. The expectation on his face was obvious.


    Ning Huaihuai resisted such a scene from her bones. Although she knew that Yin Chuan meant well, she just smiled and didn''t move her chopsticks.


    Yin Chuan noticed Ning Huaihuai''s action, and a look of injury flashed in his eyes.


    Ning Huaihuai noticed Yin Chuan''s action, but still hinted that he couldn''t have any compassion. So she still didn''t move half a minute.


    "Huai Huai, are you still blaming me?"


    Yin Chuan looked at Ning Huaihuai and tentatively opened his mouth. Ning Huaihuai didn''t know how to answer this question for a moment. If he wanted to blame him, he might not be able to talk about it, but it was really embarrassing.


    But now Ning Huaihuai doesn''t care. Since she has come to the appointment, she doesn''t intend to blame him.


    "Yin Chuan, we are friends. How can I blame you?"


    Ning Huaihuai said calmly and naturally had her intention. She believed that Yin Chuan was not stupid and could hear it.

 Chapter 524

    Ning Huaihuai thought he was a friend or just a friend. Yin Chuan''s faint bitterness spread in his heart, but he still had a smile in his mouth. He was worthy of being the person he liked, and even his refusal was so agreeable to him.


    "I see, Huai Huai, thank you."


    Thank you for leaving me the last trace of dignity at this time. Yin Chuan thought so, but he didn''t say it. His thin lips pursed, and finally he didn''t say anything.


    Ning Huaihuai''s thanks to Yin Chuan are a little confused, but he just gently hooks his lips. Yin Chuan will meet someone who really likes him.


    "Yin Chuan, I''ve been out for too long. He''ll worry. I''ll go back first.".


    Ning Huaihuai said and planned to get up. She said that her task of going to the appointment today had been completed.


    Yin Chuan looked at Ning Huaihuai and didn''t stand up yet. He still opened his mouth, "Huaihuai, is Xie Tangfeng really worth it?"


    Yin Chuan remembered that he spoke so clearly that Ning Huaihuai didn''t consider him. All this was for Xie Tangfeng.


    Ning Huaihuai was stunned when she heard Yin Chuan''s question. Not only was Yin Chuan curious, but she also asked herself this question countless times these two days. Her last choice was her last answer.


    But before she could nod to Yin Chuan, a pair of powerful hands grabbed her waist. Xie Tangfeng didn''t know when he appeared next to Ning Huaihuai and helped her stand firm. A calm and charming voice sounded in Ning Huaihuai''s ear.


    "It''s not worth it. Dr. Yin bothered. We still have something to do. Let''s go first."


    With that, before Yin Chuan could speak, Xie Tangfeng helped Ning Huaihuai out.


    Xie Tangfeng was very early in the morning. Li Bin made an appointment with customers near here. When he went out, he saw the familiar figure sitting by the window opposite. Xie Tangfeng''s eyebrows jumped violently and walked directly towards Ning Huaihuai. His eyebrows were full of anxiety.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the sudden appearance of Xie Tangfeng and felt guilty. Although she didn''t deliberately carry Xie Tangfeng behind her back, Ning Huaihuai was really uncomfortable when she was caught like this.


    Xie Tangfeng hugged Ning Huaihuai tightly. There was no superfluous expression on his face. Ning Huaihuai couldn''t see his joy and anger.


    Only Xie Tangfeng himself knew how nervous he was when he went to hear Yin Chuan ask Ning Huaihuai that question. He was really afraid that Ning Huaihuai would give the answer Yin Chuan wanted.


    He didn''t know he had made a mistake before. He had been trying his best to make up for it. At this time, he couldn''t tolerate a blow.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t react until she got on the bus. What''s the matter with Xie Tangfeng? It''s clear that she''s fine and nothing''s wrong.


    "Darling, don''t leave me, okay?"


    Xie Tangfeng held Ning Huaihuai tightly in his arms. Ning Huaihuai pasted it on Xie Tangfeng''s chest and could obviously feel his heartbeat accelerating. In this way, Ning Huaihuai had a trace of heartache in his heart, even if he had more complaints about Xie Tangfeng before. At this moment, Ning Huaihuai was very happy with his decision.


    Ning Huaihuai had been playing drums since Xie Tangfeng suddenly appeared. She thought Xie Tangfeng''s ugly face was because she met Yin Chuan. Unexpectedly, it was because she was worried about Ning Huaihuai''s departure.


    Thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai''s heart has melted. How can Ning Huaihuai not love such Xie Tangfeng.


    "Fool, am I not here?"


    Hearing Ning Huaihuai''s tone, Xie Tangfeng was really relieved. He was really reluctant to give up such Ning Huaihuai.


    Li Bin heard the dialogue between the two in the driver''s seat and said to his president that the storm has passed, and he can finally relax for a while.


    Thinking that he was hurriedly called back by Xie Tangfeng yesterday and had not had time to say more words with downing''er, Li Bin got up early this morning to talk about business. Li Bin still had some grievances in his heart.


    "Li Bin, go home."


    After Xie Tangfeng said these words for a long time, Ning Huaihuai noticed that it was Li Bin who was driving. Now he was ashamed and lost his hair. In this way, don''t they know clearly.


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t have to think about how red his face is now. He simply buried his head in Xie Tangfeng''s arms and didn''t lift it up again.


    When he arrived at his destination, looking at Ning Huaihuai''s look of a little turtle, Xie Tangfeng asked Li Bin to get off and go back to the garage to drive an individual car. Ning Huaihuai raised his head from Xie Tangfeng''s arms when he heard Li Bin getting off.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huai''s big watery eyes and was in a good mood.


    "Well, don''t look, he''s gone."


    Ning Huaihuai heard Xie Tangfeng''s words and stuck out his tongue. It''s rare that Xie Tangfeng exposed her so quickly.


    The two returned to Xie''s house. The whole room was empty. They had something in mind. Ning Huaihuai didn''t think there was anything. Now that they were in a clear mood, they naturally noticed that it was wrong.


    "Tang Feng, where are the family?"


    Although Ning Huaihuai doesn''t remember clearly, he also knows that the servants of the Xie family are hired for a long time. It''s unreasonable that they are not at home.


    Ning Huaihuai had such a question. Xie Tangfeng was still surprised. It was rare that she would notice this problem. After the domestic affairs had been handled thoroughly, he was ready to go back to inherit the family business, so he didn''t plan to come back again. Therefore, he naturally dismissed the servant. After all, he didn''t need to stay for a short time.


    Some confidants have long been transferred to xiejiazhuang garden by mother Xie.


    "What''s the matter? I''m afraid I can''t take care of you?"


    Xie Tangfeng deliberately said so. Of course, Ning Huaihuai didn''t mean that. She was just curious. If Xie Tangfeng wanted to say so, there would be a big misunderstanding.


    Ning Huaihuai was eager to explain. Xie Tangfeng smiled even more. Ning Huaihuai realized that Xie Tangfeng was teasing her again. Day by day, how could she be so fun.


    Looking at Ning Huaihuai pretending to be angry, Xie Tangfeng also sat down beside Ning Huaihuai.


    "Darling, where do you want our child to be born?"


    Xie Tangfeng suddenly asked such a serious question that Ning Huaihuai was unprepared for the moment. There was a lot of entanglement on her beautiful face. It was not far from the birth of the child, but she really didn''t think about the child because there were so many messy things.


    When Xie Tangfeng asked, Ning Huai thought about it. She wanted her child to be born in China. After all, she was a Chinese, and the memory of sitting in the city was not very good.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai biting her fingers and tilting her head. She knew that she was seriously considering and would have an answer.


    For a long time, Ning Huaihuai looked up at Xie Tangfeng again, "it''s still domestic."


    Ning Huaihuai''s stubborn little face was full of seriousness. Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai and smiled. How can his good treasure be so cute.


    Xie Tangfeng reached out and rubbed the hair top of Ning Huaihuai. His tone was all spoiled. "OK, listen to you, it''s in China. We won''t go back."


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t have any heroic words, but a short sentence made Ning Huaihuai a mess.


    "Tang Feng, thank you."


    Ning Huaihuai remembered Xie Tangfeng in the morning and couldn''t help but thank him. Looking at Ning Huaihuai like this, Xie Tangfeng rubbed the top of her hair harder.


    Ning Huaihuai frowned and looked at Xie Tangfeng. He forgot to be emotional for a moment. This man really has the ability to make her angry.

 Chapter 525

    After getting the good news of their reconciliation, downing''er immediately spread the news to everyone who cares. Of course, there is no lack of Xie mother and Xie Xiaomei.


    Xie Tangfeng hasn''t settled yet. Early in the morning, he saw his mother and sister appear at Xie''s house with their original servants.


    Several people secretly looked inside, and they all tacitly didn''t wake Ning Huai in their sleep.


    Xie Tangfeng seldom has any dissatisfaction when he sees mother Xie''s formation. On the contrary, he agrees very much. He has thought well. Since Ning Huaihuai wants to produce in China, he won''t toss back and forth in the next time. He should accompany Ning Huaihuai in China.


    Ning Huaihuai woke up and found that Xie Tangfeng was not around. He was in a trance. Where can Xie Tangfeng go at this time.


    She came out of the room vaguely and looked at so many people in the hall. They all looked at themselves. Ning Huaihuai''s face turned red and pushed back to the bedroom.


    However, Ning Huaide''s action has been chanted. Everyone looked in the eyes and exchanged their eyes. Each other''s eyes were full of smiles.


    "Brother, why is my sister-in-law so shy?"


    Xie Xiaomei said this. Xie Tangfeng just raised her eyebrows and didn''t answer. She got up and went to the bedroom. There were elders. It may be really bad for her little wife to hide alone.


    Ning Huaihuai is seizing the time to wash and change clothes. When he hears Xie Tangfeng''s voice coming in, he doesn''t bother to answer. He is busy with his actions at hand.


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai''s appearance, Xie Tangfeng smiled low.


    Ning Huaihuai was not so calm. Now he was even more embarrassed to hear Xie Tangfeng smile.


    "Why are you laughing? Go out and accompany mom."


    Originally, she had been a family for a long time. Ning Huaihuai didn''t have to be so unfamiliar. However, everyone was present when she ran out of Xie''s manor. She was really embarrassed.


    "Well, take your time, mom. You don''t know where the accountant is. On the contrary, it''s you. Be careful. I''ll be distressed if you knock and touch me."


    Xie Tangfeng said such words in a nice voice. Rather, he trembled with a sharp heart. This man never forgot to show his loyalty.


    "I see. Let''s go out together."


    Ning Huaihuai cleaned up almost and consciously took Xie Tangfeng''s arm. Xie Tangfeng had a smile at the corner of his mouth, which perfectly expressed his mood at the moment.


    Mother Xie saw them come out and looked at Xiang Ning Huaihuai. Her eyes were full of love. She really liked her daughter-in-law here. Xie Tangfeng was so big that she did it best for her.


    "Mom, why are you here?"


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie''s mother with some embarrassment. When she left willfully that day, Xie''s mother''s worries were still vivid. Ning Huaihuai really felt sorry for Xie''s mother.


    "Mom can''t trust you. Mom was worried about your health."


    Xie''s mother held Ning Huaihuai''s hand tightly. Bursts of warmth came from Ning Huaihuai''s chest. She could hear the sincerity in Xie''s mother''s tone, which was naturally moved.


    Xie Xiaomei couldn''t help interrupting when she saw her happy scene, "sister-in-law, I can testify. My mother said at home that if my brother can''t get your forgiveness, he won''t want that son and recognize you as a daughter."


    Ning Huaihuai was really surprised when Xie Xiaomei said so. She knew that Xie''s mother was good to her, but she didn''t expect to be so good to her.


    "Mom, thank you."


    Ning Huaihuai thanked her again. Mother Xie patted the back of her hand. There was a touch of emotion on her delicate face. Xie Xiaomei''s words were really not groundless.


    "Okay, okay, you''re okay."


    Xie Tangfeng secretly gave his mother a thumbs up to his sister at the bottom of his heart. He said they must have come for a reason this time. Sure enough.


    The next time, the company and Xie''s affairs were handed over to father Xie again. Xie Tangfeng wholeheartedly accompanied Ning Huaihuai to give birth. Downing''er and sister Hong also came to see Ning Huaihuai from time to time. The closest people and best friends were around. These three months were the most stable three months for Ning Huaihuai for so long.


    Ning Huaihuai basks in the sun in the yard. Xie''s mother has gone to play with the crew of downing''er district. Xie Tangfeng is the only one at home with her. Ning Huaihuai pinches her and gets a small face. Song Zhongge didn''t see her fat like this before. Why is the food given by Xie''s mother so good.


    Xie Tangfeng lay aside with Ning Huaihuai. His eyes fell on Ning Huaihuai''s depressed little face. He was a little nervous subconsciously. He promised, but he said that he was about to give birth recently. It is possible at any time. They must launch a twelve point spirit to look at it.


    "Darling, what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Xie Tangfeng is so nervous that Ning Huaihuai has heard a lot recently, but he is still very satisfied when he hears it.


    "Xie Tangfeng, you said you ate the same as me. Why didn''t you get so fat?"


    The doubt in Ning Huaihuai''s tone relieved Xie Tangfeng. It turned out that he was all right. He was too nervous.


    Xie Tangfeng knows why Ning Huaihuai has such feelings. Since Xie Tangfeng concentrated on staying at home with Ning Huaihuai, he didn''t feel it before. Later, he found that the rice cooked by Xie''s mother for Ning Huaihuai is really delicious, so he eats almost the same as Ning Huaihuai.


    "It''s all right, but it''s just playing with fat. Besides, how lovely you are now. I love you anyway."


    When Xie Tangfeng said this, Ning Huaihuai was so happy that she laughed loudly, but before she laughed happily, there was pain in her stomach. Ning Huaihuai knew that the time was almost up.


    Xie Tangfeng directly took Ning Huaihuai to the hospital. Ning Huaihuai couldn''t tell the painful flowers along the way.


    The Xie family has developed a complete set of services for Ning Huaihuai. After arriving at the hospital, Xie Tangfeng closely followed Ning Huaihuai and planned to rush in, but was stopped.


    Looking forward to his own little life for the first time, Rao is Xie Tangfeng. His calm face is much softer.


    When they got the news, they hurried to the hospital to play poker. When they saw Xie Tangfeng at the door of the operating room, they persuaded him for a long time. They thought he was strange here.


    Li Bin came with downing''er and knew that he was going to have a baby. Li Bin was also very concerned.


    Looking at Xie Tangfeng, Li Bin wisely didn''t bother him, but he had a new idea.


    Promise Li ruolinsheng to come in a hurry and look at so many people at the door of the operating room. Their Godson is about to be born. They are going to be the first Godfather the little guy sees.


    People outside were worried. Ning Huaihuai in the operating room was not much better. She was tired for a long time and finally gave birth to one. Before she could catch her breath, the doctor said there was another one.


    Although Ning Huaihuai was in severe pain, he still had some consciousness. Another bout of pain came. Ning Huaihuai felt that he was about to carry it. Finally, he heard another cry. Ning Huaihuai breathed a sigh of relief, exhausted and went to sleep.


    Xie Tangfeng at the door couldn''t hear Ning Huaihuai''s cry. Don''t worry about it. He promised to stop him and popularize science. Xie Tangfeng was not so impulsive.


    Who could have thought that the man who scolded and surprised the wind and cloud also had such a helpless side. Although everyone present could not help worrying, several people still held back and smiled at Xie Tangfeng''s response. When the little guy grew up, we must tell him about his father''s embarrassment.

 Chapter 526

    Xie Tangfeng''s whole heart was high. He was worried because he didn''t see anything in the delivery room for a long time.


    Seeing Li Bin, they were about to be stopped. The door of the delivery room opened. Everyone was relieved. I was afraid that Xie Tangfeng would rush in one second later.


    "Congratulations, twins, mother and son are safe."


    The two nurses held one, and the doctor''s face was full of joy. When he went in, the Dean gave him thousands of instructions. There must be no mistake. Now he is relieved.


    When Xie Tangfeng heard the doctor''s words, there was a smile on his face. The nurse looked at Xie Tangfeng and was going to hug him. Xie Tangfeng flashed into the delivery room. At this time, he was most worried about Ning Huaihuai.


    The nurse was stunned when she saw such Xie Tangfeng. It''s really rare.


    Downing''er and sister Hong took Xie Tangfeng''s actions in their eyes and sincerely fed Ning Huaihuai with joy. Indeed, they spent so much effort.


    Other people didn''t care about Xie Tangfeng''s episode. When they heard the killing of twins, they ran straight to the two children.


    Mother Xie walked over first. The elders were in front. Even if the people behind were excited, they didn''t dare to rush up.


    Mother Xie looked left and right. She didn''t decide which one to hold first. She simply held one in one hand and couldn''t close her mouth. She was looking forward to having grandchildren. There were two in another hug. Mother Xie was reluctant to give up.


    The people behind saw Mother Xie''s action. They were anxious, and no one dared to go to mother Xie''s arms to hold the child. They looked in one by one. The two little guys didn''t realize that they were already the treasure in the hands of so many people and were sleeping soundly.


    Ning Huaihuai thought they must have gone to see the children. He was going to sleep, so he felt Xie Tangfeng''s proximity.


    "Darling, are you okay?"


    Xie Tangfeng''s tone was full of pity. Ning Huaihuai''s cry just now broke his heart. He would look at Ning Huaihuai''s haggard face. Xie Tangfeng only felt that his whole heart was pinched tightly.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng, worried and pulled out a smile at him.


    "I''m fine. Where''s the child?"


    Ning Huaihuai''s voice was a little hoarse. When Xie Tangfeng heard that Ning Huaihuai was still concerned about the two little guys, he reached out and stroked her broken hair in front of her forehead. He hasn''t seen two little guys yet, but he also knows that thanks to his mother, nothing will happen.


    "Don''t worry. Have a good rest. You must be tired. The children have mothers. They are here."


    Xie Tangfeng comforted Ning Huaihuai for fear that she was worried.


    Ning Huaihuai knew that Xie Tangfeng had not seen the child. He felt funny and warm in his heart.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai and fell asleep. His hanging heart was put down. Thinking of the two children, Xie Tangfeng hurried out of the ward.


    The group of people who were just guarding had disappeared. Xie Tangfeng subconsciously frowned. How do you think these two little guys are so powerful.


    The passing nurse looked at Xie Tangfeng and probably guessed what he was looking for. Maybe Xie Tangfeng was in a good mood and had less breath of strangers. The nurse approached and stood next to Xie Tangfeng to speak.


    "Mr. Xie, your child has been sent to the newborn nursery. If you want to see it, I can take you."


    The nurse looked at Xie Tangfeng''s actions just now and thought Xie Tangfeng was a rare good man.


    Xie Tangfeng raised his eyebrows and just said that he knew it and didn''t let the nurse take him there. He can still find the newborn nursery.


    Mother Xie and her party were coming out of the newborn nursery when they met Xie Tangfeng, who was walking with long legs and hurried here.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t stop when he saw several people, but Li Ruo firmly held him.


    "Why are you going?"


    Xie Tangfeng was in a hurry to see his child. He was grabbed by Li Ruo, and his face was a little bad for a moment.


    How can he not be depressed when he is so grabbed as a father.


    "Have you prepared enough?"


    Li Ruo was puzzled by Xie Tangfeng''s question. Okay, how do you ask him if he has anything ready? What''s ready? He just felt that his son and daughter were asleep and avoided Xie Tangfeng from disturbing them.


    Xie Tangfeng walked in while Li Ruo was stunned. It doesn''t make sense. They''ve all met. They haven''t seen their two babies yet.


    Xie''s mother smiled at Xie Tangfeng''s hurried entry. Xie Tangfeng is so old that the child has rarely lost his manners since he was sensible. Today, I don''t know how many times it is. As expected, she is going to be a father and has grown up.


    "Why did you say he asked me if I had enough?"


    Li Ruo looked at Xie Tangfeng''s back and kept scratching his head. He always felt that Xie Tangfeng''s words had his intention.


    Not only Li Ruo was curious, but several people present were confused.


    "It''s not for you to prepare the meeting ceremony. Now it''s two."


    Sister Hong soon realized this problem and opened her mouth for a long time. The people reacted. Isn''t it? Naturally, they prepared only one gift. Suddenly, there were two. It''s not enough.


    "Then he thinks too much. In order to avoid being confused about whether it''s a boy or a girl, all my gifts are double. You see, God helps me. Sure enough, I''m a godfather."


    Li Ruo suddenly felt that he had made a wise decision.


    Listening to Li ruo''s words, he promised to compete with Lin Sheng secretly. They all left first on the pretext that they had something to do.


    Mother Xie had already ordered someone to prepare something suitable for Ning Huaihuai, waiting for her to wake up.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at the two babies in the newborn baby room. His eyes were much softer. Suddenly, he felt that nothing was important as long as their family was together.


    Before long, Xie Tangfeng was afraid that Ning Huaihuai would wake up and he was not around. Liu hurried back to the ward. Xie''s mother stood by Ning Huaihuai''s bed and saw Xie Tangfeng come in and made a hissing gesture to him.


    When Ning Huaihuai woke up, there were still many people in the ward. They all stared at Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai didn''t adapt for a while.


    "Why are you all here?"


    Ning Huaihuai rested all afternoon. His spirit has been much better and he has some strength to speak.


    Mother Xie gently patted Ning Huaihuai''s hand. When she looked carefully, she could see that there were still some tears in her eyes.


    "Boy, it''s hard for you."


    Mother Xie said sincerely, as a woman. She knows how difficult it is for women to have children.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie''s mother so heavy and quickly shook her head. Even if she did experience pain, she wouldn''t let Xie''s mother have a burden.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I''m not good?"


    When several people were talking, there was a noise at the door. It turned out that Xie Xiaomei saw Ning Huaihuai waking up, so she quickly asked someone to hold the two little guys. The two little guys didn''t sleep well and started to cry.


    Hearing the child''s cry, Ning Huaihuai had a bright color on his face and looked forward to Xie Tangfeng.


    "Tang Feng, go and bring the child over and let me have a look."


    Xie Tangfeng frowned when he heard the child crying, which would make a sound. He was reluctant.


    "Good baby, take care of yourself first. When can''t the child see it?"

 Chapter 527

    Xie Tangfeng was a little evasive between her eyebrows and eyes. Ning Huaihuai didn''t miss it. She was more curious.


    Xie''s mother also disagreed with Xie Tangfeng''s words. At this time, what a mother wants to see most is her children. I really don''t know what Xie Tangfeng thinks.


    "Don''t make trouble, Tang Feng. Go and bring the child to Huaihuai."


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai, the expectation in his eyes and the urging of his mother''s adults. Some reluctantly took the child from Xie Xiaomei and walked towards Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai just felt strange, and his curiosity was even heavier. Xie Tangfeng''s reaction was absolutely abnormal.


    She sat up and tried to take the child from Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng looked hesitant and hesitant.


    Ning Huaihuai took the child from Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng kept looking at Ning Huaihuai''s face and was relieved that there was no change.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t Miss Xie Tangfeng''s reaction, but she didn''t ask when so many people came back. Looking at her two children, her eyes were full of love.


    Xie''s mother looked at Xie Tangfeng''s frown and patted him without hesitation.


    "Why, they are all fathers. What''s your expression?"


    Mother Xie is no one else, so only she can be justified in scolding Xie Tangfeng.


    Other people''s eyes also fell on Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng was suddenly watched by so many eyes and touched his nose with some guilt.


    But who is Xie Tangfeng? He soon returned to normal. Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s happy face, he pressed down what he wanted to say.


    "Tang Feng, if you have anything to say, don''t think we can''t see it."


    Ning Huaihuai''s eyes fell on the child, but his words were with Xie Tangfeng.


    Ning Huaihuai spoke, and Xie Tangfeng began to speak after brewing for a while.


    "Don''t you really think these two little guys are a little ugly?"


    Xie Tangfeng said this, Ning Huaihuai almost spit out an old blood. What does this mean? It turns out that she hesitated for a long time because she thought her child was ugly?


    And the children aren''t ugly, are they? Isn''t jaundice a little darker? Ning Huaihuai couldn''t find a suitable word to describe her mood for a while. She only knew that she didn''t want to listen to Xie Tangfeng for the time being.


    When others heard Xie Tangfeng''s words, they all admired Xie Tangfeng''s courage. Even if other people''s children were killed, their own children had the heart to say it.


    Although their thoughts were different, several people still couldn''t help laughing. Xie Tangfeng looked coldly at the past, and they didn''t see convergence. They were not afraid of Xie Tangfeng''s pot.


    "Xie Tangfeng, say it again."


    Ning Huaihuai''s tone is somewhat forbearing. Everyone can hear that Ning Huaihuai is about to explode.


    Xie Tangfeng was no exception. He seemed to realize that what he said was not quite right. He was going to change his mouth, and it was too late.


    "You stinky boy, shut up quickly. Don''t you know a word face jaundice?"


    Xie''s mother began to hate iron and steel. Xie Tangfeng seemed to understand something. He really didn''t know this. For a moment, he was a little embarrassed. He said how those two little things could be so black. Mingning would rather have a white heart with him.


    Ning Huaihuai was angry and smiled by Xie Tangfeng. How can this man be so "cute"?


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Xie Tangfeng reached out and touched his nose. His expression was a little unnatural. After all, he really made a joke this time.


    The people present held back their laughter and were uncomfortable. They didn''t dare to laugh at Xie Tangfeng openly, but after they had thought it over, they must tell Xie Tangfeng what he said to the two little guys.


    The two little guys were sleeping soundly with their eyes closed. They didn''t know that their father was surprised and despised them.


    Because of this, Ning Huaihuai couldn''t slow down for several days. He smiled at everyone, but he didn''t look good at Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng gradually realized this problem and was dissatisfied. Taking advantage of the absence of those who took turns to see the two little guys, Xie Tangfeng mysteriously entered Ning Huaihuai''s room.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng and knew he had something to say. But Ning Huaihuai''s attention was still on the child, and he didn''t plan to look up at Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng took Ning Huaihuai into his arms. Ning Huaihuai knew he didn''t have so much strength, so he didn''t struggle.


    "Darling, are you still angry?"


    Xie Tangfeng''s face was full of caution. The little pregnant woman seemed to be in a bad mood after giving birth and didn''t pay much attention to him.


    Ning Huaihuai turned a big white eye in her heart. What can she say at this time?


    Xie Tangfeng''s eyes fell on the two little guys who had begun to slowly recede jaundice. He felt as if they were not so ugly. Rather Huaihuai but still reluctant.


    "If you let go of me, whose child looks good, who are you looking for?"


    Obviously, Ning Huaihuai said angry words, and Xie Tangfeng only thought she was angry.


    "Of course our children are the most beautiful. Look at your little face. How lovely."


    Xie Tangfeng tried to make his tone full of sincerity. Ning Huaihuai was satisfied, but there was still no redundant expression on his face.


    "Darling, what''s the name of our child?"


    After the birth of the child, several elders discussed it. Due to too many opinions, there has been no result so far. This will bring up this problem by Xie Tangfeng. Ning Huaihuai still has a headache.


    "What do you think?"


    Speaking of business, Ning Huaihuai finally gave Xie Tangfeng a good face. Xie Tangfeng stopped when he saw it and hurried to speak.


    "I think the names my parents gave us are nicknames. How about we give them big names."


    Xie Tangfeng also made great efforts in naming children. He knew that Ning Huaihuai was also very concerned about it, so he deliberately looked for this matter to win Ning Huaihuai''s attention.


    When Xie Tangfeng said this, Ning Huaihuai''s face eased a lot. It doesn''t matter what name she named. As long as Xie Tangfeng pays enough attention, she will be thankful. Otherwise, there will be a father who dislikes them all day. Ning Huaihuai should really love his two treasures.


    "My nickname is Ning Ning, thank you?"


    Ning Huaihuai pondered a tentative opening.


    Xie Tangfeng took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. He remembered that he said they made a name for themselves. Besides, was it a little hasty?


    "Darling, are you sure?"


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t dare to express his attitude at this meeting. He was afraid that Ning Huai would ignore him for a long time, but he still had to have this question. After all, he felt strange.


    Ning Huaihuai nodded. She felt very good.


    "What''s the matter? It''s a nickname. Let parents get up with a nickname."


    Ning Huaihuai said this, Xie Tangfeng was also moved. At this time, Ning Huaihuai didn''t forget to think of his family. He was really moved.


    "Darling, thank you."


    Xie Tangfeng held Ning Huaihuai in his arms. Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng''s serious appearance and had some helplessness. She just did what she should do. Why did Xie Tangfeng suddenly feel so sad.


    "Don''t be angry. I haven''t forgiven you yet. What are you excited about?"


    Ning Huaihuai said so. His attitude is much softer than before, so Xie Tangfeng is not too happy. At this time, it''s natural to admit his mistake when it''s time to admit his mistake, and the others don''t have ink.


    "Darling, I know I shouldn''t say that. In fact, I blame me for being too careless and not learning about the baby well, which makes you angry."

 Chapter 528

    Xie Tangfeng summarized his problems very comprehensively. In this way, Xie Tangfeng would rather bear the heart to blame him. What can I say.


    "You know very well."


    When Xie Tangfeng heard Ning Huaihuai''s words, he smiled and did not refute them. It would be foolish not to know more at this time.


    "Dear treasure, it''s my fault. Of course I have to know deeply, but I have to ask you one thing."


    Xie Tangfeng looks more and more beautiful holding his daughter. Ning Huaihuai looks at Xie Tangfeng with some curiosity. Xie Tangfeng looks at Ning Huaihuai from her daughter.


    "Can''t you tell these two little guys that later?"


    After becoming a father, Xie Tangfeng was much more childish than before. Ning Huaihuai heard his depressed tone and laughed directly, which swept away the haze of the past few days.


    Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s reaction, Xie Tangfeng knew that his little woman should not be angry, so don''t mention how happy she was.


    "Smile is to agree, but don''t go back on it."


    Xie Tangfeng hurriedly struck while the iron was hot. Ning Huaihuai didn''t eat this set. She couldn''t say it without others. She wasn''t the only one who heard it.


    "I didn''t promise you."


    Ning Huaihuai said so, but the smile on his face did not decrease. It is not difficult to see her good mood.


    Xie Tangfeng picked his eyebrow and his big hand fell on his daughter''s small face. "Who says my baby is not good-looking. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful child."


    Xie Tangfeng seemed to emphasize the general reiteration. The little guy in his arms seemed to understand Xie Tangfeng''s praise. There was a smile on his fleshy little face in his sleep. Xie Tangfeng was even happier when he noticed this action and kept praising his daughter''s intelligence.


    In the following time, Ning Huaihuai raised his body in Xie''s house. He also realized what it means to hold the moon with the hearts of the people. It''s not too much for these two little guys to say that they are the favored children of heaven. People take turns to see them every day.


    Li Ruo, they don''t have to say. Xie Tangfeng didn''t let go of their Godfather. They worked hard one by one. Naturally, they came more diligent than anyone else.


    Downing''er is a well deserved godmother. The two little guys are deeply loved by her and don''t fall behind at all every day.


    Not to mention sister Hong, when Kangkang knew he had not only a little sister but also a little brother, his big eyes rolled on the faces of the two little guys for a long time before he accepted the fact. Soon excited.


    Finally, after discussing with mother Xie, father Xie decided that one of the two little guys was Xie shuizhe and the other was Xie shuiruo.


    Because the process was rather bumpy, there was nothing to consider when we came here. It was finalized very soon.


    Unknowingly, the two little guys will arrive at the full moon. The Xie family has got two little babies at once. Naturally, they want to hold a big event. All countries have received the Xie family''s invitation. At this time, we don''t say that the relationship is tense. Since the Xie family has invited, no one will lose face.


    Chu Ling held her hands tightly when she got the news. She looked at the invitation in her hand. She looked at how ugly her face was. She knew that Xie Tangfeng had a wife for two days. Chu Ling forced herself not to take it to heart. When she really saw that his children were all right, Chu Ling still felt a little heartache.


    Chu Xuanling looked at Chu Ling in a daze and sneered. Due to the birth of the two little guys of the Xie family, Xie Minghui personally came forward and contacted the elders of the five countries. The conflict between them was over, but Chu Xuanling looked down on Xie Tangfeng.


    Chu Xuanling took the invitation from Chu Ling and went out to the sanatorium. He had raised so many idle people for so long. Chu Xuanling wanted to know if it could be used.


    Nie erchu''s treatment at Chu''s house was good. Chu Xuanling didn''t mention it. Nie erchu almost forgot what he promised Chu Xuanling.


    Nie erchu was surprised to see Chu Xuanling push the door in, but she hadn''t seen Chu Xuanling for a long time.


    Chu Xuanling''s face was not very good when she entered the door. Nie Er saw it clearly at first. She had an ominous premonition.


    Chu Xuanling approached and threw an invitation to Nie erchu with a cold face. Nie erchu opened it and looked at it. The big words in her eyes surprised her. Nie erchu bit his lip, with his own dissatisfaction and confusion.


    Ning Huaihuai safe production, the hearts of the people hold the moon, but she is sick and in a foreign land. How can she be reconciled to such differences? The resentment on her face had betrayed her heart.


    Moreover, Chu Xuanling gave her things without saying a word. Nie erchu was not sure what Chu Xuanling meant. She didn''t say a word, but Chu Xuanling had already seen her mind.


    "This is what you told me. Can you help us find Ning Huaihuai?"


    Chu Xuanling''s cold tone made Nie Chuhan start from her heart. She almost forgot this thing because of her ease during this period. She hardly remembers what conditions she promised Chu Xuanling.


    Chu Xuanling''s question made Nie Er feel at a loss on the first day of junior high school. She really left this behind.


    "Well, Mr. Chu, listen to me."


    Nie erchu was inexplicably flustered and hurried to explain to Chu Xuanling. It''s so far. Chu Xuanling didn''t come to support Nie erchu''s nonsense. Now she''s too lazy to listen to her.


    "Explanation? What can be explained? Mediocrity is mediocrity. What I raised you is not explanation."


    Chu Xuanling''s tone didn''t take a trace of temperature. Nie erchu heard a full warning from Chu Xuanling''s tone. She may have been too comfortable for this time. She thought Chu Xuanling would be so unscrupulous if she forgot her.


    "Mr. Chu, if you need any help, just ask."


    No matter how silly Nie erchu is, he knows that Chu Xuanling told her that there is no reason. He just wants Nie erchu to do what he wants. After all, she can''t live without the sanatorium of Chu''s family.


    Chu Xuanling was very annoyed with Nie erchu''s words, and his look eased a lot. He told Nie erchu his intention and ordered Nie erchu to go to Xie''s house with the Chu family early at that time.


    Nie erchu was much better after several chemotherapy. Chu Xuanling could not refuse her request, so she could only nod her head.


    After Chu Xuanling left, Nie erchu looked at herself who was bald in the mirror, and there was a trace of resentment in her eyes. She had not looked in the mirror for a long time, and she had forgotten. Now, if it wasn''t for the news brought by Chu Xuanling, Nie erchu almost forgot her original intention.


    It''s not all thanks to Ning Huaihuai that she has reached the present stage. Even if Chu Xuanling is sharp, Nie erchu won''t miss this opportunity.


    Out of the sanatorium, Chu Xuanling saw Chu Ling standing by the car and quickly put away his emotions.


    Chu Ling knew it, but Chu Xuanling didn''t intend to tell her, so she didn''t intend to ask, but this time she could see that Chu Xuanling wouldn''t live so peacefully when she went to the Xie family''s full moon wine, so she specially came to remind her.


    "Ling''er, why are you here?"


    Chu Xuanling walked calmly towards Chu Ling, with a faint smile on her face. The bottom of the eye is a dark color that people can''t fathom.


    Seeing Chu Xuanling approaching, Chu Ling showed a smile she had never had recently. Chu Xuanling subconsciously frowned. He felt that what Chu Ling told him must not be a good thing.


    "Brother, you can''t live for your sins."

 Chapter 529

    Chu Ling waited until Chu Xuanling approached and whispered in Chu Xuanling''s ear. Chu Xuanling was shocked in his heart, but he still looked as usual.


    "Ling''er, what are you talking about? I just came to see an old friend."


    Chu Xuanling''s mouth was also filled with a sneer. He saw Chu Ling''s intention. Generally speaking, it was not for Xie Tangfeng. This time, even if the gratitude and resentment between the two people were not said, Chu Xuanling would not give up so much even for Chu Ling.


    "Brother, I know what you want to do. If you don''t want me to stop you again, don''t worry as soon as possible."


    Chu Ling doesn''t think it''s a wise choice for Chu Xuanling to pick things with Xie Tangfeng at this time. She won''t watch any one of them get hurt, just like last time. Moreover, the Han family also sent pictures. They are facing the Xie family.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, it''s certain that the Xie family can''t afford to kill them now.


    In Chu Xuanling''s opinion, Chu Ling is just for Xie Tangfeng. Naturally, she won''t take her words to heart.


    Chu Xuanling bypassed Chu Ling and drove away directly.


    Chu Ling looked at Chu Xuanling and left. His eyes fell on the sanatorium, sighed, and then left. He just hoped that what he was worried about would not happen.


    The Xie family''s full moon wine was so powerful that Ning Huaihuai was dragged up early. Xie Tangfeng even coaxed and deceived Ning Huaihuai. She was still confused and couldn''t open her eyes until the two little guys cried out hungry. Ning Huaihuai woke up a lot.


    "Darling, there are a lot of guests here. Hurry up and get ready. If you''re afraid of being tired, just go out and show your face and come back to have a rest."


    Xie Tangfeng never forgot to think about Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai was warm in heart and nodded to Xie Tangfeng.


    In fact, Ning Huaihuai''s opinion is that the full moon wine of the two little guys is good for people close to them. It doesn''t need such a big battle. However, several elders disagreed with what they said.


    In their words, the eldest grandson of the Xie family must be in such an array to be worthy of it. Rather Huaihuai will not struggle. Anyway, she doesn''t need to bother. As Xie Tangfeng just said, she just needs to show her face.


    Many guests have come one after another. The two little guys have had enough to eat and drink. They look half asleep. Mother Xie has been waiting for them long ago. The two little guys have cleaned up almost. Mother Xie took them out.


    Xie Tangfeng has been with Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai is a little embarrassed.


    "What are you doing here? I can do it myself. You''d better go and greet the following guests."


    Ning Huaihuai felt that they were masters after all, and it was not good for Xie Tangfeng not to show up. Xie Tangfeng gently scraped Ning Huaihuai''s nose, which was full of spoil.


    "What guests need me to greet in person? What can be more important than my good treasure."


    Xie Tangfeng wiped honey on his mouth during this period of time. Ning Huaihuai gradually got used to it and simply let him go.


    It was not easy for them to pack up. Xie Tangfeng took Ning Huaihuai''s hand and walked out. Ning Huaihuai was flattered to see the full hall of guests. The last time I saw them was when they got married.


    Feeling Ning Huaihuai''s uneasiness, Xie Tangfeng gripped Ning Huaihuai''s hand and comforted Ning Huaihuai''s heart.


    Many people came up to propose a toast. In addition to the five families, they are dignitaries in China. Regardless of Xie Tangfeng, they all blocked back for Ning Huaihuai one by one. With Xie Tangfeng, others naturally dare not make a mistake.


    Chu Xuanling came over with Chu Ling. Seeing the two people, Ning Huaihuai subconsciously frowned. She could feel the hostility of the man and the unfriendliness of the woman.


    "Mr. Xie, long time no see."


    Chu Xuanling had a smile on his face, but anyone could see that the smile was insincere.


    Xie Tangfeng doesn''t like Chu Xuanling, but with Chu Ling''s help, Xie Tangfeng won''t ignore them.


    "Welcome."


    Xie Tangfeng shook Chu Xuan Ling''s hand back with him and soon released it.


    Just when Ning Huaihuai thought it was over, Chu Ling suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Tang Feng, I haven''t seen you for so long. I''m a father. Congratulations. Can you take me to see the baby?"


    Chu Ling''s tone was very sincere, and Xie Tangfeng had no doubt. After all, if there was no Chu Ling, he might be gone now.


    "OK."


    Xie Tangfeng smiled at Chu Ling. Ning Huaihuai could see that Xie Tangfeng was different from Chu Ling both before and now. This kind of Xie Tangfeng made her feel uncomfortable. However, Ning Huaihuai was relieved to feel his side holding hands with Xie Tangfeng.


    Ning and Xie are being held by two elders to show to the elders of other families. Seeing Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng coming, Xie''s mother quickly waved to Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng nodded at her. Ning Huaihuai ran to Xie''s mother.


    "Mom, how''s it going? Is the child good?"


    Ning Huaihuai stopped beside Xie''s mother. The guests'' praise of Ning and thank you made Xie''s mother happy and naturally in a good mood.


    "Our grandson of the Xie family, how can he be bad? Huai Huai, it''s all your credit."


    Mother Xie praised in front of so many people. Ning Huaihuai blushed. It''s really what Xie Tangfeng said. She doesn''t adapt to such an occasion and has to go back to rest as soon as possible.


    "You haven''t seen our daughter-in-law yet. Come on, Huai Huai, mom will introduce you. These are mom''s good friends."


    Xie''s mother took Ning Huaihuai and sat down beside her. She kept introducing her elders to Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai felt that her face was almost stiff with laughter.


    Xie Tangfeng led Chu Ling. He had come to see the children. He would feel that he couldn''t turn them. Chu Ling smiled.


    "OK, Tang Feng, the future is long. I''ll be fine. There will be opportunities in the future, won''t there?"


    Chu Ling''s attitude made Xie Tangfeng a lot easier. Indeed, it will take a long time. Later, he gradually felt that Chu Ling was different from Chu Xuanling. If it weren''t for Chu Ling, Chu Xuanling might have started with Xie.


    Xie Tangfeng knows this. He is not a person who doesn''t understand gratitude. Naturally, he has a good attitude towards Chu Ling.


    "Of course."


    Xie Tangfeng answered with a smile. Chu Ling looked at Xie Tangfeng''s attitude and couldn''t hide her smile. She saw it just now and others didn''t pay much attention to Xie Tangfeng.


    "Then take me around. I haven''t been here yet."


    Chu Ling''s every request sounds reasonable. Xie Tangfeng thinks there''s nothing wrong.


    His eyes fell on Ning Huaihuai and looked at her being tightly held by mother Xie. Xie Tangfeng nodded. There should be nothing wrong with mother Xie in Ning Huaihuai. It''s not impossible to walk with Chu Ling.


    Xie Tangfeng and Chu Ling went out of the hall. Ning Huaihuai caught a glimpse of their backs, but soon put away her emotions. She remembered that Xie Tangfeng mentioned the meaning of Chu Ling, and she forced herself not to think.


    "Huai Huai?"


    Mother Xie looked at Ning Huaihuai and shook her face. Ning Huaihuai was surprised that she was absent-minded.


    She smiled at Xie''s mother and felt a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 530

    Mother Xie knows that Ning Huaihuai must be tired and everyone has seen her, so she doesn''t have to stay here.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Ning Huaihuai is naive. Mother Xie is distressed to see your name like this. She only thinks that Xie Tangfeng is lucky to have such a good daughter-in-law.


    "If you''re tired, go back and have a rest. There''s a mother here."


    Mother Xie gently patted Minga''s hand. Her words were full of tolerance. Ning Huaihuai nodded. She seemed to be a little tired. She nodded to mother Xie, then said hello to the elders and left her seat.


    Originally, she planned to look at Xie Tangfeng and Chu Ling, but Ning Huaihuai soon lost interest. She knew that if she asked Xie Tangfeng, she would tell the truth.


    Moreover, Ning Huaihuai''s physical strength is really average, so he plans to go upstairs and have a rest. There will be other steps later. Downing''er and they haven''t come yet. Ning Huaihuai thinks it''s important to keep his spirit well.


    Thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai turned and went upstairs, but he didn''t notice that someone was staring at her in the dark.


    Ning Huaihuai had just returned to his room. Before he could lie down, he heard a knock at the door.


    As the guest''s lounge was not here, Ning Huaihuai just thought it was downing''er. They came and immediately got up to open the door.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw a pale man without hair. Ning Huaihuai was stunned for a while before he saw that this was Nie erchu. He was so surprised that his mouth was open.


    "You..."


    Ning Huaihuai was shocked by everything she saw in front of her. She didn''t know what to say. She thought Nie erchu just disappeared. She didn''t expect that she would appear in front of her in such an image.


    Nie erchu saw Ning Huaihuai''s surprise in his eyes, and his eyes were full of disdain. In Nie erchu''s opinion, everything she has now is thanks to Ning Huaihuai, and naturally she doesn''t accept her pity.


    "Put away your fake eyes, okay? It''s shocking, isn''t it? But you''re the only one in the world who doesn''t have the right to be shocked."


    Nie erchu was gnashing her teeth, because she hated Ning Huaihuai even more until she had just witnessed Xie Tangfeng''s meticulous attitude towards Ning Huaihuai in the dark. She had to be humble in the hospital of Chu family. In order to survive, she kept a low profile to please Chu Xuanling.


    But why Ning Huaihuai, who made her fall to such a point, can still enjoy the life of people holding the moon, Nie erchu is not satisfied at the bottom of his heart.


    Ning Huaihuai was surprised by Nie erchu''s venomous tone. She clearly remembered that she had never had a direct conflict with Nie erchu. Where did Nie erchu come from so much malice to her.


    "Well, did you misunderstand something?"


    Ning Huaihuai was not afraid of anything, but he did not accept any groundless accusations. Nie erchu looked at himself like an enemy who killed his father. Ning Huaihuai really couldn''t accept it.


    Nie erchu looked at Ning Huaihuai with an innocent look and sneered, "Oh, misunderstanding? Ning Huaihuai, you are really noble. No wonder Xie Tangfeng likes you. Look at your innocent look, which man can not be moved?"


    Nie erchu''s tone was full of ridicule. Ning Huaihuai felt that if this situation went on, he must not know what would happen. I didn''t intend to entangle with Nie erchu again.


    Just about to close the door, Nie erchu resisted it. He looked weak, but no matter how Ning Huaihuai struggled, he couldn''t close the door.


    Ning Huaihuai''s secret way is not good. He is going to call for help. Nie erchu takes the first step, and Ning Huaihuai has no consciousness.


    Nierchu looked at Ning Huai lying on the ground. Sneer. She doesn''t believe it. Xie Tangfeng will still want such a peaceful bosom.


    Nie erchu waved to the people in the dark, and someone came up and dragged Ning Huaihuai away, but he didn''t go far, but dragged him to the lounge prepared by Xie''s family for guests.


    Nie erchu looked left and right. Facing the monitoring at the entrance of the stairs, a strange arc was aroused at the corner of his mouth.


    Downing''er and sister Hong took Ning Huaihuai''s dress and what the two little guys could use. In the hall, she saw Ning and thank you being held by mother Xie to show everyone, but she didn''t see Ning Huaihuai.


    They don''t have to think about it. They know that Ning Huaihuai must be tired and go back to the room to rest. After all, they know that Ning Huaihuai''s physical strength can''t keep up with them these days.


    When they arrived at Ning Huaihuai''s bedroom happily, they found that the door was open. Their face was a little bad for a moment. Downing rushed in first. When they found that the room was empty, there was a look of panic on their whole face.


    Sister Hong came in and looked at the empty bedroom. She had an ominous feeling that she would not run around at this time.


    Without saying a word, sister Hong plans to call Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng walked some distance from Chu Ling. Chu Ling suppressed his inner joy, and his face was always a light look.


    "Chu Ling, thank you."


    Xie Tangfeng seldom said thanks to others, but he was serious about Chu Ling. He didn''t forget that Chu Ling once calculated the Xie family for the Chu family, but he had to admit that if there was no Chu Ling, there would be no Xie family now.


    Xie Tangfeng''s words seemed to be expected by Chu Ling. Chu Ling was not surprised, even relieved.


    "You can''t just say it. Think about how to thank you?"


    Chu Ling actually knew what he wanted. Xie Tangfeng couldn''t give it for the time being. But it doesn''t matter. She can wait.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t expect Chu Ling to take such a sentence. He was unprepared for a time.


    Looking at Chu Ling''s face, Xie Tangfeng smiled. Indeed, everyone is a businessman. Who can help anyone for no reason.


    However, even now that he knew that Chu Ling had a purpose, Xie Tangfeng was very grateful and nodded immediately.


    "You''re right. This is my negligence. I don''t know what gift you want?"


    Xie Tangfeng always works decisively and directly, and Chu Ling has already spoken. If you can do it, Xie Tangfeng will naturally try his best to be satisfied.


    Chu Ling looked at Xie Tangfeng and saw it clearly in his chest. He felt a little tingling in his heart and smiled mockingly. At this time, it''s not time for her to say it. Moreover, Nie erchu should have taken action. The future is long. She''s not in a hurry.


    "Look at you. I''m really afraid I want to thank you. I''ll just say that. I don''t have anything missing."


    Chu Ling said this, Xie Tangfeng didn''t doubt him, but he still wanted to prepare a thank-you gift for Chu Ling, and he was more grateful to Chu Ling.


    For such a reason, Xie Tangfeng felt much more relaxed chatting with Chu Ling. He gradually forgot the time. It seemed that he went back to when everyone was in the training camp when he was a child.


    "Tang Feng, will you consider sending thank you rather?"


    Chu Ling suddenly opened his mouth. Xie Tangfeng hesitated for a while before slowly opening his mouth, "I can''t bear it, and their mother can''t bear it."


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t say whether to send it or not, but it was not Chu Ling''s concern. She just asked casually. However, Xie Tangfeng''s natural love for Ning in his eyes made Chu Ling clench his fist.


    "They are so happy."


    Chu Ling seemed to be praising. Xie Tangfeng just nodded. Probably, he told himself to make these two children the happiest children in the world.


    Chu Ling looked at Xie Tangfeng, who was already a father but still had the posture of heaven and man around him. He was a little disappointed. Thinking that the light in his eyes had nothing to do with himself, Chu Ling was crazy with jealousy.

 Chapter 531

    Xie Tangfeng made some noise. A burst of rapid telephone ring pulled him back to reality. He smiled shyly at Chu Ling, then took out his mobile phone, looked at the caller ID and quickly picked it up.


    Xie Tangfeng thought Ning Huaihuai was looking for him. Hearing the anxious tone of sister Hong opposite, Xie Tangfeng panicked for a moment.


    "Xie Tangfeng, where are you?"


    Xie Tangfeng knew it was wrong when he heard the news from Hong Jie and quickly answered her question. When he heard that Ning Huaihuai was gone, the panic on Xie Tangfeng''s face was obvious.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t take care of Chu Ling and ran back directly. He didn''t want Ning Huaihuai to have anything to do.


    The hall was as lively as ever. Many people looked at Xie Tangfeng and scrambled to come over to propose a toast. Xie Tangfeng''s face blocked them back one by one. He was full of the smell of strangers.


    Mother Xie was curious when she saw Xie Tangfeng''s bad face. It''s reasonable to say that her baby got full moon wine. Xie Tangfeng has no reason to be so grumpy.


    Many people have seen Xie Tangfeng''s attitude, speculated one after another, and dare not say more.


    Mother Xie felt that the situation was wrong. After pleading guilty with the guest, she asked someone to hold the two children down, and she followed Xie Tangfeng.


    When Xie Tangfeng arrived in the bedroom, sister Hong and Tang Ninger were as anxious as ants on a hot pot. They had informed Li Bin that they had gone to find Ning Huaihuai, but there was no news.


    "Where are the people?"


    Xie Tangfeng made me tremble. Downing''er shook her head with sister Hong. Xie Tangfeng''s attitude frightened them, but they were also unconvinced.


    Before she could speak, mother Xie hurried up. Looking at the empty bedroom, she probably guessed what was going on. After all, she asked Ning Huaihuai to come back to rest, but she didn''t dare to accept the fact.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xie''s mother almost didn''t stand firm. Thanks to Xie Xiaomei''s help, Xie Xiaomei reacted quickly.


    "Brother, what are you doing? Check the monitoring."


    Xie Xiaomei said this, and Xie Tangfeng reacted instantly. He was too nervous to think of it. Immediately find someone to check the monitoring here. The result is that the monitoring doesn''t know who hacked it, and there is no record.


    Now it''s even more true that Ning Huaihuai is missing. Xie Tangfeng smashed his fist against the wall. Not only Xie Tangfeng, but also Xie Xiaomei can''t stand it. Under her eyes, she was monitored. Is it when she doesn''t exist?


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''ll see if I can recover."


    Xie Xiaomei quickly made a noise, and Xie Tangfeng nodded. Immediately ordered people to block the exits of Xie''s house. He didn''t have much time before and after he separated from Ning Huaihuai. He should not go far.


    Where the guests on the second floor of the Xie family live, the pattern of the guest room is relatively complex. Nie erchu and the people around him struggled to drag Ning Huaihuai into a room in the corner, and a sneer hung around his mouth.


    He winked at the people around him. The people around him understood and took out the things he carried to Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai woke up slowly.


    Looking at his immediate environment and Nie erchu, Ning Huaihuai remembered what had happened.


    This place looks like the guest room of the Xie family. She is glad that she has not been taken away this time, but now she only feels weak. In front of Nie erchu, she seems to be a little untrue.


    In a trance, I just felt Nie erchu''s cold hand brushing on Ning Huaihuai''s face. Ning Huaihuai couldn''t help shivering. However, she couldn''t move and couldn''t resist.


    "Ning Huaihuai, you got everything I expected without effort. I think it should taste good. Have you ever experienced despair?"


    Nie erchu said that the strength in his hand was obviously increased. Ning Huaihuai had some eating pain, subconsciously frowned, and suddenly woke up a lot, but he was still weak.


    Looking at Nie erchu''s almost crazy appearance, Ning Huaihuai can''t speak, but her heart is getting heavier and heavier. It seems that she is going to explain here today.


    Ning Huaihuai''s thoughts were a little confused, but she noticed that the greasy man next to her had been looking at her with some bad intentions.


    Nie Er Chu had just said a few words, and the man began to urge.


    "Smelly woman, almost. Get out of here."


    This rude voice came, not only Ning Huaihuai, but also Nie erchu subconsciously frowned.


    At this time, Ning Huaihuai knew what Nie erchu was thinking no matter how stupid he was.


    She kept shaking her head and motioned nierchu not to be impulsive, but she knew it was just futile. She looked left and right. Now she can only think about what she can do to end herself.


    Nie erchu stood up impatiently when he heard the man''s urging, "hurry up, don''t forget the video."


    With that, Nie erchu sneered at Ning Huaihuai and left arrogantly. In her opinion, what she wanted to do has been completed.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the person who was very greasy approaching him. Ning Huaihuai had nausea and almost vomited out.


    He trembled with his last strength and said, "I warn you, Xie Tangfeng knows he will never spare you."


    Ning Huaihuai is so weak that the man in front of him squints at Ning Huaihuai, "good, listen to me, don''t move. I must be better than Xie Tangfeng, little beauty, come on."


    This man can''t leave his eyes from the first time he saw Ning Huaihuai. When such a good thing comes to him, he is very happy. Where to consider the consequences.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the people in front of her and rushed over and struggled. However, she was weak. Her struggle was just tickling and no threat to the people in front of her.


    Ning Huaihuai closed his eyes in despair and hit the wall beside him with all his strength. Before he could pass, he was dragged back by a man. It is conceivable that Ning Huaihuai was in despair.


    She clenched her tongue and was no longer going to live.


    The door of the room was kicked open. Ning Huaihuai looked at the familiar figure and fell into a familiar embrace. It was soon boring.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at the dying man in his arms. Who held his whole heart tightly and couldn''t breathe. Looking at the man in front of him, Xie Tangfeng kicked him without leaving a trace of strength.


    The man didn''t know what the situation was. When he saw Xie Tangfeng''s face like a king of hell, the whole man kept shaking. From Xie Tangfeng, he felt the threat of life.


    The ensuing people looked at the mess in the house, and it was not difficult to know what had happened. Xie Tangfeng was cold, which made everyone shiver.


    "Li Bin, kill."


    In just three words, Li Bin has heard the chill in Xie Tangfeng''s tone. Without Xie Tangfeng saying, Li Bin knows that this person can''t survive.


    Xie Tangfeng held Ning Huaihuai tightly and was about to go out. The man suddenly grabbed Xie Tangfeng''s leg.


    "Xie Tangfeng, you can''t kill me. I''m the Wei family."


    The man''s tone trembled obviously, but this was also his last confidence. What Nie erchu found him was his identity and his boldness.


    Xie Tangfeng sneered. He didn''t give a man a corner of his eye and kicked away the people who hindered him. No one in the world knows that Ning Huaihuai is Xie Tangfeng''s inverse scale. If you dare to move Ning Huaihuai, there is no need to live any longer.

 Chapter 532

    Li Bin could see that Xie Tangfeng didn''t change his decision because of the identity of the Wei family. He went forward directly and planned to take the man away.


    Wei Jiang also just came at this time. He entertained and found that Wei jiangqiang was gone. He had an unknown hunch. When he heard something moving here, he hurried to have a look. Sure enough, Wei jiangqiang was kneeling on the ground, looking at Li Bin and was about to take him away.


    When Wei jiangqiang saw that his words were useless, he was so scared that he peed his pants. He was completely awake. Just now, he heard Xie Tangfeng asking for his life. Wei jiangqiang was really flustered.


    At the moment of seeing Wei Jiangyi, Wei jiangqiang brightened his eyes as if he saw the Savior.


    "Brother, help me, help me, he''s going to kill me."


    Wei jiangqiang''s incoherent and hoarse appearance also surprised Wei Jiang. It seems that Wei jiangqiang is not joking. It seems that Xie Tangfeng really killed his heart.


    Wei Jiangyi''s eyes fell on the waves all over the house, and his heart sank. I hope things are not what he thought.


    "President Xie, I don''t know what mistake my brother made. I want the Xie family to Lynch."


    Wei Jiang also obviously looked like he didn''t know it. At first glance, he still had some justice.


    On the verge of collapse, I saw Wei Jiang come in. He paused. Well, do the Wei family dare to question him? I''m afraid I''m tired of living.


    "Get out."


    Xie Tangfeng was too lazy to give him superfluous explanations. It was his last tolerance not to be angry with Wei Jiang. Wei Jiang was dead.


    Wei Jiang was also surprised by Xie Tangfeng''s tone. His eyes fell on Ning Huaihuai in Xie Tangfeng''s arms. Cold began from his heart. Now things are a little tricky.


    Wei jiangqiang saw the interaction between the two. In order to survive, he also fought his old life.


    "Brother, please help me. It''s really not me. I didn''t do anything. It''s the woman who instructed me."


    When Wei jiangqiang said this, Xie Tangfeng paused when he left. Xie Xiaomei''s investigation of monitoring has not yet yielded results. What Wei jiangqiang said at this time naturally has credibility.


    "Which woman?"


    Xie Tangfeng spits out a few words coldly, and Wei jiangqiang quickly opens his mouth, "a bald woman, she was just here."


    Wei jiangqiang''s body was shaking, and Xie Tangfeng subconsciously frowned.


    "Li Bin, check, kill without amnesty."


    Xie Tangfeng said that without hesitation, he left with the man in his arms.


    "Brother, help me, help me."


    Wei jiangqiang tugged at Wei Jiangyi tightly. Wei Jiangyi frowned and looked at his useless brother, who was offended by Xie Tangfeng, the living king of hell. Where did he say to save. And the cooperation with Xie Tangfeng seems to be dead now.


    "Things that can''t be accomplished but can be defeated."


    Without any emotion in his tone, Wei Jiangyi kicked away Wei jiangqiang who grabbed him. Wei jiangqiang was kicked several times by people of the same level as Xie Tangfeng and Wei Jiang, even though he was in good shape. His fat body couldn''t support him any more. Just fainted.


    Now finally clean, Wei Jiang also rubbed his eyebrows, looking impatient.


    Li Bin is not interested in the dispute between his brothers. His task was to deal with Wei jiangqiang as instructed by Xie Tangfeng. Naturally, he didn''t want to talk more nonsense with them.


    With a gesture from Li Bin, the Xie family appeared, set up Wei jiangqiang and planned to drag him away.


    "Li tezhu, please tell President Xie to think twice. After all, Wei jiangqiang is the young master of the Wei family. Don''t do too much."


    Wei Jiang also spoke suddenly when Li Bin left, full of warning. Li Bin sneered in his heart, but his face didn''t show it. But the pace of leaving was stopped.


    "I''m afraid Mr. Wei thinks too much. Our Xie family doesn''t cause trouble, and we''re not afraid of things."


    Li Bin said that without looking at Wei Jiang again, he resolutely left. Xie Tangfeng knows Li Bin, and the things he decides will not change.


    He said there was no amnesty for killing, naturally including Wei jiangqiang, who started with Ning Huaihuai. His fate was so doomed.


    Wei Jiang also looked at Li Bin''s arrogance towards him and hit his fist on the wall next to him.


    "It''s just a watchdog. What''s the score with me?"


    Wei Jiang is also angry. Chu Xuanling doesn''t know when he came behind him.


    "It''s said that it''s a watchdog. Why should Wei be angry with him?"


    Wei Jiang also heard a sudden sound. He subconsciously turned back and saw Chu Xuanling behind him. Wei Jiang also frowned. Does Chu Xuanling''s presence here represent the way he made a fool of himself just now? Chu Xuanling saw it all.


    "What do you mean?"


    Chu Xuanling deliberately said this. Wei Jiang didn''t hear it. He wanted to have no intersection with Chu Xuanling. At this time, Chu Xuanling''s appearance was definitely not accidental.


    "Of course, you and I mean mutual benefit. Is Mr. Wei interested in talking to me?"


    Chu Xuanling was not in a hurry, so he looked at Wei Jiang. He knew that Wei Jiang had no choice.


    Wei Jiang also nodded to Chu Xuanling. They went out together. A red dot in the corner was still flashing, but no one had noticed.


    Xie Tangfeng hurriedly took Ning Huai back to his bedroom and promised to check it. Fortunately, there was no big problem except taking some medicine, which just made people weak.


    With this result, Xie Tangfeng was relieved that his arms were fine.


    If Han Junchen hadn''t called Xie Xiaomei, Xie Tangfeng couldn''t imagine what would happen. If he arrived one second later, Xie Tangfeng couldn''t imagine what would happen.


    Xie Xiaomei has almost recovered the black monitoring, but because the monitoring was destroyed before the accident, Ning Huaihuai was taken away, but it was not photographed.


    Xie Xiaomei heard that Ning Huaihuai had found it and hurried over to report to Xie Tangfeng. Just stopped by Han Junchen standing at the door.


    Xie Xiaomei didn''t pay attention to people. She was going to get angry and looked up at Han Junchen''s smiling face. She lost her temper. After all, if it weren''t for Han Junchen, her sister-in-law might not be able to find it now.


    "Well, excuse me. I''m in a hurry to see my sister-in-law."


    Han Junchen knew that Xie Xiaomei was worried, but he knew that Ning Huaihuai had nothing to do, so he naturally stopped Xie Xiaomei.


    "Why, don''t thank me?"


    Han Junchen''s tone was faint, but it showed that it could not be refused. Xie Xiaomei was worried and had no time to argue with him.


    "Thank you, of course. When I''m finished, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Xie Xiaomei said that she was going to go inside, but Han Junchen still didn''t want to get out of the way. Xie Xiaomei was worried and lost her temper.


    "Han Junchen, don''t be endless. I promised you. Can''t you let me see my sister-in-law first?"


    Xie Xiaomei was so worried that she was about to cry. Han Junchen didn''t tease her. He wasn''t really so unkind, but he had something important to say.


    "Come on, come on, don''t worry. We''ve known each other for so long. When did I cheat you?"


    There was a trace of helplessness in Han Junchen''s tone. When Xie Xiaomei heard Han Junchen''s tone, she also reacted for a while. Han Junchen was really not that kind of person. Then he looked at Han Junchen curiously. He didn''t know what he meant by stopping himself.

 Chapter 533

    Seeing that Xie Xiaomei finally looked at herself, Han Junchen was relieved. It was really hard to talk to the girl.


    "Come on, what are you going to say?"


    Xie Xiaomei''s tone softened, and Han junchenbai felt much better.


    "That''s right. I guess you didn''t find it when you checked the monitoring. I''ll tell you what''s going on."


    Han Junchen touched his nose and looked unnatural, but Xie Xiaomei didn''t care. She really wanted to know what was going on.


    "You know?"


    Xie Xiaomei looked at Han Junchen suspiciously. Since Han Junchen was going to say it, she had to nod her head.


    "I passed by here an hour ago and saw a woman who covered herself tightly talking to your sister-in-law here. I didn''t know your sister-in-law at that time. After all, I didn''t see her. I just thought it was a normal conversation. Then..."


    Han Junchen paused here. Xie Xiaomei thought he was pretending to be mysterious and worried more.


    "When is it? You''re still selling off. Say it quickly. I''m so anxious."


    Hearing Xie Xiaomei''s urging, I felt it was not urgent and spoke slowly. "Later, I found that your sister-in-law was dragged away. I was afraid of an accident, so I followed up. When I heard that they said it was related to your brother, I quickly called you."


    Han Junchen said and looked at Xie Xiaomei. Xie Xiaomei blinked, some of which were not clear.


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s it."


    Hear Han Junchen''s affirmation. Xie Xiaomei bypassed Han Junchen and planned to go inside. She grabbed her.


    "Your brother just said that no one is allowed to enter. Don''t go in and add traffic."


    Han Junchen reminded out of courtesy. He has never seen Xie Tangfeng''s so serious expression. He doesn''t have to think about it to know that Xie Xiaomei must be dead when she goes in now.


    But Xie Xiaomei''s acute son could not be stopped by Han Junchen in three or two words. Without listening to Han Junchen, Xie Xiaomei hurried in.


    Xie Tangfeng is sitting by the bed, looking at Ning Huaihuai with a trance, full of remorse. Why, oh, he always can''t protect Ning Huaihuai well. This cognition has made Xie Tangfeng a rare setback.


    As soon as Xie Xiaomei came in, there was a lot of noise. Xie Tangfeng subconsciously frowned. He turned around and saw that the visitor was Xie Xiaomei. His face eased a lot. He made a hissing gesture to Xie Xiaomei. Xie Xiaomei understood and lightened her steps.


    Xie Tangfeng knew that Xie Xiaomei must have come in a hurry at this time. He stood up and walked towards Xie Xiaomei. Xie Xiaomei told Xie Tangfeng what she found and what Han Junchen told her. Xie Tangfeng remembered the bald woman Wei jiangqiang said. It seems that it must have something to do with that man.


    "Little sister, go and have a rest. Don''t be busy."


    Xie Xiaomei looked at her brother''s clear outline and her face was irresistible perseverance. She subconsciously nodded. Indeed, she can''t help anything else.


    Xie Xiaomei came out of the door and just met Li Bin coming face to face. Driven by curiosity, she followed in again.


    "President, I found this in that room."


    Li Bin hurried over just after placing Wei jiangqiang. Now he stood in front of Xie Tangfeng and handed Xie Tangfeng the pinhole camera he found in the room.


    Before Xie Tangfeng reached out to pick it up, Xie Xiaomei started first. At this time, it''s more appropriate for her to start.


    They opened the video and watched the content. Xie Tangfeng''s veins burst. It''s not hard to believe that if Wei jiangqiang was here, Xie Tangfeng would kick him to death.


    What did Xie Tangfeng see? The despair in his good treasure''s eyes really existed. Even because of this, he almost died. If he wasn''t weak, Xie Tangfeng might not have seen Ning Huaihuai.


    Not only Xie Tangfeng, Xie Xiaomei and Li Bin are full of indignation. Anyone who sees such a scene wants to strangle the people in the video.


    From the beginning of Nie erchu, Xie Tangfeng heard her voice. Later, the camera fell on Wei Jiang and Chu Xuanling. Xie Tangfeng vowed that he would not let go of any of these people.


    "Li Bin, comprehensively search Nie erchu and find out where she is."


    Xie Tangfeng suddenly opened his mouth. Li Bin immediately reflected what was going on and immediately nodded. Originally, he still had the heart to tell Xie Tangfeng that Wei Jiang also meant, but now it seems that besides, it can only make Wei Jiang Qiang die faster.


    When things were ordered, Xie Tangfeng ordered to leave. Li Bin was busy with the things at hand. Xie Xiaomei was a little aimless. She suddenly remembered a very important question. As soon as I went out, Han Junchen was still there. She asked immediately.


    "Han Junchen, you''ve been watching. Where''s Nie erchu?"


    Han Junchen was waiting for Xie Xiaomei. He was naturally happy to see her running directly to himself as soon as she came out. But the question of Xie Xiaomei''s face made Han Junchen a little difficult. For example, who is Nie erchu?


    Looking at Han Junchen, she looked puzzled and looked at herself. Xie Xiaomei helped her forehead. She was so worried that she forgot that Han Junchen didn''t know Nie erchu at all. She was really ill and rushed to hospital.


    "No, I mean the heavily armed woman."


    Xie Xiaomei vaguely remembered Han Junchen''s description. She said, why can''t she remember for a moment.


    When Han Junchen heard Xie Xiaomei''s description, his eyebrows jumped fiercely. The girl really can be complex and simple, which is too abstract. But Han Junchen still knows who Xie Xiaomei is talking about.


    "Well, I was anxious to inform you, and then she disappeared."


    Han Junchen is really telling the truth, and Xie Xiaomei can''t be picky. After all, there''s nothing wrong with Han Junchen. She has more important things, so she doesn''t intend to waste her efforts with Han Junchen here.


    Han Junchen saw that the girl was going to kill the donkey again. He dragged Xie Xiaomei''s hand and didn''t want to release it.


    Xie Xiaomei frowned and looked at Han Junchen holding herself tightly, with an unnatural expression.


    "Han Junchen, you loosen."


    "No, I''ll go wherever you go."


    Xie Xiaomei was very annoyed with Han Junchen. Han Junchen was about to attack. Han Junchen took the next sentence wisely.


    "Don''t you want to go to the surveillance to find the Nie erchu you said? I''ve seen it. I can help you."


    Han Junchen soon saw Xie Xiaomei''s mind. Xie Xiaomei didn''t think of it for a moment, but Han Junchen was right. If he''s willing to follow, follow.


    Xie Xiaomei didn''t speak, but her attitude had explained everything. Han Junchen followed happily.


    At the same time, in a corner of the Xie family, Nie erchu was rolling on the ground in pain. There was basically no problem with her strategy. She thought about it before and after. She just had a pain attack when she left. She couldn''t move, and a big drop of cold sweat flowed down her forehead.


    Today''s event is not only her explanation to Chu Xuanling, but also her own explanation. Only when she completely destroys Ning Huaihuai can she have a trace of comfort in her heart. Therefore, although she is not as good as death now, she is in a good mood.


    After all, she doesn''t think her foolproof plan is likely to fail. Nie erchu had thought it over. Even if she put her life here, she didn''t care. What she wanted to do had been completed.


    Just when she felt that she was about to faint in pain, Chu Ling''s figure appeared in Nie erchu''s line of sight. She pulled a smile at Chu Ling with her last will. She thought Chu Ling would save her.

 Chapter 534

    Xie Xiaomei checked the monitoring, and there was no shadow of Nie erchu. She looked at Han Junchen angrily.


    "Aren''t you here to help? Where are the people?"


    Han Junchen touched his nose innocently. How did he know that the man was familiar with the monitoring of the Xie family. I didn''t get a single surveillance.


    However, he only dared to feign in his heart. Looking at Xie Xiaomei like a pair of pepper, Han Junchen recognized it.


    Xie Xiaomei saw that Han Junchen didn''t speak and knew that she was too impulsive. She felt her nose embarrassed. She seemed really excited.


    "Well, don''t worry, people can''t run."


    Han Junchen touched Xie Xiaomei''s head with a comforting look. Now he didn''t care much about this action. If Li Ruo outside the door saw it from a distance, he was angry.


    For some reason, Lin Sheng looked at Li Ruo angrily, looked along his eyes, and then understood what was going on. It seems that some people are going to be unable to sleep.


    "Get your smelly hands off me."


    Before Li ruoren arrived, Han Junchen recognized Li ruo''s voice and rubbed Xie Xiaomei''s head harder. This time, Xie Xiaomei was annoyed.


    "Are you finished?"


    Xie Xiaomei has endured Han Junchen for a long time. She was distracted. Xie Xiaomei is naturally angry that the goods are getting worse.


    Noticing Li Ruo coming in, Xie Xiaomei ran over with her eyes shining, "brother Ruo, brother Lin Sheng, you''re here."


    Li Ruo was very satisfied with Xie Xiaomei''s response and rubbed her head demonstratively.


    Han Junchen saw Li ruo''s actions in his eyes, and his face soon darkened. How could he tolerate Li ruo''s being so angry in front of him.


    But Xie Xiaomei didn''t pay attention to the waves between them. All she wanted was how to find Nie erchu. So even if Han Junchen was angry, he lost his temper when he saw Xie Xiaomei''s serious appearance.


    "Not yet. But don''t worry, she can''t escape."


    Looking at the dark tide surging between Li Ruo and Han Junchen, Lin Sheng coughed and told Xie Xiaomei. As a result, the girl was also hearty. She couldn''t see it so obviously, but she was a little depressed after hearing Lin Sheng''s words.


    She didn''t expect that someone could hack Xie''s surveillance. She hadn''t noticed it for the first time. If she had noticed it earlier, the situation might not be as bad as it is now.


    Seeing Xie Xiaomei''s obviously depressed mood, they also knew that the little girl had something on her mind, so they put their gratitude and resentment aside for the time being.


    Everyone here is not in a high mood. No one is open-minded to provoke each other.


    After learning that Ning Huaihuai was out of danger, mother Xie returned to the guest seat with father Xie. After all, there are so many guests. It''s not a good thing after all. There''s no need to make everyone know.


    After hearing the whole story, the Wei family''s parents winked at Xie''s mother. Xie''s mother pretended that she didn''t see it. This time, they had to be firm to the end no matter what. Their Xie family couldn''t afford it after all.


    Xie Tangfeng lay down with Ning Huaihuai for a while. Ning Huaihuai''s physical strength gradually recovered. After a moment of surprise, she saw that Xie Tangfeng was beside her. She was relieved. She was not afraid of anything when Xie Tangfeng was there.


    Feeling Ning Huaihuai''s trembling, Xie Tangfeng was distressed and worried. Hold Ning Huaihuai tightly in his arms. When Ning Huaihuai fell asleep last time, he can feel that Ning Huaihuai is still so scared when he is awake. This shows how frightened Ning Huaihuai is.


    Xie Tangfeng kept comforting and blaming himself. Ning Huaihuai''s state was much better. He slept peacefully.


    Here, Xie Tangfeng was really relieved. While Ning Huaihuai fell asleep, he still had important things to do. His people must not be bullied for no reason.


    When Xie Tangfeng came out of your bedroom, it was getting late and all the guests went back. Later, when Xie Tangfeng and his family were away, Xie''s mother still finished the full moon wine of the two little guys according to the steps, and everyone was happy.


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng went out, he looked at his father Xie standing at the door of his bedroom with his back hands. Xie Tangfeng subconsciously frowned.


    Xie Minghui didn''t miss his son''s expression. He was secretly dissatisfied. It seems that in Xie Tangfeng''s heart, his image as a father is general.


    "Dad, what''s up?"


    Xie Tangfeng asked directly, but Xie Minghui actually heard a warning from Xie Tangfeng''s tone. He is worthy of being his son. He really doesn''t lack the strength to protect his weaknesses. He just doubts that his Lao Tzu can take it back. After all, his Lao Tzu also protects his weaknesses.


    "You don''t have to look at me like a hedgehog. I don''t know what you''re going to do? I''ve already done it if you want to stop me. Why bother waiting for you here."


    Father Xie''s tone was filled with emotion. Xie Tangfeng was confused. What did father Xie mean?


    Before Xie Tangfeng could figure it out, father Xie stopped selling off.


    "The worthless son of the Wei family, whatever you do, the sky will fall, and our Xie family can carry it."


    Xie''s father left his words here. Xie Tangfeng didn''t think of it for a while, but he was a little stunned. Then he quickly reacted, pulled out a smile from the corners of his mouth and looked at Xie Minghui.


    "Dad, you think too much. Thank God. I''m enough alone."


    Xie Tangfeng understood what Xie Minghui meant, but it was not his arrogance, but what he decided to do. Whatever the consequences. He has to carry it by himself. If Wei jiangqiang dares to do that, he must bear the consequences. Speaking of it, Xie Tangfeng really has no worries.


    Of course, Xie Minghui knows his son best, but his purpose this time is to let Xie Tangfeng not have such a big psychological burden. He has heard about it and doesn''t give a wink. It really doesn''t look like the style of Xie family men.


    "Well, I''m relieved if you think so. Go."


    Xie Minghui waved to Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng understood and nodded. As soon as he turned around, his eyes had been stained with bloodthirsty color.


    Wei jiangqiang has been locked up in the hidden secret room of the Xie family for a long time. He has been looking forward to it. He feels that Xie Tangfeng didn''t dare to move him, so he delayed and didn''t do it. He is a little confident.


    Li Bin only went out for a few hours, and Wei Jiang really regarded himself as an uncle in the secret room. He seemed to see through the world of mortals. He was not happy. He simply forgot Xie Tangfeng''s three words of killing without amnesty.


    Li Bin waited for Xie Tangfeng at the door of the secret room. When he saw Xie Tangfeng, he looked left and right. After confirming that there was no other person, he followed Xie Tangfeng into the secret room.


    The people of the Xie family came in handy at this time. They stood on the side of Xie Tangfeng. The Shura color on each face was only a lot more than their boss.


    Wei jiangqiang probably dreamed of beauty. He didn''t think about his current situation at all. He even forgot his initial fear, and even had some recklessness.


    "Xie Tangfeng, scare me again? I know you dare not touch me, so I don''t believe it. Will you annoy the Wei family?"


    Wei jiangqiang feels good about himself, but he doesn''t see that whenever he says one more word, Xie Tangfeng''s face is colder. Now it''s like the cold ice in the middle of winter.


    Li Bin looked at Wei jiangqiang looking for his own death. In his heart, he didn''t even bother to pity for him. There was a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    However, some people are dying, but they still look like they don''t know the so-called. In this way, there is no meaning except to accelerate their own death. He won''t believe it. There will be a time when Wei jiangqiang cries.

 Chapter 535

    "Xie Tangfeng? If you want me to say, you''ll let me go quickly. Don''t let me waste more words. I''ll tell my brother when I get back and ask them not to do anything to your Xie family."


    Wei jiangqiang couldn''t see Xie Tangfeng''s look. He felt that Xie Tangfeng must have acquiesced if he didn''t speak. He was more unscrupulous.


    "Li Bin, do it."


    In the dark space, Xie Tangfeng''s voice came like a whisper Shura. The smile on Wei jiangqiang''s face was stiff. Even if he was no longer sensible, he could hear that Xie Tangfeng was cold in his tone, which was not like a joke.


    Wei jiangqiang had an ominous premonition, but before he could figure it out, he was settled by Li Bin.


    Wei jiangqiang didn''t expect that he would die so soon, just a thought.


    Xie Tangfeng is too lazy to let Wei jiangqiang die. It is the greatest honor for him to let Li Bin do it.


    "President, what''s next?"


    Li Bin took out his handkerchief and wiped his hands. He threw it aside. This kind of Li Bin is the real Li Bin. He doesn''t hesitate to do anything. He is steady, accurate and ruthless. He is Xie Tangfeng''s first assistant.


    Xie Tangfeng''s eyes fell on Wei jiangqiang''s wide eyes, the chill on his face receded a lot, and a sneer arose from the corners of his mouth.


    "Send the body back to the Wei family. This is the biggest tolerance of our Xie family."


    Xie Tangfeng said that without taking another look at the people on the ground, he turned and left.


    Li Bin whispered a few words to the people around him and followed them out. They went out as if nothing had happened.


    Xie Minghui in the study received the news and sneered at the corner of his mouth just like Xie Tangfeng. He is worthy of his son, Xie Minghui, who is bold. Just do it if you want.


    "Go and help the young master get through and let the news out."


    Someone took the order and went out. Xie Minghui sighed. It seems that the five families will be unstable again. This time, they can''t stop them.


    Ning Huaihuai woke up and found that there was no Xie Tangfeng around him. He was subconsciously afraid and was about to get up. My door was opened. Xie Tangfeng saw Ning Huaihuai''s action and came and sat down next to Ning Huaihuai.


    "Darling, how are you? Do you feel better?"


    Xie Tangfeng''s tone was full of concern. Ning Huaihuai was relieved. It seemed that nothing had happened. She remembered that Xie Tangfeng arrived in time before she fainted.


    Ning Huaihuai stretched out her hand and hugged Xie Tangfeng tightly. She didn''t want to give up. She never felt like she was reluctant to leave Xie Tangfeng for a minute.


    When Xie Tangfeng saw Ning Huaihuai not talking, he just hugged him tightly. He thought he was frightened and patted her on the back. His action was very gentle.


    "Well, I''m not afraid. I''m here, good."


    Xie Tangfeng''s tone was soft, even he didn''t find it. Ning Huaihuai still didn''t speak, but hugged Xie Tangfeng more tightly.


    For a long time, Ning Huaihuai raised his head from Xie Tangfeng''s arms.


    "Tang Feng, it''s Nie erchu."


    Ning Huaihuai''s eyes were indisputable, but she stared at Xie Tangfeng tightly and was bound to ask him to explain to herself. According to Nie erchu, she came to that point because of herself, but Ning Huaihuai didn''t remember what intersection she had with Nie erchu. The only possibility was Xie Tangfeng.


    "I know, I know. I''ve sent someone to find it. Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone hurt you go."


    Xie Tangfeng held Ning in his arms and opened his mouth low.


    With such a guarantee from Xie Tangfeng, Ning Huaihuai was relieved. All she wanted was such a promise from Xie Tangfeng.


    "Shall we go and see the baby?"


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly made a noise, and Xie Tangfeng naturally agreed. After a busy day today, he really hasn''t had time to take a good look at his baby son and daughter. He really misses them at this time.


    They went to the babies'' room together and happened to meet mother Xie coming out of the room. Mother Xie looked at Ning Huaihuai full of love.


    "You girl, why are you so disobedient. Let you have a good rest and don''t listen to mom."


    Xie''s mother''s tone was a little angry, but the care inside was sincere. Ning Huaihuai heard it and felt warm in her heart.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''m fine. I just want to see the children."


    Ning Huaihuai spoke faintly, and Xie''s mother also understood Ning Huaihuai''s mood. Homeopathic nodded, "two little guys, I just coaxed you to sleep. You two be gentle, or they''ll wake up in a moment and be in trouble."


    Xie''s mother gave some instructions. Ning huaibu nodded. They sent Xie''s mother away and hurried into the nursery.


    Sure enough, as mother Xie said, the two little guys had fallen asleep. At the moment, looking at her two babies, Ning Huaihuai felt very relieved. Her satisfied smile had long exposed her heart.


    The little guys slept soundly. Ning Huaihuai didn''t wake them up. He looked around and went back to the bedroom with Xie Tangfeng.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t ask about Wei jiangqiang. Naturally, Xie Tangfeng wouldn''t say it, but Xie Tangfeng knew it. Ning Huaihuai will have a pimple in his heart about this matter, so he will find a time to tell Ning Huaihuai this fact and let her feel relieved.


    After Ning Huaihuai lay down, Xie Tangfeng had planned to sleep honestly. However, Ning Huaihuai didn''t let him like it. He felt it on him with his little hand. Xie Tangfeng couldn''t stand Ning Huaihuai''s action. He had been very hard this time.


    Ning Huaihuai took the initiative to bring it to the door. Xie Tangfeng naturally received all the orders. They tossed about all night until Ning Huaihuai slept tired, and Xie Tangfeng refused to give up.


    The next morning, Li Bin came in a hurry. The Wei family had received Wei jiangqiang''s body and had begun to take action.


    Xie Tangfeng was awakened by the knock on the door. Looking at Ning Huaihuai sleeping in his arms, his eyes softened a lot. The constant knock on the door made him frown. Who disturbed people''s dreams in the morning.


    Ning Huaihuai also heard the voice and woke up vaguely, but she was too sleepy and soon fell asleep again.


    Xie Tangfeng couldn''t bear to let the sound disturb her, but he still didn''t stop listening to the knocking outside. Xie Tangfeng had to get up by himself.


    As soon as he opened the door, looking at Xie Tangfeng''s bad face, Li Bin could only speak hard. If he had to, he wouldn''t make such a hasty decision.


    Xie Tangfeng simply understood Li Bin and did not criticize even if he was dissatisfied.


    "Come on, what''s up?"


    Li Bin noticed the forbearance in Xie Tangfeng''s tone, but he opened his mouth wisely.


    "News came from the Wei family. They said they would not let go of the Xie family."


    The reason why Li Bin is so anxious to tell Xie Tangfeng is that Li Bin thinks he knows too early for fear of any variables.


    "Yesterday I didn''t do it very neatly. Today I counselled. I''m not looking for you. What are you afraid of?"


    Li Bin is cautious. Xie Tangfeng knows, but because of this, Xie Tangfeng feels that Li Bin doesn''t need to make such a fuss. All he has to do is believe in himself. Other things should be a headache for his opponent.


    When Li Bin heard Xie Tangfeng''s indifferent tone, he seemed to be suddenly enlightened. Xie Tangfeng did have some truth. He didn''t do anything wrong and had nothing to panic about.


    "I see, President, you have a good rest."

 Chapter 536

    Looking at Li Bin''s back, Xie Tangfeng was a little helpless. He didn''t feel sleepy because of such a small thing. Li Bin really has the ability.


    Xie Tangfeng slept with Ning Huaihuai for a while. As soon as Ning Huaihuai opened her eyes and saw Xie Tangfeng''s sleeping face close at hand, she had a sweet heart. She felt that such a time seemed very rare to her, and she couldn''t bear to break it.


    "Why don''t you sleep more?"


    Ning Huaihuai''s eyes fell into Xie Tangfeng''s eyes. Xie Tangfeng didn''t know that looking at Ning Huaihuai waking up so early, she felt that it was not like her character.


    Ning Huaihuai blinked and Gu Ling looked at Xie Tangfeng strangely.


    "I wonder when you will find Nie erchu."


    Ning Huaihuai told the truth. Xie Tangfeng was stunned. After cooking Wei jiangqiang, Xie Tangfeng didn''t think about Nie erchu. For a moment, she was speechless. This was really her negligence.


    "Darling, I''m sorry it took me so long to find her, but don''t worry, I''ll bring her to you sooner or later."


    Xie Tangfeng looks like he has vowed. Ning Huaihuai doesn''t doubt him. The man Ning Huaihuai may not pay much attention, but Ning Huaihuai won''t forget the initiator of Nie erchu so easily.


    "I believe you."


    In just three words, Ning Huaihuai''s dependence on Xie Tangfeng is obvious, and Xie Tangfeng feels more responsible.


    "Thank you for believing me."


    Xie Tangfeng whispered softly. Ning Huaihuai put a smile on his mouth. He just felt that such a time was very beautiful.


    Xie Tangfeng asked Ning Huaihuai to sleep a little more, and then got up by himself. Ning huaiben came with a sore body and didn''t want to move. Xie Tangfeng was more comfortable with this.


    Xie Tangfeng got out of bed, first went to see his two babies, and then called Li Bin.


    Li Bin is worried about the Wei family and has no obsession with other things. When he receives a call from Xie Tangfeng, he is still in a trance.


    "Li Bin, send more people and dig three feet to find Nie erchu."


    Xie Tangfeng suddenly ordered Li Bin to completely recover. He almost forgot about Nie erchu. Start investigating immediately.


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng left Xie''s house, Chu Ling was waiting at the door. Chu Ling came so early. Xie Tangfeng didn''t have to think that he must have a purpose. Thinking of Chu Xuanling he saw last, Xie Tangfeng told himself that Chu Ling was different from Chu Xuanling. Nevertheless, Xie Tangfeng didn''t convince himself so perfectly.


    Chu Ling didn''t notice the dark color in Xie Tangfeng''s eyes. What she thought now was just dead. She wholeheartedly let Xie Tangfeng trust herself. Only in that way can she leave Xie Tangfeng further.


    "Why are you here?"


    Xie Tangfeng walked towards Chu Ling and opened his mouth very naturally. Chu Ling smiled. Her purpose here is obvious, isn''t it?


    I know you''re busy. It''s not easy to ask you out for dinner. It''s better to hit the sun when you choose a day. I''ve been waiting here for a long time. President Xie, would you like to show me a favor?


    Chu Ling has a bright smile on his face. Xie Tangfeng seems to have no reason to refuse. He can only nod. Chu Ling still has a certain meaning to Xie Tangfeng.


    "By the way, I heard that you finished the little childe of the Wei family?"


    Chu Ling seemed to open his mouth unintentionally. Xie Tangfeng didn''t intend to hide it, so Chu Ling knew it wasn''t strange. Xie Tangfeng nodded faintly.


    Looking at Xie Tangfeng''s relaxed appearance, Chu Ling was slightly frightened in his heart. If Xie Tangfeng knew


    Thinking of this, Chu Ling tried hard to drive away her ideas. She did so covertly that no one should find out.


    "Can I ask what''s going on?"


    Chu Ling saw only the last dying Nie erchu. Chu Ling didn''t expect Nie erchu to ask or say something to her. With this Kung Fu, she might as well ask Xie Tangfeng directly.


    When Xie Tangfeng heard Chu Ling ask this directly, he had less doubts about Chu Ling. At least it could mean that Chu Ling didn''t know about it.


    "It''s just family. You don''t need to know."


    When Xie Tangfeng said so, Chu Ling stopped asking. If she couldn''t see that Xie Tangfeng didn''t want to say, she wouldn''t have to mix up.


    After breakfast, Chu Ling invited Xie Tangfeng to go shopping with her, but Xie Tangfeng refused without hesitation. He promised Chu Ling that so many inexplicable things were to thank her for her previous help.


    But Xie Tangfeng has more important things to do, so it''s another matter.


    Xie Tangfeng said goodbye to Chu Ling and went directly to Tanghuai. Chu Ling looked at Xie Tangfeng and was very satisfied. Everything is developing in the direction she has arranged, and soon she can sit in the position she wants.


    Xie Tangfeng went to the company and went directly to find Li Bin. Li Bin was already in a mess. He was shocked to see Xie Tangfeng.


    "President... What are you doing here?"


    Li Bin hesitated for a long time, which made Xie Tangfeng a little confused. It''s reasonable to say that he shouldn''t appear suddenly to scare Li Bin like this.


    "What? Why am I here? Why are you sneaking around?"


    Xie Tangfeng ignored Li Bin''s question. Instead, he asked him what he was doing. Li Bin didn''t actually do anything. He was a little flustered when Xie Tangfeng asked.


    "No, President, you came so suddenly that I didn''t take precautions."


    Li Bin lied with his eyes open. Xie Tangfeng was too lazy to study deeply. Even he found out that since he had two little guys, Xie Tangfeng has been much more tolerant to his subordinates.


    "Did nierchu find it?"


    Xie Tangfeng is most concerned about this problem. Li Bin can only shake his head. He has worked very hard. He can only say that the other party must be an expert so that Li Bin can''t find any trace.


    Xie Tangfeng made some mistakes and just promised Ning Huaihuai. Xie Tangfeng must give Ning Huaihuai a result anyway.


    "Continue to check and inform me as soon as you find it."


    Li Bin nodded. Xie Tangfeng had a headache when he thought of this problem. He stayed in the office all day. There was nothing else except the documents that Li Bin sent him for signature from time to time.


    Even if Li Bin didn''t understand at first, he also reacted later. It turned out that Xie Tangfeng wasted time with them because he was afraid it would be difficult to make a job back. He said what happened.


    "President, in fact, it''s good for you to go home with your children. I''ll let you know as soon as I have news."


    Xie Tangfeng''s worry was exposed by Li Bin. It was a little embarrassing. He looked at Li Bin and didn''t say anything. Li Bin immediately realized that he had said something wrong. At this time, where is Xie Tangfeng so easy to listen to his words?


    Li Bin was about to change his mouth when he saw Xie Tangfeng stand up. Li Bin looked at him in surprise.


    "What are you looking at? You can check it. I went home to look after the children."


    Li Bin''s words made Xie Tangfeng enlightened. Xie Tangfeng immediately went home. Li Bin''s brain didn''t respond for a moment. It turned out that Xie Tangfeng really planned to go back. When was his president so obedient.


    Li Bin didn''t know whether it was sad or happy, but he was sure of Nie erchu''s whereabouts. He had to find out as soon as possible. After all, Li Bin could be really confident at that time.


    Thinking of Xie Tangfeng''s reaction, Li Bin sat down in his seat and kept looking at the computer. Although he didn''t know what to look at, he didn''t let go of anything.

 Chapter 537

    Ning Huaihuai is at home waiting for Xie Tangfeng to bring Nie erchu''s news. Her only thought now was to know why Nie erchu did that.


    Ning Huai is sitting at home with her child in her arms. Suddenly, her mobile phone receives a message.


    "If you want to know where Nie erchu is, come to Yulin bar quickly."


    Ning Huaihuai glanced and didn''t intend to ignore it. Although she was very curious, she still wouldn''t joke about her life safety. After being trapped so many times, if she still didn''t have a little sense of defense, Ning Huaihuai''s brain would be white.


    Mother Xie was a little helpless when she saw Ning Huaihuai''s trance. How can this girl always lose her soul recently? It seems that she has been frightened these two days.


    Xie''s mother approached quietly. Ning Huaihuai was unprepared for a moment. Naturally, she was startled.


    "Mom, why are you here?"


    Ning Huaihuai returned to her senses with some apologies. Looking at Xie''s mother, Xie''s mother knew that the girl must be thinking nonsense. How else can I not even hear her coming.


    "Huai Huai, listen to your mother. Those things are over and should have come out long ago. Do you understand?"


    Mother Xie said painstakingly. Ning Huaihuai really listened to them all, but I don''t know why mother Xie told her this.


    "Mom, what''s the matter? Suddenly tell me this?"


    Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s calm face, mother Xie even felt that she really wanted more and didn''t care. This is the best. Mother Xie smiled at Ning Huaihuai and didn''t say much.


    Ning Huaihuai held her baby in her arms and felt that everything else was unimportant. The inexplicable invitation Ning Huaihuai said that it was false not to be curious, but she knew that she was already the mother of two children, and she couldn''t do things just for herself, so she wouldn''t go.


    "Our family would rather thank you. I seem to have gained a little weight these two days."


    Xie''s mother held thank you in her arms. The little guy didn''t know what to be happy. In a word, she was very excited. Ning Huaihuai couldn''t help being infected by him.


    "It seems that it''s really ah, mom. You say how these two babies are so happy all day."


    Ning Huaihuai''s tone is full of excitement. Xie''s mother understands Ning Huaihuai''s mood of being a mother at the beginning of her life and is very patient to explain.


    "When children recognize people, they will be happy if they like them. Do you think so, thank you?"


    Xie''s mother smiled with open eyes. Thank you for laughing with her. This scene fell in Ning Huaihuai''s eyes and only felt very warm.


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng entered the door, he was very happy to see his two babies waiting for him.


    "Come on, Ning Ning, Dad hug ha."


    Xie Tangfeng went straight to his daughter. Ning Huaihuai found it. They all said that his daughter was the little lover of his father''s previous life. That''s true. Anyway, Xie Tangfeng must have gone to Ning Ning as soon as he was free. It''s rare for him to rush to hold his thanks.


    "It''s the same father. How can there be differential treatment?"


    Not only Ning Huaihuai, but also Xie''s mother found this problem. Naturally, she was unfair to Xie, but Xie Tangfeng didn''t think so. Her son should look like a son and compete with her sister for favor.


    "Mom, you''re wrong. Ning Ning is much better than thank you. I don''t want to hold Ning Ning. I can''t thank you for being so restless."


    Xie Tangfeng chose a seemingly good speech for himself to cover up the truth that he was a daughter slave. He would rather Huaihuai than expose her. Anyway, it was all his own, and it was the same for any good.


    All day, Xie Tangfeng was at home and devoted himself to taking care of his children. Ning Huaihuai was happy and relaxed, but he still felt something strange.


    Xie Tangfeng is very good at diverting Ning Huaihuai''s attention. Whenever he finds her distracted, he appropriately calls her back.


    The atmosphere at home all day was very harmonious. As a result, when no one was unhappy, the two little guys were very excited because of Xie Tangfeng. At least Ning Huaihuai thought so.


    In the evening, Xie Tangfeng received a phone call. His face was not very good immediately. He came back to see Ning Huaihuai, told her and went out.


    Ning Huaihuai saw that what Xie Tangfeng said was not very clear. He looked in a hurry. He was worried and didn''t know what had happened.


    Ning Huaihuai was worried. Mother Xie comforted her when she saw Ning Huaihuai like this. Xie Tangfeng may have something about the company. Ning Huaihuai nodded without refuting.


    At this time, Xie Tangfeng, the largest hospital in China, was standing at the door of the operating room. His eyebrows were frowned tightly. The president stood beside him and trembled. I don''t know how many times he saw Xie Tangfeng, which scared him half to death every time.


    In the afternoon, the hospital received a call to 120. After arriving at the hospital, it found that the situation was serious, so it contacted the emergency contact with the patient''s mobile phone. Unexpectedly, the person who came was Xie Tangfeng.


    When the Dean got the news, he was sweating when he heard the three words Xie Tangfeng. He immediately ordered the doctor to treat him well, but he stood beside Xie Tangfeng and dared not speak.


    Xie Tangfeng thought that she was still fine when she saw Chu Ling in the morning. Why did something happen suddenly? Her thin lips were tight.


    He had ordered Li Bin to check the monitoring of the intersection. Chu Ling fainted at an intersection. He thought it was a traffic accident. After checking, he found that the car didn''t touch her at all. Chu Ling fainted himself. That''s the case, which made Xie Tangfeng worried.


    Xie Tangfeng sees Chu Ling''s recent behavior. No matter what purpose Chu Ling is for, it is undeniable that Chu Ling has really helped Xie Tangfeng. Moreover, it happened on his own territory. Xie Tangfeng will not sit idly by.


    The doctor came out of the operating room in a cold sweat. When he saw the respectful Dean standing at the door winking at him, he immediately understood and couldn''t help thinking about how to use words.


    Xie Tangfeng sees the interaction between the two people in his eyes. His body is more violent. When is it? He is still paying attention to those broken etiquette. Xie Tangfeng''s eyebrows are full of displeasure.


    Feeling the changes in the surrounding atmosphere, the Dean immediately put away his expression and urged the doctor, "what are you doing in a daze? Don''t tell me what''s going on."


    When the dean said this, the doctor also reacted. He raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead and slowly opened his mouth, "President Xie, the preliminary diagnosis is syncope caused by anemia."


    The doctor''s words fell in Xie Tangfeng''s ears. Xie Tangfeng couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If this is the case alone, the situation is not as bad as he thought. In this case, Xie Tangfeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Take good care of her and report anything to me at any time."


    Since Chu Ling has nothing important to do, Xie Tangfeng will hurry back. He came out in a hurry. Did he have time to explain to Ning Huaihuai? Ning Huaihuai must be worried.


    "However, Mr. Xie, Miss Chu is still in a serious situation and needs to be taken care of. You see..."


    The doctor was not afraid to speak. The Dean kept winking at him. He looked as if he didn''t see it. Xie Tangfeng paused when he left, turned around and frowned at the doctor in front of him, and his eyes fell on the dean''s trembling body.


    "Dean, can''t your hospital solve this problem?"


    Xie Tangfeng''s cold voice came. The Dean felt that death was much closer to him and shook his head.


    "Mr. Xie misunderstood, misunderstood, he didn''t mean that."

 Chapter 538

    The Dean wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and quickly explained that Xie Tangfeng didn''t have so much time to talk nonsense with him.


    "Find a nurse and I''ll pay for the medical expenses."


    Xie Tangfeng dropped such a sentence and left with long legs. The Dean watched Xie Tangfeng leave. When he couldn''t see Xie Tangfeng''s shadow, the Dean turned his head and kicked the doctor.


    "What do you mean? You want to push me into the fire pit, don''t you?"


    The words of the Dean were full of anger. The doctor naturally understood what was going on. He was not stupid. However, he had promised to be entrusted and loyal to others. He had to do what he should do. He also recognized the kick of the dean.


    "Dean, I''m sorry, I''m just out of a doctor''s professionalism..."


    For his own work, the doctor still wanted to explain, but the Dean didn''t want to listen. Fortunately, Xie Tangfeng was just a little angry and didn''t punish them, otherwise he had to give them a good education.


    "All right, all right, look after your patients. Don''t make any mistakes. Remember to send them to the VIP ward."


    The Dean left impatiently. The doctor looked at the dean''s back with lingering fear and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, nothing happened.


    He arranged to send Chu Ling back to the ward. Nie erchu suddenly appeared behind the doctor and felt someone approaching. The doctor subconsciously turned back and looked at Nie erchu''s slightly pale face with a touch of heartache in his eyes.


    "Er Chu, I did everything you said. How are you?"


    Nie erchu looked at the old classmates in front of him, still had feelings in his eyes, hid the deep meaning of his eyes, and pulled out a smile at the people in front of him.


    "Zhang Chuan, thank you for your hard work."


    In Zhang Chuan''s eyes, even Nie erchu, who is suffering from illness, has a special charm. He would have appreciated Nie erchu. Now Nie erchu will only let him have more love and compassion.


    So when Nie erchu found him and asked him to cooperate in the play, Zhang Chuan agreed without thinking about it. It was not difficult. The goddess spoke in person. He had no reason not to agree.


    Chu Ling heard their conversation, opened his eyes and smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth. They were Lang Qing and Qie. They didn''t do anything well. Fortunately, they were flattering each other here. Chu Ling kept frowning.


    Nie erchu didn''t notice that Chu Ling woke up and exchanged greetings with Zhang Chuan. He thought he was still very good. He hadn''t enjoyed such an appreciative look for a long time since he was ill. They talked happily and said goodbye for a long time.


    When Nie erchu reacted, his eyes fell on Chu Ling on the hospital bed and found that she was staring at herself. For a moment, he was a little embarrassed.


    "It''s good. It''s all like this. There''s still a market."


    Chu Ling had already sat up and looked at Nie erchu faintly. Nie erchu thought Chu Ling was praising himself and smiled.


    Looking at Nie erchu''s short-sighted appearance, Chu Ling began to doubt whether his decision was right or not.


    He sighed at the bottom of his heart. Chu Ling had a plan in mind, but he still didn''t show it on the face. After all, some things still depend on Nie erchu. They have come to this step. She and Nie erchu are grasshoppers on the same rope.


    "OK, don''t be stunned. Where''s Xie Tangfeng?"


    In fact, Chu Ling knew that Xie Tangfeng must have left, otherwise Nie erchu wouldn''t and didn''t dare to appear here in such a dignified way.


    When Nie erchu heard Chu Ling ask this question, he reacted that he seemed to have forgotten the most important thing. Zhang Chuangang didn''t seem to say much about Xie Tangfeng, but depending on the situation, Xie Tangfeng should have left.


    "The future is long. It''s not urgent at the moment, is it?"


    Nie erchu didn''t know who gave her confidence. Hearing her words, Chu Ling just glanced helplessly and didn''t believe much in Nie erchu''s words.


    Sitting on the bed, Chu Ling looked at the scene in front of her and had his own calculation. Nie erchu was not reliable. Her purpose this time was to thank Tang Feng. Nie erchu was not absolutely safe on this issue.


    "OK, you''re free. I''ll help you once and you''ll help me once. We''re even."


    Chu Ling suddenly jumped out such a sentence. Nie erchu couldn''t believe his ears and looked at Chu Ling incredulously, "what do you mean?"


    "That''s what you hear. You''re free."


    Chu Ling said it again kindly. Nie erchu was shaking. She knew that if it wasn''t for Chu Ling, she must have been caught by Xie Tangfeng. The end was terrible, but she naturally had her own purpose to help Chu Ling. Now Chu Ling sent her away so soon, Nie erchu was naturally unconvinced.


    However, no matter how stupid she was, she also understood the meaning of Chu Ling''s crossing the river and tearing down the bridge.


    "Do you think you can sell pity to Xie Tangfeng openly from now on? Then you underestimate Xie Tangfeng."


    Chu Ling showed her attitude. Nie erchu didn''t have to pretend in front of Chu Ling. She needed to have the identity of a collaborator rather than a follower.


    Chu Ling didn''t quite understand what Nie erchu meant, but Chu Ling felt the threat in Nie erchu''s tone. She thought her IQ was above Nie erchu, so she naturally despised Nie erchu''s words.


    "Don''t bother you."


    Chu Ling said this, Nie erchu was a little flustered, but she quickly responded, "if you dare, I''ll let Zhang Chuan tell Xie Tangfeng that everything is your plan."


    Nie erchu seems to have nothing to do but threaten. How can he intimidate such a small minion as Nie erchu.


    "You can try."


    Chu Ling made a cold voice, which made Nie erchu shiver. She was also a little happy. Nie erchu was still very happy with her teammates like Chu Ling. She was already looking forward to Ning''s day of despair.


    "You know I won''t, why do you have to force me to a dead end."


    Nie erchu''s tone softened. Chu Ling didn''t understand what she meant. He picked his eyebrows and didn''t make a sound again.


    When Xie Tangfeng returned home, he saw Ning Huaihuai sleeping on the sofa. Subconsciously, he felt that he had something to do with himself. He quickly walked over, picked up Ning Huaihuai and went back to the bedroom.


    Xie Tangfeng gently put Ning Huaihuai on the bed. Ning Huaihuai woke up. Xie Tangfeng looked at his little wife in a daze and felt a little distressed.


    "Are you back?"


    Ning Huaihuai rubbed his eyes and looked cute. Xie Tangfeng nodded, gently brushed Ning Huaihuai''s hair with his big hand, and slowly opened his mouth with his magnetic voice.


    "Why did you fall asleep in the living room and catch a cold?"


    Reasonably speaking, Ning Huaihuai is still very weak. Xie Tangfeng can''t bear to let her go.


    Ning Huaihuai raised his head and stared at Xie Tangfeng with big eyes. He was naive. "You didn''t tell me where you were going, but I''m worried."


    What Ning Huaihuai said was naturally his own heart, but he still had his own careful thinking. Xie Tangfeng soon heard that Ning Huaihuai had implied something, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong. On the contrary, he felt and neglected.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai like this and blamed himself. He gently took Ning Huaihuai into his arms. "I''m not good. You''re worried. There''s something wrong with the guests coming to the full moon wine. After all, I have to deal with it in our territory. I forgot to tell you in a hurry."

 Chapter 539

    Xie Tangfeng''s explanation made Ning Huaihuai have a heartfelt smile. So many worries disappeared at this moment. As long as Xie Tangfeng cares about her, other Ning Huaihuai have nothing to worry about.


    "Are you tired?"


    Looking at Xie Tangfeng''s eyes and eyebrows, it seems that he is tired. Ning Huaihuai is distressed.


    Feeling Ning Huaihuai''s worry, Xie Tangfeng''s contour softened a little. There are too many things these days. He is really a little tired. Ning Huaihuai can notice that he said it was false that he was unhappy.


    Their daily life at home is very simple. They are very satisfied to tease the children. The two little guys are more lively only when their parents are around.


    Downing''er is filming in the crew and has been worrying about the growth of her son and daughter. He Shaner in the same group saw downing''er distracted and walked up to her and waved.


    Downing''er looked back and smiled at he Shaner in front of him. Downing''er was the female No. 1 of the play and he Shaner was the female No. 2. Downing''er didn''t know her very well and had always been polite. He Shaner''s character was familiar with everyone.


    He Shaner looked at the alienation on downing''er''s face and turned her eyes in her heart. She thought it wasn''t because she had a boyfriend who was a special help to President Xie, otherwise downing''er couldn''t be so arrogant.


    But on the surface, he Shaner still smiled kindly and deserved to be an actor. At least downing didn''t see the twists and turns.


    "Ning''er, what are you thinking? The director was looking for you just now."


    He Shaner deliberately said this. Downing''er was startled. He quickly stood up and planned to go to the director. Seeing downing''er in a hurry, he Shaner pulled her.


    Downing''er''s beautiful eyebrows wrinkled when he was touched. It may be because he was spoiled when he was a child. He resisted such a touch from anyone. Moreover, he Shaner''s strength is really not polite.


    He Shaner noticed the change of downing''er''s face and was surprised. She thought that downing''er would be angry. Even if she despised downing''er from the bottom of her heart, she must admit that she couldn''t provoke downing''er''s boyfriend.


    Similarly, she can''t provoke Downing, so her intention is not to make downing angry.


    Tang Ninger looked at he Shaner''s inadvertently revealed fear, and her anger and preaching disappeared. Originally, people didn''t mean it, but she made a mountain out of a molehill by herself.


    Without a trace, he took his arm out of he Shaner''s hand, and Downing''s face hung the same smile.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t the director say he was looking for me?"


    He Shan''er almost forgot what she had said. At this moment, Tang Ning''er suddenly made a noise, and she reacted again. Sure enough, this job is not so easy to do.


    "That''s what I said. The director took one. Don''t worry about us. Don''t worry."


    He Shaner hurriedly explained that downing''er was a little confused. Why should he Shaner do so much.


    Before downing''er could sit down again, he Shaner affectionately pulled up downing''er and succeeded. Downing''er subconsciously wanted to take it back, but he was afraid that someone with a heart would regenerate right and wrong because of a small action, so he restrained his action.


    "Anything else?"


    Downing''er knows that this is a studio and can''t do things so casually. Otherwise, she would have got rid of it. Apart from anything else, she can''t even count as a nodding acquaintance with he Shaner. If someone came up and grabbed herself in the street, downing''er would have been angry.


    "It''s just idle and boring. I''ll see you in a daze and ask what you''re thinking."


    When he Shaner said this, downing''er suddenly remembered her troubles just now. Looking at he Shaner in front of her, she suddenly had an idea for a long time.


    "Look at me. I don''t concentrate on my work. I let you see jokes. Can I ask you a question?"


    He Shan''er was surprised to see downing''er''s reaction, but soon felt that there was a play and hurriedly answered, "where, I''m bored when I''m idle. What do you want to ask?"


    Downing''er swept around he Shaner and circled around her again. On the one hand, he broke his hand and on the other hand, he paved the way for his next words.


    He Shaner was puzzled by Tang Ninger''s eyes, but she didn''t know what she was going to do. She could only stand next to Tang Ninger and look. Tang Ninger looked for a long time before slowly opening her mouth.


    "Yes, that''s good."


    Downing''er''s mature appearance kept praising. He Shaner was confused. She didn''t know what downing''er was talking about, but downing''er didn''t deliberately sell off. She soon said the next sentence.


    "Shan''er, how old is your child?"


    He Shaner was surprised to hear that downing''er suddenly mentioned her child. Everyone in the circle knew that he Shaner had married and had children. The child was more than two years old, so he Shaner was older than downing''er, but she was only downing''er''s supporting role. This was her best role since she came back to work.


    Downing''er stared at her. He Shaner looked at downing''er''s eyes and was curious about the meaning of the baby. For a moment, she was not sure what downing''er meant.


    "Two and a half."


    He Shaner answered truthfully. After all, it''s not a secret.


    Downing nodded and his eyes lit up. So he really asked the right person.


    "How did you recover after giving birth?"


    Downing''s got the point. But he Shaner didn''t answer the question immediately.


    "Ning''er, why do you ask?"


    He Shan''er had to look suspicious. Downing''er saw her like this and quickly explained, "don''t get me wrong. It''s not me. My best friend gave birth to twins. I sent everything I can. I don''t know what to send next time. Didn''t I ask you for advice? Just because of this headache."


    Downing''er explained, he Shaner nodded, and a flash of color flashed in her eyes. However, downing''er didn''t notice, but looked at he Shaner''s still smiling face.


    "Want to know? I tell you, many people think that pregnant women don''t have to go to the hospital after giving birth. In fact, the doctor''s advice is the best. Go to the doctor to have a look. He knows your physique, and then the next doctor will specify a plan. I was that year."


    What he Shaner said was vivid and vivid. Tang Ninger had an idea in his heart. This is a good way. In this way, Ning Huaihuai doesn''t have to always frown all day.


    "Thank you, I see."


    Downing''er sincerely thanked he Shaner. He Shaner just smiled without any superfluous expression.


    Just at this time, the director looked for downing''er. Downing''er nodded with he Shaner and went.


    He Shaner looked at downing''er''s back, bit her lips, turned her eyes, and then called where no one was. It can be seen that he Shaner was obviously relieved.


    Downing''er didn''t see all this. After a night''s rest, the next day, downing''er appeared at Xie''s house early in the morning. The two little guys were still asleep. Ning Huaihuai and they didn''t move. Downing''er was in the living room with Xie''s mother.


    After telling mother Xie about the recent play, Ning Huaihuai slowly came down from upstairs after a long time. Looking at Downing in the living room, he had a headache.

 Chapter 540

    Looking at Ning Huaihuai helping her forehead, downing''er glanced discontentedly. It seems that some people still dislike her.


    Ning huaiyou walks to downing''er. The expression on her face hasn''t changed. Her best friend is very attentive to her two little guys. She hasn''t seen when she won''t come for a rest.


    "Aunt, look at her. How unhappy you are to see me."


    Downing''er deliberately told mother Xie that. Ning Huaihuai picked an eyebrow and didn''t deny it. That''s what she thought.


    When other big stars don''t shoot, which one is not full schedule, or have a good rest. Downing Er is good. He didn''t have much work. He contributed two little guys in his few holidays. Ning Huaihuai is helpless.


    "My mother is facing me. I see that my godmother kisses me more than my real mother. I can''t be jealous when I''m a real mother."


    Ning Huaihuai still looks like picking eyebrows. Downing''er only feels that Ning Huaihuai''s action seems to be a little like Xie Tangfeng. Is it really a family? If you don''t enter a house, only the couple can do this action so badly and make people dare not do it.


    "Come on, I know you''re jealous, so today, I''m here for you, not for my babies. Are you moved?"


    Downing''er waited for Ning Huaihuai''s curiosity, but the expected question didn''t come from. Instead, Ning Huaihuai had a big white eye.


    "Well, baby, it''s not me anymore."


    Ning Huaihuai''s tone should be more sour. Downing''er helped her forehead. How could she forget that the big vinegar jar in front of her still knows how to pick words.


    "Well, well, my fault, baby, will you go to a good place today?"


    Downing''er looked mysterious. Ning Huaihuai thought of what he had just done. He didn''t want to promise so readily. However, his curiosity was really heavy.


    At this time, the advantages of a good mother-in-law came out. Her daughter-in-law was not used to it. Mother Xie spoke immediately.


    "Ning''er, it''s time for you to come. Huaihuai is getting bored at home. It''s good for you to take her out to breathe. I''m in charge. I''ll take the children at home. Go."


    Mother Xie and downing''er exchanged eyes. Downing''er immediately responded and praised mother Xie in the bottom of his heart. At every critical moment, mother Xie is a divine assistant.


    Ning Huaihuai saw Xie''s mother speak and understood that Xie''s mother came down the steps for her own good.


    "Then go."


    Downing''er nodded and thanked his mother. The doctor made an appointment with her, so she was almost pregnant.


    When they went out, Ning Huaihuai asked where downing''er was going. Downing''er didn''t hide it from her and told her about he Shaner.


    Ning Huaihuai also had some impressions of he Shaner. He did recover well. He didn''t look like a person who had given birth to a child.


    Which woman doesn''t want her figure to be better? When she heard that downing said she had made an appointment with a doctor, she had no opinion and obediently followed downing.


    When they arrived at the hospital, the doctor was already waiting. Anyway, what Ning Huaihuai asked was not difficult. The doctor knew Ning Huaihuai''s identity. When Tang Ninger contacted him, the doctor made a plan overnight and arranged an examination for Ning Huaihuai.


    When everything was handled properly, it was almost noon. They went out of the doctor''s office and walked a few steps. They just saw Li Bin hurried in with a lunch box in his hand. Tang Ning''er was very happy. Before he could call him, Li Bin disappeared.


    Downing''er and Ning Huaihuai looked at each other, and they followed Li Bin in the direction. They were really curious about who was hospitalized.


    When we arrived at the VIP ward, we saw Li Bin''s figure in the ward from a distance. They walked quickly. Li Bin just came out of the ward and saw the two people at the door. Li Bin was about to speak and was stopped by Ning Huaihuai.


    Because at the moment when Li Bin opened the door, Ning Huaihuai had seen the wounded lying and the people standing next to her.


    Li Bin secretly said that it was bad, and he didn''t dare to openly disobey Ning Huaide''s order. In addition, Tang Ning''er was staring at him. He could only pray for Xie Tangfeng''s blessing.


    Ning Huaihuai put her ear on the door and paid attention to the movement inside. She wanted to go in directly, but she felt a little inappropriate, so she eavesdropped at the door.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Chu Ling who refused to eat in the hospital bed. His sword eyebrows frowned slightly. Chu Ling''s current physical condition can''t stand the toss of not eating.


    He got a call from the hospital in the morning and went out. He didn''t speak or eat all morning. Xie Tangfeng had no choice but to let Li Bin buy something to eat according to Chu Ling''s taste. Chu Ling still didn''t eat, and Xie Tangfeng had no choice.


    "Chu Ling, what are you doing?"


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t stretch his eyebrows when he thought of what Chu Ling said. He didn''t expect Chu Ling to put forward such conditions.


    "Am I not clear? I like you and I want to marry you, otherwise I don''t mind dying in your Xie family''s territory."


    Xie Tangfeng was shocked when Chu Ling said this for the first time, but his face still didn''t change. He also instantly understood why Chu Ling had helped him so much for so long, but Chu Ling''s request was ridiculous.


    "You know it''s unrealistic, don''t you?"


    Xie Tangfeng''s tone was already cold. Ning Huaijing at the door listened to the two people''s dialogue and clenched her lips tightly. She promised that if Xie Tangfeng dared to say something unpleasant, she would let him know what regret is.


    Ning Huaihuai can bear it, but downing''er can''t. She said it. Chu Lingde said it for her own sake. If downing''er doesn''t say anything for Ning Huaihuai, isn''t it bullying them?


    Therefore, downing''er helped Ning Huai, and then opened the door of the ward very rudely.


    A loud noise suddenly came from the door, which made Xie Tangfeng and Chu Ling subconsciously frown. Xie Tangfeng''s good-looking face had thin anger and wanted to see who was so rampant.


    As soon as he turned and saw downing''er standing at the door, Xie Tangfeng understood. His eyebrows jumped twice, gave Chu Ling a threatening look, and then walked quickly to Ning Huaihuai.


    When Xie Tangfeng approached, Ning Huaihuai automatically took a step back, then crossed Xie Tangfeng and walked towards the sofa in the ward.


    "Go on, I''d like to see. I can get something back with my own money."


    Some time ago, Xie Tangfeng has given all his property to Ning Huaihuai, so Xie Tangfeng is essentially a "soft rice".


    Xie Tangfeng heard Ning Huaihuai''s words and slightly hooked his lips. It seems that he is really angry with the little guy in his family.


    Regardless of the fact that Chu Ling''s face on the hospital bed was green, he calmly walked towards Ning Huaihuai, sat down next to Ning Huaihuai, and took the fried little woman into his arms.


    "Chu Ling, you see, our family is jealous. It''s the last thing to arrange your hospitalization. No matter how much, I can''t do it."


    Xie Tangfeng''s thin lips were slightly lifted, but Chu Ling couldn''t believe what he said. She didn''t think Xie Tangfeng was like this. Her hands held the quilt tightly, and her eyes fell on the hands of Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai, almost biting her lips.


    "You..."


    Chu Lingqi was speechless for a moment.

 Chapter 541

    She doesn''t understand. What she tried to do for Xie Tangfeng seems meaningless now. How can Xie Tangfeng bear to do this to her.


    Chu Ling was confused. Ning Huaihuai was very satisfied with Xie Tangfeng''s performance. She said that Xie Tangfeng didn''t have so much courage and was not afraid of Ning Huaihuai''s trouble.


    At this time, Ning Huaihuai''s identity as a hostess came out. She sat on the sofa for a long time and looked at Chu Ling.


    "I also understood what Miss Chu said, but miss Chu is really naive. Is it so easy for you to rob things from me?"


    Ning Huaihuai''s words were full of cold. Chu Ling subconsciously frowned. How could she feel that Ning Huaihuai''s Qi field was so similar to Xie Tangfeng.


    Ning Huaihuai started again before Chu Ling spoke.


    "I don''t care about the hospitalization expenses, but without my permission, please don''t look for Tang Feng."


    Ning Huaihuai''s words were tough, and Xie Tangfeng''s smile did not decrease, so he looked at Ning Huaihuai with a light smile.


    It''s the first time he''s seen Ning Huai with such a tough attitude. It''s good. Children can be taught.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai with warm eyes. Ning Huaihuai was angry and didn''t look at him. Anyway, her goal had been achieved. She also said what should be said. She didn''t believe that Xie Tangfeng had so much courage.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai and hurt Chu Ling. At this moment, she found that she could not separate the two people. She didn''t know what gave her the courage to make her do such a play. In the end, she still humiliated herself.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t look at Chu Ling''s eyes. He directly stood up and planned to go out. Xie Tangfeng was very smart at this time and immediately stood up and followed up.


    Downing''er was stunned by Ning Huaihuai''s words. When she reacted, she just wanted to clap her hands, or she thought more. Ning Huaihuai is not a loser now.


    She happily followed out. As soon as she went out, she was pulled by Li Bin who followed up.


    Downing''er turned to look at Li Bin. She looked very angry. If she was right, Li Bin bought food for Chu Ling just now.


    "You let me go."


    The dissatisfaction between downing''er''s words has made Li Bin feel that things are not simple. She thought it over carefully before she reacted. The girl must have bought something for Chu Ling just now.


    Of course, Li Bin didn''t obediently loosen downing''er, but took downing''er into his arms.


    Tang Ninger didn''t struggle now. It seems that she and Li Bin haven''t been together for a long time. Although she was angry, it''s not unreasonable. Li Bin listened to Xie Tangfeng''s orders. Xie Tangfeng said that. Li Bin naturally can''t refuse.


    Feeling that the people in his arms were much more calm, Li Bin put on a smile at the corners of his mouth, "aren''t you angry?"


    Tang Ninger didn''t speak, but her performance has explained everything. She really wasn''t angry.


    Ning Huaihuai went out of the ward and left without paying attention to Xie Tangfeng. However, she knew what happened to Xie Tangfeng. It turned out that she didn''t go home every day and came to the hospital. Ning Huaihuai said she didn''t care whether it was false.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at the angry little woman in front of him. He knew that Ning Huaihuai must be angry, but his smile did not decrease. His eyes were full of spoil.


    Ning Huaihuai thought more and more angry. The man behind him followed slowly. Ning Huaihuai felt that he was really good tempered.


    Seeing that Ning Huaihuai was about to hit the column, Xie Tangfeng hurried to the front of Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai looked at a meat wall in front of him and stared at Xie Tangfeng angrily.


    "Well, don''t be angry. You''ll hurt me if you break it."


    Xie Tangfeng stroked Ning Huaihuai''s face. Ning Huaihuai couldn''t swallow this tone for a moment. Naturally, it''s not so easy to coax.


    "Xie Tangfeng, if I didn''t find out, did you agree?"


    Ning Huaihuai said the strange tune of yin and Yang, and Xie Tangfeng smelled a strong sour smell.


    "When did my good treasure become so unsure of himself?"


    Xie Tangfeng''s low voice came from Ning Huaihuai''s head, mixed with a smile. Ning Huaihuai lost his temper for a moment.


    "I''m not unsure."


    Ning Huaihuai whispered and suddenly remembered that downing''er didn''t come out and was about to return, so he was pulled by Xie Tangfeng.


    "Don''t worry, there is Li Bin."


    Ning Huaihuai only needs one action. Xie Tangfeng knows what she wants to do. At this time, he is still concerned about downing''er. Xie Tangfeng really thinks his little woman is so cute.


    Ning Huaihuai''s mind was seen through by Xie Tangfeng, and there was no superfluous expression. She went directly outside the hospital. She was still angry and didn''t bother to give Xie Tangfeng a good face.


    Xie Tangfeng ran into a wall again and touched his nose. It seems that he can stand it next. This little guy is really hard to mess with.


    When he got home, Ning Huaihuai''s face was not very good. He went upstairs directly. When Xie Tangfeng followed up, the door had been locked. For a time, he was helpless.


    When mother Xie heard the news, she came out and saw Xie Tangfeng with a helpless face. She picked her eyebrows. At a glance, she knew that the silly son had done something wrong.


    "Mom"


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Xie''s mother staring at him and opened his mouth with some embarrassment.


    "Silly boy."


    Xie''s mother shook her head and went downstairs, leaving Xie Tangfeng standing in place and frowning. What does it mean.


    Ning Huaihuai entered the room. In fact, she didn''t know why she was so angry. It''s reasonable that Xie Tangfeng didn''t do anything special, but she was just unhappy.


    Listening to the silence at the door, Ning Huaihuai turned a big white eye in his heart, then covered himself with a quilt and went to sleep. For the time being, he didn''t let himself think about those messy things.


    After they left the hospital, the person everyone was looking for appeared in Chu Lingde''s ward. Nie erchu looked at the angry Chu Ling, his face was silent, but his heart was full of disdain.


    "Look at your good idea. Ning Huaihuai has brought it here. What''s the use?"


    Chu Ling''s tone was very bad. Nie erchu took off his mask and showed his pale face. Chu Ling didn''t know why. Looking at Nie erchu like this, his momentum was much weaker.


    "He Shaner''s money has been settled. You don''t have to worry about being found. As for the effect this time, I think it has nothing to do with me?"


    Nie erchu spoke coldly. She was under the fence of others, but she was not a dog for storing spirits. All she had to do was lead Ning Huaihuai over. The rest depends on storing spirits.


    Chu Ling''s attitude made Nie erchu very unhappy.


    Chu Ling looked at Nie erchu, inexplicably heard the threat from her tone, and his face was very ugly.


    "Nie erchu, don''t forget who is helping you today."


    Chu Ling said, gnashing her teeth. Nie erchu smiled. She thought Chu Ling had a way to frustrate Ning Huaihuai. Now it seems that she has no ability.


    "Miss Chu, I don''t think you want chu Xuanling to know what you''re doing now. I''m a dying man, but I have a little obsession. If you''re not helpful to me, why should I help you?"


    Nie erchu released all the temperament she had restrained for a long time this time. She should have such a character, but she hid it for too long because of misfortune.

 Chapter 542

    Chu Ling looked at this Nie erchu, a little strange, but it is undeniable that Nie erchu''s words did work, and she began to re-examine this person.


    Seeing Chu Ling''s silence, Nie erchu knew he was right. Sometimes he couldn''t be so weak. He had to take the initiative himself.


    "What do you want to do now?"


    Chu Ling suddenly said such a sentence. Nie erchu was a little surprised. To tell the truth, she didn''t want to do anything, but just wanted to be kind to Fu Ninghuai. Today she is thanks to Ning Huaihuai.


    "What can I do? Xie Tangfeng''s words are so clear. Don''t you have no chance?"


    Nie erchu spoke faintly. Chu Ling''s face was a little bad when she heard this. It was not easy for her to speak. What she got was such an ending. It was false to say that she was not angry.


    "Then let''s admit defeat now?"


    Chu Ling didn''t realize that he was such a wise man. Now Nie erchu has led him by the nose.


    Nie erchu''s eyes floated a little far away. She didn''t know what to do to achieve her goal.


    "I''ll go first."


    Nie erchu got up and left. Chu Ling was a little caught off guard. Before he could speak, Nie erchu disappeared.


    Chu Ling looked at the heavily closed door and threw out the cup at hand.


    Xie Tangfeng stood at the door for a while. He didn''t see Ning Huaihuai opening the door for him. He didn''t dare to go in rashly, so he went to see his baby daughter.


    The two little guys have different people to play with every day. When they see Xie Tangfeng, they shake their fat hands and look very happy.


    As usual, Xie Tangfeng was gorgeous and ignored the same dancing thank you. Without hesitation, he picked up Ning Ning and said something in his mouth.


    "Come on, baby daughter, let daddy see if he misses daddy."


    Whenever Xie Tangfeng hugged Ning Ning, he always had endless words. Thank you for looking at him with big eyes, and his small nose arched slightly to show his disdain.


    Xie Tangfeng hugged Ning Ning and was reluctant to give up. The little guy suddenly cried for a long time. Xie Tangfeng was at a loss for a while. Before he could figure out what was going on, thank you. He also sensed his sister''s mood and cried with great face.


    This movement made Xie Tangfeng frown and didn''t know what to do.


    Mother Xie heard the news and hurried in to have a look. Looking at her son at a loss, mother Xie was angry and funny.


    After checking, after the two little guys didn''t pull Baba, mother Xie came to the conclusion that her babies were hungry.


    Xie Tangfeng frowned more tightly when he heard this from his mother. It''s not good to wake Ning Huaihuai at this time.


    "Mom, what should I do?"


    Xie Tangfeng looks like an open-minded teacher. Xie''s mother is also helpless. What can she do?


    "What do you say?"


    Xie''s mother''s rhetorical question explained everything, but Xie Tangfeng didn''t move in line with his wife''s greatest purpose.


    While they were talking, the servant had brought in the washed milk powder. Xie Tangfeng looked at Xie''s mother and immediately realized that the two little guys were still crying. Xie Tangfeng clumsily fed Ning Ning. The little guy seemed to dislike it very much.


    But Xie Tangfeng held her in his arms and pretended to be breast milk. Ning Ningcai didn''t make so much noise. He ate a little obediently and was much better for a long time.


    Thank you on one side was also fed milk powder by mother Xie. Although it seems that Xie Tangfeng really wants to be more inclined to Ningning, thank you is also loved by some people.


    Ning Huaihuai vaguely heard the child''s cry in the bedroom. Thinking that he should be hungry, he quickly got up and came down. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Xie Tangfeng''s focus on feeding Ning Ning. He immediately laughed and lost his temper in an instant.


    Xie Tangfeng heard Ning Huaihuai''s voice and looked up. His little woman was looking at herself with a smile. Although she inexplicably meant that her aunt smiled, Xie Tangfeng secretly breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of his heart. It seemed that she was not angry.


    Ning Huaihuai walked over and took thank you in Xie''s mother''s arms. Xie''s mother quietly withdrew from the room.


    The two little guys had enough to eat and drink, and then went to sleep. Xie Tangfeng looked at the sleeping faces of the two little guys and took Ning Huaihuai into his arms. At this time, if he didn''t do anything, his wife would be out of control.


    When they left the nursery, Ning Huaihuai felt Xie Tangfeng''s hot eyes. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say.


    This time, Ning Huaihuai went back to the room, but Xie Tangfeng also followed in. Looking at his little woman, Xie Tangfeng still looked a little awkward. Xie Tangfeng kept smiling.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t want to talk to me."


    When Xie Tangfeng said this, Ning Huaihuai was a little embarrassed to admit it. It sounded like she was so small, really.


    "I didn''t."


    Ning Huaihuai tied his neck and didn''t want to admit it. Xie Tangfeng knew in his heart that he didn''t pierce his mouth.


    "Chu Ling saved my life. I owe her."


    Xie Tangfeng held Ning Huaihuai''s hand and opened his mouth faintly. His eyes floated a little far away. If Chu Ling hadn''t stopped him on the plane that time, he might have been killed.


    Ning Huaihuai felt a little distressed when he heard Xie Tangfeng''s tone. He could make Xie Tangfeng so proud to admit that he owed her. Xie Tangfeng''s situation at that time should be very critical.


    Ning Huaihuai shook Xie Tangfeng''s hand back and gave him some strength. During the days when he was not around him, Ning Huaihuai didn''t know what Xie Tangfeng had experienced.


    "OK, I won''t ask."


    Ning Huaihuai is a commitment to Xie Tangfeng. At this time, Xie Tangfeng is very glad of his choice. His little woman has her own small temper and big pattern.


    "Don''t worry, since I met you, I don''t accept any accommodation."


    Xie Tangfeng was not good at saying love words. I don''t know why. Instead, inspiration came at this time.


    Ning Huaihuai could hear Xie Tangfeng''s meaning. This man did too much for himself. She really shouldn''t misunderstand him.


    "Thank you."


    Ning Huaihuai smiled at Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng always thought this sentence was strange and reacted in an instant.


    "What do you call your son?"


    When Xie Tangfeng said this, Ning Huaihuai also laughed. This man really can change the topic.


    "The son said that his father didn''t like him."


    When it comes to his son, Ning Huaihuai feels it necessary to have a good talk with Xie Tangfeng. There is a saying that his daughter is the little lover of his father''s previous life. Yes, when he comes to Xie Tangfeng, the grade difference is too obvious.


    Apart from other things, whenever two children were present at the same time, Xie Tangfeng held Ning and was reluctant to give up. In other words, in fact, Xie Tangfeng has hardly held him since he was born.


    Think about it, my son is wronged enough. I feel a little distressed when I am a mother.


    When Xie Tangfeng heard Ning Huaihuai say this, he raised his hand and touched his nose. In fact, he was aware of this problem. However, whenever he saw his daughter, he couldn''t help it. So maybe he has been a little vague about what his son looks like so far.


    Looking at Xie Tangfeng''s guilty look, Ning Huaihuai also knew that he recognized his problem.


    "Tell me what to do about this problem."


    Ning Huaihuai holds his cheek and looks at Xie Tangfeng. If Xie Tangfeng doesn''t understand what Ning Huaihuai means at this time, it''s too useless.

 Chapter 543

    "I promise you to take care of your son in the future, okay?"


    Xie Tangfeng accepted criticism with an open mind. Ning Huaihuai nodded. It''s good to have such an attitude.


    "Do what you say. Don''t thank me at that time. I don''t know who the daddy is. I think those Godfathers are much more attentive than you."


    Ning Huaihuai looks proud and charming. Xie Tangfeng hears a strong warning in this tone, isn''t it? There are those guys. Although he still likes Ning Ning, relatively speaking, thank you is also his own son, so he can''t be abducted and run away.


    "Yes, I understand. Don''t worry, it won''t."


    After reaching a consensus with Xie Tangfeng on this issue, Ning Huaihuai breathed a sigh of relief. This issue is still very important. Next, she won''t worry.


    "Well, what are you going to do about the spirit storage?"


    The atmosphere was a little dignified just now. Ning Huaihuai didn''t mention this problem. Now it has passed, and Ning Huaihuai is a little curious.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at the little woman''s eyes. If Xie Tangfeng didn''t know how to answer, he should really reflect on it.


    "There''s nothing to do. Chu Ling is also an individual. I obviously refused. She should understand. Besides, I owe her and will pay it back in other ways."


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai and said it seriously. Ning Huaihuai knew that this was Xie Tangfeng''s truth, so he didn''t ask in any other way.


    The problem of the two was solved successfully, but some people were not calm. Chu Ling would not swallow it so easily even Nie erchu dared to treat her like that, even though Xie Tangfeng had clearly refused.


    She was already thinking about how to carry out the next action, because in her opinion, even if Xie Tangfeng refused himself, she would not be so heartless. She had her support.


    And that day she didn''t believe she said that. Can Ning Huaihuai have a little reaction? As long as she quarrels with Xie Tangfeng, Chu Ling doesn''t have a chance.


    So Chu Ling went out of the hospital right now. Anyway, she didn''t have a big deal, but it was her own means. Even the doctor bought it in advance.


    Chu Ling went out of the hospital and saw Chu Xuanling''s car. For a moment, he couldn''t believe his eyes. How could Chu Xuanling be here at this time.


    Chu Xuanling stopped in front of Chu Ling. Chu Ling directly opened the door and went up. Although she knew that Chu Xuanling must not care about her, she was still curious as she walked.


    "How did you know I was here?"


    Chu Linggang asked as soon as he got on the bus. Chu Xuanling subconsciously frowned. When did his sister speak with such a strong smell of gunpowder.


    But the reality didn''t make him think so much. Chu Ling stared at him and made Chu Xuanling speechless.


    "I have to be my brother and come to pick up my sister from the hospital with ulterior motives."


    Chu Xuanling deliberately said so. Chu Ling had to admit that she thought so, so naturally she didn''t refute. Her eyes have explained everything.


    Looking at Chu Ling''s way of seeing through him, Chu Xuanling was inexplicably uncomfortable. It was clear that he was Chu Ling''s brother. He really couldn''t figure out why Chu Ling always turned to Xie Tangfeng.


    "Well, I won''t quarrel with you. Come on, what''s the matter?"


    Chu lingcai doesn''t believe Chu Xuanling''s so-called affection. His brother is his own brother. He can''t guarantee what his brother is thinking.


    Seeing that he disguised himself and didn''t change Chu Ling''s view, Chu Xuan Ling simply didn''t waste that effort.


    "Well, you''re right. I have a purpose, but it may still be beneficial to you."


    Chu Xuanling can be regarded as saying his intention. Chu Ling is not an accident. Speaking of it, Chu Xuanling deals with this and that day by day. His so-called purpose naturally has something to do with these.


    "Come on, beat around the bush or something. It''s boring."


    Chu Ling''s lukewarm attitude makes Chu Xuanling angry at the bottom of his heart, but he still doesn''t show it on his face. After all, he is his sister, and Chu Xuanling can''t do anything about her.


    "Wei Jiang and I also plan to deal with Xie Tangfeng together. We need your help."


    Chu Xuanling said this, and Chu Lingmei''s heart beat. She knew it was not a good thing. Wei Jiang also watched his brother die with his own eyes. He didn''t settle down to be sad. Instead, he discussed with Chu Xuanling how to deal with Xie Tangfeng. Is there really no psychological obstacle for Chu Xuanling to cooperate with him?


    "Elder brother, if the person who has been dealt with is me, you are the same as Wei Jiang, aren''t you?"


    Chu Ling stared at Chu Xuanling. Chu Xuanling was a little guilty. He didn''t think so much, but he thought it was appropriate.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The confusion between Chu Xuanling''s words was obvious. Chu Ling sneered and knew the answer. It seems that her good brother has changed over the years.


    "Come on, how can I help?"


    Chu Ling was curious. They could have acted directly. Why did they beat around the Bush to find her.


    Chu Xuanling was relieved to see that Chu Ling was on the point.


    "Xie Tangfeng has a good relationship with you?"


    Chu Ling probably understood what was going on when he heard this.


    "Are you really stupid or fake stupid? Do you think Xie Tangfeng has any official business now? Xie Minghui takes care of the Xie family''s industry. You just found Xie Tangfeng, so what?"


    Chu Ling thought that what Chu Xuanling wanted was Xie''s industry. Moreover, she remembered that after the last toss, the five had agreed not to do it again.


    Chu Xuanling naturally knows what Chu Ling said, but he doesn''t mean that. Chu Ling thinks too much.


    "Whoever tells you that we want Xie''s property, we want Xie Tangfeng."


    Chu Xuanling''s tone was full of no doubt. Chu Ling subconsciously frowned. Wei Jiang also had a motive, but Chu Xuanling should not have this attitude.


    "Brother, you''re crazy."


    Chu Lingde''s tone was a little bad. Chu Xuanling was not surprised. Anyway, his sister always turned her arms and elbows out, and he was used to it.


    "If you don''t help me, why do you need such ink."


    Chu Xuanling lights a cigarette and looks at the flickering of Chu Xuanling''s fingertips. Chu Ling can''t figure out what Chu Xuanling wants.


    Seeing that she has arrived at the place where she lives, Chu Ling directly got off the bus. Now she seems not interested in knowing what Chu Xuanling wants. Anyway, it has nothing to do with her. She has to make a mess and doesn''t want to get involved with Chu Xuanling.


    Chu Xuanling looked at Chu Ling''s back and snuffed out the smoke in his hand. He smashed the steering wheel impatiently.


    Wei Jiangyi''s phone just came over at this time. Chu Xuanling frowned and picked it up.


    "Well, Chu Ling didn''t go, did you agree?"


    Wei Jiangyi''s tone was determined. Next to Chu Xuanling, he was very uncomfortable. He didn''t care what others thought, but Chu Ling''s attitude really made him flustered.


    "Come on, call what''s up?"


    Chu Xuanling didn''t bother to talk to Wei Jiang. Wei Jiang didn''t lift his appetite and spoke directly.


    "I heard that Chu Ling failed to confess to Xie Tangfeng today. If you mention this to her now, she will certainly not agree."


    Wei Jiangyi''s voice made Chu Xuanling feel uncomfortable. This person always gives people a gloomy feeling. Chu Xuanling once considered cooperation.

 Chapter 544

    Chu Xuanling was worried like Chu Ling just now, but he finally convinced himself.


    "What do you say?"


    Wei Jiang also heard Chu Xuanling''s impatience. He stood high and looked down. The red wine in his hand shook, as if he could see Chu Xuanling''s impatient face.


    "Chu Xuanling, sometimes I really doubt your intention."


    Wei Jiang also sighed. Chu Xuanling was surprised, but his voice was still calm.


    "Different ways don''t work together. If I don''t share the same heart with you, why bother talking to you."


    Chu Xuanling spoke faintly, and Wei Jiang just smiled. I hope Chu Xuanling keeps his word.


    "Wait and see."


    With that, Wei Jiang also hung up the phone for a long time and looked at the red wine in his hand. Xie Tangfeng ended it. Wei jiangqiang didn''t think of it.


    Although his brother is ignorant, he is from the Wei family after all. Xie Tangfeng doesn''t give him any face, and Wei Jiang naturally wants him to pay a price.


    As for Chu Xuanling, as Wei Jiang also said, he still doesn''t understand why Chu Xuanling wants to come in. This person is very mysterious. Wei Jiang doesn''t bother to think about what he wants to do.


    Wei Jiang also walked to the door and just met Chu Ling who came back. Chu Ling just nodded with him and planned to enter the door. After all, she didn''t know Wei Jiang at all.


    But Chu Ling thought it was too simple after all. It was no accident that Wei Jiang could also appear here at this time.


    "Miss Chu, stay."


    Wei Jiang also said so. Chu Ling opened the door successfully and paused. Chu Xuanling, who should have said just now, followed her. Her attitude is also very clear. Does Wei Jiang also think he speaks better than Chu Xuanling?


    Chu Ling sneered at the bottom of her heart, but out of politeness, she turned and looked at Wei Jiang.


    "What can I do for you, young Wei?"


    Chu Ling''s tone was quite polite. At least Wei Jiang sounded very comfortable. Wei Jiang hasn''t seen Chu Ling well. Now he looks at him face to face and flashes a touch of amazement in his eyes.


    I knew Chu Ling was beautiful when I was a child, but I haven''t seen much. Now I look at it closely. It really deserves its reputation.


    Chu Ling felt that Wei Jiang was also a little distracted. He subconsciously frowned and coughed. Wei Jiang also came back to his mind. He looked at Chu Ling and showed a smile.


    "Miss Chu Ling, may I have the honor to buy you a drink?"


    Chu Ling felt the change of Wei Jiang''s attitude, but she didn''t think too much.


    "Wei Shao, it''s getting late. I won''t drink wine. Just tell me what''s going on."


    Chu Ling, no matter how stupid he is, can see that Wei Jiang also appears here. It''s definitely not an accident.


    Chu Ling''s attitude towards Wei Jiang was not unexpected, but there was still a little regret, but it didn''t affect his intention.


    "That''s right. I didn''t think well. Miss Chu, forgive me. I believe Xuanling has told you our plan. I think we may really need Miss Chu''s help. Does Miss Chu really not think about it?"


    Wei Jiang''s purpose is consistent with Chu Xuanling. Chu Ling had thought of this for a long time, but she didn''t expect Wei Jiang to be so confident.


    "If Wei Shao says so, I can only regret to tell Wei Shao that you probably have information differences with your partners. I have rejected my brother. If Wei Shao doesn''t have time to know, I''ll tell you so."


    Chu Ling had a decent smile on his face, but he didn''t leave a trace of affection. Wei Jiang was also touched by Chu Ling''s perseverance, and he appreciated her even more.


    "I want to know why."


    Wei Jiang also said so. Chu Ling frowned more tightly. She remembered that she didn''t know Wei Jiang Yi at all. Why did this man have so many things.


    "Please ask Wei Shaoru when I gave others a reason to do things."


    With that, Chu Ling turned and entered the room without saying more to Wei Jiang. After all, in her opinion, it was her last courtesy that she could say so much.


    Wei Jiang also looked at Chu Ling''s closed door and smiled. Chu Xuanling''s sister seemed to have some meaning. The future will be long. He believed that the little girl would agree.


    At this time, Xie Tangfeng sneezed many times. Ning Huaihuai saw his gaffe for the first time. He was worried and funny.


    "What''s the matter with you? You have a cold?"


    Ning Huaihuai took thank you from Xie Tangfeng''s arms as she spoke. She didn''t want Xie Tangfeng to hold thank you for the first time and get her baby son a cold. It''s not worth the loss for such a long time.


    Xie Tangfeng is also strange. It is reasonable to say that he has always been in good health. How can he sneeze when he holds his son? It seems that he and this boy may have some conflicts.


    Therefore, considering the two, Xie Tangfeng made a great decision. He thought it would be better to keep a safe distance from thank you, which would be good for everyone.


    After listening to Xie Tangfeng''s theory, Ning Huaihuai also felt that it seemed reasonable. It seems that Xie Tangfeng likes Ning Ning.


    Mother Xie has just approached. When she heard what they said, she was a little helpless. They are still children themselves. How can they expect them to take good care of their children.


    "Come on, you two don''t talk nonsense. Don''t think my eldest grandson doesn''t understand. He''s smart."


    Xie''s mother walked over and picked up thank you. Thank you seemed to understand. She danced to Xie''s mother. Xie''s mother was also happy.


    Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng looked at each other and felt guilty. If the little guy could understand, they wouldn''t be miserable.


    Ning Ning felt neglected and couldn''t help humming. Ning Huaihuai hurried and hugged her. Now she really believed mother Xie''s words. The two villains are really smart. How old can they express their emotions so accurately? Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng decided to be careful with their words and deeds towards the two little guys at the same time.


    Mother Xie looked at them as if they were facing a great enemy and smiled. She also remembered that when she was a mother, the situation was much better than the two. Like Xie Tangfeng, Xie Minghui spoiled Xie Xiaomei. History is always surprisingly similar.


    "Well, you two don''t carry it. It''s not so serious. You''re parents. As long as you accompany the little guy to grow up, the rest won''t be a problem."


    Mother Xie also felt that her words might have frightened them. After all, they were parents for the first time. They quickly comforted them. They were relieved.


    To speak of, Ning Huaihuai was weak and Xie Tangfeng had many things. They didn''t seem to spend much time with their children together. After these two days, they gradually found fun with their children. Xie Tangfeng simply asked Li Bin to send the documents that needed his signature to his home, so he didn''t go out.


    Ning Huaihuai sees Xie Tangfeng swinging around the room with one in his hand every day when he opens his eyes. It''s called to let the two little guys exercise more.


    But let alone, since then, Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng have taken care of them together. Ning and Xie eat more than before, and they have gained a lot of weight.


    Watching their two white faced dolls grow happily, Ning Huaihuai is in a great mood every day.


    However, this state was broken after a few days. One day Ning woke up and found that Xie Tangfeng was gone. Inexplicably, he had an unknown hunch. He called Xie Tangfeng and he didn''t answer.

 Chapter 545

    Ning Huaihuai began to panic. She always felt that the harmony some time ago was too untrue. She hurried out of the bedroom and saw Xie Tangfeng sitting in the restaurant smiling at her. Ning Huaihuai was relieved. It seemed that she was too sensitive.


    He walked over to the restaurant with a light smile. Xie Tangfeng had prepared Ning Huaihuai''s favorite food. Ning Huaihuai was flustered when he went out just now, but he saw it. It seems that he still has some status in the little woman.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Ning huaiben came to ask Xie Tangfeng why he didn''t hold the child this morning, but looking at his smile, Ning Huaihuai was a little scared.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t speak, so he looked at Ning Huaihuai and giggled. Ning Huaihuai thought it was stimulated by something. He hurried over and put his hand on Xie Tangfeng''s forehead.


    "It''s not hot."


    Ning Huaihuai said with a depressed face and a good hair.


    Xie Tangfeng took Ning Huaihuai''s hand and took her into his arms. Ning Huaihuai didn''t stand firm for a moment, so he directly fell and sat on Xie Tangfeng''s leg.


    Subconsciously want to struggle. It''s not good for mom Xie to see it.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no one at home."


    Xie Tangfeng''s low voice came. Ning Huaihuai didn''t know why. He blushed and struggled to stand up from Xie Tangfeng. No one can be so presumptuous.


    "It''s so rude early in the morning. I''ll tell my baby daughter."


    Ning Huaihuai looked proud and charming. He only felt very cute in Xie Tangfeng''s eyes. How can his wife be so cute.


    "Well, don''t tease you. I have something to go out today, so I don''t bother two little guys. If you''re still sleepy after breakfast, go back and sleep for a while and wait for me to come back."


    Xie Tangfeng collected the dark color at the bottom of his eyes and spoke very gently to Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai didn''t doubt him. Xie Tangfeng should have had a lot of things. After staying at home for so many days, it''s right to deal with it.


    "Go, I''m at home."


    Ning Huaihuai responded delicately. Xie Tangfeng''s eyes were full of warmth. Xie Tangfeng felt very relieved when there was a place where Ning Huaihuai was.


    "OK, I''ll go."


    Xie Tangfeng stood up, kissed Ning Huaihuai on the forehead and left. As soon as he went out, his face became cold and different from the gentle man just now.


    "Li Bin, take someone over."


    Xie Tangfeng hung up the phone and went directly to the garage to drive a car that he had never driven with a little publicity. He went to his destination at a speed that he rarely challenged.


    When he arrived, Chu Ling was already waiting there. Seeing Xie Tangfeng coming, Chu Ling covered up his uneasiness and put on a smile.


    "Tang Feng, here you are."


    Chu Ling behaved as if nothing had happened between them.


    Xie Tangfeng nodded and followed Chu Ling to the private room she had set. As Chu Ling said on the phone, she was going back and wanted to have dinner with Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng sneered in the bottom of his heart and quickly agreed. Since some people are still restless, he doesn''t mind letting them give up completely.


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the door, Wei Jiang and Chu Xuanling were already waiting in the private room. Seeing them, Xie Tangfeng was not surprised. It seemed as if he had been expected. This is the real purpose of Chu Ling looking for him, isn''t it?


    Xie Tangfeng glanced at Chu Ling. Chu Ling felt guilty, but he soon recovered.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Tang Feng. They''re leaving too. As the host, you shouldn''t mind seeing us off."


    Chu Ling explained. Xie Tangfeng nodded and pulled at the corners of his mouth, "don''t mind, of course not."


    Chu Ling gave himself and Xie Tangfeng a glass of wine and said it was an apology. Xie Tangfeng took it, put it on his mouth, smelled it, and then put it down.


    The bottom of his eyes flashed a fierce color, and his face was still silent.


    "Chu Ling, look what you said. I''m the host. Naturally, I should respect you. Wei Shao, Chu Shao, don''t you think so?"


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t miss it. Several people stared at the cup in Xie Tangfeng''s hand and sneered at the bottom of their hearts. It was an eye opener for him to use such a clumsy means.


    The two of them thought about Xie Tangfeng drinking, and of course what they said to Xie Tangfeng kept nodding.


    Xie Tangfeng stood up and walked around the three before returning to his seat.


    "Come on, I respect you."


    Xie Tangfeng drank it all at once. Several people looked at each other and saw a smile in each other''s eyes.


    "I also hope you all go well."


    Xie Tangfeng''s words sound strange, but several people don''t care so much at this time. They are waiting for Xie Tangfeng to make a fool of himself now.


    But after waiting, Xie Tangfeng didn''t have any reaction, but Wei Jiang and Chu Xuanling were a little thirsty.


    Li Bin directly pushed the door in, followed by Li ruolinsheng. When the three saw several people present, they first put on a smile.


    "I said we made an appointment with Tang Feng today. Who has such a big face that he broke his appointment with us? It turned out that it was Chu Shao and Wei Shao."


    If Li Ruo looked at the current situation, he knew that Xie Tangfeng had not suffered a loss. Naturally, he was in the mood of joking.


    When Wei Jiang and Chu Xuanling saw so many people coming in suddenly, their faces were a little wrong. However, in order to avoid showing their feet, they still clenched their teeth and showed nothing.


    However, they soon found that they couldn''t control themselves. Some of them were so shaky that they fainted directly. Chu Ling, who was on the side, didn''t know when he was lying on the table.


    Seeing this scene, the three people widened their eyes. Xie Tangfeng was so strong that why did you ask them to come.


    "This..."


    Li Ruo swallowed his saliva and slowly opened his mouth.


    "Harm others and harm yourself. Put Chu Ling in one room, and then put the other two in one room."


    Xie Tangfeng left after giving orders. He left the three people in situ with a confused face. What is this operation, but now he can''t care so much. Xie Tangfeng naturally has his reason for saying that.


    This time, if Li didn''t argue with Xie Tangfeng and looked at Xie Tangfeng''s back with stars in his eyes, why did he feel that Xie Tangfeng was so handsome?


    After arranging several people according to Xie Tangfeng''s instructions, the three ran directly to Xie''s house. Why? I''m so curious, okay? Mingming was ready to fight. In the end, his fist hit the cotton. How can he not be curious.


    Xie Tangfeng''s expression was cold until he returned to Xie''s house. Thinking of what those people had done, Xie Tangfeng felt that he didn''t owe Chu Ling anything.


    Everyone doesn''t know that Xie Tangfeng has a superhuman sense of smell in addition to his excellent business talent. Maybe it''s because mother Xie thanked the family, but he hardly mentioned it to anyone.


    When he was a child, Shifu found that he had special training in this field. Because of this skill, he blocked many women eager to climb into his bed.


    Today, Wei Jiang and Chu Xuanling dared to deal with him by such means. When Chu Ling handed him the glass of wine, he smelled it and glanced at Chu Ling faintly, obviously feeling that Chu Ling was guilty.


    So he went around and added some medicine to Wei Jiang and Chu Xuanling. This medicine was given to him mysteriously when song Zhongge left last time. Unexpectedly, it was used at this time.


    So then there was a scene they saw. Xie Tangfeng could only do his own sins and could not live.

 Chapter 546

    Ning Huaihuai saw Xie Tangfeng coming back with a bad face and greeted him with some worry. Since Xie Tangfeng went out of the door, the uneasiness she got up in the morning shrouded her heart and panicked badly.


    Xie Tangfeng was a little distracted. He suddenly saw the poor eyes of the little woman around him, and his aura was much milder.


    "Didn''t you go to bed? Why are you here?"


    Xie Tangfeng scraped Ning Huaihuai''s nose. Ning Huaihuai was relieved at the bottom of her heart when she heard his familiar tone. She said that this man frightened her.


    "I''m not sleepy."


    Ning Huaihuai to his mouth, I was worried that you wouldn''t be sleepy. He was afraid that Xie Tangfeng was worried. Looking at the stubborn look of the little woman, Xie Tangfeng felt warm and took her hand and went to the nursery. He said secretly in his heart, darling, these people will never disturb our life in the future.


    Ning Huaihuai only thought Xie Tangfeng''s eyes were strange, but maybe he thought too much and didn''t care. The two little guys fell asleep again after eating. Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng watched the two little guys in their sleep.


    Li Ruo and the three of them came to the Xie family with a tacit understanding. On the one hand, they were too curious. On the other hand, they haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    Several people came in noisily. Li ruo''s voice was the loudest. Seeing that Ning Ning was frightened and trembled, Xie Tangfeng''s face turned black in an instant. He immediately stood up and went out.


    Ning Huaihuai saw Xie Tangfeng''s expression clearly, but smiled secretly at the bottom of his heart. This is a daughter slave who didn''t run away.


    Just as Li Ruo flew to his lovely son and daughter, he suddenly saw that the meat wall blocked him tightly.


    Xie Tangfeng''s height should be higher, so he stared at Li Ruo coldly. Li Ruo subconsciously shivered and didn''t understand what had happened to him.


    "Be quiet."


    Xie Tangfeng''s face was not good-looking. Li Ruo was stunned for a while and immediately reacted. This situation must be that their son and daughter were still asleep. Li Ruo hurried to shut his mouth.


    However, sometimes it was so dramatic that the cries of the two children suddenly came. Xie Tangfeng glared at Li Ruo and immediately turned to the room.


    Li Ruo naturally didn''t care, but happily followed up. As soon as he entered the door, Xie Tangfeng ran to Ningning first. The little girl was crying. Xie Tangfeng didn''t know what was going on.


    Li Ruo was stunned by Xie Tangfeng''s skillful action of holding the child. He hasn''t been here for a long time. Xie Tangfeng has reached this level.


    Ning Huaihuai coaxed thank you while looking at the stunned group of three and laughed, "Why are you sitting and standing?"


    As soon as Ning Huaihuai opened his mouth, several people''s eyes fell on her. Ning Huaihuai in their image was a little strong. Now it seems that it is much softer. Is this the great mother?


    The three nodded to Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai always felt that the atmosphere was strange, especially when two little guys were missing.


    "Come and have a look. Thank you. A pair of big eyes are looking at you."


    Ning Huaihuai said this quickly in order to ease the embarrassment. Hearing this, Li Ruo immediately became interested, stood up and walked over to thank you.


    Thank you for smiling at Li Ruo. Li Ruo almost jumped up, "look, look, he''s looking at me and laughing."


    Li Ruo had such a novel experience for the first time. He was as happy as a child and didn''t control himself for a time. Xie Tangfeng saw that because of Li ruo''s words, his daughter''s little nose wrinkled and cried again. He patted it quickly, and the little guy didn''t cry.


    Xie Tangfeng comforted his daughter and gave Li Ruo a cool glance. Li Ruo felt an inexplicable chill. He looked up and bumped into Xie Tangfeng''s eyes and shut up. Joke, he didn''t want to end up like Wei Jiang and Chu Xuanling. Xie Tangfeng is a cruel man.


    If Li Ruo is quiet, Xie Tangfeng is relieved to hold master Ning, but he still doesn''t give up. It''s hard for Lin Sheng and Li Bin to work on one side and can''t hold him.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the depressed faces of several people and the way Xie Tangfeng was immersed in his own world. He sighed helplessly. He could only gently hand thank you to Li Ruo and let him hold it.


    If Li Ruo hasn''t held a child, he is stiff. Ning Huaihuai is in a good mood when he sees him like this. Xie Tangfeng is still very qualified in such a comparison.


    However, in order to avoid falling on her baby son, Ning Huaihuai taught Li Ruo how to hold the child. Li Ruo soon mastered the skills and held it very well.


    Seeing Li ruogan holding thank you, Lin Sheng and Li Bin were also eager to try. However, Li ruogan was reluctant to give up and sat there.


    Until he felt his pants wet, Li Ruo found something terrible. The boy peed.


    Looking at his wet pants, Li ruo''s face turned green, but soon he comforted himself. His own son liked himself.


    Looking at Li Bin and Lin Sheng who were laughing happily on one side, Li Ruo stared at them angrily, "what are you laughing at? You have the ability to make him pee on you."


    It was such a funny thing that Li Ruo expressed his pride. Several people were speechless for a moment.


    Ning Huaihuai quickly took it from Li Ruo. Thank you and asked Li Ruo to change his clothes. After all, it was very cold.


    Li Ruo reluctantly glanced at his dry son and ran directly to his room in the Xie family for a long time. His foothold in China is the Xie family, so everything is complete.


    Lin Sheng and Li Bin hugged each other again. They watched Xie Tangfeng put Ning Ning back in his cradle and walked out with long legs. They also followed him out.


    Li Ruo has been waiting in the study again. Xie Tangfeng knows that they have something to do these two days. They come here not only to kill and see the children, but also many problems are true.


    "Big brother, don''t be cold faced. They quarreled with their sleep. Their son also took revenge. You''d better tell me what''s going on?"


    Li Ruo leaned on the sofa and looked at Xie Tangfeng with his legs crossed. Xie Tangfeng picked his eyebrows. I have to say that the way of thanking him just now is really in line with his heart. For people like Li Ruo, we have to do that.


    "What''s the hurry? It''s not that I don''t tell you."


    Xie Tangfeng walked towards his position and silently lit a cigarette. When he got to his mouth, he paused, snuffed it out, and then looked at the group of three.


    "Do you want to know?"


    Xie Tangfeng glanced at them faintly. They kept nodding. They were too curious, okay?


    "They want to give me medicine. It''s better for me to do it first."


    Xie Tangfeng said, looking at the reaction of several people, the amount of information is a little large, and they still need to digest it.


    Li ruo''s brain was running fast and quickly figured out the context. After all, what Xie Tangfeng said was very clear.


    "You mean, Chu Ling?"


    Li Ruo didn''t go on here. As soon as Xie Tangfeng remembered his cold eyes, Li Ruo understood. Indeed, it''s really open-minded to go out.


    "That''s bad enough for you."


    Thinking of Wei Jiang and Chu Xuanling, Li Ruo felt cold, but there was no way. Who let them provoke Xie Tangfeng? It was his own fault.

 Chapter 547

    "Well, that''s it, Li Bin. Then when the three of them wake up, tell them I don''t want them to disturb us, okay?"


    Xie Tangfeng''s practice is once and for all, and he absolutely believes that it is effective. By all means, they are not authentic first.


    Li Bin nodded. The real purpose was here. No wonder it was a good choice to use such extreme means.


    "Well, if you have nothing to do, please."


    Xie Tangfeng looked at the three people as if they were not going to leave. He kindly reminded them that they looked at each other, but Li Ruo first reacted.


    "Don''t worry. Why are you kicking us out?"


    Li Ruo still wants to go out and see his good son. What''s the matter with Xie Tangfeng''s tone of disgust? It''s true.


    Xie Tangfeng certainly knows what Li Ruo thinks. From today''s point of view, thanks for getting along with them seems to be much more harmonious than with Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng has a strong sense of crisis. If godfather is closer than his own father, Xie Tangfeng will have nowhere to cry.


    So Xie Tangfeng didn''t answer Li ruo''s question, but he still made an invitation gesture. Li Ruo reluctantly turned his eyes. Although he didn''t know what happened to Xie Tangfeng''s stubbornness, it''s better not to face Xie Tangfeng at this time.


    "Just go, really."


    Li ruochang left, pulled in Lin Sheng and Li Bin, and left Xie''s house. Li ruochang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You say, what''s the matter with Xie Tangfeng? I feel a strong threat from his eyes that just drove us out."


    Li Ruo patted his frightened little heart and hurriedly opened his mouth. Lin Sheng smiled at him. He had already seen it clearly. The threat came entirely from those two baby pimples.


    Seeing the unidentified smile on Lin Sheng''s face, Li Ruo knew that Lin Sheng must be clear, and Lin Sheng didn''t end it, and slowly said his analysis.


    "Haven''t you heard the younger sister say that elder martial brother never hugs thank you? We feel threatened when we hug him. You don''t smell so jealous just now."


    Lin Sheng''s understatement is the same as fake. However, Li Ruo really feels that there is some truth. It must be so, but this feeling is too cool. Thinking of thank you for seeing him happier than seeing Xie Tangfeng, Li Ruo can''t help laughing.


    "You''re right. I''ll keep trying."


    Li Ruo patted Lin Sheng on the shoulder and nodded. Lin Sheng and Li Bin looked at each other. They were all helpless and convinced. Li Ruo really believed what he said. How could he be so naive.


    If Li Ruo was in a good mood and was about to turn around and leave, he saw Xie Xiaomei get on and off your car. The girl disappeared all day. If Li Ruo was going to scold her, he saw Han Junchen''s figure and his face smelled immediately.


    These emperors and nobles didn''t go back early after attending the banquet one by one. They could find trouble one by one. Han Junchen and Li Ruo were not happy with him.


    Han Junchen sent Xie Xiaomei back and was about to leave. He felt a bunch of unfriendly eyes and looked down. Sure enough, Li Ruo was staring at himself.


    Han Junchen has a headache. He can''t remember when he provoked Li Ruo. How come he always looks like a sword at a crossfire every time he sees him.


    Xie Xiaomei followed Han Junchen''s eyes and saw Li Ruo and them not far away. She ran over happily.


    "If brother, you come to my brother."


    Xie Xiaomei is still excited to see Li Ruo. Seeing Xie Xiaomei, Li ruo''s face eased a lot and smiled at Xie Xiaomei.


    "Little sister, where have you been?"


    Li Ruo patiently opened his mouth and secretly didn''t know how many white eyes he had given Han Junchen.


    Xie Xiaomei didn''t feel the abnormality in Li ruo''s tone, so she spoke honestly.


    "Isn''t Han Junchen going back? I''ll send him."


    Looking at Xie Xiaomei''s forthright appearance, Li Ruo was helpless. The girl was sold and paid for the number of people.


    "He has arms and legs. Can you send him?"


    Li Ruo is merciless. Han Junchen just smiles faintly and doesn''t answer. On the contrary, Xie Xiaomei feels embarrassed to walk. After all, Han Junchen has really helped her a lot. She should give it away.


    "If brother, I want to send it myself, I don''t blame him."


    Xie Xiaomei was stunned and heard that Li ruo''s tone was unfriendly. In order to avoid unnecessary conflict, Xie Xiaomei decided to make a round first.


    Li Ruo looked at Xie Xiaomei also talking for Han Junchen, and was even more angry. Looking at Han Junchen''s inexplicable appearance, he was angry.


    "Hurry home, your brother is looking for you." Li Ruo said, Xie Xiaomei immediately refreshed a lot. She was really curious about what her brother could do to find her at this time.


    "Really? Then I''ll go back, Han Junchen. Pay attention to safety on your way. Bye."


    With that, Xie Xiaomei disappeared like a gust of wind, leaving Han Junchen worried about the three people who looked like Xie Xiaomei''s elders. Why can''t the silly girl lie.


    Looking at Xie Xiaomei''s disappearance, Li Ruo didn''t hide it, and directly spoke angrily to Han Junchen, "I tell you, don''t make little sister''s idea."


    With a man''s intuition, Li Ruo obviously feels that Han Junchen has bad intentions for Xie Xiaomei. Of course, he wants to strangle her in the cradle, but Li Ruo hasn''t realized what his original intention is at this time.


    Han Junchen laughed when he heard Li ruo''s threatening tone. He wanted to know where Li Ruo stood to say this.


    "A man should marry a woman. I admit that I like my little sister, but this is my reasonable pursuit. It''s not a so-called idea. Then, what position do you stand on to accuse me?"


    Li Bin and Lin Sheng had already seen the situation clearly, silently retreated to one side and looked at the competition between the two men.


    Li Ruo was caught off guard by Han Junchen''s question. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer. He seemed to have never considered which position he stood on. He just felt uncomfortable every time he saw Han Junchen.


    Looking at Li ruo''s speechless appearance, Han Junchen smiled, then turned and waved to Li Ruo, drove away, leaving Li Ruo alone in situ.


    When Li Bin and Lin Sheng saw him like this, they couldn''t react for a while and left directly. They didn''t want to be entangled by Li Ruo there. They shouldn''t say something.


    Xie Xiaomei returned to Xie''s house and looked at the empty hall. She subconsciously frowned. At that time, the house should not be so clean. How come even the servants are gone.


    Xie Xiaomei picked her eyebrows and went straight to her big nephew and niece. You don''t have to think about it. It must be a little lively there.


    Sure enough, Xie Xiaomei pushed the door and went in. Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng were guarding one. Both babies were sleeping. Looking at this scene, Xie Xiaomei still felt something wrong.


    Isn''t it? Today, the sun came out in the West. Her brother was watching thank you very seriously. Xie Xiaomei wondered if she was dazzled. She hasn''t been treated like this since she was born.

 Chapter 548

    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Xiaomei in surprise and just smiled. What she wanted was this effect. Facts have proved that she succeeded.


    Xie Xiaomei looks left and right. How do you think her nephew is cute, but she is much more beautiful than ordinary children.


    Suddenly remembering what Li Ruo said to him, Xie Xiaomei patted Xie Tangfeng gently. Then whisper.


    "Brother, what do you want from me?"


    Xie Xiaomei looked naive. When Xie Tangfeng heard this, he subconsciously frowned. When did he find her.


    "I''m not looking for you."


    Xie Tangfeng''s short words made Xie Xiaomei swallow what she wanted to say, but she couldn''t figure it out. Why did Li Ruo lie to her.


    Looking at Xie Xiaomei in a daze, Ning Huaihuai knew that the girl didn''t know what she was thinking. Took her out.


    Xie Xiaomei looked at Ning Huaihuai''s action, which was also in the clouds. She didn''t understand what Ning Huaihuai was going to do.


    "Little sister, who said your brother was looking for you?"


    Ning Huaihuai took Xie Xiaomei and sat down in the living room. Although there have been many big and small things recently, she also saw some signs. This girl is stunned all day. She is smart elsewhere. She is really insensitive emotionally.


    Ning Huaihuai asked so. Xie Xiaomei told Ning Huaihuai in detail about her meeting Li Ruo with Han Junchen at the door. Ning Huaihuai knew most of the situation of Li Ruo. However, it is certain that Han Junchen must be interested in her little sister.


    "Little sister, don''t you think there''s anything wrong?"


    Ning Huaihuai asked tentatively. Xie Xiaomei shook her head. No, she didn''t think so. I don''t know why Ning Huaihuai asked.


    Looking at Xie Xiaomei with a blank face, Ning Huaihuai really understood her sister-in-law''s Eq. sure enough, people with too high IQ need to balance their Eq.


    "Little sister, my sister-in-law asks you, do you have anyone you like?"


    Ning Huaihuai feels that the burden falls on him. As his sister-in-law, Ning Huaihuai needs to help Xie Xiaomei sort out this problem.


    Xie Xiaomei was suddenly asked this question. She was unprepared for the moment. When it comes to liking, Xie Xiaomei doesn''t seem to really like anyone. If she has to say, Li Ruo is one.


    Li Ruo is the only one who will be very happy to see Xie Xiaomei except her family. Xie Xiaomei doesn''t know whether she likes it or not.


    She told Ning Huaihuai that Ning Huaihuai was a little surprised. It turned out that Xie Xiaomei and Li Ruo had such a good relationship. No wonder Li Ruo was in the mood just now. This explanation makes sense.


    "In the first few years, if my brother went where I went, then he kept avoiding me and said I was too sticky, so I traveled around the world. Later, it seemed that I was much better."


    Xie Xiaomei added that Ning Huaihuai completely understood.


    "What do you think of Han Junchen?"


    Ning Huaihuai has a good impression of Han Junchen. She remembered that Han Junchen''s eyes would shine when he looked at Xie Xiaomei.


    Xie Xiaomei didn''t understand Ning Huaihuai''s meaning at the moment, but she still told the truth.


    "At the beginning, I went to my brother to meet him. I always felt bad and hated him. Later, he really never did anything bad for our family. He also helped me a lot. He is a good friend."


    Xie Xiaomei''s final evaluation of Han Junchen made Ning feel ashamed. After chasing you for so long with others, your sister felt it. Finally, she sent a good man card. Han Junchen would be angry if she heard it.


    Ning Huaihuai thought so, but he didn''t dare to say it. However, it''s all said here. Ning Huaihuai thought it was better to speak clearly.


    "That little sister, think about Li Ruo and Han Junchen. Which do you prefer?"


    Ning Huaihuai asked, Xie Xiaomei really made some difficulties. Later, she saw that although Li Ruo was still very happy, she was already a little respectful, as her brother.


    But Han Junchen is different. When she is with him, Xie Xiaomei is always very happy and relaxed, so Han Junchen may be a little better than him.


    Xie Xiaomei thought it over in her heart and followed Ning Huaihuai truthfully. Now Ning Huaihuai has basically mastered all the emotional dynamics of Xie Xiaomei and probably knows who Xie Xiaomei will choose.


    Xie Tangfeng came out and saw Ning Huaihuai looking at Xie Xiaomei with a dignified face. I don''t know what crooked ideas the little woman is thinking again.


    "Little sister, go back and have a rest. I''ve been tired all day. I''ll call you at dinner."


    After a short absence, Ning Huaihuai immediately returned to her mind and looked at Xie Xiaomei with a blank face. Xie Xiaomei didn''t know what had happened. However, through Ning Huaihuai''s question just now, she also had some consciousness. Maybe she should think it over.


    So Xie Xiaomei nodded to Ning Huaihuai and went back to her bedroom.


    Xie Xiaomei went back. Ning Huaihuai didn''t see Xie Tangfeng who had come out at all, and continued to be distracted.


    Xie Tangfeng was a little helpless. He didn''t know what had completely attracted her attention. He raised his legs and walked towards Ning Huaihuai.


    Xie Tangfeng sat down next to Ning Huaihuai and waved in front of Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai came back and looked at Xie Tangfeng.


    "What''s the matter? You scared me."


    Ning Huaihuai''s tone was a little angry. Xie Tangfeng reluctantly glanced. It was clear that he had been ignored and had to be scolded. There was really no place to reason.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Relatively speaking, Xie Tangfeng is still interested in Ning Huaihuai''s idea. Ning Huaihuai didn''t intend to say it. When he thought that Xie Tangfeng was Xie Xiaomei''s brother after all, and grew up together since childhood, he might have some reasonable suggestions.


    "I''m thinking about my little sister''s life."


    Ning Huaihuai looked serious. Xie Tangfeng knew she wasn''t kidding. For a moment, she was a little confused. Does the little sister have a boyfriend? Why doesn''t he know?


    "Who?"


    Xie Tangfeng''s tone was also a little dignified immediately. After all, he was his sister who spoiled heaven from childhood. Xie Tangfeng didn''t say anything. His action surprised him and explained everything. Xie Xiaomei''s life is still going to pass him.


    Feeling the mood fluctuation of Xie Tangfeng, Ning Huaihuai feels that Xie Tangfeng is really a good brother. For a time, she envied Xie Xiaomei, but back to business, she told Xie Tangfeng what Xie Xiaomei said to her. Xie Tangfeng was silent for a long time. Ning Huaihuai was not sure about his mind.


    For a long time, Xie Tangfeng slowly opened his mouth, "I said how the Han family was so attentive. It turned out to be unkind."


    Xie Tangfeng lifted his thin lips slightly, but the words he spit out made Ning Huaihuai laugh. This will really be a bit of a parent''s style. It doesn''t matter that the next young man of the family has a crush on his own girl.


    Ning Huaihuai seems to have predicted Ning''s future. It is estimated that the situation of her future son-in-law will only be more severe than now.


    "This is too much. People''s normal pursuit is not allowed."


    In contrast, Ning Huaihuai still felt that Han Junchen should be more reliable, and naturally wanted to say more words for him.


    But Xie Tangfeng didn''t listen. He wanted to marry his sister and told him in person, otherwise it would be difficult to catch up with him.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t say it. That''s what he wrote on his face. Ning Huaihuai was amused by Xie Tangfeng''s lovely appearance.


    "You don''t dare. You scared me away before someone else''s house came."


    Ning Huaihuai was joking, but Xie Tangfeng took it seriously.


    "Even if you have the guts to marry my Xie''s daughter?"

 Chapter 549

    Ning Huaihuai smiled more happily. Why didn''t she find that Xie Tangfeng was a sister control? Suddenly she was worried about her little sister''s life. Thanks to Xie Tangfeng''s harsh strength, there is still a long way to go.


    The next morning, Ning Huaihuai just got up together and saw Li Ruo in the living room.


    Li Ruo came early in the morning and vividly described to Xie Tangfeng how Wei Jiang and Chu Xuanling ran away after waking up. They looked at each other like ghosts.


    It is said that after Li Bin said Xie Tangfeng''s words to them, they were silent, but they went back with a tacit understanding.


    Chu Ling naturally understood Xie Tangfeng''s meaning without Li Bin''s explicit explanation. If Xie Tangfeng could do so, even if she returned her favor, she didn''t look good and didn''t entangle again after all.


    When Xie Tangfeng heard what Li Ruo said, he didn''t have any mood swings. He just nodded slightly. After all, these had long been expected by him.


    When seeing Ning Huaihuai coming down from upstairs, Xie Tangfeng gave Li Ruo a look. Li Ruo understood and immediately shut up.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, go back."


    It may be that Ning Huaihuai mentioned his little sister to him yesterday. Xie Tangfeng always felt that Li Ruo was strange today and had an impure purpose.


    The fact is that Li Ruo really thinks so. In fact, he doesn''t know his attitude. Anyway, after being stimulated by Han Junchen yesterday, he has always wanted to see his little sister, so he volunteered to report after getting the news from Li Bin early this morning.


    Now Xie Tangfeng has ordered to leave so soon. Li Ruo is dissatisfied, but he has never been so obedient.


    "You can''t do that. I came here early this morning to say such two words? You don''t even care about breakfast?"


    Li ruo''s tone is a bit like a secret resentment. Xie Tangfeng is going to expose her. Ning Huaihuai approaches. Xie''s mother has gone back to see Xie''s father these two days. The breakfast time at home is not so regular. It will not be eaten yet. Xie Tangfeng really doesn''t need to rush Li Ruo back.


    "Just, don''t worry, ha, stay for dinner."


    Ning Huaihuai sat down beside Xie Tangfeng and answered the words very naturally. She naturally had her intention.


    If Li Ruo heard Ning Huaihuai''s words and immediately smiled, he would say that some people are reasonable.


    "Then I might as well obey."


    Ning Huaihuai smiled and nodded, but found that there was no superfluous expression on Xie Tangfeng''s face. He was inexplicably dissatisfied. Ning Huaihuai probably knew what was going on.


    According to Xie Xiaomei''s description yesterday, Li Bin came so early today. Ning Huaihuai doesn''t believe that there is no relationship between the two. For such a long time, she also knows something about Li Bin. She can''t get up early without profit. It''s really suspicious.


    The three of them sat face to face with different thoughts. Ning Huaihuai got up and went to the kitchen. He thought it was almost ready to eat, so he called them over.


    Xie Xiaomei just came down at this time. She was surprised to see Li Ruo in her restaurant.


    "If brother, why are you here?"


    I hadn''t noticed it before, so I didn''t find that when Xie Xiaomei looked at him, there was no previous light in her eyes. Li Ruo sighed at the bottom of her heart and smiled at Xie Xiaomei.


    "I''m looking for your brother."


    Xie Xiaomei nodded and said nothing more. She sat down to eat.


    Feeling the strange atmosphere on the table, Ning Huaihuai swallowed what she wanted to say back to her stomach. Anyway, the future is long. The younger sister''s business is her business, and she will worry about it.


    The crowd did not speak and finished their meal. I don''t know what Li Ruo thought, so he left in a hurry.


    Xie Xiaomei didn''t think anything unusual. Ning Huaihuai felt strange. She said that Li Ruo must have something on his mind.


    Li Ruo felt relieved when he went out. He came so early and wanted to say something. He didn''t know where to start. Anyway, he was in a terrible mess. Looking at his little sister, the girl was also ignorant. He didn''t know what to say, so he decided not to say.


    I was just about to drive away when I found a motorcade coming towards the Xie family. Li Ruo thought about it. It seems that there is no big deal in the Xie family. What is this.


    Before he thought it over, he saw the car headed by Han Junchen. Li ruo''s face darkened immediately. He didn''t say he went back, but he was still haunted.


    Li Ruo opens the door and goes down. Han Junchen''s car just stops beside Li Ruo.


    Seeing Li Ruo again, Han Junchen''s mouth aroused a good-looking smile. He has been jealous about Li ruo''s feelings for him. Anyway, he has made a decision. After that, he has to get along with Li Ruo, which he doesn''t care about.


    "Han Junchen, stop."


    Han Junchen greeted Li Ruo and was going to take his people inside. Li Ruo subconsciously frowned at this formation. What does this mean?


    When Han Junchen heard Li ruo''s voice, he obediently stopped and turned to look at Li Ruo.


    "As you can see, I''ll propose."


    With that, without waiting for Li Ruo to say something, Han Junchen went in to Xie''s house. Every word of Han Junchen seemed to knock heavily on Li ruo''s heart. He didn''t want to go back for a moment and walked in behind Han Junchen.


    Ning Huaihuai was sitting in the living room chatting with his little sister when he heard the news outside. He was curious and thought it was Xie father and Xie mother who came back.


    As a result, Han Junchen came in in the first place. At first glance, he dressed up like a man today. Ning Huaihuai didn''t recognize him when he plugged in the power.


    Turn around and look at Xie Xiaomei. Xie Xiaomei didn''t expect to see Han Junchen here. Didn''t she say he went back? Why are you here again?


    "Bring it in."


    At Han Junchen''s command, many people came in and took everything in. Ning Huaihuai inexplicably thought of a word, bride price.


    Sure enough, the facts coincided with what she thought.


    "Han Junchen, what are you doing?"


    Xie Xiaomei looked at everything in front of her face. She didn''t know what wind Han Junchen was smoking.


    Xie Tangfeng heard the movement and came out. Because of the voice outside, the two little guys had protested.


    Seeing that Xie Tangfeng was also there, Han Junchen smiled more happily.


    "Great, I''ll come today..."


    As soon as Han Junchen said this, Li Ruo came in, "Han Junchen, you go out." seeing that Han Junchen was about to say it, Li Ruo hurried to stop him.


    Han Junchen frowned. He could bear all the others. How come this Li Ruo was working against him all the time, which he couldn''t stand.


    "Why? If you have anything to say, who dares to shout again, get out immediately."


    Xie Tangfeng also saw what was going on. It was hard for Xie Tangfeng to have a good face just because of the two people''s purpose and their actions.


    Seeing that Xie Tangfeng was angry, Xie Xiaomei quickly said, "what are you two doing? Stop it. Don''t make my brother angry."


    Xie Xiaomei quietly gave Han Junchen a gesture to leave. Han Junchen came. How could he be so obedient.


    "President Xie, you misunderstood. I came here to propose marriage to you."


    Han Junchen hurried to speak while Li Ruo didn''t stop. Li Ruo could only stare at one side.


    Xie Tangfeng''s thoughts were implemented, and his face was even colder. Sure enough, Han Junchen had this idea.

 Chapter 550

    Xie Xiaomei heard that Han Junchen''s flower body was stiff. She didn''t expect that Han Junchen would say so and forgot to respond for a while.


    Xie Tangfeng gave Ning Huaihuai a wink. Ning Huaihuai understood and took Xie Xiaomei back to her room. Xie Xiaomei was taken away by Ning Huaihuai. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at the two men standing at the door. He didn''t have a good face, but he wouldn''t drive them out directly.


    "You two talk."


    Xie Tangfeng went to the sofa and sat down. Han Junchen''s meaning was obvious. He didn''t have to ask. He knew what Han Junchen was going to say.


    To tell the truth, Li Ruo didn''t even know what Xie Tangfeng meant. If he had to say, he hid from his little sister very often for a while.


    "President Xie, I like my little sister. It''s true. I''ll treat him well."


    For Xie Tangfeng, Han Junchen has no unruly attitude towards Li Ruo, but has respect. After all, it is Xie Xiaomei who gets his brother. Han Junchen gets respect from his heart, and Xie Tangfeng is originally very suitable for Han Junchen.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t speak. He glanced at Han Junchen and looked at Li Ruo. Li Ruo hesitated for so long and didn''t say that sentence. Under such circumstances, Li Ruo had to face his heart.


    "I just don''t want my little sister to marry him."


    When the words came to his mouth, Li Ruo still said so. Xie Tangfeng gave him a hard look. Li Ruo could feel the cold.


    "What are you involved in? Her brother, father and mother are still here. What are you worried about?"


    Xie Tangfeng''s tone was much heavier unconsciously. Li ruojing said that he was unable to refute. He may not be so clear about his heart. He stood up silently and left Xie''s house. The figure looked very lonely.


    Xie Tangfeng is too lazy to stop him. He should give him some time to think clearly. She is not in a hurry. As long as she is willing, Xie Tangfeng will spoil her all her life.


    Han Junchen looked at Li Ruo and probably understood what was going on. He looked at Xie Tangfeng seriously with your family, "President Xie, I''m sincere."


    Xie Tangfeng''s face didn''t ease much when he heard Han Junchen''s words. "Han Shao, put aside the Han family, you can go after your little sister. If she speaks by herself, I have no opinion, but don''t mention the marriage proposal. Don''t think it means some arranged marriage?"


    Xie Tangfeng''s eyes fell on the things brought by Han Junchen and opened his mouth. Han Junchen came at a real time. If Xie''s mother and father were here, the situation might not be so optimistic. Who doesn''t know that Xie Xiaomei is a baby pimple.


    Han Junchen soon understood Xie Tangfeng''s meaning. He really didn''t think so much. Just because he cared about Xie Xiaomei, he felt that this showed his seriousness. Unexpectedly, Xie Tangfeng didn''t agree.


    "OK, then this will be my gift to two little guys. I''ll pay attention next time. It''s good not to."


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t speak and didn''t bother to talk to Han Junchen.


    Xie Xiaomei''s bedroom on the second floor. Ning Huaihuai looks at the little girl with a depressed face. It''s funny. The girl usually uses her head with Xie Tangfeng for it. Why is she so depressed when she gets here.


    "What''s the matter, little sister? Don''t you like Han Junchen?"


    Xie Xiaomei heard Ning Huaihuai''s words and came back to her senses. She didn''t know what to say. For Han Junchen, or for everyone, Xie Xiaomei never thought about that aspect, so she couldn''t say whether she liked it or not.


    Xie Xiaomei shook her head. Ning Huaihuai thought she didn''t like it. She just sighed and patted Xie Xiaomei on the shoulder.


    "Well, if you don''t like it, you don''t. our little sister will find the right person slowly."


    Ning Huaihuai holds Xie Xiaomei''s hand. Xie Xiaomei knows that Ning Huaihuai has misunderstood and Bai slowly opens her mouth.


    "Sister-in-law, in fact, I never thought about this, so Han Junchen''s coming out, my mind is a little confused."


    "Just sort it out. Don''t worry, your brother will handle it."


    Ning Huaihuai touched Xie Xiaomei''s head and sincerely comforted her.


    Xie Xiaomei nodded. Ning Huaihuai knew that she couldn''t listen to others, so she didn''t say any more and took the door out.


    In the following time, whether Li Ruo or Han Junchen came to Xie Xiaomei many times, but the girl had her own idea and went around the world directly. Xie Tangfeng gave Xie Xiaomei several credit cards this time to have fun.


    After three years, the Xie family''s life has been really stable in the past three years. The two little guys are two pistachios. Many people spoil them, and they can always bring joy to everyone.


    Xie Tangfeng was holding a transnational conference in his study. Her little princess secretly opened the door of the study and ran to Xie Tangfeng with two short legs. Xie Tangfeng saw the little guy coming, directly buttoned the computer, and then picked up Ning Ning.


    "Daddy, shh."


    The little girl said and went into Xie Tangfeng''s clothes. Xie Tangfeng knew that he was playing with thank you again. His son''s high IQ showed up as early as he was one year old. Xie Tangfeng knew where to hide when he moved his toes.


    Sure enough, before Ning Ning found a suitable place to gulong, he leaned in and looked at Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng also looked at him.


    "Daddy, Ning Ning is in your clothes. I saw it."


    The little guy looks like a little adult. He is very cold. His face says that he is not willing to play this mentally retarded game. He is forced.


    Before Xie Tangfeng spoke, the little guy in his arms couldn''t hold his breath for a long time.


    "You''re talking nonsense. You didn''t see me."


    Seeing that his little princess was pit again, Xie Tangfeng had no choice but to bear the burden. Rather, there was still a gap in IQ than thank you. Thank you for the child''s fight with him at that time.


    "Fool."


    Little Zhengtai wrinkled her nose and looked disdainful at her sister, which made Ning almost have to rush down to fight.


    But Ning Ning knew she couldn''t fight. She was never a loser.


    "Daddy, my brother said I was stupid."


    Ning Ning is good at this move from small to large. Whenever Xie Tangfeng sees Ning Wei Qu Baba, he has to complain. Thank you. This boy always bullies Ning Ning with his intelligence every day.


    "Thank you. Don''t bully your sister."


    Xie Tangfeng held Ning Ning in his arms and opened his mouth to thank you. Thank you is used to this scene. He was not afraid to say anything without any punishment for Xie Tangfeng''s writing. Anyway, he also knew that in order to comfort Ning Ning, the little girl knew to sue all day.


    "Tang Feng, can you be fair?"


    Thank you. Before saying anything, Ning Huaihuai''s voice came from the door. Ning Huaihuai has long been used to this scene, but he still loves his son very much.


    When Xie Tangfeng heard Ning Huaihuai''s voice, his smile widened. He knew that Ning Huaihuai was the most difficult to see. He said thank you.


    "Yes, Mommy, daddy always wrongs me."


    Looking at his backer, it''s not stupid to thank him. He knew that he would find a chance to treat his disobedient sister. He pretended to be wronged and got into Ning''s arms.


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t know that the ingenuity of her two children follows Xie Tangfeng. One or two must be like a villain. Thank you. If she cries, she won''t believe it first.

 Chapter 551

    But in this case, we should give face.


    "Ningning, come down and come to mom."


    Ning Huaihuai tried to make his tone sound harmless, and looked forward to looking at his daughter.


    Thank you for making a face at Ning in Ning''s arms. The little girl doesn''t show weakness. Brother and sister compete so much. Xie Tangfeng stands up with Ning in his arms, walks to Ning''s arms, and picks up thank you again.


    "Well, stop arguing. Let''s go to dinner. Grandma can''t wait."


    Xie Tangfeng knew that it was time for them to have dinner at this time, so he hurried to rest with the two little guys next to him, otherwise he didn''t know when to make trouble.


    Thank you. I was already sensible. When I heard Xie Tangfeng''s words, I nodded obediently. I knew what Xie Tangfeng said was reasonable, so I stopped making trouble.


    Ning Ning saw that no one was playing with her. Naturally, it was quiet. A family of four walked towards the restaurant. Xie Minghui and his grandchildren looked at them from a distance and couldn''t see their eyes.


    As soon as the two little guys saw their grandparents, they struggled to get down. Xie Tangfeng could only put them down. The two little guys walked with short legs towards mother Xie and father Xie. No one favoured one over the other. They hugged one. Mother Xie and father Xie laughed together.


    Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai also took each other''s hands and walked over with a slow smile. In this home, if you want to deceive people, you can count these two villains. As long as there are them, there will be laughter everywhere.


    "Well, thank you. Come down and have dinner with your grandparents."


    Ning Huaihuai gave an order, and the two little guys came down obediently. It didn''t take much effort to eat. The two elders gave them whatever delicious food they saw. The two little guys always refused to come and eat as much as they gave.


    Thank you for eating half of it. The little head raised. It seemed that he knew something terrible.


    "Grandma, are we waiting for my aunt?"


    Xie Xiaomei will always come back when the two little guys'' birthdays are coming. Thank you. It seems that they said they would come back soon recently.


    "My aunt will come back later today. She said we don''t have to wait for her. You''ve been eating with your sister for a long time."


    Mother Xie touched her good sun''s head and looked very satisfied. Her eyes seemed to say, look how smart our good sun is.


    Hearing what mother Xie said, the little guy was relieved, but his brain didn''t stop running.


    Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai looked at each other to show their understanding. Their son is really sensible. With this little skill, I don''t know how many elders love him.


    After dinner, Ning Ning remembered the small gifts that her godparents had sent her recently and happily unpacked them. Thank you. He was not very interested in anything except what he particularly liked.


    And whenever those elders find something he particularly likes, they send it to him in batches. Over time, he doesn''t have anything he likes too much, so thank you. It''s not so easy to coax. He has his own ideas.


    When the servant had cleaned up the restaurant, thank you. He went to the kitchen with his short legs. He looked at his small head, and a sharp eyed servant found him.


    Because the two little guys are sensible and lovely, no one in the family doesn''t like him.


    "Young master, what can I do for you?"


    Thank you for seeing someone find him and show a sweet smile, at least in other people''s eyes.


    Thank you. After expressing your views in the kitchen, I went out contentedly.


    Out of the door, thank you and didn''t go back to his room. He didn''t want to be infected by his silly sister''s IQ and was as lazy as the children''s room at home. However, thank you for sitting in the living room, turning on the TV and watching TV seriously.


    Mother Xie was originally pulled by Ning Ning to play together. The little girl was excited to play. Mother Xie came out. Seeing the thank you sitting in the living room, she immediately went to sit with him.


    Thank you for switching the channel to downing''er''s performance on TV, and then handed the remote control to mother Xie. Mother Xie always knew that thank you for being sensible. She happily picked it up and watched TV.


    "Grandma, don''t godmother have a baby? Why are you still at work?"


    Looking at downing''er on TV, thank you for opening up a little depressed. His godmother is good everywhere, but he doesn''t have much time with them.


    Mother Xie touched her head. She just felt that if any little girl followed her to thank her in the future, she would be very happy. He cares about people at a young age, but he is much better than his grandfather and father.


    "It''s good for the baby to exercise more. When it''s dangerous, your godmother will have a good rest. We thank you and won''t worry."


    After Xie''s mother said that, she nodded. Her grandparents and grandchildren sat on the sofa and fell asleep. Ning Huaihuai was very annoyed with the sound of TV in the living room. When she went downstairs, she saw the scene of thank you snuggling up in her mother''s arms.


    Ning Huaihuai crept over and was about to cover something for them. They woke up at the same time.


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai, Xie''s mother smiled, "it seems that she is old and sleepy after watching it for such a short time."


    Thank you. I''m still a little confused, but I woke up a lot when I heard mom Xie''s words.


    "No, grandma is too young. Don''t you think these are sleepy."


    Thank you for staring at her big eyes and proving that she didn''t lie. But mother Xie likes her grandson so much. Her small mouth is like wiping honey. How do you look.


    "OK, let''s thank you."


    Mother Xie gave thanks a kiss, and the smile on the little guy''s face was even bigger.


    "Mom, it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest. I''ll take thank you to wash."


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the time. Ning Ning was already tired and slept. Thank you. It should be almost the same.


    Who knows, before mother Xie spoke, the little guy shook his head firmly, "Mommy, I don''t sleep. I have to wait for my aunt. What if no one comes home?"


    Thank you for your positive face. Ning Huaihuai reacted. Thank you for what happened tonight. Xie Xiaomei really didn''t hurt her nephew in vain.


    Ning Huaihuai picked it up. Thank you. Look at the time. My little sister should be back soon.


    "Then you have to wash. Don''t you want your aunt to come back and see you?"


    Ning Huaihuai''s voice was soft. Thank you. After thinking about it, there was some truth. He nodded his head in Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai said hello to Xie''s mother and took a bath with thanks.


    Although it was said to take him to take a bath, Ning Huaihuai just watched at the door. Thank you. Now he has to take a bath himself. He said he was a man, and Ning Huaihuai followed him.


    Thank you for washing very carefully this time, and the speed is not slow. Soon it will be another soft cute little Zhengtai with fragrance.


    Ning Huaihuai wiped his hair, and then picked him up. Thank you. Two big eyes are eager to look at her. Ning Huaihuai didn''t react for a moment. What''s going on.


    "Baby, what do you want to say?"


    Ning Huaihuai saw that his son had something on his mind. Thank you for thinking with his head tilted, and then he spoke slowly.


    "Mommy, do I want to change?"


    Ning Huaihuai was unprepared and smiled directly.

 Chapter 552

    Here she knows. It turns out that Xie Xiaomei cares most about thank you. She has never seen who thank you so much.


    "Honey, your aunt is going to bed at a glance. Listen to Mommy and don''t change your clothes."


    Ning Huaihuai touched the head of thank you with a tone of discussion. Thank you. After thinking about it, it seemed that there was some truth, and then nodded.


    When the mother and son spoke, thank you. They heard the news with sharp ears. As soon as he was excited, Ning Huaihuai reacted. The little guy didn''t wear shoes, and Ning Huaihuai directly carried him out.


    Xie Xiaomei thought everyone was asleep when she came back. As soon as she entered the door, she was very moved. Before she could express her joy, she saw her sister-in-law coming with her big nephew.


    As soon as the little guy saw Xie Xiaomei, he opened his hands and wanted to rush over. Of course, Xie Xiaomei didn''t refuse anyone. Don''t mention how happy she was to have such a nephew.


    "Aunt, I miss you so much."


    Thanks for coming up and directly gave Xie Xiaomei a kiss. Xie Xiaomei naturally couldn''t resist her own nephew''s enthusiasm and enjoyed it with satisfaction.


    Ning Huaihuai and Xie''s mother looked aside and found that there was still a gap between thank you''s usual treatment of them and Xie Xiaomei''s treatment today. I don''t know what was thinking in this little guy''s head.


    It''s also a person who grows up with people''s hearts holding the moon. Others don''t know, but Xie Xiaomei knows best. It''s not unreasonable for her big nephew to rely on her.


    "Aunt, haven''t you eaten yet?"


    Thank you for looking up from Xie Xiaomei. Xie Xiaomei nodded. Don''t tell her that her big nephew even arranged this for her.


    "Yes, I haven''t eaten yet. Thank you. What can I do? If it''s handled well, my aunt will be rewarded."


    Xie Xiaomei''s words hit the spot. Thank you. That''s what he''s waiting for.


    "Let''s go, aunt. Hold me steady and we''ll head for the restaurant."


    Thank you. Xie Xiaomei took him there. Sure enough, the restaurant had put Xie Xiaomei''s favorite food. Even Xie''s mother was a little surprised. She didn''t tell her. When she came back at this time, he didn''t take care of what she ate.


    Mother Xie and Ning Huaihuai looked at each other and saw the same meaning in each other''s eyes. This smelly boy is really good.


    "Aunt. Look, this is the dinner I prepared for you. Do you remember the gift you promised me?"


    Thank you. Looking at Xie Xiaomei waiting for her to nod, Xie Xiaomei looked at her mother''s hungry expression and looked at her proud look. She knew that this was the credit of thanks. She nodded with emphasis for a moment. It didn''t matter what was dented.


    Joke, with such a sensible big nephew, what if she was cheated? Besides, she is still willing. As the saying goes, fat water doesn''t flow into outsiders'' fields.


    "Don''t worry, baby, you are absolutely satisfied with the gift your aunt gave you, but my aunt is anxious to come back to see you today. You haven''t come back yet. You will see it early tomorrow morning."


    Xie Xiaomei shaved her little nose, nodded her head, and her eyes were still turning.


    "Aunt, can I ask you for another present when I get up tomorrow?"


    Thank you. Big eyes are full of expectation, but as Xie Xiaomei thought, everything should be given, and she nodded immediately.


    "Well, you say, my aunt will arrange it for you immediately."


    Thank you for your affirmation. You can rest assured immediately. As long as Xie Xiaomei agrees, his goal will be achieved.


    "Aunt, it''s all right. Don''t worry. I''ll tell you when I get up tomorrow. Now I''m going to have a rest. My aunt will have an early rest after dinner."


    Thank you. After that, considering that he didn''t wear shoes, he stretched out his hand to Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai took him, said good night to Xie Xiaomei, Xie''s mother, and went back with thanks.


    Seeing Ning Huai go back with thank you in her arms, Xie Xiaomei smiled a lot and sat down to eat. When her mother saw Xie Xiaomei like this, she knew that the girl was not happy again.


    "All right, thank you. I''m going to have a rest. Tell you what grievances you have suffered."


    Xie''s mother knew Xie Xiaomei very well. As soon as she entered the door, Xie''s mother saw that she was in a bad mood, but she couldn''t say it in front of thank you.


    "Mom, why don''t these men have high EQ?"


    The gnashing of teeth in Xie Xiaomei''s tone was obvious. She almost broke the bowl when she ate.


    Mother Xie smiled when she heard her daughter say so. She thought killing was something. It turned out to be this. It''s reasonable to say that Han Junchen has seen her children. Is EQ OK.


    "Jun Chen made you angry?"


    Xie''s mother asked tentatively. Later, they heard Ning Huaihuai mention Han Junchen''s proposal, but their family still respected Xie Xiaomei''s decision.


    Han Junchen was the same. Although Xie Tangfeng sent someone to send things back intact the next day, he still pursued her and tried every means to find Xie Xiaomei''s whereabouts. From time to time, as long as he met by chance, over time, Xie Xiaomei also got used to it.


    "Who said he was."


    Xie Xiaomei curled her lips discontentedly. Mother Xie just smiled and didn''t poke, "well, whoever it is, calmly eat the dinner prepared by your nephew for you, and then have a good sleep at home to ensure that you don''t think of anything when you wake up."


    Xie''s mother said in earnest. Xie Xiaomei nodded. Although she was still a little depressed, she was much better than just now.


    The next morning, thank you got up early in the morning. When Xie Tangfeng came back from morning exercise with his father, he saw thank you running around the hall with two short legs. He didn''t know what he was looking for.


    Xie Tangfeng wanted to go over and pick him up directly, but after looking at the way he had just finished exercising, he gave up the idea and came to these people.


    "Thank you. Why did you get up so early?"


    Thank you for not noticing that Xie Tangfeng came back. As soon as Xie Tangfeng made a noise, he was startled, but fortunately, thank you soon responded.


    "Daddy, you''re back. I just want to see if my aunt gets up."


    Thank you. He blinked and said it seriously. Lord Xie Tangfeng heard about the abnormality of this thank you. He thought it was Xie Xiaomei who found something interesting. Although it was not easy, he was a child after all. He was very happy and didn''t care so much.


    Now it seems that things are deeper than he thought. Why is this little guy stunned? Xie Tangfeng has never seen him get up so early.


    "Thank you. Tell Daddy honestly. What are you doing with your aunt?"


    Xie Tangfeng is really curious. What can Xie Xiaomei be so interested in.


    "Daddy, what are you talking about? I just miss my aunt."


    Thank you for staring at your big watery eyes and looking innocent. Xie Minghui couldn''t bear to ask his good grandson by Xie Tangfeng, so he went directly between them.


    "Well, why do you care so much about children? We just like it, don''t we?"


    Xie Minghui said so, thanks for nodding your head, and the key moment is awesome.


    Xie Tangfeng had nothing to say. He spread his hands and looked helpless.


    "I can tell you that my aunt is jet lagged and very tired. Don''t disturb her, or your hope will be lost for a long time."

 Chapter 553

    Just about to leave, Xie Tangfeng couldn''t help reminding his son that none of the women in the Xie family were easy to mess with, especially when they didn''t wake up.


    Thank you for nodding. Although he was a little worried, what Xie Tangfeng said was reasonable, so he went back to his room with his little short legs.


    Xie Minghui looked at this scene, smiled and shook his head. His own father could catch the little guy''s weakness and obey everything he said.


    Thank you. I''ve been out of my mind all morning. Rather than talk to him, he''s not interested in answering. He sits there and looks forward to the direction of Xie Xiaomei''s room. I don''t know. I think thank you is autistic.


    Ning Ning teased him several times. Thank you. He was not angry. Ning Ning felt boring and went to play by himself.


    Finally, when it was almost noon, Xie Xiaomei finally came out of her room.


    As soon as she went out, she saw a small head downstairs staring at herself. She suddenly remembered what she promised to thank her yesterday and immediately returned to her room.


    Thank you for seeing Xie Xiaomei come out. Her eyes were dim all morning. However, before he changed into a smiling face, Xie Xiaomei went back. Thank you''s little face wrinkled like a steamed stuffed bun.


    Ning Ning watched him for a long time and finally couldn''t help it. "Thank you. You won''t fall in love with your aunt."


    Ning Ning could not tucked up the groin, thanks for the more ugly look, and glared at Ning Ning, and rather did not make complaints about it. Obviously, it was too strange for her to thank herself, and it was not her problem, and then made a face to thank.


    Before seeing thank you respond to her, Ning Ning saw that there was light in her eyes. Ning Ning looked up. It turned out that her aunt came down with something in her hand. At first glance, it was a gift for them. It turned out that thank you for waiting for her aunt''s gift all morning. What a little child, Ning Ning thought secretly.


    Xie Xiaomei came down and saw two little guys who were eager to look at her. Don''t mention how happy she was. Without saying anything else, who can have two really beautiful babies.


    "Honey, wait a minute and let my aunt have a look."


    As soon as Xie Xiaomei came down, she kissed each of them. Ning Ning looked at the things in Xie Xiaomei''s hand and nodded to Xie Xiaomei.


    Thank you is different. He looked at Xie Xiaomei eagerly. Xie Xiaomei thought she had flowers on her face.


    "Come on, honey, look what I brought you."


    Xie Xiaomei took out a pile of things like a treasure offering. Rather, she liked them one by one. The mood of thanks didn''t fluctuate much. Although there was a smile on his little face, Xie Xiaomei still felt it.


    Last night, Ning Ning was so considerate that Xie Xiaomei thought he had changed his sex and was suddenly interested in gifts, so she was afraid that he played too late and deliberately didn''t take it. Now it doesn''t seem like that.


    Seeing that her things are almost finished, thank you. She is still calm. Xie Xiaomei has no choice. She accidentally took out her own things from your bag and didn''t know when to put them in.


    Seeing this, Xie Xiaomei''s eyes lit up. Xie Xiaomei obviously didn''t think of it. Looking at the hard disk she had used for many years, Xie Xiaomei hesitated to hand it to thank you. It''s not reluctant, but she just felt strange.


    "Baby, do you know what this is? You like it?"


    Xie Xiaomei looked at it and asked seriously. Thank you for shaking her head. She nodded again. Xie Xiaomei thought she should have thought too much. Thank you. Such an older child should not understand these. It must be because boys are interested in these dark things and think they are mysterious things.


    "Aunt, I love you."


    Ning Ning''s eyes looked around at the gifts brought by Xie Xiaomei and was excited. Although she had a lot of gifts, she was still amazed to see the gifts brought by Xie Xiaomei. My aunt is really in line with her aesthetics, okay? Nothing else is important.


    Xie Xiaomei had not recovered from the self doubt brought to her by her nephew when she heard the praise from her niece. For a time, her mood was not very comfortable.


    "Darling, just like it. My aunt loves you."


    Thank you. Looking at Ning Ning''s unpromising appearance, he nuzzled at her and secretly stuffed the things Xie Xiaomei gave him into his little clothes for fear that Xie Xiaomei would rob him back.


    Xie Xiaomei was a little helpless when she saw the boy''s little action. The nephew really had no choice but to take him. What is this for.


    "Aunt, come here."


    Xie Xiaomei looked at the mouth of thank you, looked at Ning Ning, who was addicted to gifts, nodded to thank you and followed him.


    Ning Ning on the sofa really didn''t find all this. She was looking at the things Xie Xiaomei brought her one by one.


    Thank you for taking Xie Xiaomei to her room and running directly to the computer Xie Xiaomei sent him last year.


    Speaking of this, thank you for being suddenly interested in this last year. Li Ruo and they searched for all kinds of things. However, Xie Xiaomei is an expert in this aspect after all. She soon accepted the thank you she brought.


    Xie Xiaomei looked like this. She didn''t know what he was going to do, but suddenly she had an ominous hunch.


    Thank you. I didn''t explain. I directly turned on the computer and knocked on the keyboard with my little finger. An ID appeared. Xie Xiaomei swept her eyes. She just thought the ID looked familiar. Take a closer look. Mom, isn''t this her? She mixed her virtual identity with the hacker forum. How can this boy know.


    Thank you. Looking at Xie Xiaomei''s reaction, I know he guessed right. It''s really his aunt. She''s really broken iron shoes and nowhere to find.


    "Aunt, is that you?"


    Thank you. In order to prevent Xie Xiaomei from denying, ask in advance. Sure enough, Xie Xiaomei doesn''t intend to admit it. There are only a few people who know her identity. She was blown out by a little fart child in two or three times. It''s too unreliable.


    Even if the little boy is his own nephew, Xie Xiaomei secretly told herself.


    Thank you. Looking at Xie Xiaomei''s silence, I know she wants to deny, but it doesn''t matter. He has prepared enough evidence. He didn''t believe it and couldn''t ask.


    "Honey, what are you talking about? What is me? That''s just a few words."


    Xie Xiaomei pretended that she didn''t understand. Thank you. It''s no surprise. Really, she bullied him and refused to tell him. He had many ways.


    "Aunt, do you know what a hacker is?"


    Thank you for asking. Xie Xiaomei was surprised. Thank you. What does this mean? Xie Xiaomei looked at it carefully. Thank you. She is a three-year-old child. Yes, how do you know so much. When she was three, she was probably the same as Ning Ning.


    "What are you talking about, boy? Are you familiar with what you see too much?"


    Even if she was surprised again, Xie Xiaomei still pretended not to understand. Thank you. She secretly thought, pretend, continue to pretend. I think you can pretend until when.


    "Aunt, do you know what''s in the computer you sent me?"


    Thank you. The questions are more and more overwhelming. What can there be?


    "I don''t know. That''s your computer. My aunt hasn''t moved it."


    Xie Xiaomei said honestly. She shook her head. Like a little old man, she acted as if she was disappointed in Xie Xiaomei. Xie Xiaomei was a little dissatisfied.

 Chapter 554

    "Aunt, look at you. You don''t know anything and don''t admit it."


    Thank you for shaking your head. Xie Xiaomei really has no way to take him. At this time, no matter how stupid she is, she also understands that these are not what she thinks she doesn''t understand. On the contrary, he knows a lot.


    No wonder he was so excited when he took his hard disk just now. It turned out that he came prepared. Xie Xiaomei had no choice but to help him. Should we be good? Their genes are too good? She has foreseen who the hacker world will be in the future.


    "OK, it''s me. All right, but thank you. My aunt admitted. You must also answer my aunt''s question, okay?"


    Xie Xiaomei is really curious. Thank you. Since I communicated with Xie Xiaomei, I didn''t intend to hide it from her. The little guy knows better than anyone.


    So Xie Xiaomei said so. Thank you for nodding immediately. He still has something to ask Xie Xiaomei for advice. Naturally, he agrees to whatever Xie Xiaomei says.


    "The aunt wants you to tell her how you started and where you are now?"


    Xie Xiaomei has been psychologically prepared. Anyway, thank you. Even she turned it out. Thank you for your talent. She can imagine that she still has some tolerance in her heart.


    Thank you for thinking carefully with your little head tilted. "Aunt, in fact, it''s simple. When you sent me the computer at the beginning, there was a hidden folder for me to open. I looked for answers one by one according to the above questions. When I got to crack it, I went in and saw a so-called Hacker Dictionary."


    These words were very serious. Xie Xiaomei became more and more angry. She knew what was going on. It must have been her lackluster apprentice. She asked song Er to do the computer for Xie at the beginning. The guy didn''t know what to think. How could Xie Xiaomei not know what it was? She made it herself. To sonny.


    This guy actually put his own opinion in thank you''s computer. Xie Xiaomei''s teeth itched. She kept thinking that when she saw him, she would settle accounts with him.


    "Aunt, aunt?"


    These words, looking at Xie Xiaomei suddenly distracted. She waved her little hand years ago. Xie Xiaomei came back to look at thank you. She probably understood that if it''s just like that, it''s OK. It''s just something for entry.


    "Thank you. Go on, aunt. Listen."


    Xie Xiaomei reluctantly smiled and scolded song Er hundreds of times in her heart.


    "Then I did it according to the treasure book and soon finished learning it. The whole process was only half a month. I had nothing to do. I thought it was boring. I always wanted to find something new."


    Xie Xiaomei is really surprised. Half a month? When her entry script is a joke? So what did her baby nephew do the next year?


    Before she asked, thank you. "Then I try and explore by myself according to what I see. I often go to the forums mentioned in the treasure book. I have found many of them PK, and they will lose at first. Later, they will gradually lose more, so I have hardly lost."


    Xie Xiaomei is so surprised that she can put an egg in her mouth now. Baby, it''s the top black gathering website of the wedding. Please don''t take it so lightly. Well, your aunt is very hurt. You won even such an expert. What are you dissatisfied with?


    After a lot of crows flew over Xie Xiaomei''s head, she quickly sorted out her emotions. While secretly telling her to kiss her nephew, kiss her nephew, don''t be jealous, she listened carefully to thank you.


    Thank you. I didn''t feel anything, so I didn''t care. I opened my mouth.


    "Then I found you. I found you PK many times. You didn''t agree. A person who claimed to be your apprentice said you didn''t accept PK. I didn''t accept it. I wanted to find out who you are. After checking and comparing, I found it was you."


    These can be regarded as finished. Xie Xiaomei couldn''t find a suitable word to describe her mood for a while. Speaking of it, it''s still her own pot. Should she regret that she accepted such a poked apprentice, or rejoice that she has such a gifted nephew?


    Xie Xiaomei had a headache. Before she could express her opinion, the little guy spoke again.


    "Auntie, auntie, when I''m finished, do you agree to promise me a condition?"


    Xie Xiaomei was still digesting a huge amount of information, so she was stunned by the sentence of thank you. What the hell, she didn''t maintain her status, did she still lose her memory?


    "Honey, when did my aunt say she promised you a condition?"


    Xie Xiaomei tried her best to make her voice sound gentle. She heard that she was really expressing her doubts. Thank you. She didn''t care. She began soon.


    "Aunt forgot? Last night, my aunt said to give me another gift. I told you today, didn''t I? Isn''t that a promise?"


    Xie Xiaomei always feels strange, but there seems to be some truth. She nodded. She felt that she was planted in the hands of her big nephew today, but there''s no way. At this point, Xie Xiaomei still recognized the planting. After all, the other party is still her big nephew, and it''s not a loss to plant her own hands.


    "Come on, baby, what do you want your aunt to promise you?"


    Xie Xiaomei felt that she would immediately agree to what she said now. Even if she gave him the top position in place, Xie Xiaomei had no opinion and regarded it as a birthday gift.


    However, the little guy is naturally not so tacky. Of course, he has to fight for what he wants.


    "Aunt, I want to PK you."


    Thank you for saying these words simply, with a smile on his face. Two small dimples make him look very cute, but it doesn''t match with what he said.


    "Honey, not really."


    Xie Xiaomei was not unable to agree, but felt that it was not necessary to write. However, as soon as she said this sentence, she saw a firm face on the little guy''s face. Xie Xiaomei knew that it was PK''s decision.


    "Well, well, aunt promised you."


    Xie Xiaomei can''t see her nephew''s grievance. She''s so close to opening her mouth. Seeing that her move is effective, thank you. Don''t mention how happy she is.


    "Well, aunt, you can promise. Don''t go back. Let''s fix it on my birthday. You can''t let me."


    Thank you for pinching your little waist. You should have more style. Xie Xiaomei was amused by him and nodded. Since all the answers were agreed, it is indeed an opportunity to test the position of a talented little nephew. If she can, she will be a successor.


    My aunt and nephew talked happily. Someone couldn''t sit still for a long time.


    "Brother, aunt, where are you?"


    Ning Ning had seen enough toys. As soon as she turned her head, she found that Xie Xiaomei was gone and began to cry. Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng went to work, leaving Xie father, Xie mother and Xie Xiaomei at home with two little babies.


    Xie Xiaomei heard Ning Ning''s heartrending cry, and she was very distressed about her baby niece''s voice. It''s bad for the time being, but she can''t let the little guy roar like this.


    Thank you. As a brother, I was naturally worried about my sister. Hearing her cry, she rushed out one step ahead of Xie Xiaomei. However, her legs were short and she couldn''t keep up with her speed. Xie Xiaomei simply picked him up and walked out together, anxious one by one.

 Chapter 555

    "Better be good than cry."


    Mother Xie heard the news and came down first. She thought she was accompanied by Xie Xiaomei. She went upstairs to have a rest. Suddenly she heard the child''s cry, which really surprised her.


    Coax coax no effect, mother Xie is a little worried, turned around and lazy, holding Xie Xiaomei, who is walking here, mother Xie breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Rather, rather than cry, look who''s here."


    When mother Xie said this, Ning Ning stopped crying and looked up at Xie Xiaomei. When she saw Xie Xiaomei, she showed a smiling face.


    "Aunt, I want my aunt to hold me."


    Ning Ning said this. Xie Xiaomei quickly put down her thanks and sat down with Ning Ning in her arms. Now everyone can be on the same level.


    "Baby, what''s the matter, so wronged?"


    Thank you. She knows what''s going on at the sight of Ning Ning. She doesn''t understand her sister. It''s because they''re missing and didn''t bring her. This little guy is much more difficult to serve than thank you. At least thank you for thinking so.


    "Aunt, Ning Ning must have cried because we were missing."


    Thank you at the critical moment. I don''t care about Ning Ning. After all, it''s my own sister. I should give way or give way. Thank you. Mingming immediately nodded. Xie Xiaomei reacted that she was negligent. Thank you very much for chatting.


    Xie Xiaomei promised again. She was in a much better mood. Her mother looked at her and just smiled. Just now she was frightened.


    These two little guys seldom cry when they are a little older. Thank you. From time to time, they let Ningning cry because they are my brother, so he hasn''t heard Ningning cry like this for a long time.


    Seeing that Ning Ning is all right now, she was also relieved. "Little sister, both children should take good care of HA. It''s not easy for you to come back. Mom, go and have a rest."


    Mother Xie said and sat down on the sofa for a long time.


    These people looked at Xie Xiaomei and Xie''s mother, and finally their eyes fell on Ning Ning, who was still sobbing.


    "Aunt, grandma, just look at Ning Ning alone. I''ll go back to my room."


    After saying that, without waiting for Xie''s mother to speak, thank you for walking for a long time. There is no trace of her short legs. Looking at the hurry of thank you, Xie Xiaomei doesn''t have to think about it. Thank you must have been prepared for PK cloud. He''s just happy, and Xie Xiaomei won''t break it.


    Mother Xie looked at the rapid disappearance. Thank you. She didn''t react for a while. What happened to the child?


    Xie''s mother cast doubt eyes at Xie Xiaomei. Xie Xiaomei shook her head. Xie''s mother heard the sound of thank you closing the door and put away her mind to see him.


    For some time, thank you for locking yourself in the house every day. Occasionally, they came out to ask Xie Tangfeng some strange questions. They thought thank you for what the child had. Later, it was normal for a long time.


    However, through that time, everyone formed the habit of not coming to urge him as long as they thanked him for not going out.


    Xie Xiaomei knew that thank you was all right. Ning Ning was the only one who could relax a lot. She mercifully asked her mother to go back and have a rest. She played the dressing game with Ning Ning all afternoon. Not to mention, Xie Xiaomei really felt that the more she played, the more fun it was.


    Ning Huaihuai got off work early. As soon as she entered the door, she didn''t see her two little babies yearning to fly to herself. For a time, she was not used to it. She was relieved to hear the laughter from the children''s room.


    Pushing the door, she went in and saw the aunt and nephew who were seriously dressing the doll. Ning Huaihuai''s eyes were much softer. She also approached and accompanied them.


    With Ning Huaihuai''s participation, the two people are naturally very happy. Ning Huaihuai herself is a designer. What she makes is always more creative than the two of them, which makes Ning laugh again and again.


    Ning Huaihuai played with her for a while and found that she didn''t see her baby son.


    Xie Xiaomei saw Ning Huaihuai''s mind and explained, "sister-in-law, thank you for playing in his room and ignoring us."


    When Xie Xiaomei said this, Ning Huaihuai understood. Thank you. There are always so many days in a month, but it''s just to stay in the room and do your own things. Just wait for him to come out. With more times, Ning Huaihuai won''t worry.


    "It''s all right. Then you play. I''ll see my mother."


    Ning Huaihuai stood up and went out of the room, just as Xie Tangfeng came back.


    Seeing Xie Tangfeng, Ning turned around subconsciously and felt guilty, but Xie Tangfeng didn''t give her this opportunity.


    "Dear Miss Jerry, I heard you robbed me of another big list today, huh?"


    Xie Tangfeng took Ning Huaihuai in one hand. Her low voice made Ning Huaihuai feel guilty. She admitted that she was intentional, but she was still a little embarrassed to be caught by Xie Tangfeng on the spot.


    "Mr. Xie is wrong. We compete fairly. Where can we rob or not? Customers like whose scheme and naturally choose who. I rely on my ability. Why is it so strange in your mouth?"


    Ning Huaihuai pretended to frown. Xie Tangfeng had no choice but to spoil her with a smile.


    Two years ago, both children did not need their parents to take care of them. Ning Huaihuai was still reluctant to give up her own design. Xie Tangfeng asked her to go back to Tanghuai.


    However, in Ning Huaihuai''s opinion, Tanghuai relies on Xie Tangfeng''s reputation and can''t show the value of her design, so she is not so satisfied with this arrangement.


    However, if you choose to design for other companies, there are only a few top companies in China. You must meet Tanghuai. Ning Huaihuai has considered this matter for many days and finally has an appropriate plan.


    In fact, Xie Tangfeng often goes to the original Xie family, and now he is also Xie family. Lin Sheng doesn''t want to go abroad for further study. The burden falls on Xie Tangfeng. After all, he made the country himself, and he is still very emotional.


    Therefore, Ning Huaihuai''s final decision was that Xie Tangfeng was in Xie''s business. Of course, she mainly engaged in design, and asked to compete fairly with Xie. After all, Xie had its own design department and business in this regard.


    At the beginning, Xie Tangfeng''s little woman was full of strength and agreed. He didn''t expect that Ning Huaihuai would look at him closely for fear that he would release water. Over time, China also understood that she would choose between the two fairly.


    Today, after Ning Huaihuai successfully won a list, she knew that Xie liked it. I don''t know how happy she was. This time, she didn''t plan to face Xie. After all, Tanghuai''s reputation is also good. She also received a lot of big lists in the past two years. This time, it''s also wrong.


    "No way, I also want to keep a low profile. Strength is not allowed."


    Ning Huaihuai looked sad. Xie Tangfeng said that, but he was also proud of Ning Huaihuai. He had to admit that he did worry about Ning Huaihuai at the beginning. Facts proved that Ning Huaihuai didn''t disappoint him.


    "Yes, my good treasure is the best."


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng''s words fell, he heard a chorus of "eh". As soon as he turned around, he saw Xie Xiaomei standing aside with her two children. Ning Huaihuai blushed in an instant.


    The two little guys all pretended to cover their eyes, which made Ning Huaihuai more embarrassed. I knew she wouldn''t be so angry and lost her face in outer space.


    Xie Tangfeng took Ning Huaihuai into his arms and looked at the three, "what are you looking at? Don''t go and ask your grandparents to come down for dinner."

 Chapter 556

    After receiving the order, the two kids were smarter than anyone. They immediately scrambled upstairs. After the two small figures disappeared, Xie Tangfeng looked at Xie Xiaomei again.


    "Brother, I understand, I understand. You don''t have to say, you continue, I avoid."


    Xie Xiaomei thinks she has a wink, but the reality is still not so easy to let her go.


    "What do you know? You know, what can you avoid as a single dog?"


    Since Xie Tangfeng became a father, he has talked a lot more, but the word single dog really hit Xie Xiaomei. Has her brother started surfing the Internet? Have you started attacking her personally? Why is she so miserable?


    Xie Xiaomei stood in place and doubted her life. Ning Huaihuai felt sorry for Xie Xiaomei because of what Xie Tangfeng said just now, but forgive her. She still wanted to laugh more. I have to say, it''s too funny, ha ha ha.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t want Ning Huaihuai to stimulate Xie Xiaomei again. He directly took her as a restaurant. Just two little guys brought their grandparents down.


    Mother Xie doesn''t know what happened. She just feels that Xie Xiaomei''s mood is not quite right. She has been looking at Xie Tangfeng bitterly, but she still doesn''t know what''s going on. Everything else is normal. It''s simply about his brother and sister. Mother Xie didn''t ask.


    Thank you for coming out so early. I didn''t want Xie Xiaomei to think he was working hard to defeat her, so the little guy seemed to mention something about what he played in the afternoon when he ate again.


    However, except for a few elders who captured a little information about the hobby of thank you, it didn''t seem to play the role that thank you wanted to achieve, because Xie Xiaomei didn''t hear what thank you said at all and was just depressed.


    Soon, the birthdays of the two children arrived. At this time of the year, it is the time for Xie''s family and friends to get together. Many of them came by plane early in the morning. No matter how busy they are, they won''t miss Ning Xie''s birthday.


    Ningning naturally makes love to everyone, and makes people like it. However, thank you for smiling only to the people you like, and to the people you don''t know, it''s like a high cold little Zhengtai.


    Besides, there are more important things in xiaozhengtai''s heart today. He knows very well that he only needs to meet on his birthday. The rest has nothing to do with him, so he is waiting for Xie Xiaomei eagerly.


    In fact, Xie Xiaomei had nothing to do. She had to make herself very busy. She was afraid that the little guy would find her at this time.


    Looking at Xie Xiaomei''s busy, Ning Huaihuai was surprised. Such Xie Xiaomei is rare. I don''t know what kind of motivation makes her have such consciousness.


    "Little sister, you can have a rest. Don''t wait for a while. Before the two little guys can see the shadow, they''ll be tired for you first."


    Hearing Ning Huaihuai''s voice, Xie Xiaomei secretly said that it was bad. As a result, thank you suddenly appeared before she asked Ning Huaihuai to keep her voice down.


    "It''s my aunt. Don''t do it. Thank you. It''s so boring. Can you play with me for a while, mom?"


    Thank you for blinking his innocent big eyes. Ning Huaihuai had no resistance to his move and nodded immediately.


    "Yes. Go."


    Ning Huaihuai couldn''t say how bitter she was. She could only look at Ning Huaihuai bitterly. Naturally, Ning Huaihuai didn''t feel the hint in Xie Xiaomei''s eyes. She thought she was just tired and shook her head helplessly.


    "This silly girl."


    Thank you for taking Xie Xiaomei directly to her room. Seeing this direction, Xie Xiaomei is relieved. She stopped struggling and followed.


    As soon as she entered the door, Xie Xiaomei felt that she really underestimated her talented little nephew. What immortal operation is this? Why is her computer here?


    "Aunt, I''m afraid you forgot, so I brought you the computer and arranged the venue for you, so that we can compete fairly for a long time. How about it?"


    Thank you for waiting for praise. Xie Xiaomei can''t answer for a moment, but she''s relieved to think about herself. Anyway, she promised to do it sooner or later. She''ll die sooner or later.


    "Thank you. That''s great. Let''s start."


    Looking at the barrier between the two computers, Xie Xiaomei can comfort herself. Thank you for being a child. It shows that she is still naive.


    Thank you. At the beginning of the competition, Xie Xiaomei opened the computer leisurely for a long time. Their topic this time is to attack the network system of Li Ruo company, because among people close to Li Ruo company, only the anti-theft system of Li Ruo company is not made by Xie Xiaomei.


    It''s reasonable to say that the difficulty is much lower. At least it''s not a problem for Xie Xiaomei. However, thank you said that you can only choose this, otherwise it''s immoral. If you choose his godfather, he can strengthen it after he''s finished. It''s not immoral.


    And, thank you. In that case, they are faster than others.


    Xie Xiaomei naturally doesn''t refuse. If her nephew is willing, it''s all right. But she just invaded Li ruo''s system and found that it''s actually not as fragile as she thought. It''s still a little challenging. It seems that the boy did his homework in advance.


    With this understanding, Xie Xiaomei''s attitude towards the game has been corrected a lot, and the operation is quite handy.


    Thank you for your small hand. It''s a little hard to hit the keyboard, but he still knocks very seriously. It''s not much worse than Xie Xiaomei.


    About two hours later, Xie Xiaomei breathed a sigh of relief, which was a success. Later, she forgot that she was competing with the little guy, which was completely regarded as a challenge. As expected, she felt comfortable after finishing. She didn''t feel like this for a long time. Li Ruo has two skills.


    Looking back, Xie Xiaomei felt guilty when she saw that she was still seriously typing the code. She forgot to let him go for a while. After all, he was still a child, but Xie Xiaomei thought about it. Thank you. Losing is not a bad thing.


    She sat and waited slowly for more than an hour. Thank you. Just like Xie Xiaomei just now, she stretched herself.


    Seeing Xie Xiaomei staring at him, she didn''t feel dissatisfied at all. Looking at thank you with deep eyes, Xie Xiaomei was a little curious. Her eyes fell on her computer and she knew what was going on.


    It turned out that the little guy not only succeeded in invading, but also found out how she invaded. When he came out, he reinforced his godfather. He also had a good conscience. No wonder the little guy didn''t worry when he lost. He was calm and relaxed. After all, he did a beautiful job.


    "Well, baby, you won. Your aunt is not as good as you."


    Thank you for hearing this from Xie Xiaomei. She shook her head.


    "Aunt, don''t be modest. Your practice has benefited me a lot, but you are more powerful. In fact, I don''t spend much time in the follow-up. What my aunt knows is that my aunt won."


    Thank you for being realistic, which makes Xie Xiaomei more satisfied. Her nephew is really excellent. She has a bright face when she says it.


    "Well, then we''re tied."


    Xie Xiaomei touched her head, thought about it and nodded. It didn''t seem impossible. Although he was a little guilty, her aunt admitted it. It''s no big deal.


    "Thank you, aunt."


    Xie Xiaomei kissed him, picked him up and went out. It is estimated that people outside have looked for them many times. After all, more than three hours have passed.


    When they both came out, they were almost all here.

 Chapter 557

    In the crowd not far away, Li Ruo found them with sharp eyes and was about to come. They found Li Ruo first.


    Both of them felt guilty because of what they had just done. Xie Xiaomei seemed to turn around inadvertently holding thank you and just met sister Hong.


    "Little sister, where have you been with thank you? I couldn''t find it just now. Come on, thank you, godmother hug."


    Sister Hong stretched out her arm. Thank you. After all, he can''t explain why he went just now. He can only be good.


    "There are many strangers here. Our little boy is too afraid of strangers. I took him out first."


    Xie Xiaomei lied and didn''t make a draft. Thank you for secretly praising her aunt at the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t dare to say anything more, for fear that she would reveal the stuffing too much.


    These Godfathers and godmothers are excellent to them, so thank you for being good to them. What sister Hong asks, what he answers.


    Sister Hong hugged him and went directly to Ning Huaihuai. I couldn''t find him just now. Thank you. Ning Huaihuai was also very worried.


    Xie Xiaomei didn''t follow her in place, because she didn''t know which direction to go for the moment. Li Ruo and Han Junchen actually came, and they were coming towards her at this time. Xie Xiaomei subconsciously frowned, and she didn''t know what fun Han Junchen was always doing all day.


    Li Ruo approached. Before he could speak, he saw a hand between him and Xie Xiaomei. Looking down, he saw Han Junchen''s proud face.


    If Li didn''t expect that Han Junchen still had such a temper after so many years, he laughed.


    "Little sister, sometimes we should learn to cherish the people in front of us."


    Li Ruo thought clearly later that maybe he had subconscious compassion at a certain moment, but he was definitely not the person suitable for her. Her dependence on him was always just trust, not love.


    So Li Ruo is gradually relieved, but he has been paying attention to the news of his little sister and knows that there has always been Han Junchen around her. No accident, they will be together.


    Xie Xiaomei looked at Li Ruo with a meaningful look. Subconsciously, she looked at Han Junchen. Han Junchen also heard Li ruo''s words and stretched her hand back. Happiness came too suddenly. He was unprepared for the moment.


    He doesn''t know when to start. Even Li Ruo speaks so well. It seems that the two babies of the Xie family are really two lucky stars. He will come and have a look in the future.


    "If elder brother is right, younger sister, do you think so?"


    After such a meeting, Han Junchen even changed his calling. It can be seen that if a person doesn''t threaten him, Han Junchen really has a big heart.


    Apart from others, Xie Xiaomei was relieved to see here. She was so flustered just now because she was afraid that the two would quarrel again in front of her face. Now it seems that she thought more.


    "Yes, if brother, I''ll go and see Ning Ning. You can talk."


    Xie Xiaomei said that she didn''t care about Han Junchen. She turned and left directly. Han Junchen had long been used to it and didn''t care at all. Instead, she showed a big smile to Li Ruo.


    Li Ruo patted Han Junchen on the shoulder and said, "little sister is a good girl. Treat her well."


    If Li Ruo finished, Han Junchen was stunned, and then nodded with emphasis. Does this mean that he is about to emerge? I''m really happy to think about it.


    "Don''t worry, I will."


    The two men raised their glasses, and the grudges of so many years were in the wine.


    When Xie Xiaomei found Ning Ning, she was having a good time with Kang Kang. Xu Kangkang''s brother was older and more considerate than thank you for being cold, so Ning Ning seemed to like Kang Kang relatively.


    So when Xie Xiaomei came over, her eyes fell on Xie Xiaomei''s face and didn''t miss the faint resentment on his face.


    It seems that thank you also loves your sister, but in a different way.


    Thank you for seeing sister Xie Xiaomei coming and running. There was a light on her godless face, "aunt, you''re coming."


    Thanks for the voice of soft Nuo Nuo. Xie Xiaomei feels that she is about to be warmed by him.


    "Yes, I''m coming. Did you have fun?"


    Although he knew that the little guy was in a general mood, the little guy nodded to face.


    "Sister in law, I feel a little sleepy thanks. I''ll take him back to have a rest first."


    It''s not easy to think about it. Xie Xiaomei took the initiative to speak. Ning Huaihuai thought it was reasonable, so she nodded.


    Out of the door, thanks for lying on Xie Xiaomei''s shoulder and whispering, "aunt, I want to see the person who installs software for my computer."


    When Xie Xiaomei heard the voice of thank you, she knew that the little guy was worried again. It''s not difficult to see the people who installed the software. The key is that Xie Xiaomei doesn''t want the people who installed the software to see thank you.


    "Well, baby, you''ll be obedient and wait at home. My aunt will let you know when she gets in touch."


    Thank you. I nodded. Maybe I was really sleepy. I fell asleep on Xie Xiaomei.


    Xie Xiaomei sent him back to her room. As soon as she went out, she saw Han Junchen standing at the door. She was shocked. This man haunted every day. It''s really scary.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xie Xiaomei frowned and opened her mouth. Han Junchen reluctantly glanced. Does he really look like a bad person? Really, he can scare Xie Xiaomei like that.


    "You''re not so scary. It''s scary when you suddenly appear. Come on, what''s the matter today?"


    Xie Xiaomei actually knows that nothing is wrong, but she asks every day, saying that she is making excuses for him, but also for herself.


    "Let me see my future niece and nephew."


    Han Junchen talks big. He has never covered up his love for Xie Xiaomei. He is going to scold him for being immoral. Xie Xiaomei suddenly has another idea.


    "Han Junchen."


    The expected grumbling didn''t come. Han Junchen was suddenly called and looked at Xie Xiaomei curiously. Xie Xiaomei went to Han Junchen and looked at him, and then spoke slowly.


    "I think we can try."


    Xie Xiaomei stood on tiptoe and whispered in Han Junchen''s ear. Every word falling in Han Junchen''s ear was fatal joy. He had waited for this sentence for many years and finally waited for it.


    Han Junchen was excited and incoherent. He directly picked up Xie Xiaomei and turned around. Xie Xiaomei was surprised and kept patting him. Han Junchen was reluctant to put it down.


    "Little sister, you know, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Han Junchen held Xie Xiaomei tightly in his arms and was reluctant to send her away. Xie Xiaomei felt his strength and was a little weak. She didn''t have a way to break free at all. Is that okay?


    "Han Junchen, loosen me quickly. I fainted in a moment. What do you do?"


    Xie Xiaomei had a voice that was about to be strangled. She didn''t really feel much better until she was let go.


    "Well, I promised you. You have nothing to do. Go back."


    Xie Xiaomei was anxious to let him go back, but Han Junchen didn''t have that kind of mind. He shook his head calmly, and then ran around behind Xie Xiaomei all day.


    Xie Xiaomei had no choice but to come with him. Xie''s mother and father knew Han Junchen long ago. As long as her little sister agreed, it''s easy to say.


    So they didn''t care too much, but the people who came to the party inexplicably had a lot of speculation. They were guessing who the people of Xie Xiaomei liked.

 Chapter 558

    Xie Xiaomei was too lazy to support those gossip, and no one dared to say it in front of them.


    After the birthday party, Xie Xiaomei left without staying at home for a few days. In her words, she still had many places to see. In fact, she was entangled by thanks.


    She won''t introduce her stupid apprentice to thank you. What if her big nephew deviates.


    However, there has been a news on the forum that the new show has tied with Xie Xiaomei, so there is no need to contact. Someone asks for thank you. For this reason, thank you also found a sound changer in his thousands of gifts. I don''t know who has such foresight.


    "Who are you?"


    Thank you for answering the phone. I''m a little curious.


    "I am the apprentice of the former overlord."


    The other party readily admitted, thank you, and immediately knew that this was the person he was looking for, so he hung up the phone and had a spectrum in his heart.


    Ning Huaihuai went out to work and didn''t come back all day. Xie Tangfeng was in a hurry and went out to find someone. After all, Ning Huaihuai didn''t say she had something to do today and didn''t come back.


    However, he didn''t find it after going out for a circle. The thank you at home couldn''t wait. He knew he had to find his mother as soon as possible.


    He picked up his small computer, determined the location of Ning Huaihuai''s mobile phone for a long time, and then quickly sent it to Xie Tangfeng.


    When Xie Tangfeng received the news, he subconsciously frowned, and then ran to his destination for a long time. When he arrived, he just saw Xiaomi holding Ning Huaihuai at the door, holding Ning Huaihuai and pulling with several people.


    Seeing this scene, Xie Tangfeng''s eyes were red. He was really reluctant to bear the slightest grievance.


    Without saying a word, Xie Tangfeng got out of the car and walked directly over. Xiaomi took Ning Huaihuai in her hand. Her eyes just glanced over the faces of those men, as if one look could determine their life and death.


    "Xiaomi, get in the car."


    Xie Tangfeng took a look at Xiaomi and went to the car with Ning Huaihuai in her arms. She really didn''t bother to talk to these scum and was determined to bring out this evil spirit for Ning Huaihuai.


    "Come on, what''s going on."


    Xie Tangfeng got into the car, put Ning Huaihuai on the co pilot, and then spoke slowly to Xiaomi. Xiaomi knew that she couldn''t hide it from Xie Tangfeng, so she told the truth.


    As soon as they got off work, these people came. He is the boss of several big lists recently. Ning huaiben has an attitude of making money with kindness, so he smiles at them.


    As a result, these people said they were going to drink and talk about the new project with sister Huai. Originally, sister Huai disagreed, but she didn''t turn around and took it away.


    They have been filling us with wine all night. Fortunately, I have a good amount of wine, so I survived. But sister Huai seems to be a little bad. President, I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of sister Huai!


    Xiaomi said, whining and crying. When she was tired of crying, she fell asleep in the car. Looking at the two people sleeping one before the other, Xie Tangfeng didn''t know what else to say.


    However, according to Xiaomi''s description, Xie Tangfeng has executed those people just now.


    When he got home, he gave Xiaomi to the servant. Xie Tangfeng went upstairs with Ning Huaihuai in his arms and cleaned her well before she stopped vomiting, but she was still unconscious.


    Xie Tangfeng had no choice but to put him to sleep. He was taking a cold bath. After all, he would rather cherish what he was like now. Xie Tangfeng didn''t have the heart to toss her.


    Thinking of the last message he received, Xie Tangfeng suddenly remembered that he had forgotten such an important thing, so who sent the message.


    Xie Tangfeng sent all the evidence to Li Bin overnight. The information Li Bin found was located in Singapore. It was unreliable to hear it. It was definitely the person who installed the anti tracking system.


    Although the other party has no malice, but this kind of person is in the dark, I feel very uncomfortable in the light.


    In the next few days, Ning Huaihuai rested at home and didn''t go to work. He was in poor health, so he didn''t pay attention to external problems. Xie Tangfeng had already dealt with the people that night, as if they had never been to the world.


    Ning Huaihuai only remembered that he seemed to have drunk a fragment, and he didn''t remember what happened later. He only felt a headache. Xie Tangfeng also tacitly didn''t mention this kind of thing. Ning Huaihuai didn''t remember the highest. He can imagine Ning Huaihuai''s helplessness at that time.


    His woman''s career is to be happy. The starting point is high enough. Where there is a need for those nothingness, Xie Tangfeng will never have the heart to let her suffer any injustice.


    Thank you. I was relieved to see my father and Mommy coming back late that night. The father was really worried. His brain was not enough. He was crazy all over the world. He just didn''t check the location of his mobile phone.


    Thank you for shaking your head reluctantly. It''s absolutely impossible. At the critical moment, their family still depends on him, but he won''t let Xie Tangfeng know his true identity for the time being.


    On the one hand, he was afraid to frighten his father, although his father''s mental endurance was not so little. On the other hand, he still had a lot of things to do. He must be tied up when he told adults.


    Xie Tangfeng would never have thought that his son had killed top international hackers at a young age, but after all, Xie Xiaomei was only a teenager. In contrast, thank you very much.


    Therefore, Xie Tangfeng never doubted his family, but asked Li Bin to send the information to Xie Xiaomei for her to check.


    Xie Xiaomei asked the whole story clearly. She didn''t have to check it. It must be thanks. She didn''t do it. She just returned an email to Li Bin after a period of time.


    "Don''t check. You can''t find it, neither can I."


    Just a few words raised the mystery of the matter to a higher level. Xie Tangfeng said that he was not curious about whether it was false. He didn''t tell his younger sister who could let her know.


    Yes, he is sure that his little sister knows. Xie Tangfeng knows her too well. That tone means I know, but I can''t say.


    He also knew that even if Xie Xiaomei was embarrassed, she had no answer. She put it on hold for a long time and dealt with other things.


    Thank you. I''m tired of staying at home and want to go out. However, everyone in my family doesn''t have time. Thank you for focusing on their own set of equipment.


    He called secretly according to the number. Sure enough, someone picked it up. Thank you. He was so happy and whispered with a sound changer.


    "Is it an apprentice?"


    Thank you for talking less. A sentence is simplified to this. However, song Er has extraordinary understanding. When he heard the voice here, he immediately admitted it, because he can see that his master seems to have a good relationship with this rookie. There is no harm in communicating with him more.


    "What''s wrong with me, martial uncle?"


    Song Er is really climbing relatives. But his call made thank you feel better.


    "Well, where are you now?"


    The voice of thanks spreads out from the sound transformer, just like the voice of a middle-aged man. Songer would not doubt it.


    "I''m in China. I happen to be busy these days and didn''t go."


    Hearing song er''s words, thank you. He almost jumped up with excitement. Everything was so in line with his heart. He was so happy.


    "Martial uncle, how about we have a chance to meet?"


    Song Er tried to open his mouth. He was so curious that he wanted to see the great man who could make his master admit defeat.

 Chapter 559

    Thank you. How can I say it? I can only say that this brother named songer knows what he is thinking. He doesn''t have to say anything. Songer said it himself.


    Just every day, thank you for accompanying Ning Ning to piano class. He was originally at home. Ning Ning didn''t think he had other children to accompany him. Just shot, which just created an opportunity for thank you.


    "Well, see you then. Wait for me at Gran Coffee tomorrow."


    Without waiting for song Er to speak, he hung up the phone and worried about how to identify something. It''s not too late to communicate when the time comes.


    As soon as I looked back, I saw Ning Ning standing behind thank you. This scared thank you very much. I don''t know what the little girl heard.


    "I heard you, brother. Take me tomorrow."


    Thank you. It''s quite desperate to hear Ning Ning''s words. Now he just wants to find a way to deceive Ning into going to class, but Ning Ning sees his theme before he opens his mouth.


    "Brother, it''s useless. If you don''t take me, I''ll tell daddy and Mommy, yeah."


    With that, Ning Ning disappeared and left. Thank you. I looked depressed in place. How can I save such a sister? It''s a headache.


    But compared with being discovered by my parents, thank you. I don''t think it''s a bad thing to bring Ning Ning.


    The next day, when it was time for Ning Ning to go to piano class, the two little guys sat in the car and waited early. Ning Huaihuai felt that they were unsafe together and wanted to go with them. He was rejected by thank you.


    His reason is that mommy is not in good health. He is a man and can protect his sister.


    His son has said so. Ning Huaihuai is not happy about being a mother. Naturally, he doesn''t have to go.


    She said goodbye to the two little guys. She was too lazy to go to work and asked someone out to go shopping.


    Thank you. I watched the driver''s car stop at the door of the piano house on the road with Ning Ning. Don''t mention how excited I was.


    Thank you. As soon as I got off the bus, I said to the driver, "uncle, go back and I''ll go in with my sister."


    Thank you. I''m always sensible and look like a little adult. Naturally, the driver didn''t doubt it. He nodded at them, went back to the car and didn''t leave.


    Seeing this scene, thank you suddenly reacted.


    "Uncle, there are many friends at home. Go back. You don''t have to accompany us. Just pick us up after class."


    Similarly, the driver felt some truth after listening to the thank you, so he drove away. When he saw the driver leave, the two little guys jumped up happily and slapped.


    They walked towards the Gran coffee a few steps away. Thank you. The reason why they decided to stay here is that it is more convenient and will not cause doubt.


    As soon as the two little guys entered the door, there were not many people in the coffee shop, but even so, they attracted a lot of onlookers. It was so cute. Well, they each had a small sunglasses, a black and a white. No one could move their eyes when they saw such beautiful two children.


    Thank you. I seem to have been used to it for a long time. I hold Mingming tightly for fear that if I don''t pay attention to Kung Fu, Ning Ning will be lost.


    But speaking of it, although Ning Ning has not yet shown such a rebellious talent as thank you, her dexterity is still unmatched by her peers.


    Just seeing her sitting in the corner with thank you directly, I know this girl is not simple.


    Thank you for sitting down with Ning Ning. I disguised myself well and added small sunglasses. I think even if Ning Huaihuai is here, I can''t recognize them. These sent a message to song er.


    "I''m here. Where are you?"


    Song Er immediately went to the cafe after receiving the news. It''s also a coincidence that he lives next to this place these days. It''s very convenient to come.


    When song Er rushed in, thank you. I knew he was looking for and sent another message to song er.


    "Find someone with sunglasses and newspapers on the table."


    The cell phone rang and soner took a look. It seems that only the two children in the corner meet the standard. Song Er is a little uncertain for a time.


    "Come here."


    Seeing song er''s eyes on them, thank you for sending song er a message in time. Song Er just can''t believe it anymore. Now he has to believe it.


    He tentatively walked towards the two little guys. As soon as he walked over, the little boy looked up at him through sunglasses.


    "Are you an apprentice?"


    Just a few words had confirmed his identity. Song ER was shocked or shocked. He nodded. He didn''t know how to react for a moment.


    "Sit down."


    Thanks for looking like a little adult, song Er sat down obediently.


    Looking at Song er''s appearance of refusing to accept the facts, thank you. I don''t think it''s OK. If he does, how can he play well for a while.


    "My name is thank you. Her name is Ning Ning. We are Xie Xiaomei''s own nephew and niece."


    Thank you. I think it might be easier for song Er to introduce himself. Sure enough, hearing the words of thank you, he broke free from self doubt in an instant.


    Jokes, lack of talent or something are the most forgivable. Well, if someone has good genes, it''s not something song Er can blame himself.


    "It''s the young master. I say it''s so powerful."


    Speaking of this, song Er suddenly remembered that Xie Xiaomei said she was going to send her nephew''s computer. He suddenly had a bold guess.


    "Young master, did you see the computer hidden folder?"


    Thank you for nodding.


    "Are you self-taught?"


    Thank you for nodding again.


    Song Er swallowed his saliva. It''s really more popular than people. I think it took him almost half a year to understand that thing, and he hasn''t completely mastered it.


    But it''s only one year since he sent the computer. This year, his master has been traveling around the world. There is no problem of guidance. This little boy can''t afford to be too cruel?


    "Awesome."


    Finally, there were only two words left in Song er''s mouth. Thank you. It seemed that everything was expected by him. On the contrary, Ning Ning was dissatisfied.


    "Brother, what are you talking to this uncle? Why can''t Ning understand?"


    As soon as Ning Ning''s little milk voice spoke, song ER was almost sprouted. His master had two such powerful babies at home. It seems that he had to walk more when he had a chance.


    However, seeing that little Zhengtai didn''t intend to explain, little Lori didn''t know what the situation was. Song ER was a little balanced. If everyone in the family had such talent, it wouldn''t give people a way to live.


    "Ningning, uncle and brother are talking about what to buy for Ningning. Do you want something to eat?"


    Now he is very interested in these two children, especially the relatives of his master. He also feels very close. If he can get along with these two little babies for a while, he feels happy.


    Hearing this, Ning Ning''s eyes lit up. She had already aimed at the small cake, but the family didn''t let it eat, and her brother didn''t give it to eat. She had been entangled for a long time.


    As soon as he reached out his finger, soner received another message.


    "If you dare to give my baby niece dessert, you''ll die. He''s allergic."


    Seeing that his little hand was about to reach out, song Er quickly blocked it back and took it away.


    "Ning Ning, that can''t be eaten. It''s dusty after being put here for a long time. Will your uncle take you to eat later?"


    Ning Ning is very satisfied, but song Er is not satisfied with his uncle''s thanks. Didn''t he call martial uncle yesterday?

 Chapter 560

    Song er''s attention was all on Ning Ning, for fear that her little hand would reach out to the cake again. Naturally, she didn''t notice the danger in thank you''s little eyes.


    Ning Ning was obviously quickly distracted by song Er, "uncle, when shall we go?"


    Perfect skip class and meet an uncle who seems to take her to eat delicious food. I''d rather not mention how happy I am.


    Seeing Ning Ning saying this, song ER was relieved. Fortunately, he could cope with no special situation.


    "Now, let''s go."


    Ning Ning opened his mouth. Song Er had no reason to refuse. He said to go.


    Ning Ning wanted to go out, but thank you was motionless. Ning Ning was a little depressed for a moment and thought thank you changed his mind so soon.


    She secretly thought that as long as she thanked her for leaving her, she would complain to her parents immediately.


    However, after all, they are twins. Ning Ning can feel thank you this time. It seems that he is not because of himself, because he is staring at Song er at the moment.


    Song Er realized later that there seemed to be something wrong with thank you. He already regarded himself as an uncle, and naturally he didn''t remember the so-called generation.


    "Thank you. What''s the matter with you?"


    Thank you for watching them. They noticed themselves. Although they were dissatisfied, they still didn''t forget their purpose.


    "Who asked you to call my name? You were called martial uncle yesterday."


    Looking at Xiao Zheng''s serious face, song Er reflected what was going on. It was because of this.


    However, well... Technically, he agrees, but the facts in front of him really embarrass him.


    "Thank you, martial uncle. It''s really inappropriate. I''ll analyze it for you. I gave you that secret script. I should be your senior brother. Although you are better than the blue, you can save me some face, will you?"


    Song Er finally came up with such a statement and tried to discuss it with thank you. Thank you. Song er''s attitude was pretty good, but he was still unconvinced, so he still ignored him.


    Song Er looked at thank you and didn''t speak. He looked at Ning Ning for help.


    Ning Ning''s little head turned so fast that her brother had some ways to deal with it. She immediately pointed out the window to song er.


    Song Er didn''t know what was going on and immediately understood Ning Ning''s meaning.


    "Thank you. If you promise to save me some face, I promise to take you to eat, drink and have fun today."


    Song er said that and looked at Ning Ning. Ning Ning gave him a look of approval. Sure enough, thank you for hearing this. Finally, he had some reaction and turned to song er.


    "You mean what you say?"


    As soon as song Er listened to the play, he kept nodding. Thank you. Only then did he balance his mind. He would never allow anyone to look down on his strength because of his age.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiao Zhengtai was standing on the ground when he kicked his two legs around his small sunglasses.


    Ning Ning was different. She sat in her own position and stretched out two small arms to song er. Song ER was so happy that she immediately picked her up.


    Thank you with a cold hum of disdain and took the lead to go out. Ning Ning quietly said thank you in Song er''s ear. He''s really a fart brother.


    As soon as he got out of the cafe, song Er received another message from Xie Xiaomei.


    "If you dare to take my two babies to a roadside stall, you''ll be dead."


    When song Er saw it, his eyebrows jumped fiercely. Has his stingy image in master''s eyes been so serious? He is also reluctant to give up this pair of porcelain dolls, okay?


    What make complaints about her two masters is what she wants to eat. She first shook her head, and she could hardly come out. Of course she wanted to eat something she had never seen before, but she never knew how she knew it.


    Thank you. It''s the same as Ning Ning''s idea, but the little cold guy didn''t say it, just tilted his head and didn''t speak.


    Even so, it''s hard not to pour song er. He saw that as long as he took them to eat what they were interested in, he didn''t like roadside stalls so much.


    Therefore, song Er directly took them to Xinyue food plaza. Because it is close to the University City, there are more delicious food, and there will be no unhealthy things watched by the administration of industry and Commerce and the Food Hygiene Bureau.


    When he got out of the door, song Er took two little guys into the car. He had already arranged to take them. How can he take them without his own transportation tools.


    At the destination, song Er didn''t come many times, so there were many novel things. There was no shortage of food and fun here. The two little guys were obviously very happy.


    "Uncle, uncle, I want that."


    Ning Ning points to a shop selling candied haws not far away with her little hand. Song Er is covered with black lines. It seems that they can''t eat this. How can there be candied haws in this place?


    Looking at Song Er, the little girl didn''t want to, "uncle, uncle, I''d rather eat the red one!"


    Ning Ning thought that his reference was unclear and tried to show his intention. Sonny was a little embarrassed.


    Thank you for looking at the candied haws. He also wants to eat, but it''s not as urgent as Ning Ning. It seems that they haven''t seen these, so thank you for trying.


    "Brother, brother, uncle can''t seem to hear."


    Ning Ning pretended to whisper and leaned against thank you. Song Er couldn''t hear him. He didn''t dare. If his master knew about him, he would come to no good end. Speaking of it, the boundary of his master''s anger was very vague.


    Song Er hesitated. Thank you for seeing it clearly.


    "Elder martial brother, my aunt will agree."


    Thank Liangliang for saying so. He has such ability, and he fully believes that his aunt must have given song Er some order, otherwise song Er wouldn''t hesitate.


    Song Er suddenly heard the words of thank you. His face was a little unnatural, but I have to admit that thank you really guessed right. What can I do? He''s not obedient.


    "OK, I''ll buy it for you."


    Song er made a decision and went away. Moreover, he had the foresight to buy two. The two little guys took one in each hand and ate with relish. Song ER was also relieved.


    Ning Huaihuai asks downing''er to go shopping with sister Hong. She graduated from a school with downing''er and wants to go around near the school. Naturally, sister Hong has no opinion.


    The three decided to go to the food city near the University City. Although the consumption level here is relatively higher, Ning Huaihuai and downing''er had good family conditions when they were students, so they can afford to spend.


    The three chatted while walking and ate a lot of what they loved to eat at that time. Ning Huaihuai has been asking sister Hong for advice on child rearing skills. Tang Ninger is also touching his stomach and listening carefully.


    Ning Huaihuai glanced casually, and two familiar little figures fell in his sight. Ning Huaihuai couldn''t believe his eyes. He clearly sent the two little guys to class. How could they be here?


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t have to look carefully to know that it must be his two little slicks. Few people can make people stare like them.


    Downing''er and sister Hong felt that Ning Huaihuai had no voice, and teased them to look along her eyes. It doesn''t matter. They were startled at the sight. Isn''t that thank you for talking to Ning? Who is the strange man next to you? How can they eat from strangers? A series of questions flashed through several people''s minds.

 Chapter 561

    Ning Huaihuai didn''t wait for downing''er to talk to sister Hong, so he went directly to the two little guys.


    The two little guys are unaware of all this. Anyway, they are watched more every day. They can still bear these eyes. How can they think that their mommy and godmothers will come here.


    Song Er didn''t see a beautiful woman coming here with a bad complexion. He just appreciated it. He didn''t care much at a glance.


    Ning Huaihuai came directly and stood in front of song er. Song Er didn''t expect it for a moment. He was very surprised and stood right away.


    "Beauty, what''s the matter?"


    Song Er took a handsome pose by the way and thought it was his unique temperament that attracted Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai turned a big white eye in his heart, but it was also determined that this was not a personal dealer.


    But that''s right. Just the two villains in their family, it''s good that they don''t abduct human traffickers. Do human traffickers still want to touch them? That''s a little hard to think of.


    Thank you and Ning Ning Ning were startled when they saw Ning Huaihuai. In particular, Ning Ning was going to slip away. Thank you was a little more rational than her. She made a gesture to Ning Ning. Ning Ning looked in his direction. Tang Ning''er and sister Hong were looking at them.


    Ning Ning immediately understood the meaning of thank you. It''s impossible to run. I didn''t see two godmothers like catching turtles in a jar. Where can they go.


    Song Er didn''t see the little movements of the two little guys. He was obsessed with Ning Huai''s intention, and even indulged in his charm.


    "This handsome man, excuse me, how do you have our children?"


    Song er''s attitude is not bad. Ning Huaihuai doesn''t have a tense sword. She knows her children too well. They don''t want to, and no one can force them. As a mother, she recognizes them, but she can''t take this stranger so lightly.


    Song Er looked at Ning Huaihuai, although his expression was not so serious, but what he said made song Er react for a long time, and then he was a little frightened, silently distancing himself from Ning Huaihuai.


    Then, when Ning Huaihuai was watching, he silently protected his thanks behind him, and then looked at Ning Huaihuai with a wary face.


    "I warn you that you can''t do such an unreasonable thing as abducting children. You look so beautiful. It''s a snake and scorpion''s heart."


    Song Er glared angrily, but what he said was completely unexpected. She abducted the child? Turn who? Home?


    Ning Huaihuai spent some effort to digest this understanding. Is this person too blind? Does she look like her?


    Ning Huai is full of black lines. She doesn''t want to talk to the man who slanders her.


    "Xie shuizhe, Xie shuiruo, come out!"


    Ning Huaihuai''s tone already had obvious anger. She rarely called two little guys by name and surname, unless she couldn''t help it.


    Hearing Ning Huaihuai''s address, song ER was more convinced that she was a human trafficker and was going to ask someone to help. He saw two little guys standing out from behind him and pulling their heads.


    Song Er suddenly reacted. That''s their name. This woman, probably their mother?


    With this understanding, song Er no longer dared to speak. Joke. Let his master know that he says people are traffickers. He will be miserable, okay?


    "You know, come out and tell him who I am!"


    The more you think about it, the more you can''t swallow it. If you have two children, can you still be regarded as a trafficker? There is no justice.


    Ning Huaihuai''s words, the two little guys dared not listen. They immediately turned to song ER and spoke in unison, "this is our mother."


    Song er''s conjecture was confirmed. He just felt that he was finished. He was a loser.


    "Do you know now?"


    Ning Huaihuai obviously said this to song er. Song Er dared not agree. He nodded quickly. Those who didn''t know were innocent. He also hoped that Ning Huaihuai wouldn''t complain.


    Song Er thought so and put a flattering smile on his face. "It''s Mrs. Xie. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. You''re so young. I didn''t expect to be the mother of two children. It''s disrespectful."


    Song er''s mouth was like wiping honey now. Rather, he frowned tightly. How did they get mixed up with such a smooth talker.


    "Don''t be poor. Come on, what''s going on."


    While Ning Huaihuai was talking, sister Hong had helped downing''er to come and stood aside. The eyes of the three fell on song''er. Song''er knew he couldn''t run now. She looked at some deep resentment. Thank you.


    Thank you. I can''t protect myself at this time. I can''t take care of song er. I ignored him with my small head.


    "All right, just talk about what''s going on. You don''t have the ability to coax these two out like that."


    Sister Hong knows what song''er is thinking. Ning Huaihuai doesn''t know what her children look like. Naturally, she won''t anger song''er for no reason.


    Song Er heard the hint in sister Hong''s tone, threw a grateful look at her, and then opened his mouth.


    "Well, my name is song''er. I''m a friend of Xie Xiaomei. I happen to work nearby. My little sister sent me a message and asked me to take them to play, and that''s what you see now."


    Song ER was a little guilty when Ning Huaihuai stared at him. Naturally, he didn''t know that the two little guys were skipping class. That''s what he could think of.


    Ning Huaihuai understood what was going on. If he said so, song Er had no problem. Ning Huaihuai then looked at the two little guys who quickly buried their heads in their clothes.


    "What about you two, too?"


    Ning Huaihuai put his hands around his chest and looked down at the two little guys still holding sugar gourd. In a short time, thank you. I had already thought out my speech. I was going to look up and saw my silly sister straighten her arms towards Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huai doesn''t have to think about it. Ning Ning starts selling cute again. She admits that she can''t resist, but she can prevent it from happening. Is there anything?


    So she didn''t bend down and hold Ning Ning in her arms, but kept the original action. Ning Ning was left out in the cold, her small nose wrinkled, and she was about to cry.


    "Baby, you can watch it. It''s no use selling poor things without your father."


    Ning Huaihuai kindly reminded that, sure enough, the grievance on the little guy''s face was gone and replaced by a pair of smart little eyes.


    "Mommy, but they''re too short to hear you. Hold them and they''ll tell you again, okay?"


    Ning Huaihuai holds Ning Huaihuai''s thigh while talking. Ning Huaihuai tries not to look at those big watery eyes. Who sees who has a soft heart?


    However, in such a short time, because Ning Ning and thank you are so cute, passers-by''s eyes fall on them, and someone has been talking about it. Ning Huaihuai really feels that this is not a place. He picked up Ning Ning and took his other hand to thank you.


    "Come with me."


    Ning Huaihuai said this to song er. He heard it. Ning Huaihuai took his party directly to the VIP area on the top floor. Sometimes Mrs. Xie''s identity is also privileged. It depends on whether Ning Huaihuai uses it or not.


    The VIP is much cleaner than below. There are no people except them and the waiter. Ning Huaihuai took the people to find a place to sit down and thought about it.

 Chapter 562

    After ordering something everyone likes to eat, Ning Huaihuai leaned half against the sofa and glanced between Song ER and the two little guys.


    "OK, there are few people here. Thank you. Come first."


    In fact, Ning Huaihuai probably guessed what''s going on, but now she''s skipping classes and was met by her mother. It doesn''t seem appropriate for her to ignore it.


    Thank you for being called. You know you can''t escape. Your mommy is still very good at fooling her every day. The premise is that she doesn''t care about the situation. This time, it''s obvious that his mommy is serious. Thank you. I don''t know what to say.


    "Mommy, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t bring Ning out to play, let alone skip class."


    Thanks for admitting the wrong attitude. Ning Huaihuai was unprepared for a moment. She said everything she said.


    Thank you. Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s expression, I was relieved. It seems that I''m right. I should be able to escape.


    Ning Ning looked at thank you and took the responsibility on herself. At the critical moment, her loyalty came up. Obviously, she didn''t want to go to class. Thank you for carrying this pot for her.


    "Mommy, Mommy, what my brother said is wrong. I don''t want to have class myself. I don''t blame my brother."


    Ning Ning was in a hurry to interrupt. Looking at the brothers and sisters like this, Ning Huai picked an eyebrow. It''s good. She also knew that she had considered it for each other. She thought her baby daughter and baby son had no feelings for each other.


    This kind of cognition makes Ning Huaihuai feel good. Since both little guys admit it, there''s no big problem. Just don''t make an example.


    They all looked at Ning Huaihuai. Before Ning Huaihuai could say anything, they heard Xie Xiaomei''s anxious voice.


    "Sister-in-law, I asked song Er to take them to play."


    Xie Xiaomei obviously tried her best to stabilize her tone when talking to Ning Huaihuai, but Ning Huaihuai still heard a trace of anxiety in it.


    Just about to say something, Ning Huaihuai turned around and saw that Xie Xiaomei was followed by Han Junchen for a long time. It seemed that their little sister was soon.


    "Well, well, just make it clear. Look at you one by one. Can I eat you? Thank you. Next time, secretly: move the rescue soldiers, Mommy won''t spare you so easily."


    Ning Huaihuai''s sentence made several people feel guilty. Thank you for focusing. Nod your head. It''s too humiliating to be caught lying on the spot. Okay, he won''t be caught by mommy again.


    "Yes, just sit down. You too. Huaihuai hasn''t said anything yet. You don''t recruit yourself."


    Downing''er and sister Hong watched for a long time, but they also held back their laughter. Ning Huaihuai was just a paper tiger, but they were frightened.


    Xie Xiaomei was surprised. Isn''t it? Her sister-in-law is waiting for them here. It''s all song''er''s fault. If he hadn''t chosen a good place, how could there be so many things.


    Xie Xiaomei gave song''er a cool look. Song''er understood. She immediately stood up and asked Xie Xiaomei to sit down and laugh. From his master''s eyes, he saw the killing intention, okay?


    "Little sister, don''t you introduce it?"


    The matter was solved. Sister Hong''s eyes fell on the two men. Anyway, she didn''t know any of them.


    Xie Xiaomei looked at Ning Huaihuai. They were staring at themselves for a long time.


    "Oh, this is my apprentice, song er. This is Han Junchen. Say hello to everyone yourself. This is my sister-in-law. You all know that they are the sister-in-law''s best friends and the godmother of two little guys!"


    Xie Xiaomei introduced Yitong, who was a little thirsty. Han Junchen nodded politely with the three, and sat next to Xie Xiaomei very naturally.


    Song er''s eyes fell on red sister and downing er. He was too nervous just now and didn''t look carefully. Now he has to sigh that good-looking people like to play with good-looking people. Ning Huaihuai was already very amazing. Downing Ning ER and red sister are not inferior. Song ER was stunned by their appearance.


    Xie Xiaomei saw song Er like this and kicked her. "What are you looking at? She doesn''t say hello."


    Xie Xiaomei reminded her that song Er came back and put on a smile that he thought he was very handsome. "Hello, my name is song Er, my little sister''s friend."


    After songer introduced himself like this, he felt good about himself and felt a cool look. He was wondering what was going on. As soon as he turned around, he saw that Han Junchen was looking at himself poorly. He couldn''t care about his image for a moment. He conveniently pulled a chair and sat down facing Xie Xiaomei.


    Xie Xiaomei frowned when song Er stared at her. She knew that her apprentice was a little in grade two, but how could she be so two today? It''s better to thank you at the critical moment. Now she doesn''t know what wind to smoke.


    "Master, of course, those were small things just now. Who is this man?"


    Song ER and Xie Xiaomei communicate more across the screen. Speaking of it, he hasn''t seen Xie Xiaomei for a long time, so he hasn''t seen Han Junchen.


    Xie Xiaomei was embarrassed by song er''s question and rolled her eyes. Didn''t she just say that? What''s the matter with the child? You''re out of your mind?


    I can see what Xie Xiaomei is thinking. Song Er doesn''t carry the pot. "Master, don''t perfunctory me. I can see that those present here are not outsiders. If they are boyfriends, admit it."


    While song ER was talking, she sent the food to her mouth. Xie Xiaomei frowned at what he said. Song Er has never been measured. Today is also a day when she can''t control her mouth.


    Xie Xiaomei didn''t care about him. She just glanced at him gently. Song Er knew the answer and shut her mouth wisely.


    After arranging for song''er, Xie Xiaomei turned around and found that Ning Huaihuai had the same questions as song''er in their eyes, and suddenly she was covered with black lines.


    Han Junchen enjoyed such a look and put it on Xie Xiaomei''s shoulder. "You can also be my little sister''s boyfriend."


    The complacency in Han Junchen''s tone was obvious. Several people understood what the situation was. Xie Xiaomei just wanted to refute. For a moment, she was a little weak. She leaned back calmly. She just felt Han Junchen''s embrace and immediately sat up straight like an electric shock.


    Several people laughed when they saw their actions. Xie Xiaomei blushed and glared at Han Junchen.


    "Nothing. I''ll go first. I''m still busy."


    Xie Xiaomei stood up and planned to leave. Song Er looked at the current situation. Her eyes lingered on the two little guys for a while, and then stood up.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t stop it. Knowing that he couldn''t stop it, he nodded and let several people leave.


    When she got out of the square, she felt the two men behind her. Xie Xiaomei always felt that they didn''t succeed enough and failed more than enough.


    "Han Junchen, don''t follow me anymore. I have something else to do. Song Er, come with me."


    Xie Xiaomei''s last few words were gnashing her teeth. Han Junchen wanted to follow up. They all felt the full malice in Xie Xiaomei''s tone, so it was rare that she didn''t raise a bar and stopped her pace.


    Song Er naturally heard that Xie Xiaomei''s tone was not good. He knew that he had no good fruit with the past. However, he didn''t dare to disobey master''s orders.


    Xie Xiaomei took song''er directly to the domestic headquarters. She usually didn''t come. Unless under special circumstances, song''er bumped into him this time.

 Chapter 563

    "You''re staying here these days. You''re not allowed to go anywhere. If you have any tasks, you''ll take them directly."


    Song Er thought Xie Xiaomei was going to scold him. Unexpectedly, she gave him such an inexplicable task. She was confused for a moment.


    "Master, where is this, your new venue?"


    Song Er sees that the decoration here is not like Xie Xiaomei''s style at all. Naturally, he doesn''t know where it is.


    Xie Xiaomei didn''t bother to tell him anything unclear. Anyway, song Er just made a mistake, which should be regarded as his punishment.


    "There''s so much nonsense. I''ll tell you. You''re not allowed to find it these days. Thank you. If you go frequently, my brother will soon find something wrong. Let the little guy know at that time. I''m afraid you won''t see him in your life."


    Xie Xiaomei''s words are not alarmist at all. Of course, her nephew knows best. She doesn''t need to cheat song ER because of this.


    Song Er looked at Xie Xiaomei seriously and nodded. Anyway, he had something to do, so he was not so free. Although he really liked two little guys, he would naturally control himself.


    "Don''t worry, master. I have discretion."


    Song Er patted her chest and promised that Xie Xiaomei didn''t bother to tell him more. She just got up and left. Don''t buckle her here when someone comes back. She doesn''t look like being found.


    As soon as he came out, Han Junchen stayed at the door as if he had guessed. Xie Xiaomei looked behind her and looked at Han Junchen again. A touch of doubt flashed in her eyes, but she soon covered it up.


    "Awesome, you can find it."


    Xie Xiaomei said and looked at Han Junchen''s expression. Since Han Junchen came, he was not afraid of Xie Xiaomei''s guess. There was nothing to hide. The person he liked was excellent. He was too happy.


    Xie Xiaomei naturally walked towards the co pilot. Han Junchen saw that she got into the car and sat on it.


    "Little sister, don''t test me. It''s not difficult for me to know what I want, you know."


    Han Junchen put down such a sentence. Xie Xiaomei picked her eyebrow. She really didn''t think about it. She thought Han Junchen wouldn''t check her affairs.


    "Then I''ll ask you to know in a proper way."


    Knowing that Han Junchen had no malice, Xie Xiaomei was still a little uncomfortable. When was it her turn to check?


    Han Junchen heard the implication of Xie Xiaomei''s words. He was tight in his heart and couldn''t hold his face.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean it. I won''t do it in the future."


    Han Junchen''s tone obviously softened. Xie Xiaomei turned her head and looked at Han Junchen. She didn''t know why. She was a little moved. Speaking of that, Han Junchen spent so many years with her than at the Han family.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean that. I may still not adapt to our relationship."


    Xie Xiaomei sincerely apologized to Han Junchen. Han Junchen smiled at the corners of her mouth and rubbed her head with one hand. Her eyes were full of spoil.


    "Fool, don''t say sorry to me."


    Xie Xiaomei smiled and said nothing more.


    Ning Huaihuai waited until Xie Xiaomei took people away, and he was no longer interested in shopping. His eyes fell on the sugar gourd in the hands of the two little guys, feeling a little funny.


    "You skip class just to eat this?"


    Ning Huaihuai picked up Ning Ning and put it on herself. Looking at her mother''s face, Ning Ning nodded and shook her head.


    "Just want to hang out."


    Ning Ning finally jumped out these words. Her voice was waxy. Ning Huai''s heart was almost melted. Also, she and Xie Tangfeng are indeed negligent in going out. They are always at home with their children, but they forget their curiosity.


    "OK, Mommy promised to take you out every week in the future, OK?"


    Ning Huaihuai reached out and scraped on their small noses. The two little guys applauded happily. If so, they don''t need to think of ways to come out every day. For example, today, the situation is a little embarrassing.


    "Great, Mommy means what she says."


    Ning Ning quickly expressed his opinion. Thank you and nodded. Seeing the reaction of the two little guys, Ning Huaihuai smiled more happily.


    "Keep your word. Godmother will testify to you."


    Looking at such a scene, downing''er seemed to be able to see the little guy in his stomach for a long time. He really looked forward to it.


    "Thank you, godmother. Godmother, is the baby in your stomach about to be born?"


    Children are so easy to distract. Ning Ning''s big eyes stare at Downing''s stomach. Downing naturally nods. It seems that it''s really fast, and it hasn''t been a few months.


    "That''s great. We''ll play with the baby then."


    Ning Ning looks happy. Everyone is happy. Except for looking at her like looking at the mentally retarded, everything is very harmonious.


    His son was already very high and cold. Ning Huaihuai didn''t pay attention. After taking a rest for a while, they all felt that they were almost paying attention. Ning Huaihuai proposed to go shopping together. She also called Xie Tangfeng.


    After all, the things just promised to the child must be implemented as soon as possible, otherwise there is no credibility to speak at home.


    Tang Ninger was naturally happy to hear such a proposal. If Xie Tangfeng would come, Li Bin would be indispensable. She immediately nodded.


    Thank you very much. He walked to sister Hong with short legs and stretched out his small hand to hold her. His soft tone was full of firmness.


    "Godmother, you should take good care of me. They all look at Ning Ning''s girl. I''m afraid I''ll get lost."


    Thank you for saying so. Sister Hong''s heart has melted. If she cares for Kang Kang meticulously, thank you. Sister Hong can''t stop. Such warm children are really rare, okay?


    "OK, godmother, today''s task is to look at you well. We''ll just hang out together, okay?"


    Sister Hong smiled. Thank you and nodded. Although the child grew up in the hands of the moon, what she learned is not the so-called delicacy, but the responsibility of a man and the Gentlemanliness of a young age.


    He was so good at taking care of people when he was a child. It can be seen that when he grows up, the child has to be more likable.


    While talking, there was a sound of footsteps. Before I saw the figure, Ning Huaili was not calm first. He looked at the door with his small head.


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng entered the door, he saw his two princesses, one big and one small, looking at him eagerly. There was a smile on the corners of his mouth, accelerated his pace, walked towards them and sat down beside Ning Huaihuai.


    "Here you are."


    Ning Huaihuai smiled at Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng raised his hand and stroked Ning Huaihuai''s hair with tenderness.


    "It''s hard to take care of the children."


    Xie Tangfeng said this. Ning Ning, who was waiting for daddy to hold, immediately came down. Why didn''t he open the pot.


    Feeling Ning Ning''s change, Ning Huaihuai was secretly funny in his heart. He glanced and sat in sister Hong''s arms to thank him. He also pretended that he didn''t understand.


    Xie Tangfeng quickly took a panoramic view of the people''s expressions. He had a meeting all day today and didn''t know what had happened. Naturally, no one told Li Bin about such a small thing, so everyone except them was clear in their heart.

 Chapter 564

    Xie Tangfeng looked at the reaction of the crowd and took a sleeve from Ning''s arms and pulled his head to count his fingers.


    "Ningning, tell Daddy if he did something wrong today?"


    When Xie Tangfeng said this, Ning Ning raised his head and looked at his father. At the moment, he was kind and nodded weakly.


    Although Xie Tangfeng is curious about what''s going on, he won''t talk to the children at this time.


    "Well, since you did something wrong and made Mommy unhappy, daddy took you shopping. Shall we buy it with Mommy?"


    Xie Tangfeng''s voice fell in Ning Huaihuai''s ear. Inexplicably, he felt a little good. Ning Ning also wanted it, and immediately nodded.


    The party stood up. Originally, everyone''s purpose today was to go shopping, but it was delayed by a small episode in the middle.


    Xie Tangfeng took several people around all the shopping malls nearby. Ning Ning didn''t stay in Xie Tangfeng''s arms all the way. Instead, he bounced in front of him and showed great excitement.


    Xie Tangfeng walked behind with his fingers clasped. Such a group of people attracted pedestrians'' eyes. After all, their looks are really too high.


    It was almost time to stroll. Ning Huaihuai looked at the two little guys with a tired face, so he took his big army home.


    But what she didn''t see was that after they left, someone looked at their backs and smashed them against the wall next to them in a corner of the mall.


    After they returned, they saw Xie Xiaomei and Han Junchen waiting at home hand in hand. Ning Huaihuai exchanged eyes with Xie Tangfeng. Ning Huaihuai took two little guys down to wash, leaving Xie Tangfeng standing opposite them.


    Xie Tangfeng slowly handed the things in his hand to the servant, and then walked towards them.


    "Sit down."


    Xie Tangfeng''s tone is not serious, but he can''t hear half a silk of friendliness. At best, it''s plain.


    Xie Xiaomei remembers her brother''s attitude. Most of them are in negotiations with others. Now she has the same attitude towards her affairs? Xie Xiaomei silently fed Han Junchen in her heart and pinched her sweat.


    Han Junchen is not an ordinary person after all. His identity is essentially no different from that of Xie Tangfeng. Therefore, in the face of such Xie Tangfeng, he has no stage fright and looks at him without fear.


    Neither of them took the initiative to speak. Xie Xiaomei didn''t know what riddles they were playing, and she lost interest in their conversation. She wanted to get up and leave. However, Han Junchen held her hand tightly. Let her not move, Xie Xiaomei can only turn a big white eye in the bottom of her heart.


    "Let her go."


    Xie Tangfeng''s thin lips lifted slightly. The painting he said did not take a trace of temperature, and the purpose was very clear. Han Junchen was stunned, and then released his hand clenched with Xie Xiaomei.


    Xie Xiaomei looked up and touched Xie Tangfeng''s eyes. She left wisely. Joke, if she can''t understand her brother''s meaning, she can really pack up and leave.


    Xie Xiaomei left. Xie Tangfeng leaned half against the sofa and looked at Han Junchen.


    He was also the emperor and nobles. Although Han Junchen should be courteous this time, he didn''t speak first.


    "Han shaodu came to the door. Why are you so tight? Just say what you have."


    Without worry, Xie Tangfeng naturally hoped that he could solve it as soon as possible. Now, thanks to his father, thank his mother, he has the final say.


    "President Xie, I believe you know my intention. I want to marry my little sister. I said this three years ago. Today, three years later, I still have this attitude."


    Han Junchen is right. It is his attitude of never giving up and being neither humble nor arrogant that makes Xie Tangfeng change his attitude towards him. To say that in such a situation three years ago, even if Xie Xiaomei begged him personally, he would not consider marrying Xie Xiaomei to Han Junchen.


    But over the past three years, he has really paid attention to Han Junchen''s efforts. Xie Tangfeng can understand that a person who is so proud can still do that for Xie Xiaomei after being rejected.


    "You don''t have to look like you''re at war. My little sister is my sister, not my belongings. You should also straighten out your attitude."


    Xie Tangfeng seemed to knock on Han Junchen''s heart. Han Junchen smiled when he heard this.


    "You mean, you agreed?"


    After Han Junchen reacted, some couldn''t believe their ears. It''s reasonable to say that Xie Tangfeng shouldn''t be easy to talk in his settings. It''s too easy.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Han Junchen and nodded faintly. He could feel Han Junchen''s joy of getting a lover. His eyes could not deceive people. The sincerity in Han Junchen''s eyes made Xie Tangfeng willing to marry his sister to him.


    Han Junchen was a little incoherent for a while.


    "Little sister, little sister, come on, your brother agreed."


    Han Junchen was afraid that Xie Tangfeng would go back on his word and hurriedly called Xie Xiaomei out. Xie Xiaomei was helping to coax the children. Hearing the sound, he ran out in a hurry and thought they were fighting.


    Hearing Han Junchen''s words, Xie Xiaomei was stunned in situ. Her brother agreed? That means his brother also likes Han Junchen. It''s really not easy. It''s not easy for his brother to identify with a person.


    However, it''s also said that people who can make her brother agree also have some skills.


    "Brother, did you agree?"


    Xie Xiaomei ran to Xie Tangfeng as soon as she went out. This aggressive appearance forced Xie Tangfeng to cough gently to remind Han Junchen that she was still there.


    However, Xie Xiaomei didn''t have any attitude, so she leaned aside. She didn''t know what she was thinking for a moment. Anyway, she was a little confused.


    Han Junchen looked at Xie Xiaomei''s attitude, and his smile froze. In fact, he didn''t care so much about the attitude of the rest of the Xie family. He only cared about Xie Xiaomei from beginning to end. Now Xie Tangfeng agreed, and he can finally be with her openly.


    "All right, you talk. I''ll see the children."


    With that, Xie Tangfeng got up and left. Xie Xiaomei and Han Junchen were left in the living room. Xie Xiaomei didn''t know what to say for a moment. After all, she owed Han Junchen too much. There was nothing to say and nothing to pay back.


    "Han Junchen. Didn''t we say try? What''s your hurry?"


    Xie Xiaomei swore that she didn''t say these problems with Han Junchen just now, but just chatted casually. How did it evolve into the current situation.


    "I can''t wait."


    Han Junchen knew he didn''t say hello to Xie Xiaomei in advance. If Xie Xiaomei knew, she would stop him, so he did it on purpose.


    "Little sister, after so many years around you, I found that I really like you, so I want to spend my life with you and let your family recognize us."


    Han Junchen knew that it didn''t seem very good to say so, but he naturally didn''t think so much about such an idea.


    Han Junchen''s last words moved Xie Xiaomei. When she remembered the scenes that Han Junchen had been with her for so long, she was moved in addition to being moved.


    Therefore, Xie Xiaomei felt that she could agree to his request. After all, she was sincere.


    "Thank you, Junchen."


    Xie Xiaomei''s rebellious mood disappeared, and her whole body became soft. She understood that Han Junchen loved her very much.

 Chapter 565

    Xie Xiaomei''s marriage is settled. Ning Huaihuai immediately informed Xie''s father and mother when she got the news. She felt it was time to get busy.


    Because of this, she didn''t have time to send two little guys to class. She wanted the teacher to come home, but the two little guys didn''t agree with what they said. Wouldn''t that be too boring.


    Ning Huaihuai couldn''t resist them. In addition, Xie Tangfeng was used to it, so he simply let them go. Anyway, with the ingenuity of the two villains, nothing would happen.


    Thank you for taking the initiative to take his sister to and from school. Anyway, he doesn''t want to learn anything. He follows Ning Ning and learns a little by the way.


    When the two little guys came out these days, they saw a man sneaking and always following them. Thank you for finding it early. Rather than reacting slowly.


    "Brother, that man is following us!"


    Taking advantage of the teacher''s absence in class, Ning Ning was greedy. They planned to go out and found that the man who had been with them for several days was still following, so Ning Ning was not calm.


    "Ning Ning, do you want to play?"


    Thanks for a smile on her little face. Whenever he smiles like this, Ning Ning knows that her brother has another idea and nods immediately.


    The two exchanged eyes and Ningning began.


    "Brother, I have a stomachache. I want to eat ice cream."


    Ning Ning said this. Thank you. Although she knows she''s pretending, she''s still a little helpless. What''s this guy''s IQ, stomach ache and ice cream.


    But at the beginning, thank you. You can only follow, "Ning Ning, be good. We sneaked out. Where there is money, my brother also wants to eat, but my brother doesn''t say it. Be careful. I''ll go back and tell mommy."


    Thank you for making a brother''s attitude. Ning Ning is not so persuasive.


    "No, I want to eat, brother. Can you think of a way? You want to eat, too."


    Ning Ning starts to be charming. Thank you. I think I can''t resist it, let alone others.


    Sure enough, the people who followed them thought it was an opportunity, and immediately pretended to be casual and walked to the two little guys.


    "Children, you want to eat ice cream. Uncle will take you, OK?"


    Although the visitors have tried their best to make their voice sound amiable enough, thank them. It sounds like a liar''s voice.


    Thank you for holding back your smile with Ning Ning, or Ning first.


    "Uncle, my mother said that we can''t talk to strangers, so we can''t go with you."


    Ning Ning pretended to be afraid, and the visitor had no doubt. As long as they are ordinary children, it is much easier to think about things in their hearts.


    "Well, let''s introduce ourselves to each other. We won''t be strangers. I can take you there. Children, what do you say?"


    Ningning despised the people in front of her 10000 times, but she still pretended to be an ignorant child.


    "It seems reasonable, brother, what do you say?"


    Ning Ning doesn''t forget to let his brother experience more. Thank you for being called suddenly. He can only nod his head, but he disdains it. He doesn''t want to play so stupid.


    "My brother nodded. That''s right. My name is Ning Ning and my brother''s name is thank you. We introduced it. Now it''s your turn."


    Ning Ning drooled as he spoke. It was like saying that he couldn''t wait to eat ice cream.


    "OK, Ning Ning, my name is Lin Li."


    The visitor''s eyes turned and said a name. Of course, the two little guys didn''t care what he said. Anyway, it''s not true.


    "Now we know each other."


    Ning Ning''s big eyes blinked and blinked, showing that he was a greedy cat. The man who claimed to be numerous did not have half doubt. It was also right for children to be greedy.


    "Well, you two are willing to follow me. I''ll take you to ice cream."


    If Lin Li knew he was impatient, he would have been seen clearly by Ning Ning and thank you. It is estimated that he wants to die.


    Thank you and Ning Ning nodded at the same time. Lin Li was secretly happy, but he didn''t show it on his face. He left with two little guys.


    Thank you. He Ning knows he is a bad person and doesn''t want to resist. They are so curious. They don''t know what this person wants to do. Instead, they want to experience it.


    Lin Liye really didn''t disappoint the two little guys. At first, he took the two little guys around the downtown for a few times. Maybe he was too nervous. His mind wasn''t taking them to eat ice cream, so he didn''t notice that the latter two little guys were just following him and didn''t quarrel to eat ice cream.


    Walking around, he finally stopped at the entrance of an alley. Lin Li was just about to go inside when he was grabbed by Ning Ning.


    "Uncle Lin, didn''t you say to take us to ice cream? Where is this?"


    Ning Ning looked innocent. Lin Li put away his cunning eyes and thought that the children of the Xie family were just like this. He was so easy to be cheated by him and thought of eating ice cream.


    "I''ve heard that the ice cream here is very delicious. I''ll take you to try it. Just follow me."


    When Lin Li said this, Ning Ning nodded in cooperation, pretended not to know that he was lying, followed him obediently, looked left and right as he walked, which was really not Ning Ning''s delicate spirit. Ning Ning and thank you in such an alley were really not here, so naturally they were curious.


    Lin Li stopped at the gate of a courtyard, knocked on the door, and someone opened the door for Lin Li.


    "I brought someone here."


    As soon as Lin Li opened the door, he spoke to the person opposite. Someone looked at him. Ning Ning and thank you. He narrowed his eyes slightly, showing a killing intention.


    "OK, thank you."


    It''s time to thank you. If you don''t show something, others may regard them as fools.


    "Where is this place? Get out of the way. I don''t eat ice cream. I want to go home."


    Ning Ning was the first to make trouble. Thank you for standing aside to support her sister.


    "Lock these two small ones up for me."


    The man with a scar on his face frowned when he listened to the quarrel between Ning and thank you, and immediately ordered someone to lock up the two little guys.


    When things came to this, the two little guys seemed to be shaking with fear on the surface, but if they looked carefully, they would find that there was a glimmer of excitement in their eyes.


    The two little guys were locked up. The man who locked them up looked at the man who brought the two children.


    "You did a good job. Go to the boss to check out."


    The man with a scar on his face said. I''m going to turn around and leave, but 9 if someone I know is there, I''m sure I''ll find that the person who gives orders is the one who should have been in prison.


    Lin Yiqian thought about the two children he had just brought back, and put a sneer on his mouth. Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng have the ability to destroy the Lin family. Naturally, he will not give up.


    This time, Lin Yiqian came back. Since Xie Tangfeng dared to return to China, he must be prepared to be retaliated by him.


    I''m afraid they don''t know the truth that a strong dragon can''t beat a local snake. He''s out of several sets this time. Will make the people who hurt him pay in their own way.


    But blinded by hatred, Lin Yiqian seems to forget that the Lin family was the initiator.

 Chapter 566

    Ning Huaihuai has been receiving people from the Han family all day. She hasn''t even gone to the company recently. After all, today''s little sister''s marriage is the top priority of the Xie family.


    By the afternoon, Xie''s father and mother would be back. Their only worry now is Xie Xiaomei''s marriage.


    Several people discussed that in the evening, Ning Huaihuai always felt strange. After thinking carefully, he realized that he should have been at home to thank Ning Ning. He hasn''t come back at this time.


    Ning Huaihuai quickly asked the driver. The driver also hesitated for a long time. When he went to pick it up, the two little guys were not there. The teacher said they went out in the afternoon and didn''t come back.


    After receiving this news, Ning Huaihuai''s eyebrows jumped fiercely. It''s the second time. She doesn''t know what these teachers think, but she has decided to go out to class with two little guys in the future.


    She hung up the driver''s phone and immediately called Xie Xiaomei. Xie Xiaomei is busy with song''er at the headquarters at the moment. Song''er encountered a difficult problem, so she asked for help. She was still in a trance after receiving Ning Huaihuai''s call.


    "Little sister, did your friend take Ning and thank you out again?"


    Ning Huaihuai especially hopes that Xie Xiaomei can give her a positive answer, so that she can not be so worried. However, the fact is not so beautiful. Hearing Ning Huaihuai''s question, Xie Xiaomei immediately denied that she was flying on the keyboard with ten fingers.


    "Sister in law? What''s the matter? Song Er is not with Ning Ning."


    When Xie Xiaomei said this, Ning Huaihuai was a little worried. Although she knew her own children, she was a child after all. Now human traffickers are too defenseless to find children. She''s in a hurry, too.


    "They''re gone again. The driver didn''t get it."


    Ning Huaihuai truthfully told Xie Xiaomei that she hoped Xie Xiaomei could help. Xie Xiaomei was worried. This time she really didn''t know anything.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''ll check first. Ten thousand or two children are greedy for fun, and ask my brother and Ning''er them. Maybe if they pick them up."


    Hearing Ning Huaihuai''s tone, she was flustered. Xie Xiaomei hurriedly comforted her. Ning Huaihuai also felt that she was a little too anxious. According to Xie Xiaomei, she contacted the people who might pick up the two children in turn, but the result was that they didn''t.


    Instead, because Ning Huaihuai had this wave of phone calls, everyone was worried.


    Thank you, Dad. Thank you, mom. I heard it again. Their grandchildren are missing. That''s OK.


    "Huai Huai, what''s the matter? Why don''t the two children come back?"


    Xie''s mother was a little anxious. She began to speak. Ning huaiben didn''t want to worry the two elders, but she couldn''t care so much now. She contacted her just now. She believed that Xie''s father and Xie''s mother had heard it.


    "Mom and Dad, the driver said he didn''t receive Ning Ning and thank you. Don''t worry first. Maybe the two children are playful and nothing will happen."


    Ning Huaihuai hurriedly comforted the second old man and comforted herself again. For so long, she said it was false not to panic, but there was no way. She had to calm herself down.


    When the atmosphere was a little dignified, Ning Huaihuai received a strange phone call. Subconsciously, he felt that it had something to do with Ning thank you, and immediately picked it up.


    "Hey, Ning Huaihuai? Do you want to have two children in your family? Ten million for each, one less point and one finger."


    With that, before Ning Huaihuai spoke, the other party hung up the phone.


    After answering the phone, Ning Huaihuai seemed to be struck by thunder. For a time, he was speechless. Is this, he was kidnapped?


    Ning Huaihuai digested the news for a long time. Xie''s father and mother watched her and didn''t speak. They were also worried.


    "Huai Huai, whose phone is it? Thank you very much. Does it matter?"


    Ning Huaihuai knew he couldn''t hide it, and immediately nodded.


    "They want 20 million."


    Ning Huaihuai spoke faintly, and Xie Minghui was not calm. Isn''t it 20 million? As for the arrest of his two baby grandchildren? It''s easy to say that they didn''t catch anyone, but now the situation is different. They dare to move, and Xie Minghui will not give up.


    "A mere 20 million have the face to see if I don''t clean them up."


    Father Xie stood up and planned to go out. It''s not difficult for him to locate the small kidnapping. The two little guys of the Xie family have their own positioning system. Xie Minghui wants to see who doesn''t have eyes.


    Ning Huaihuai knows that the kidnapper''s conditions are really a little brainless, but she knows better that the kidnappers in this position, the two in her family will not be kidnapped if they say anything. What''s the situation.


    But Dad Xie is going out. Ning Huaihuai still thinks he should stop it. Things are not so serious. There is no need to fight so much.


    As soon as he was about to speak, Xie Tangfeng came back. When he was about to get home, he received a call from Ning Huaihuai and rushed back immediately. Unexpectedly, someone dared to touch his Xie Tangfeng''s child. It was really a bit out of my mind.


    "Dad, you go back. I''ll do it."


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng entered the door, he met father Xie who hurried out. He didn''t have to think about it.


    Xie Minghui looked at the ruthlessness in his son''s eyes and didn''t bother to stop him for a moment.


    The Xie family here is in a mess, but the final goal is the same, that is to make the kidnappers pay a heavy price.


    The protagonist of the story, Ning xiaopenyou and thanks xiaopenyou, have already solved the problem before their father came.


    Because they were two children, Lin Yiqian didn''t care much after locking them up. He subconsciously felt that they couldn''t escape. So he called Ning Huaihuai directly.


    Look left and right in the room. Thank you and Ning Ning for showing disgust. The kidnapper is too poor. How can so many people be so poor without saying anything in such a small place.


    "Brother, it''s so boring. Do you think they''re asking mommy and daddy for money?"


    Ning Ning tilted her little head and asked sincerely. She already felt a little bored. She thought it should be fun, but the kidnappers ignored them. They seemed to have nothing to do.


    "Yes, they are too stupid to put us here. They are not afraid of us running away."


    Thank you. It''s rare that you didn''t argue. After carefully answering Ning Ning''s words, the kidnappers had to ignore them, which made him feel that his trip was meaningless.


    While they were talking, they heard footsteps. It seems that the kidnappers are not so stupid. They know that their two little hostages are still here.


    "Open the door."


    Hearing the voice, Ning Ning exchanged eyes with thank you. They were waiting for this opportunity. It seems that the person is coming.


    As soon as Lin Yiqian entered the door, he saw two small people trembling in the corner and smiled with satisfaction. Xie Tangfeng''s child was just like this. He thought he should be born a genius. Now he''s still scared by him?


    With this understanding, Lin Yiqian was in a much better mood.


    "Two children, are you hungry?"


    Seeing the two little guys who did not threaten them, Lin Yiqian suddenly had another idea. It seemed good to play with them first.

 Chapter 567

    Ning Ning and Xie gave Lin Yiqian a timid look, and then quickly lowered their heads.


    Lin Yiqian was very satisfied with their response. He endured humiliation for so many years. Today, he didn''t believe it. Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai didn''t come to save his child.


    "Two little guys, why don''t you cry?"


    Lin Yiqian squatted down and was facing the two children. Ning Ning blinked at him. Inexplicably, he didn''t want money, but he seemed to have some hatred.


    "Big guy, you come to us. What''s up?"


    Thank you. At this time, he doesn''t care about the so-called exposure. He just came out of curiosity. He really wants to know what these people want.


    Lin Yiqian was amused by the tone of thank you. As soon as he opened his mouth, he saw the shadow of the two people in thank you.


    "Well, ask your parents. When they come and see me, they will naturally understand what''s going on."


    It''s rare for Lin Yiqian to say so much to the two little guys. Thank you. It''s just daddy and Mommy''s enemy. It''s really hard to keep an eye on him and Ning Ning.


    "So, do you know my daddy and Mommy?"


    Ning Ning quickly captured the important information, also tilted her small head and opened her mouth unwilling to show weakness. Thank you for teasing. How can we lose her.


    Lin Yiqian looked at Ning, always in a trance. She and Ning were almost carved in the same mold. Lin Yiqian''s eyes floated through Ning.


    The people behind him saw Lin Yiqian like this and coughed gently. Lin Yiqian came back to his senses. He really thought too much. How could he think that Ning Huaihuai was here?


    "Yes, aren''t you two afraid?"


    On the one hand, Lin Yiqian was curious about what the two kids looked like. On the other hand, someone came to report that the two kids didn''t cry or make noise, which made people feel that something was wrong.


    Ning Ning and thank you looked at each other and smiled at the same time.


    "Uncle, you think too much. Ask yourself, will you move us before you reach your goal? I''m afraid not. In that case, what are we afraid of?"


    Thank you for your serious appearance, which made Lin Yiqian frown. What you said is right, but his mind was exposed by such a child that year, Lin Yiqian was still a little uncomfortable.


    "Uncle, you don''t have to be shy. This is the simplest truth. We know it''s not surprising."


    Ning Ning stared at Lin Yiqian''s expression, and it was not difficult to see what he was thinking. The two brothers and sisters sang together, which made Lin Yiqian a little angry.


    But before he spoke, the people behind him were a little impatient.


    "Yiqian, two suckling children, where do you get so much nonsense."


    When Lin Yiqian heard the words behind him, he immediately shut up. He didn''t have so much initiative here, so he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous.


    Thank you and Ning Ning immediately focused on the man behind them. They saw that it was not the man in front who claimed to know their parents, but the man behind him who told him what to do.


    In that case, it seems that there is no need for them to spend more words with the one in front, so they look at the man behind them.


    "Uncle, why are you so manic? Shouldn''t you treat us better if you want my father''s money?"


    As soon as Ning Ning opened his mouth, the man behind him couldn''t hang on his face. There were so many brothers under his hand, but he was laughed at by a little girl who couldn''t do anything and told him where to put his face.


    However, when he was angry, he still had his own reason and didn''t lose his manners.


    "I have the initiative. Why should I take the initiative to show kindness."


    After all, he was a big brother. A few words from the two children were not enough for him to break his achievements. He soon found a response.


    Thank you. After observing, he was really interested. What he wanted was such an opponent. Okay, he didn''t bother to say anything about the front ones.


    "Uncle, let us go. Let our father give you the money then."


    Thank you. Look straight and speak seriously.


    The leading man didn''t take the words of thanks to heart at all. He went to inquire about the reason why he put the hostages back first.


    Therefore, he didn''t bother to answer his thanks. His heart was more excited, but his face didn''t show it.


    "Uncle, you won''t dare. Are you afraid that we will run away? You are empty of both human and financial resources. Uncle, you are too timid. You can''t do great things like you."


    Thank you for shaking your head and showing great regret. Ning Ning was also helping. A group of adults saw that iron is not steel in the two children. They couldn''t believe it for a while.


    Thank you for secretly observing the expressions of the people. Knowing that there was a play, he continued to show a sigh.


    Perhaps the feeling of thanks is too strong, so that the leader can''t help being infected and frowning.


    But before he spoke, thank you again.


    "If I say so, all of you, really don''t believe it. Although I''m young, you can judge whether what I said is reasonable."


    Thank you for saying so. Everyone''s eyes fell on thank you, but obviously, everyone looked like waiting to thank you and didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    "You see, your routine is just kidnapping us and asking my father to give money. But, guys, do you do things without considering the consequences?"


    Thank you for watching everyone listen to what he said. I was secretly happy, but I didn''t show it on my face.


    "Boy, what are you trying to say?"


    The first person looked at him. Because of his words of thanks, his brothers all looked at themselves, and some were flustered for no reason.


    He has been mixing for so many years, and no one dares to question his ability. This child is the first. The leader secretly drums in his heart. He doesn''t know what the child will say next.


    Thank you for talking with his neck up. He felt that his neck was a little sour. He looked around and saw the chair in the corner. He walked over with his small short legs, and then sat up effortlessly and continued to look at the people.


    "As for you, if you want to make money, be nice to me, or I won''t tell you."


    Thank you for looking at the leader with a small head in one hand. There was no joke in his tone. The leader was surprised by his attitude. He had never seen such a smart child before.


    Lin Yiqian looked at thank you as if he saw Xie Tangfeng, who was planning strategies. He immediately reacted. He was worthy of being Xie Tangfeng''s son. He was much smarter than ordinary children.


    However, the child is a child after all. Lin Yiqian will soon see through his tricks and will not indulge him to go on.


    "Boss, it''s just a child''s nonsense. You can''t take it seriously. Don''t be confused by them. The people of the Xie family are better than each other."


    Lin Yiqian opened his mouth at the right time to remind, and the leading talent suddenly realized it and looked at it seriously. Thank you.


    Thanks for watching Lin Yiqian''s expression just now. I expected what he would say. Anyway, they will be fine with the ransom. He doesn''t worry, so thank you. He''s still not flustered at all.

 Chapter 568

    "Uncle, I don''t have to look. I know you came up with this idea. You have to be inferior to my father. You can''t use such a mean way to let so many people bury you."


    Thank you for opening your mouth, but the meaning is obvious. Telling the leader Lin Yiqian is to use them as guns and let them help him accomplish what he wants to do.


    Lin Yiqian''s mind was pierced and his face couldn''t hang, but he still didn''t show a trace of panic.


    But after listening to the words of thanks, the head man looked at Lin Yiqian, and there was something wrong. He inexplicably felt that there was some truth in what thank you said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here."


    Lin Yiqian began to accuse. Thank you. Before he spoke, the leader spoke himself.


    "If you have a clear conscience and panic, shut up and let him say. Go on, child."


    Thank you for seeing this scene. I''m basically sure I didn''t come in vain. I''ve succeeded in more than half.


    Lin Yiqian was surprised by this attitude. Some couldn''t believe his ears and frowned tightly. The two little guys were not fuel-efficient lights at first sight. He regretted his decision this time.


    But looking at the man he called the boss, he didn''t intend to listen to what he said. For a while, he was a little helpless. He planned to shut up temporarily and take a look at the development direction of the situation.


    "Uncle, I know you doubt it, but I don''t need to lie to you. I''ll analyze it for you. Even if you get my father''s money, it will be spent one day. By then, we must have been on guard. Where can you change the money, so this is not a long-term plan."


    Thanks for Huyou''s skill, but he''s not proud. Just now, he suddenly had a bold idea that these strange uncles are still very cute.


    "So, what do you think we should do?"


    In fact, the words of thank you have reached their hearts. Who in this industry has not worried about the problems of thank you, but livelihood is more important to them. In addition to this, he can''t think of a better way.


    I don''t know why. The reason why the first people ask thank you is that they subconsciously think that thank you may give them a useful way.


    "Just ask me. Have you contacted my daddy?"


    Thank you for blinking big eyes. The leader nodded. Thank you for getting a positive answer. He focused on Lin Yiqian. These people, he can want, but Lin Yiqian can''t. this person doesn''t trust him from beginning to end.


    "Then let him out and I''ll tell you."


    Thank you for pointing to Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian looked at him incredulously and turned to the people behind him.


    "You go out."


    Lin Yiqian couldn''t believe his ears. However, seeing that he had made up his mind, he knew that it was useless to say anything. He could only stare with hate, thank you and go out angrily.


    "Well, he''s gone. Go ahead."


    Thank you for watching Lin Yiqian go out and letting other men tease him out. Only then did he say a lot in the head''s ear. He was very happy to hear it.


    Thank you here. I basically achieved my goal and got along very well with the "kidnappers".


    Over there, Xie Tangfeng quickly asked someone to check the positioning of the two little guys and planned to go directly to important people.


    I think it''s just an ordinary street gangster who kidnaps their children. If he dares to move him, Xie Tangfeng''s children will have the consciousness of being retaliated.


    Ning Huai looked at Xie Tangfeng''s posture and was worried. After all, if these people were outlaws, wouldn''t the two babies be very dangerous, so Ning Huai thought it was not impossible to give some money, as long as the two children were safe.


    Xie''s mother also thought so. Xie Tangfeng nodded immediately in order to worry about the two people.


    He left with others, but Ning Huaihuai was not at ease and still followed up. Xie Tangfeng was helpless, but he also understood his lover''s mood and held her hand tightly.


    When the car drove to downtown, it was difficult to move forward. Xie Tangfeng subconsciously frowned. He had never been to such a place. These people really could find a place.


    With such a bad environment, he couldn''t spare them for a while. It was too much to bring his two babies to such an environment.


    The so-called kidnappers in the courtyard were completely unaware of the dangerous approach. They were listening with interest to the big cake painted by the villain. Their blood was boiling. I almost have to send thank you back myself.


    Thank you. I think this uncle is really good. I can consider long-term cooperation, so I''m a lot more sincere.


    "Uncle Scar, don''t worry. My father hasn''t come yet. You haven''t got the money yet. I''m not in a hurry to go back."


    The voice of thanks is waxy. Now it sounds very pleasant to scar. No wonder Xie Tangfeng is so powerful. His children are so extraordinary. I must be more powerful.


    Xie Tangfeng walked around the alley with Ning Huaihuai and his people, and finally stopped at the gate of a courtyard. The location showed that the two little guys were here.


    Li Bin directly went up two steps and kicked the door open. This step is too grounded. He hasn''t rescued in such a rude way for a long time.


    Hearing the loud noise, the people in the yard were startled and immediately stood up with a wary face.


    Xie Tangfeng glanced around all the faces and had probably remembered everyone''s appearance. If these people dared to do something to his babies, he wouldn''t leave any of them.


    Hearing the news, Lin Yiqian came out of the room and saw Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai standing in the middle of the yard. He sneered. He is so embarrassed now. Look at them again. He is still noble all over. How can he swallow this tone.


    Seeing Lin Yiqian come out, Xie Tangfeng''s eyes fell on him. Because there was a scar on his face, Xie Tangfeng just felt familiar, but didn''t remember for a moment.


    Ning Huaihuai reacted faster than Xie Tangfeng. The man who hurt his family now appeared in front of him. Ning Huaihuai had no time to think about everything, but was afraid that he hurt his child.


    "Lin Yiqian, if you have something to do with me, don''t touch my child."


    By this time, Ning Huaihuai had completely seen Lin Yiqian and was too lazy to argue with him about human nature. Anyway, these were not tenable in front of Lin Yiqian.


    "Know you''re in a hurry? When you were sent to that dark place with the people around you, why didn''t you think of this day? You''d rather have a heart and want children. There''s no door."


    Lin Yiqian''s hate tone fell in Xie Tangfeng''s ears. He felt very annoying. He regretted that he had not cut the roots at the beginning, so he had today''s thing.


    And at the police station, Xie Tangfeng thought it was time to talk to them. People with several lives on their backs appeared in front of them intact. Do you really think the Xie family is empty?


    "That''s what you deserve. If you have to make a mistake again and again, I don''t mind giving you another ride."


    Xie Tangfeng''s thin lips lifted slightly, but his words were as shocking as hell Shura. No matter who dared to move his family, Xie Tangfeng would never be soft hearted.


    For those who provoke him like Lin Yiqian, there is only one more crime.

 Chapter 569

    "Where is the child?"


    Seeing the obvious surprise on Lin Yiqian''s face, Xie Tangfeng flashed a touch of disdain on his face. What he wanted was this effect.


    "Bring the money and I''ll let it go."


    Lin Yiqian actually regretted that he was impulsive. He shouldn''t rush out at once. It''s not a good thing for him to let Xie Tangfeng see himself.


    Xie Tangfeng sneered. At this time, Lin Yiqian was still thinking about money. It seems that he was crazy about money.


    "You bring people out first."


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t say "give" or "don''t give". What he wants to see now is two children. I hope Lin Yiqian can understand his implication.


    Before Lin Yiqian spoke, the door behind him opened by himself. He was also a man with a scar on his face, but unlike Lin Yiqian, there was a smiling little Zhengtai on his back. Holding a little princess carved in powder and jade in her arms.


    Seeing this scene, Xie Tangfeng flashed a light smile in his eyes. He said how the two villains in their family could be calculated by others.


    Ning Huaihuai saw this scene, a hanging heart also fell. Looking at this, she should not have suffered any loss, and she can be at ease. But I don''t know why. I feel a little distressed about what happened to the kidnappers.


    "Daddy, Mommy."


    Ning Ning waved to Xie Tangfeng in scar''s arms, and Lin Yiqian looked at the scene. Straight frowned. He was going to take Ning Ning in scar''s arms, but scar dodged away.


    He also walked to Xie Tangfeng by the way, and then handed thank you and Ning to Xie Tangfeng steadily. Finally, he exchanged eyes with thank you.


    Xie Tangfeng held Ning in his arms, and his aura softened a lot. The scar''s attitude of sending out the two little guys also successfully saved everyone''s life in the yard. Although he knew that he was fooled by thank you, it was true that he didn''t hurt the two little guys.


    After successfully "rescuing" the two children, Xie Tangfeng planned to leave with Lin Yiqian. Apart from Lin Yiqian, everything else here can be regarded as not happening.


    "Li Bin."


    Xie Tangfeng shouted. Li Bin took Lin Yiqian with him and sealed his mouth. He was going to speak. Thank you, but he was not satisfied.


    "Wait, daddy, where''s our ransom."


    Thank you for saying so. Xie Tangfeng''s body is obviously stiff. What does the black sheep say?


    Ning Ning spoke before Xie Tangfeng digested what was going on.


    "Yes, daddy, we promised uncle Scar a ransom. We can''t keep our word. If you don''t give it, we won''t go."


    Ning Ning''s positive look made Xie Tangfeng frown. Why didn''t the two little ancestors look like his father? Even if they didn''t promise, did they need a ransom?


    However, Xie Tangfeng was about to say something when he saw his baby daughter looking pathetic. He suddenly reacted. With his daughter''s divine logic, if he didn''t give the ransom, he might have to make trouble when he went back.


    Well, it''s not a big amount anyway. Although the two children have cheated their father a little, they''re just happy.


    Xie Tangfeng gave Li Bin a look. Li Bin directly gave scar a bank card. When he came, they were ready. Naturally, they could take it out at any time.


    Scar didn''t look like a kidnapper at all. Instead, he looked at me with gratitude and almost knelt down and kowtowed.


    Thanks for giving him a look, turned around and hugged his father, indicating that he could leave.


    Taking the two little guys home, Ning Huaihuai really couldn''t control her inner curiosity. According to her understanding of the two little guys, first of all, they couldn''t be kidnapped, so she didn''t say. How did they get into their own people this time?


    After telling everyone about today''s experience, everyone has the same attitude. They always feel that the two little guys are really abnormal today.


    Thank you for accepting everyone''s examination. He didn''t feel guilty at all. Anyway, he didn''t take the money.


    "Daddy, Mommy, Grandpa and grandma, why are you looking at me like this? I''m a kidnapped little fart. What a weak party, what can I do if I don''t give money."


    Thank you for drinking the children''s milk in your hand and pitifully opening your mouth. However, who believes his words is a ghost. He is still weak. What comes out on the head of other people''s kidnappers is called weak? Don''t bully people, okay? Don''t think they didn''t see the grateful eyes of the last scar.


    Wait a minute, thank you? Ning Huaihuai suddenly realized this problem and felt that the situation seemed wrong. Is there something wrong with her baby Sanguan?


    "Honey, you won''t pity the kidnappers."


    Ning Huaihuai has been brewing in the bottom of his heart for a long time, and suddenly such a sentence pops up. It''s too real. Is there anything called robbing the rich and helping the poor?


    Thank you. It seems that his mommy is right to say so. He really feels that they can''t hold back when they listen to the poor, but looking at their mommy''s eyes, he naturally can''t say, otherwise he will be killed, okay?


    So the little guy shook his head like a stream of kindness. Ning Huaihuai was relieved. If it wasn''t for the poor kidnapper, the pit father could accept it. After all, the most important thing is that the children are all right. They don''t care so much about money and other things.


    In the spirit of the frightened attitude of the two little guys today, father and mother Xie made the kitchen prepare a lot of delicious food. The two little guys had a great time eating, and they almost forgot what happened today.


    However, it''s strange that Ning Ning, who has always talked a lot, seems a little quiet today compared with thanks. She hasn''t said a few words since she came back. Ning Huaihuai thought Ning Ning was frightened, but there seems to be no problem after asking.


    I didn''t force them to ask any more. Let the two little guys go back and have a rest early.


    Today, the family was frightened. Also lost a lot of physical strength, so they went to rest early.


    Xie Tangfeng went back to his study after dinner. If he couldn''t see the strangeness of today''s affairs, he would have lived in vain. The Xie family has never helped outsiders pit their family''s genes, but it''s still possible for their own people to pit their own people.


    "Li Bin, check the capital flow."


    Xie Tangfeng hung up the phone and sat in the study. Although the two little guys were only four years old, Xie Tangfeng felt that the two little guys had something to hide from him. As a father, it was time to have a good look at what their babies had.


    Hearing the silence of the whole hall, Ning Ning crept out of his room and went to thank you.


    Thank you for hearing the knock at the door so late. Don''t want to know it was Ning Ning. He immediately got up and opened the door. He just contacted scar and asked for his father''s bank card number to simulate the capital flow of the card.


    "Ning Ning, why don''t you sleep so late?"


    I''m obviously dissatisfied with my sister''s coming so late.


    However, he recently discovered so many big secrets about his brother. He was really curious about where he could sleep. He had to ask clearly before he lost her exquisite acting skills today.


    "Brother, I did well today. I didn''t say a word you didn''t let me say. Would you also consider suing me about what I want to know?"

 Chapter 570

    Ning Ning blinked his big eyes. Thank you for knowing how he couldn''t bear to sleep. It turned out that there was something in his heart. It was really like her style, but he couldn''t tell Ning Ning all about some things.


    "Ning Ning, my brother thinks your acting skills are really good."


    Thank you for deliberately changing the topic. Ning Ning didn''t realize it, but praised himself. Ning would be more interested, so he didn''t expose it.


    "Of course, don''t look who my godmother is."


    Ning Ning''s face was sad. Thank you. It was as if they were not a godmother.


    However, in order to divert Ning Ning''s attention, thank you. Naturally, you won''t face her. Of course, you can fool her as much as you can.


    "Yes, but thank you. Have you ever thought of letting godmother take you to play? After all, I think you are also very interested."


    Thank you for being serious. Although Ning Ning knows that thank you is changing the topic, she is her brother after all. She really knows what she wants to talk about. She really can''t control it.


    "Well, isn''t godmother going to have a baby? I thought about it. When she recovers, I''ll play with her. Hey, brother, how do you know?"


    Ning Ning didn''t realize that he was stunned by thank you. He was just curious about the attitude of thank you.


    "Because I''m your brother."


    Thank you. You are still serious. Ning Ning can''t see that he is perfunctory to her.


    "Well, it''s getting late. You''re dozing off. Go back to sleep and let mommy find out you''re not in the room."


    Thank you for being careful. Ning Ning subconsciously nodded, but his head was a little confused. He forgot what he was doing for a while. He was vaguely sent back to his room.


    Thank you for sending Ning Ning back. I was relieved. I took out my small mobile phone from my quilt and called the person I was thinking about.


    "Uncle Scar, find a trustworthy ID card tomorrow, and then apply for a bank card, and then send me the card number."


    Thanks for hearing the other party''s reply, he hung up the phone. Scar, who hung up here, stared at his mobile phone with a smile. He seemed to be getting rich soon. When he looked carefully, there seemed to be some other light in his eyes.


    I can''t help it. Thinking of thanking him for what he said today, his blood is boiling, okay. I don''t break the law. I can take my people to make money. If I''m lucky, I can be my own boss. Just think about it.


    And when he finally left, he didn''t let Xie Tangfeng deal with them, but insisted on giving him a bank card. Anyway, he felt that thanks were credible and had more and more hope for the future.


    Thank you for hanging up, arranging your own capital flow, and checking the background of the scar. Although he has also heard that the employer is not suspicious and the suspect is not needed, it doesn''t hurt if he has this ability.


    I don''t know. I was shocked when I checked. This scar was imprisoned because of high-tech crime, and it seems likely to be implicated. It didn''t do anything outrageous. Moreover, before he went to prison, his education was not low.


    With this information, thank you. Don''t mention how happy it is. Such teammates can use it. No wonder when he said the plan, he saw the plan on scar''s face instead of being at a loss. Thank you. He knew he didn''t see the wrong person.


    After checking scar, thank you for checking all the people under scar. By the way, I made a strategy. I basically judged who can use it and who can''t. I''m satisfied when I do it here.


    However, due to excitement, he was even more sleepless. By the way, he made his own planning book, which basically wrote all the operation steps. After all this, thank you. He was still not too sleepy.


    I thought of the man named Lin Yiqian I met today. Thank you for checking. It turned out that he was the one who hurt mommy''s family. Thank you for getting such information, so I won''t let Lin Yiqian have good fruit to eat.


    When he is ready to contact scar, thank you and sleep contentedly. He has done too many things. He should take his time and think about it. He is a little happy.


    The next morning, Xie Xiaomei finally finished her work. The first thing she did when she got home was to see her two little babies. She heard that they had been kidnapped, but she didn''t believe it. Just those two. It''s good not to kidnap others. She still expects others to kidnap them. I don''t know who can''t think so.


    What''s more, I don''t know which unlucky guy was targeted by two little overlords, so this is the reason why Xie Xiaomei didn''t worry so much yesterday. Her nephew''s IQ can''t beat ten adults, okay.


    Looking at the second old man who was already sitting in the restaurant, Xie Xiaomei said hello and went directly to the two little guys'' bedrooms. Forgive her for being so curious.


    Ning Ning was sleeping soundly. She looked at her aunt vaguely, turned over gorgeous and expressed her dissatisfaction with Xie Xiaomei with her little ass.


    Xie Xiaomei picked her eyebrows, which was not an accident, but she also knew that she couldn''t wake up.


    When she left the door and turned right, Xie Xiaomei appeared in front of the door. She knocked on the door. There was no answer. Xie Xiaomei directly pushed the door and went in. Anyway, she was a little fart. She couldn''t do anything to her when she woke up.


    Thank you for sleeping late yesterday. I was having a good sleep. I felt someone tickling him and frowning discontentedly. I thought that the person who expressed his dissatisfaction would converge. Who thought that the person didn''t want to stop at all and still kept making trouble.


    Thank you for opening your eyes discontentedly and looking at Xie Xiaomei, who is smiling unkindly at herself. She immediately woke up a lot. He can be charming to others, but his aunt can''t. does that know his old background.


    "Aunt, why are you here?"


    He endured his sleepiness. Thank you for rubbing his eyes. He didn''t see the light in his aunt''s eyes, but he was too sleepy to say.


    Xie Xiaomei also saw that the little guy must have stayed up late last night. He''s not unreasonable. Let him have a rest.


    "Well, well, you look so sleepy. If you don''t tell me, I''ll go to see your computer. Go to sleep."


    Xie Xiaomei said she was going to turn on thank you''s computer. Thank you. She was so frightened that she woke up in an instant. It would be exposed if Xie Xiaomei could see it. He planned to do it secretly.


    "Aunt, what do you think of my computer? It''s not the computer that kidnapped me."


    Thank you for waking up immediately, which made Xie Xiaomei very satisfied. She said that the child must have something to hide from her. She just scared thank you. Where will you really look at his computer? That''s the most basic respect for a hacker.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter? I don''t believe what your grandparents said."


    Xie Xiaomei put her hands around her chest and looked at it in her spare time. Thank you. Thank you for thinking with her head tilted. Finally, she came to a conclusion.


    "Originally, Ning Ning and I just wanted to play, but the kidnapper was so poor that I asked daddy to help him."


    Thank you. After that, Xie Xiaomei subconsciously frowned and helped the kidnappers? Thanks to what he thought, someone must believe it. Anyway, she doesn''t believe it. This little guy is very clever and doesn''t tell the truth at this time.

 Chapter 571

    "Thank you. Does your aunt look like a joke?"


    Xie Xiaomei touched her chin and put her hand on the power on button of Xie Xiaomei''s computer. Thank you for being so frightened that her little brain turned quickly. She tried to think about how to tell Xie Xiaomei. After all, his great event still can''t be known to her aunt for the time being.


    "Really, aunt, are you lying? If you don''t believe it, check it yourself."


    Thank you for your confidence. Xie Xiaomei can''t find anything. Xie Xiaomei gave up when she looked at thank you. Forget it, the child is old and has her own little secret. She can''t ask her aunt.


    "Well, you sleep."


    Xie Xiaomei went out of the room. Thank you for your relief. Now in this family, the most difficult thing to deal with is her aunt, okay.


    Ning Huaihuai got up early in the morning and found that Xie Tangfeng was not there. He was a little surprised. He was used to that handsome face of Xie Tangfeng when he opened his eyes. Suddenly he didn''t see it or he didn''t adapt.


    But she could see that although Xie Tangfeng didn''t say it yesterday, he was still very worried about the situation of the two little guys. After all, everyone could see the abnormality of the little guys.


    Ning Huai is right. Xie Tangfeng is now listening to Li Bin''s phone in his study. The flow of the fund is really not simple. At least Li Bin has not been traced.


    "President, I don''t think it''s as simple as it seems. Someone is behind it, and this person''s ability is not general. In just one night, 20 million has been divided into hundreds of accounts, and it''s still going down. Now that''s what we can find, and we can be sure of the specific flow direction. We can''t find it."


    Li Bin has always done things safely. Xie Tangfeng naturally believed Li Bin''s words. For a moment, his mind was a little dignified. He began to think that what happened yesterday may not be just a prank of his children. After all, they don''t have that ability.


    But who can it be? Lin Yiqian was sent in by Xie Tangfeng yesterday, and this time has put pressure on them as Xie Jiade. I believe they will do well.


    Excluding these possibilities, Xie Tangfeng has a headache. I really can''t think of anyone to doubt.


    "Keep staring. Send someone to keep an eye on the man kidnapped yesterday and communicate with him if there is anything."


    Xie Tangfeng rubbed some painful eyebrows and sighed slightly. He hoped that this matter would not affect his two children again.


    Ning Huaihuai opened the study door and came in. She saw Xie Tangfeng''s sad face. Her intuition told her that she should have something to do with the two little guys yesterday.


    "Tang Feng, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with your face so sad?"


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly opened his mouth. Xie Tangfeng was surprised that Ning Huaihuai didn''t know when he had come to him. He immediately put away his worries and put on a warm smile.


    "Nothing. It''s about the company. Why don''t you sleep more?"


    Xie Tangfeng tried to make his tone sound ordinary. Ning Huaihuai was so easy to fool. She didn''t find it out, but she didn''t bother to work hard.


    "Well, don''t lie to me. What are you thinking? I don''t know. How, where was the money yesterday?"


    Ning Huaihuai is still very confident in her son. She doesn''t think that thanks will be such a pit father.


    "I still can''t fool you."


    Xie Tangfeng reached out and scraped Ning Huaihuai''s nose. He spoke helplessly. He didn''t want Ning Huaihuai to worry. Now it seems that he can''t do without saying.


    "Li Bin didn''t find it. The flow direction is very complicated, but forget it. Just let the children be fine."


    Xie Tangfeng naturally didn''t say his worries. Ning Huaihuai should only be the kidnapper. Anyway, things have passed. As long as the two children are all right, she doesn''t bother to investigate. Even if there is something, there is Xie Tangfeng.


    "Yes, that''s the truth."


    Xie Tangfeng sat down with Ning Huaihuai. Knowing that she didn''t sleep well yesterday, he pressed her head. Ning Huaihuai always had a headache. Xie Tangfeng would press her when she was free.


    Feeling the temperature of Xie Tangfeng''s finger belly and the just good strength, Ning Huaihuai slightly closed her eyes and enjoyed the rare time. Slowly, her heart calmed down. Anyway, there is Xie Tangfeng behind her. There are some things she doesn''t have to worry about.


    They were both very quiet. For a long time, Ning Huaihuai suddenly remembered something and spoke immediately.


    "By the way, Ning Ning is about the same age as thank you. Let them go to school, otherwise it will always happen like yesterday. Although it is a false alarm, it will also test people''s psychological endurance."


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly thought of this problem and sincerely suggested to Xie Tangfeng that it is particularly important to find a reliable and responsible school for them. Otherwise, every time the child disappears, the teacher doesn''t know and is too careless.


    Xie Tangfeng understood Ning Huaihuai''s meaning. He had been thinking about this issue for a long time. He thought that going to school too early had bound his two children, so he put the plan on hold. Now it seems that it''s time to put it on the agenda.


    Anyway, he has long looked after the school for them. He doesn''t think his two children can keep up. Let them go directly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange it. Get up and let''s go down and have dinner."


    Xie Tangfeng''s low voice came from behind. Ning Huaihuai only felt relieved. She nodded skillfully and placed two children. Only then could she go back to work safely.


    When they went down, Ning Ning and thank you had got up. The two little guys were eating happily, but Xie Xiaomei''s eyes turned around between them, so that they didn''t dare to look up.


    Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai knew what was going on at a glance, but he couldn''t find out the problem. Did he expect the two little guys to say it? That would be fantastic.


    "Little sister, what did you do yesterday?"


    Thinking that Xie Xiaomei didn''t come back yesterday, Xie Tangfeng suddenly became interested. As a person who has been engaged, Xie Xiaomei disappeared all day, which is also a little strange.


    Xie Xiaomei was suddenly called, and she immediately reacted. Xie Tangfeng and Xie Shi were helping two little guys out. Sure enough, she was her father. She just asked her where she was going and why? She''s an adult, okay?


    "Of course I have something to do. Why are you looking at me?"


    Xie Xiaomei frowned. Xie Tangfeng was about to speak when she was interrupted.


    "Well, have a good meal. Junchen said he would come today. Little sister, when you finish eating, clean up quickly."


    Mother Xie couldn''t see the psychological activities of several young people. Naturally, she didn''t want to see them unhappy early in the morning. She hurried to speak.


    Sure enough, mother Xie''s remark successfully changed the topic. Several questions flashed in Xie Xiaomei''s mind. She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    When did Han Junchen get so familiar with her mother? She didn''t know Han Junchen was coming. How did her mother know? What did Han Junchen do to her mother behind his back?


    Xie Xiaomei has a headache immediately when she thinks so. What the hell is this? She doesn''t want it.


    "Mom, isn''t it? When he comes, you say I''m not here."


    Xie Xiaomei actually likes Han Junchen very much, but she''s really sleepy now, okay? If she didn''t have a gossip eyebrow in her heart, she would have fallen down, okay?

 Chapter 572

    Xie''s mother looked at Xie Xiaomei like this and shook her head helplessly. She once thought Xie Xiaomei couldn''t get married. She finally came to a son-in-law. Xie Xiaomei still likes to answer so much. Is that ok?


    "I don''t care. When Junchen comes, you must cheer up. Who told you not to sleep when you should sleep?"


    Xie''s mother has an indisputable tone. Xie Xiaomei also has difficulties. She can''t. She''s for business. No one knows about her organization in China except songer. She doesn''t want her family to know.


    However, it was expected that Han Junchen would not disturb her sleep. In order to avoid mother Xie''s nagging and mother Xie''s really correcting her for a while, she directly said she was full, and then hurried upstairs.


    The whole family couldn''t help laughing at Xie Xiaomei''s escape. Father Xie shook his head. It seems that he can''t be used to her as before.


    Then, his eyes fell on his two little grandchildren. Father Xie''s smile deepened a little, but he saw that mother Xie did it for such two little tricks.


    It''s just that he didn''t say anything. In order to avoid his wife''s disrespect for being talkative, he simply didn''t say anything more.


    But the two little guys are so smart that they are driven crazy by their sister-in-law all morning, okay?


    I don''t know where she didn''t sleep all night. She had such good physical strength. It was like a wheel fight with them. After asking this and that, she didn''t give them time to rest.


    Seeing that Xie Xiaomei was threatened upstairs by her mother, the two little guys spoke together.


    "Thank you, grandma."


    Mother Xie saw her mind. The two little guys saw through it and couldn''t close their mouths. She said she didn''t hurt the two little guys in vain. They were still very clever.


    "You''re welcome, my good grandchildren."


    Ning Huaihuai looked at this scene and was in a good mood. Thinking of her plan, she coughed.


    "Honey, eat quickly. After eating, Mommy will tell you good news."


    Ning Huaihuai pretended to be mysterious and exchanged eyes with Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng understood her meaning and just smiled without saying anything.


    The two little guys never doubted Ning Huaihuai''s kindness. When they heard Ning Huaihuai say so, they solved the breakfast in front of them, and then looked up at her.


    "Mommy, say it."


    Ning Ning swallowed the last thing in his mouth and opened his mouth eagerly. Thank you for watching.


    Ning Huaihuai was watched by the whole family and suddenly felt that he had a long way to go.


    Thinking that what he said in a moment might be opposed by two little guys, Ning Huaihuai secretly thought of a way to deal with it.


    "OK, listen up, you two. After dinner, daddy and Mommy will accompany you to school. You hurry to clean up."


    Ning Huaihuai put the toast in his hand into his mouth, and then spoke slowly, as if she wasn''t talking.


    The two little guys were full of expectations. When they heard Ning Huaihuai''s words, the expressions on their faces were very rich for a time. Anyway, Ning Huaihuai didn''t see their emotions at present, but it''s certain that they weren''t so happy.


    But what she has decided is to inform them. Naturally, they don''t need their consent. Who doesn''t cherish them when they are free to raise.


    "Well, aren''t you two happy?"


    Ning Huaihuai deliberately asked again. Ning would like to say something to thank you. However, as soon as I looked up at my mother, I looked like you dare not agree to try. My eyes fell on my father. He was also calm. Needless to say, he agreed.


    Seeing that there was no play here, the two kids turned their eyes to their grandparents. Originally, at this time in the past, mother Xie would always stand up and say a few words to her good grandchildren. After all, she could see that they didn''t seem very willing.


    But soon, mother Xie realized that Ning Huaihuai''s decision was entirely because of the recent events, which were so worrying. So she didn''t stop.


    As like as two peas, what the two hostess said is what the hostess said. The two little guys have eyes and know that it''s useless to ask Grandpa, so they have basically accepted this fact.


    Thank you. I thought of my plan. I soon felt that maybe it was not a bad thing. It was too boring at home. Going to school or something might be interesting.


    Ning Ning doesn''t think so. It''s clearly agreed to let them play more for a few years. How can they go back? So rather than satisfied, she wanted to struggle again.


    "Daddy, Mommy, are you serious? Didn''t you say let''s play a few more years?"


    Ning Ning looked at the crowd with an aggrieved look. As soon as her small nose wrinkled, she was about to cry. Moreover, in the gap between the performances, Ning Ning Ning also looked at it from time to time. Thank you, but she didn''t need to see the same reluctance as her from her brother''s expression.


    "Honey, you are always lost. I don''t need to remind you. Mommy has a bad heart."


    Ning Huaihuai said this, Ning Ning knew what was going on. It turned out that it was because of this. Mommy was too heartless. Just about to struggle again, Ning felt that thanks seemed to poke her. She immediately reacted and didn''t speak again.


    Seeing the two children like this, Ning Huaihuai knew that they agreed. Anyway, she said everything she wanted to say, and the two little guys had to choose to accept it.


    "Mommy, I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes."


    Thank you for suddenly opening your mouth. Before Ning Huaihuai had time to be surprised, thank you for pulling Ning Ning away. The adults who left a table looked at the backs of the two little guys and fell into meditation.


    "Huai Huai, thank you. It seems abnormal."


    Mother Xie spoke thoughtfully. They all knew that if they didn''t want to, no one could let him agree. This time, Ning Huaihuai was ready to fight with the two little guys, so he punched the cotton. It was really a sense of strength and nowhere to make him feel.


    "Who says no, but I hope there is a teacher watching and the two babies can be obedient."


    Ning Huaihuai sighed heartily, and several people nodded at the same time. Soon, thank you came out with Ning Ning. This time, in addition to thank you, Ning Ning seemed to have a good complexion and even a little excited.


    The transformation of the two babies made several people confused, but they couldn''t say. A few people didn''t ask.


    "OK, thank you. When you grow up, you should learn to take care of your sister. You two can''t be bullied by other children at school."


    Mother Xie gave serious instructions, and the two little guys kept nodding.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Ning Huaihuai also felt that he had almost cleaned up. Seeing that Li Bin had come, he opened his mouth to the two little guys.


    Ning Ning and thank you looked at each other. They both walked towards the car with short legs. Li Bin has prepared a small schoolbag for each of them. The school has been contacted. On the first day of school, Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai naturally want to go.


    When he stopped at the school gate, someone was waiting at the gate. Looking at the people standing at the gate, Xie Tangfeng subconsciously frowned. What kind of pomp is this? What about the agreed school?

 Chapter 573

    Ning Huaihuai is relatively more calm than Xie Tangfeng. She thought of such pomp when she said that she would let her children come to school for a long time today.


    After all, the Xie family is at its peak now. No matter which school they choose for their children, they will be given preferential treatment.


    However, Ning Huaihuai doesn''t like such an occasion. Although the two little guys have been living a life of stars and the moon, the school is another world after all, so she is not so satisfied with making so much publicity.


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai got off the bus, they all walked towards them as if they had made an appointment.


    Seeing such a scene, not only Xie Tangfeng, but also Li Bin frowned. He clearly told them not to do anything famous. What the hell is this.


    But in front of so many people, Li Bin doesn''t say much. It''s already like this. It''s too deliberate to let them go back.


    "Thank you, president. I''ve heard a lot."


    The headmaster said and stretched out his hand to Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng frowned slightly and didn''t reach out.


    "Is your school so grand to all the students?"


    Xie Tangfeng''s eyes fell on the people looking forward to behind the headmaster, and subconsciously frowned.


    The headmaster can achieve such a position naturally has his own excellence. After all, it is an aristocratic school. The headmaster has seen what kind of people. As soon as Xie Tangfeng spoke, the headmaster knew what was going on. It turned out that he thought the battle was too big.


    He remembered that Li Bin didn''t mention the pot too heavy. Xie Tangfeng didn''t like it, but he had tried to keep a low profile, but after all, the identity of the Xie family was there, and the headmaster really didn''t dare to neglect it.


    Besides several important leaders of the school, more people behind him are a group of female teachers. After listening to Xie Tangfeng''s name, they all come to see it.


    Xie Tangfeng was a little uncomfortable by their eyes, and his eyebrows didn''t stretch out.


    Ning Huaihuai also saw the admiration in their eyes. He gave Xie Tangfeng a joking look, and then took Xie Tangfeng''s arm very naturally. They held one hand and stood at the school gate.


    "President Xie, Mrs. Xie, misunderstood. I didn''t organize these posts. They are the future teachers of two children. They want to come and have a look."


    The headmaster couldn''t find any good words for the moment. Ning Huaihuai felt funny in his heart, but he didn''t really laugh. His face was still indifferent. Anyway, Li Bin''s optimistic school would not be wrong, and she wouldn''t believe that such a quality is qualified to teach their children.


    "Well, the teachers are really enthusiastic."


    I would rather smile than reach the bottom of my eyes. The headmaster was in a cold sweat. I knew he wouldn''t come. Why bother.


    "Well, thank you, Ning Ning. This will be your school in the future. Go and have a look with the headmaster."


    Ning Huaihuai said this, and the two little guys nodded obediently. Then they focused on Ning Ning and thank you. Everyone present had to admit that even if they brought a lot of children, they had never seen such lovely children. It was really genes that determined everything.


    Soon the teachers were distracted by such lovely two children.


    The two little guys are also novel. First, look left and right. They sweep away their unhappiness in the morning and look at their new campus full of happiness.


    "I see, mommy and daddy, go back."


    Although he didn''t go to school, thank you for knowing that this is something he will experience sooner or later. Anyway, he won''t cry and make trouble like those people.


    That would be too humiliating for a man like him.


    Ning Ning looked at Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai. Although she was a little reluctant to give up, she still waved her little hand. At least her brother accompanied her, which was not too boring.


    "OK, we''ll go, headmaster. Please."


    Since the headmaster came out in person, naturally there was no reason to stay away from the near and seek the far. Ning Huaihuai was polite to the headmaster. The headmaster was flattered and immediately nodded, but Ning Huaihuai didn''t say. He will also make good arrangements and give the best conditions to the two children.


    Sent the child to school. Xie Tangfeng asked Li Bin to stay and help with the admission formalities. He left with Ning Huaihuai.


    "How about sending Ning and thank you to school?"


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng and smiled. At least she thought it was good. At least she didn''t have to worry so much. She could go to work at ease.


    Xie Tangfeng smiled and said nothing, but the smile at the corners of his mouth has explained everything. Ning Ning and thank you grew up here. Because they were too smart compared with ordinary children, they were really tossed. Now it''s not easy to send them in. Are you happy? Maybe a little more.


    "Is Mrs. Xie going to celebrate our world of two?"


    Xie Tangfeng''s spoiled tone fell in Ning Huaihuai''s ear. I don''t know if it''s because the two children went to school and feel that they have a feeling of love words.


    "No, I have to go to the company. Xiaomi has urged me for several days. Don''t think I don''t know. Xie has secretly robbed us of several big lists in my absence."


    Ning Huaihuai has a proud look. She hasn''t forgotten that Xiaomi called her to complain. Although she hasn''t been in the company for a few days, Xie Tangfeng is too much.


    Xie Tangfeng reluctantly picked his eyebrows. He didn''t know these things. Ning Huaihuai didn''t let him release water, so he let his design department do it. As for robbing the list, I''m sorry, it''s not within the scope of his management.


    "Mrs. Xie has wronged me. Obviously..."


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng spoke, Ning Huaihuai knew what he was going to say. She admitted that she didn''t want Xie Tangfeng to let her, otherwise her efforts were meaningless. Sometimes, however, there is no shortage of complaints.


    "Stop. I know what you''re going to say. I''d love to, 9 what''s the matter?"


    Ning Huaihuai had a sad look. Xie Tangfeng reached out and touched her head. His eyes were full of doting. He thought secretly, what else can he do? Of course, he is used to you.


    Before long, the car stopped steadily downstairs in Tanghuai. Looking at the familiar building, Ning Huaihuai recalled a smile.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xie."


    When Xie Tangfeng heard this, he also smiled, reached out and knocked Ning Huaihuai''s head, "Mrs. Xie is polite."


    Ning Huaihuai understood, got out of the car, told Xie Tangfeng goodbye and entered the company.


    Originally, there were still things at home today, but she came out and didn''t come to the company, so she insisted that Xie Tangfeng send her over.


    At the president''s office, Xiaomi has been waiting. She hasn''t seen Ning Huaihuai for almost a week. Naturally, she is worried.


    "Sister Huai, you''re here. Do you know? The people we talked about business that day disappeared the next morning."


    Ning Huaihuai had already forgotten about it, but now she was suddenly picked up by Xiaomi and thought of the list she was about to win.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ning Huaihuai frowned. She subconsciously felt that this thing was not simple and should not be an ordinary disappearance.


    Xiaomi also drank some broken pieces that day, so she can''t remember the details very clearly. But then I did hear others say that.

 Chapter 574

    "Our customers that day couldn''t be contacted later, and then those people seemed to disappear out of thin air."


    Xiaomi truthfully told Ning Huaihuai what she had heard. She was also curious about what was going on. She thought Ning Huaihuai would know. Now it seems that she doesn''t know anything.


    Ning Huaihuai had an idea when she heard Xiaomi''s words. It was estimated that their disappearance had something to do with Xie Tangfeng. She still remembered that those people didn''t seem to be very calm that day, and disappeared out of thin air. It was quite in line with Xie Tangfeng''s work style.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t have much waves. After a few minutes of silence for those people at the bottom of his heart, he soon put into work.


    "Well, don''t worry about other people''s affairs. We just lost a list. It''s nothing. Take it to me to see what business we have recently."


    Ning Huaihuai said and walked towards the office. Xiaomi immediately responded and quickly took in all the documents that Ning Huaihuai most actively needed to sign. How could she forget that what Ning Huaihuai disliked most was their gossip.


    Xiaomi stuck out her tongue, put away her messy ideas and focused on the work at hand.


    When Xie Tangfeng arrived at Xie, the first thing was to go to the design department and listen to Ning Huaihuai say that he robbed their list. Xie Tangfeng said that he had his own skills, but his heart was still towards Ning Huaihuai.


    When people in the design department saw Xie Tangfeng, they were very energetic. They thought they had completed their business well recently and made several big lists. Xie Tangfeng came to reward them.


    Who knows, Xie Tangfeng went straight to the director''s office and slowly opened his mouth to the shivering middle-aged man in front of him.


    "Director Liu, sometimes your design department doesn''t have to work so hard."


    Xie Tangfeng said that before the director could react, he turned and left, leaving his subordinates in place. Obviously, he thought the work of their department had been completed very well recently, but it didn''t sound like the president was praising him at all.


    However, even if he was confused again, he didn''t dare to catch up and ask clearly. After all, he was well versed in Xie''s way of survival.


    He immediately called Li Bin. After listening to his words, Li Bin immediately understood what was going on. He was too busy recently. He was negligent in this regard. He gave a hint to Lao Liu, and Lao Liu immediately responded.


    So Ning Huaihuai immediately received good news. When Xiaomi came to report, Xie Tangfeng was not surprised. She expected that Xie Tangfeng would do so at the summit, otherwise it would not be like his work style at all.


    Because of Xie Tangfeng''s move, Ning Huaihuai is in a good mood all day. Sometimes, it''s appropriate to give a woman some sweets. She won''t say much.


    Xie Xiaomei was having a good sleep at home when she heard a hurried knock on the door. She covered her head with a quilt impatiently. It''s really typical for anyone to disturb her at this time.


    "Little sister, if you don''t get up again, mom will go in."


    Mother Xie''s voice came from the door. Xie Xiaomei almost cried. She was really her mother. Why did she come when she just fell asleep. She won''t get up if she''s killed.


    As soon as Han Junchen entered the door, he heard a voice from upstairs. I think it was Xie''s mother who saw him coming, so she went to call Xie Xiaomei to get up.


    Others don''t know. Han Junchen knows. Xie Xiaomei has been busy in the headquarters these two days. At this time, she should have just slept. Xie''s mother is disturbing her now. Han Junchen is still a little distressed.


    So he didn''t care what was appropriate. Han Junchen went upstairs step by step. Sure enough, he saw Mother Xie who was still working hard at the door of Xie Xiaomei''s room.


    Han Junchen secretly pinched his sweat in the bottom of his heart and hurried over. He didn''t have to think about it. If Xie Xiaomei woke up because of him, Xie Xiaomei would not blame Xie''s mother. In the end, he would suffer.


    "Aunt, you are here. I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    After Han Junchen stabilized his mood, he opened his mouth weakly. Mother Xie saw Han Junchen standing at the entrance of the stairs. She was surprised. She didn''t want to call Xie Xiaomei for a moment. Other children were standing here. If Xie Xiaomei got up too angry, it would affect Han Junchen and withdraw her marriage in situ, it wouldn''t be very nice.


    Mother Xie thought of this. The more she thought about it, the more she felt justified. She didn''t cry any more, but walked to Han Junchen.


    "Junchen, you''re here, little sister. She''s not feeling well. She''s still resting. Let''s go down."


    Mother Xie can''t tell Han Junchen that Xie Xiaomei didn''t go home last night. Now I just fell asleep. In that case, don''t say Han Junchen. Mother Xie felt ashamed herself.


    "I understand, aunt. Let her have a good rest. I''m here today mainly to visit you and uncle."


    Speaking of it, Han Junchen officially came to the door for the first time when Xie''s father and mother were at home. He was received by Xie Tangfeng before.


    "OK, OK, OK, it''s all right. Come and play more."


    Mother Xie looks at Han Junchen. The more she looks, the more pleasant she looks. It''s not mother Xie''s boast. She rarely sees young people who can match Xie Tangfeng. Han Junchen is one, especially the others are her future son-in-law. Mother Xie is naturally happy.


    Han Junchen looked at Xie''s mother''s warm look. A stone fell to the ground in his heart. He was secretly relieved, and a warm smile hung on his face.


    "What my aunt said is that I will come often in the future. Just came from home, my father asked me to say hello to you and uncle."


    Han Junchen''s literary appearance made Xie''s mother smile. Look at this child. How sensible he is.


    "Well, well, we are all well. You go back and help us bring a good to your father and them. We haven''t seen each other for several years. The last time I thanked Ningning full moon."


    The more mother Xie said, the happier she was. Han Junchen could clearly feel the emotional changes of mother Xie. He knew that he probably had no obstacles. He was more looking forward to the future of him and Xie Xiaomei.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll see it sooner or later."


    Father Xie heard their voices. He also came out of the study. He hasn''t investigated this Han Junchen, but he has a good image of the Han family, and Han Junchen has also been recognized by Xie Tangfeng. Xie''s father is basically at ease.


    However, the reason why he called Han Junchen over this time is that Xie Xiaomei has been held in the palm of his hand as a treasure for so many years. Now she is about to be carried away by Han Junchen. Xie Minghui is really reluctant.


    He must ensure that after the two get married, Xie Xiaomei''s happiness is only much more than when she was at the Xie family.


    "Good uncle."


    Seeing Xie Minghui coming out, Han Junchen immediately stood up. He knew that Xie Minghui was the one who loved Xie Xiaomei most, so he naturally understood Xie Minghui''s intention.


    However, since he has decided to marry Xie Xiaomei, he is naturally fully prepared for these things. He will let Xie Minghui see his sincerity.


    Xie Minghui looked at Han Junchen, who was courteous and considerate, and nodded a little. He looked elegant. I don''t know if his character is so good-looking.


    "Junchen, how long have you been dating your little sister?"

 Chapter 575

    Father Xie sat next to mother Xie and asked Han Junchen sincerely. When they got the news, they were surprised, so naturally they didn''t know when they started.


    Han Junchen was stunned when he heard Xie Minghui''s question. In his heart, the time of their communication began when Han Junchen met Xie Xiaomei in the woods. In Xie Xiaomei''s heart, the answer to this question was probably less than a month.


    Seeing Han Junchen''s obvious hesitation, the two old men all beat drums in their hearts. They don''t know what Han Junchen''s hesitation means.


    "I like her for many years. As for her to me, I don''t know when it began."


    In the face of his emotional problems with Xie Xiaomei, even a wise man like Han Junchen has some incoherent words at this time.


    After all, Han Junchen is not sure about his position in Xie Xiaomei''s heart. After all, he has been chasing for so long. Until now, Han Junchen is in a trance and doesn''t know whether all this is true or not.


    Han Junchen replied. Let Xie mom and Xie dad have some accidents, but this also explains why they almost didn''t know the existence of Han Junchen before. It turned out that Xie Xiaomei was the passive party.


    Although Xie Xiaomei is her own daughter, Xie''s mother is beginning to love Han Junchen. It seems that he hasn''t suffered less here.


    Father Xie doesn''t think so. In his opinion, Han Junchen has used too much enthusiasm in pursuing Xie Xiaomei in recent years, which makes Xie Minghui worry about their life after they are really together.


    The next question, father and mother Xie asked in turn. There was no chance for black Han Junchen to breathe. It can be seen that the second old man was extremely concerned about Xie Xiaomei''s life.


    In the school, after tossing all morning, thank you and Ning Ning finally found a satisfactory class.


    Originally, according to the headmaster''s arrangement, thank you and Ning Ning are still young and intend to arrange them in the lower grade noble class.


    Who knows, thank you. As soon as I went in and looked, I kept shaking my head. These people, little children, thank you. They don''t want to play with them.


    Seeing the obvious dissatisfaction on his face, Li Bin immediately understood that Xie Tangfeng''s last order was to find a suitable class. If you are not satisfied, it is inappropriate.


    Li Bin shook his head at the headmaster. The headmaster wiped his forehead in a cold sweat. I don''t know if it was a good start. The young master of the first class was not satisfied, which made him panic.


    Next, what Li Bin said made the headmaster''s heart higher.


    "Headmaster Li, if the young master and young lady can''t find a suitable class, don''t blame me for not giving you face and directly changing to another school. After all, the most important thing in the imperial capital is the noble school, don''t you think?"


    Li Bin walked around the campus holding one by one. What he said surprised president Li. You know, because the two little ancestors were coming to their school, the directors allocated more funds to let the two children have a good enough learning environment.


    Of course, the most important thing is to maintain a good relationship with Xie Tangfeng. If those school managers know that everyone has come, but they have not found a suitable class and choose another school, he can really quit as the principal.


    "Li tezhu, you see what you said, the class of the young master and the young lady will be the best. How can you not find it? Well, I''ll take the young master around every class. The young master will go to whichever he likes, OK?"


    Now president Li can''t think so much. It''s a top priority. As long as he can keep his two little ancestors, it''s a good way.


    Li Bin did not agree with President Li''s proposal, but before he made a statement, he heard a small but firm voice.


    "I think so."


    The speaker is thank you. He thinks this way is the most appropriate. He knows whether it is suitable for them at a glance. Although he is gifted, there is Ningning. The little girl hasn''t learned much yet. Thank you. Naturally, she will consider it.


    And when they went out, Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai also asked. Let him take good care of his sister, so thank you. I think he will find a suitable class.


    Ning Ning has no opinion. Naturally, thank you. What you say is what you say.


    Li Bin agreed to thank you. He nodded. Anyway, for the existing grade of the school, thank you. No matter which class he is in, let him choose one he likes.


    Walking around the campus, thank you. Towards noon, he finally stopped at the door of a classroom. What he likes is here. No uncomfortable eyes.


    Seeing the location of thank you, the headmaster wiped his forehead in a cold sweat and prayed that what he was worried would not happen.


    But this time is often counterproductive. Obviously, God didn''t hear the headmaster''s call for help.


    "I think it''s good here."


    Thank you for your small body, but your words are so indisputable.


    The headmaster looked at the people in class. He was embarrassed. Sometimes, what he was most afraid of would come. This sentence is true.


    When Li Bin saw that thank you finally selected the classroom, he smiled at the corners of his mouth, so that he could make a job when he went back.


    Thinking of this, Li Bin looked inside and really felt that the children here were somewhat different. Although they were also noble, they were a little more introverted than the children in those classes before. It was really good.


    It seems that sometimes if children choose by themselves, they will have a good harvest.


    "Headmaster Li, it''s hard. Just this class."


    Li Bin turned and looked at headmaster Li and opened his mouth with relief. He could thank them for being in this class. After Li Bin went back, he could make a job.


    Headmaster Li looked at Li Bin with a look of embarrassment on his face. Any class can be. How can he fall in love with writing a class? It seems that God is destined not to make him feel better.


    "What''s the matter, headmaster Li? Are you in trouble?"


    Seeing the hesitation on President Li''s face, Li Bin subconsciously frowned. They all saw that there was still a situation. What does president Li mean.


    President Li heard that Li Bin was not angry, but he really had to say something.


    "Li tezhu, first of all, we must admire the young master''s vision. This class is indeed one of the best."


    President Li paused here, thinking about how to organize language so as not to annoy Li Bin. Li Bin knew that he must have something to say when he looked like this.


    "All right, just say what you have. Where do you get so many hesitations?"


    When Li Bin said this, President Li raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    "Li tezhu, I really didn''t shirk it. This class is very ordinary. People in this class have to pass the strict entrance examination before the teacher can guard it, because this teacher is the gold medal teacher invited by the school..."


    When the headmaster said this, Li Bin heard what was going on. It was just that the headmaster stuffed people in casually, and the teacher would be dissatisfied.


    In such a noble school, there are such principled teachers. Li Bin appreciates them from the bottom of his heart, so he despises the headmaster''s hesitation for a time. Where is it so complicated.

 Chapter 576

    Besides, he just said thank you and Ning Ning. If they want to enter the class, they don''t have to go through the back door. It''s good to act according to the rules. Where does the headmaster grind so much?


    Besides, thanks to Ning Ning''s IQ, it''s more than enough to cope with such an entrance examination. Where can the principal worry about it.


    With this understanding, Li Bin was more satisfied with their school after he looked down on the principal in his heart. He said that after all, it was the first school in the comprehensive ranking. How could it not have any characteristics.


    "Headmaster, if your thoughts can be used on how to run the school, it will be better here."


    The headmaster didn''t know that Li Bin had looked down on him many times in his heart in a short time, so he didn''t guard against Li Bin''s sudden education.


    "Yes, Li tezhu said yes."


    Today''s situation, of course, is what Li Bin said, where does president Li dare to refute half a sentence.


    Li Bin is really too lazy to talk to the headmaster, "well, arrange the entrance examination. Xie shuizhe and Xie shuiruo don''t allow water."


    Li Bin said such a sentence. President Li couldn''t believe his ears. When hearing this condition, some dignitaries and dignitaries were not angry and felt that they were not respected. Li Bin agreed so soon, and the president was afraid to accept it for a while.


    "What''s the matter, headmaster? Do you need me to repeat it?"


    Headmaster Li shook his head and rushed into the classroom without hesitation under the gaze of Li Bin.


    Seeing the headmaster like this, Li Bin shook his head reluctantly. He didn''t know how the headmaster was.


    Thank you for watching enough good plays with Ning Ning. When the headmaster disappeared, he laughed.


    "Uncle Li Bin, you are so serious sometimes."


    Ning Ning is used to Li Bin''s usually capable and elegant appearance. Just now he kept putting pressure on the headmaster. Ning Ning really doesn''t adapt.


    Thank you for nodding. Li Bin looked at their two lovely faces and put on a rare smile today.


    "You have to adopt any attitude towards anyone. My uncle is also helpless. Otherwise, you look like the headmaster is obedient."


    When Li Bin said this, the two little guys shook their heads at the same time. This morning, they had no good impression of the headmaster. What''s the name of the word? It seems to be tailored for him.


    "By the way, are you all right with the entrance examination?"


    Suddenly remembered what the principal had just arranged, Li Bin had confidence in the two children, but when the time came, Li Bin felt more relieved to ask.


    "Uncle, you think too much. What entrance examination can embarrass us now."


    Thank you for patting your small chest. Ning Ning nodded aside. Although they don''t go to school, they know a lot of things. It''s not too easy for them to take the entrance examination.


    With the affirmation of the two little guys, Li Bin was more confident. As soon as he turned around, he just saw the headmaster coming out of the classroom, followed by a young man with a bad face.


    Seeing this scene, Li Bin doesn''t have to know what''s going on. It must be the headmaster who went in and disturbed the teacher''s class. That''s why his face is so bad. In this way, he is really a responsible good teacher.


    "Sun Yu, these are the students who plan to enter the class. You should organize an entrance examination for them as soon as possible."


    The headmaster''s voice sounded, and the three looked up at the old man, wearing glasses and a gentle look, but the uneasiness on his face showed his inner dissatisfaction.


    But when his eyes fell on thank you and Ning Ning, the uneasiness on his face disappeared. Instead, I was surprised that the two children were not as old as the children in the class.


    Sun Yu was a little surprised, but he was a teacher after all, and with the headmaster, he didn''t act too abrupt.


    "Are you two going to school?"


    Looking at the soft and cute look of thank you and Ning Ning, Sun Yu''s tone is much softer. Even if the headmaster is wrong, the children are always right. They just want to take the entrance examination, not airborne.


    He could see the headmaster''s respect for them. If he could choose to take the entrance examination, Sun Yu would have looked up to him. Naturally, he couldn''t care about the fact that he was disturbed in class.


    "OK, I''ll be ready."


    Sun Yu smiled at them and immediately went to prepare. Li Bin appreciated Sun Yu''s attitude. He was relieved to have such a teacher.


    Looking at the time, it seemed that it was getting late. Li Bin naturally told the headmaster goodbye. It was true to take two little guys to eat first.


    The headmaster didn''t dare to stop him. After he sent the three away, he breathed a long sigh of relief. This morning, he was frightened. This one named Li Bin is really not a fuel-saving lamp. The gas field around him should be no worse than Xie Tangfeng, forcing him out of breath.


    While they went to dinner, the headmaster thought about it and turned to Sun Yu''s office.


    Sun Yu was preparing for the entrance examination of two new students, so he had no time to take care of lunch. He didn''t even notice the headmaster coming in.


    The headmaster approached, looked at the pile of symbols he didn''t know on the table, and subconsciously frowned. Wouldn''t such a question be Sun Yu''s so-called entrance examination question?


    Sun Yu felt someone around him. As soon as he looked up, he just saw the headmaster''s eyes on the test paper he had written. However, Sun Yu was not afraid at all, because he was sure that the headmaster couldn''t understand it.


    "Headmaster, what can I do for you?"


    Sun Yu always keeps the last courtesy to the headmaster. He is not in the charge of the headmaster, so he is not as polite to the headmaster as other teachers.


    The headmaster noticed Sun Yu''s attitude and coughed slightly. He couldn''t hang up on his face. But he still wants to say what he should say.


    "Well, it''s nothing. It''s Miss Sun. You see, the two students today are still young. Can you make the problem a little easier?"


    The headmaster felt that his reason was sufficient, but this time, Sun Yu did not sneer at him as usual, but just smiled faintly.


    "I know you''re young. Don''t worry. I''m measured."


    When Sun Yu said this, President Li was relieved. He could explain Sun Yu''s words.


    After all, not many people have passed the entrance examination for Sun Yu for so many years. Every time, many people have committed crimes because of this, but no one dares to make trouble because of Sun Yu''s background.


    But this time it''s different. It''s Xie''s two baby bumps. If he suffers a loss here in Sun Yu, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get rid of him. The headmaster thinks that although he is good for himself, he is also for the sake of Sun Yu.


    "OK, just know. I''ll go out first."


    When the headmaster finished, he went out of Sun Yu''s office. Sun Yu looked at the headmaster''s back and sneered. His eyes fell on the entrance examination questions he had worked out, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    He was really curious about the next entrance examination. He saw flexibility in the eyes of the two children just now and believed that they would not disappoint him.

 Chapter 577

    Li Bin took the two to eat what they liked, but during the meal, Li Bin was busy and kept answering the phone. In the end, only thank you and Ning Ning were eating.


    Thank you for looking around. Li Bin has no trend to come back. He whispered in Ning Ning''s ear secretly, and then sent a message with his small mobile phone.


    In less than two minutes, someone presses the table next to you and them, if you pay attention. You will find that a pile of paper on the table was taken away by someone.


    After all this, thank you for eating the food in your bowl and accepting the baptism of Ning''s eyes from time to time.


    "Brother, it was uncle Scar who took the things just now. What are you discussing?"


    Ning Ning heard about it that day. The most important thing is that she was sleepy at last and didn''t understand some things. So now she just knows that thank you for hiding something from them. Ning Ning doesn''t know what it is.


    Thank you for not going to hide it from Ning Ning. After all, sometimes he has to rely on Ning to cover, but similarly, he didn''t tell Ning too much, so that the girl has nothing to say even if she wants to betray him one day.


    "Don''t ask children about adults'' affairs. You can do whatever I ask you to do. Just be obedient, good."


    Thank you for looking like a little adult. I''d rather not live in my heart, but I have more upgrade minutes than her. Where is an adult? I''m not ashamed.


    "Well, eat quickly. There will be an exam later."


    Ning Ning looked at thank you. There was hardly any moving lunch in front of her. A pair of small eyes were shining. It was almost luminous.


    Thank you. Seeing Ning Ning like this, I won''t be so stupid as to think she cares about herself. I turned my eyes helplessly, and then took the plate in front of Ning Ning Ning that I had almost eaten, and then put my plate in front of Ning Ning.


    "Eat quickly. Your mouth will drool for a while. Don''t say I know you."


    Thank you. It looks like a dislike on the surface, but it''s not so cold.


    Ning Ning heard it. Thank you for your sarcasm, but she didn''t think so much about food in front of her. She should be his horse for the time being.


    Li Bin came back after answering the phone. I saw that they had almost eaten lunch. He smiled.


    "Well, are you two ready?"


    Ning Ning immediately nodded, at the same time. Don''t forget to look, thank you.


    Thank you for understanding what he meant and nodded. Li Bin didn''t notice the small movements between the two, but they both ate almost.


    Looking at the time, it was really late. Li Bin sent them back as soon as they arrived at the school gate. I saw the headmaster waiting at the door. Li Bin picked his eyebrow. He was really dedicated enough.


    "How''s it going? Headmaster Li, how''s your preparation for the entrance examination?"


    When the headmaster heard Li Bin''s question, he immediately nodded. He waited here. Naturally, everything is ready and can start directly.


    "OK, I''d like headmaster Li to lead the way."


    Headmaster Li did not dare to neglect. He took several people to the temporarily prepared examination classroom. Sun Yu was already waiting inside. He saw Ning Ning and thanked him for coming in. There was no superfluous expression on his face. He just shut the headmaster and Li Bin out of the door.


    Being treated like this, the headmaster can''t hang on his face and is going to find Sun Yu. He was stopped by Li Bin.


    "Headmaster Li, let''s wait here."


    Li Bin opened his mouth. Naturally, President Li would not find himself unhappy. He immediately nodded. He wanted it, okay.


    Li Bin felt very tired for the headmaster at the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t have time to think so much. During Ning Ning and thank you for going to the exam, his phone didn''t break. Li Bin has been answering the phone all the time, which also well alleviated the embarrassment between the two.


    In more than half an hour, the door of the classroom opened. Sun Yu held the answers of two little guys in his hand. Both little guys followed Sun Yu.


    Li Bin saw such a scene and smiled at the corners of his mouth. It seems that the two little guys really didn''t disappoint him.


    "Congratulations, they have successfully passed the entrance examination and become a member of my class."


    Sun Yu''s words were addressed to Li Bin. Li Bin got such a result and nodded to Sun Yu. Yes, so he can explain to Xie Tangfeng.


    "Let''s have Mr. Lao sun take the two children to class. I''ll do the rest."


    Li Bin was polite to Sun Yu. Sun Yu nodded and left with two little guys.


    Seeing that their figure disappeared, Li Bin looked at principal Li again.


    When President Li saw Li Bin looking at him, he wanted to say some congratulations, but he didn''t have time to speak. He was stopped by Li Bin.


    "Headmaster Li, I don''t have to do the next thing myself."


    Li Bin looked at headmaster Li. Headmaster Li immediately reacted. He didn''t dare. He immediately shook his head, "no, no, Li tezhu, go help. I''ll take care of the next thing."


    Hearing this, Li Bin nodded with satisfaction and left for a long time. He was in a hurry to report the situation of the two little guys to Xie Tangfeng. I believe the family will be happier and happier when they know the news.


    Sun Yu took Ning Ning and thank you to his class. The children were studying hard. When they heard the teacher''s voice, they immediately raised their heads and looked at two small people standing on the podium in addition to the teacher. They talked all the time.


    Hearing the sudden noise in the classroom, Sun Yu subconsciously frowned. These children still haven''t changed this problem.


    Sun Yu coughed lightly, and the whole classroom immediately quieted down. Sun Yu''s eyebrows relaxed a lot.


    "This is Xie shuizhe and Xie shuiruo, new members of our class. Welcome."


    When Sun Yu said this, warm applause broke out in the classroom. Ning Ning and thank you were also polite. He bowed to everyone and then introduced himself seriously.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Xie shuizhe. You can call me thank you."


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Xie shuiruo. You can call me Ning Ning."


    After they introduced themselves, there was another burst of warm applause. Thank you. Subconsciously, he felt that he had chosen the right class. This atmosphere is what he likes.


    Seeing the harmony in the class, Sun Yu nodded with satisfaction and began his next course.


    Thank you. It''s the first time for me to have class in the classroom. I listened with interest throughout the whole process. Even thank you. I think the teacher spoke very well. Although he can do it, Sun Yu has a sense of humor so that he can listen to it.


    One afternoon passed quickly and school was over unknowingly. Thank you. I was going to take Ning Ning to the school gate. I found something wrong. They seemed to be surrounded by the people in the class, but they were surrounded by kindness.


    Before they reacted, the people in the class took turns to send gifts to them, but the boys gave them to Ning Ning and the girls gave them to Ning Ning. Thank you.


    Thank you. He Ning was so confused by this sudden scene that he had to stand still. When they felt that everyone had given almost all the gifts, the two little guys poked their heads out of a pile of gifts and looked at each other for the rest of their lives. Who can tell them what the situation was?

 Chapter 578

    However, wailing is wailing. They also know that these are the wishes of the students. It''s not appropriate not to take them home, so thank you for loading all the things on the table on the ground into his and Ningning''s schoolbag.


    Thank you. A man followed behind Ning Ning with two bags. They walked out together. It is estimated that their parents have been in a hurry.


    They didn''t go far out of the door. There was still a distance from the school gate, and I was stopped. Seeing this scene, I thanked my subconscious frown. Who was this little fat man one head higher than them and why stopped them.


    "I heard you two seem to be very good. As soon as you came in, you went to miss sun''s class?"


    The little fat man had a sharp voice. His voice sounded very harsh. Thank you. He couldn''t help taking out his ears. Who can tell him where such a person who feels good came out.


    However, although the little fat people are so provocative, as an understanding person, thank you in the spirit of not bullying the weak. So he didn''t intend to talk to the little fat man, but immediately took Ningning''s hand and planned to bypass the little fat man and go out.


    The little fat man noticed that he was ignored. Where can I swallow this breath? Naturally, it''s impossible for thank you to leave like this.


    The little fat man rushed over with an arrow. He frowned. When he found the danger, he dodged with Ning Ning, and the little fat man fell gorgeous to the ground.


    When the two people behind the little fat man saw this scene, they didn''t know whether to chase them, thank them or help the little fat man.


    "What are you two doing? Help me up."


    The little fat man''s sharp voice spread all over the campus. They were so frightened that they immediately walked towards the little fat man.


    When they helped the little fat man up, thanks and Ning Ning had disappeared.


    Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng thought that today was the first day for the two children to go to school. They came to pick them up from school early. Along the way, Li Bin told them about what happened in school today. Although Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai didn''t say it, they were happy in their heart.


    But they stood at the school gate for a long time. They saw that the children were borrowed, and they didn''t see their figure.


    Looking at the empty campus, Ning Huaihuai was a little worried. You can''t let people run away at school.


    Xie Tangfeng noticed Ning Huaihuai''s emotional changes. He held her hand in the palm of his hand and patted it gently to comfort her. The two children won''t be so ignorant.


    They looked at the campus and finally saw a pair of small figures in their sight. Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng looked at each other, and they were relieved.


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng from a distance, Ning Huaihuai ran over with short legs. Ning Huaihuai immediately squatted down and opened her arms to meet her little princess. When she picked up Ning Ning, she saw the staggering thank you still walking behind.


    Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng had some doubts. When thank you approached, several people found that thank you was carrying two bulging bags. It looked heavier than his whole person and had been overloaded.


    Seeing this, Li Bin hurried up and received the bag in his hand. Xie Tangfeng picked up some exhausted thanks. He looked at his son and subconsciously frowned. He didn''t remember that the schoolbag Li Bin gave them in the morning was so heavy.


    "Thank you. What''s in your bag?"


    Li Bin''s eyes fell on the two bulging bags in his hands. He was curious. He also remembered that he didn''t seem to take so many things for them.


    Thank you. Although he didn''t say it, the way he buried his little face in Xie Tangfeng''s arms has shown that he doesn''t want to talk now. He must be tired.


    People can only turn their eyes to Ning Ning. Ning Ning looks at her brother who is tired and spits out her tongue. In fact, she doesn''t seem to know what''s going on.


    Seriously, she''s still in a trance about the two scenes that happened after school.


    "Well, my brother is probably too tired."


    Ning Ning held out such a sentence for a long time. Several people helped their forehead. For a moment, they didn''t know what else to say.


    "Baby, Mommy wants to know why my brother is so tired."


    Ning Huaihuai was patient and kindly reminded that others said that the child learned a lot of interesting things on the first day. She also wanted to share them, okay? Moreover, she could see that the interesting things were right in front of her.


    Ning heard Ning Huaihuai''s words and reacted in an instant.


    "Mommy, daddy, it''s like this. As soon as Miss Sun said that class was over, the students in our class suddenly surrounded us, and then took turns to give us gifts. The men gave them to me and the women gave them to my brother."


    Ning Huai took a breath when he said so. Are their children so popular? Can she be proud of being a mother?


    Xie Tangfeng and Li Bin have to look at the two bulging bags. It''s clear, but thank you. It''s not like taking a bag and getting so tired.


    "Is it a sweet worry for your brother? He is so tired after carrying two schoolbags and gifts?"


    Ning asked tentatively. Ning''s big eyes blinked and immediately shook his head. It''s not.


    "Of course not. Before I finished, my brother helped me pack up. We went out and met a little fat man. He seemed to be trying to embarrass us, but he fell down when he rushed over. My brother took me and ran all the time. That''s it."


    Ning Huaihuai understood it. On the first day of school, they had a lot of experience, both good and bad.


    Xie Tangfeng and Li Bin were also surprised by what Ning Ning said. There are such students in this school. Isn''t that not too optimistic about the growth of the two children.


    Ning Huaihuai comforted Ning Yitong. As soon as he turned his head and noticed Xie Tangfeng''s expression, he knew what he was thinking and turned his eyes helplessly.


    It''s normal for children to fight and make noise, okay? It''s not because Xie Tangfeng has to take some action. That''s not good. It seems that their two children are too delicate.


    "Tang Feng, this is a normal phenomenon. Don''t worry, will you?"


    Ning Huaihuai spoke helplessly. Xie Tangfeng picked his eyebrow. Ning Huaihuai did guess right, but Ning Huaihuai said so, and Xie Tangfeng put away his mind temporarily.


    After figuring out this, the party was going home. Ning Huaihuai''s Ning suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Mommy, look, is that a godmother?"


    When Ning Ning said this, everyone looked in the direction of Ning Ning, especially Li Bin. His heart mentioned his throat and looked in the direction of Ning Ning. That''s a relief.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the people who came out of the campus and was really surprised. Isn''t that sister Hong? Why is she here?


    Sister Hong is still following Kangkang. She is walking towards the school gate. There is a man beside them.


    Sister Hong didn''t notice when she got to the door, but she felt that the party had been watching her. Then she reacted and immediately walked towards him.


    "Huai Huai, Tang Feng, why are you here?"


    Sister Hong was surprised to see her son and daughter. Don''t mention how happy she was. She immediately took Ning Ning from Ning Huai, with a smile on her face.

 Chapter 579

    Ning Huaihuai looked at the sudden appearance of red sister. Some people don''t know what''s going on.


    "Godmother, why are you here?"


    Ning Ning asked what they wanted to ask, and their eyes fell on sister Hong.


    Sister Hong knows she can''t hide from killing, but she didn''t intend to hide it.


    "Kangkang went to school here. I came to pick him up. It happened that their head teacher wanted to talk to me, so it was a little late. How about you? Why are you here?"


    Sister Hong doesn''t know the news of the two kids going to school, so she''s surprised that they appear here.


    When Ning Huaihuai heard what sister Hong said, he suddenly realized that Kangkang also went to school here. Wouldn''t it be much easier for her to pick up her children in the future.


    "Well, I''m also here to pick up thank you Ning. On the first day of today, let''s go together."


    Ning Huaihuai happily suggested that sister Hong looked at Ning Huaihuai, nodded, turned around with Ning, and her eyes fell on the person behind her.


    "Miss Sun, go back first. Our family is in trouble."


    Sister Hong said sorry to Sun Yu. Before Sun Yu could speak, Ning Ning was just like discovering the new world.


    "Miss Sun, it''s you."


    After half a day''s class today, Ning Ning was already impressed by her teacher, but the light was too dark just now. She didn''t recognize it. Now she sees it''s Sun Yu. She was inexplicably excited.


    Ning Ning''s voice woke up a lot. When he vaguely heard someone call Mr. Sun, he immediately woke up.


    Seeing Mr. Sun really close in front of me, I thanked me for not having time to reflect where he was, and immediately said, "Hello, Mr. Sun."


    Looking at the politeness of the two primary school students he just received today, Sun Yu was genuinely happy and smiled and nodded at them.


    "So you are a family. The three children are very good. It''s getting late. Go back quickly."


    Sun Yu gently pushed his glasses and slowly opened his mouth. Ning Huaihuai didn''t expect to see the child''s head teacher on the first day. Thinking of Li Bin''s introduction to him, Ning Huaihuai nodded politely. Such a teacher is really admirable.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t miss the excitement of thank you just now. At this time, there are not many people who can convince thank you. He can see that the teacher surnamed sun is one, so Xie Tangfeng nodded politely.


    Sun Yu looked at the crowd and walked to the car he was parked beside. The smile on his mouth showed that he was in a good mood.


    "Huai Huai, it''s too late today. We won''t go to Xie''s house. Just take me and Kangkang home."


    Just today, Li Bin drove over an RV, and sister Hong was not polite. Ning Huaihuai nodded. Naturally, sister Hong had her reason to say so, and Ning Huaihuai didn''t go back to interfere.


    Along the way, Ning Huaihuai chatted with sister Hong. Kang Kang held a little guy in one hand and looked like a big brother. Xie Tangfeng watched the happy scene and felt warm somewhere in his heart.


    After sending sister Hong home, several people returned to Xie''s house. Xie''s mother was waiting for her two babies to come back from school. She couldn''t wait. She was very eager to know how her baby grandchildren were on their first day of school.


    Ning Huaihuai entered the door. Seeing the gifts that filled the room before he could pack up, he knew that Han Junchen had come. He silently looked at the second old man''s face. It seems that Han Junchen''s trip should be very smooth.


    As soon as the two little guys entered the door, they ran to thank their father and mother. Ning Huaihuai was at ease. He sat easily and listened to the two little guys compete to describe what they saw and heard today to their father and mother.


    Especially when it comes to Sun Yu''s lecture, thank you for praising him. After listening to some things, you can speak them in the same way.


    Mother Xie listened and talked endlessly. She was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. It turned out that the child was still very obedient at school.


    After that, thank you. I was really tired. After saying good night to several elders, I went back to my room to have a rest.


    Ning Ning sees thank you and goes back, but she doesn''t know why ¦Ð_ ¦Ð. Yo, I went back, but mother Xie and father Xie can see that the two little guys are very satisfied with their campus life all day, so there are no problems they worry about.


    On the second day of school, the two little guys got up early. Because they slept too early yesterday, they got up together today. Thank you for remembering an important thing, so they quickly told Ning Huaihuai.


    "Mommy, yesterday my classmates gave me and Ning so many things. It''s not very good for us to go to school empty handed today."


    Thank you. Ning Huaihuai thought of it long ago. She asked the kitchen to make their favorite cookies last night. They were packed separately and asked them to take them to the students.


    With Ning Huaihuai''s arrangement, thank you for your relief. It seems that his mommy wants to be more comprehensive.


    When Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng sent them to school, they happened to meet red sister who came to send Kangkang at the same time. Red sister sent Kangkang in and met Sun Yu who came at the same time. They said hello politely.


    This scene fell in Ning Huaihuai''s eyes, and she accidentally raised her eyebrows. She was also a student''s parent. Why didn''t Sun Yu say hello to her when she sent her child just now.


    Ning Huaihuai couldn''t help whispering. Xie Tangfeng naturally knew what Ning Huaihuai was thinking. Although I didn''t want to hit her, I spoke realistically.


    "Because Sun Yu hasn''t officially met you yet. What do you say?"


    Xie Tangfeng said this. Ning Huaihuai thought it was reasonable, but he was still obedient. Although what Xie Tangfeng said may be true, she believes in women''s intuition and may not make mistakes sometimes.


    Ning Huaihuai picked her eyebrows without refutation or approval. He just asked Xie Tangfeng to send her to the company.


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai who soon disappeared, sister Hong subconsciously frowned. The girl was in a hurry early in the morning. She didn''t say to get out of the car to say hello.


    Sun Yu didn''t know when he came to sister Hong. Looking at her expression, he thought he had encountered some difficult problem, so he immediately came forward.


    "Kangkang mother, what''s the matter with you? Can I help you?"


    Sun Yu suddenly made a noise. She was shocked, but the other party was a teacher after all. She soon calmed down her mood and put on a smile. After all, she was also kind.


    "Thank you, Mr. Sun. I just didn''t see where my car was parked. It''s OK. Go to class quickly."


    Red sister has some delicate makeup on her face. She looks very pleasing to Sun Yu.


    However, since sister Hong said she didn''t need her own help, Sun Yu naturally didn''t ask for trouble and turned to class.


    Thank you. As soon as I entered the classroom with Ning Ning, I was surrounded by my classmates. One by one, they were asking whether they had fun with the things they gave them yesterday. Thank you and Ning Ning. How dare they say they can''t even dismantle them? They can only nod as if they were happy.


    Show that you like it very much, and everyone who answers will take out a box of biscuits from your schoolbag and give them. When the children have such an answer and delicious biscuits, everyone''s face is filled with a smile.

 Chapter 580

    As soon as Sun Yu entered the classroom, he was also infected by the innocent smile on the children''s faces, and his mood was much better.


    Looking at Sun Yu, thank you. In addition to being interested in his lecture content as always, I suddenly thought of another question and fell into meditation.


    Isn''t Sun Yu Kangkang''s brother''s teacher? But he taught them all day. Where did he have time to teach brother Kangkang?


    Such questions flashed in his mind. He finally waited until the class was over, so he couldn''t wait to ask his classmates around him.


    "Classmate, do you know our teacher?"


    Thank you. The little girl sitting not far away was suddenly called to the roll. She was very happy. Thank you. At the beginning of this class, she hasn''t said so much to any girl except Ning Ning. The little girl was very happy and naturally said everything.


    "Of course, Miss Sun is the best teacher in the school."


    Thank you. I can see that people in the class are proud to mention Sun Yu. It seems that Sun Yu is indeed a successful teacher.


    "Does Mr. Sun only take us one class?"


    Thank you for asking questions. The little girl nodded, and then wondered why she asked this question. Although he didn''t come long, it should be seen that Miss Sun taught them all day. Where can I have time to rest and take other classes.


    Thank you for asking. I basically knew the answer I wanted to know. I smiled at the little girl and returned to my seat.


    Thank you for your question just now. Ning Ning listened clearly. She quickly reflected what thank you meant. It must have something to do with brother Kangkang.


    If the relationship is not good, where will Kangkang admit that Miss Sun is his teacher, unless Sun Yu is really his teacher.


    "Brother, are you thinking about doing your mother''s business?"


    Looking at thank you with a sad face, Ning Ning tentatively opened his mouth. She doesn''t know whether she guessed right or not, but it should mean that.


    Thank you. Looking at Ning Ning, she was very smart. She nodded immediately and didn''t beat around the bush with her.


    Ning Ning got the affirmation of thank you. There was a little more smile and interest on her little face.


    "Brother, what do you want to do?"


    Ning Ning asks from the bottom of his heart. Even if he knows, what about adults. Their children are not qualified for me to intervene, and they should have no knowledge of what godmother looked like yesterday. It seems that they have nothing to do.


    Thank you for sitting in your seat with your cheek in your hand. He is also thinking about this question. If Mr. Sun really likes him, thank you very much. Mr. Bi jingsun is also good to brother Kangkang and will certainly make godmother happy.


    Thank you. My mind drifted a little far away. Soon the class bell rang.


    Thank you. This class is much more serious than before, but his seriousness is not in what Mr. Sun said, but in Sun Yu.


    Thank you for staring at the teacher for the whole class. Sun Yu didn''t notice the look of thank you, but he was a teacher. He had been used to such eyes for a long time, so he didn''t think much.


    It''s noon. Today, thanks and Ning Ning are going to eat the school restaurant. Yesterday, because Li Bin was there, they didn''t have time to experience it. Today, they can have a full meal.


    As soon as I got to the door of the restaurant, thank you. I saw Uncle scar waiting for me not far away. He patted his head with some regret. He patronized things far away, but forgot things near.


    I just saw the headmaster coming this way. Thank you for coming up with an idea immediately.


    "Headmaster, headmaster."


    The headmaster didn''t expect that a student would call him so openly at school. For a moment, he couldn''t hang his face. He was going to get angry and educate the unkind man well. He saw that he was waving to him not far away. Thank you.


    Seeing the source of the sound, the headmaster immediately put away his mind and put on a smile that he thought was very kind, but in fact it was an old fox and walked towards thank you.


    "Young master, what''s the matter? Why don''t you go to dinner first at noon?"


    Seeing Ning Ning and thank you, the headmaster couldn''t help but soften his tone. Looking at the headmaster whose attitude has changed so much, Ning Ning was disdained. However, since thank you called him, it means that there must be something important, so Ning Ning didn''t show his dissatisfaction.


    Thank you for seeing the headmaster coming. He directly took the headmaster to the direction of scar. Looking at the students'' faces that suddenly appeared on the campus, the headmaster thought it was thanks. He was about to report it to him and was going to get angry. Thank you.


    "Headmaster, do you think this man is pathetic?"


    Thank you for blinking your big eyes and waiting for the headmaster''s answer. The headmaster really didn''t know the meaning of thank you. He didn''t know how to answer for a while, but nodded subconsciously.


    After all, it seems pathetic to see scar in ragged clothes, but no one will notice if he doesn''t say thank you.


    "Headmaster, that''s great. You feel pity for him, too. Then find him a job at school."


    Thank you. The headmaster was surprised. He didn''t know how to answer for the moment. It wouldn''t be difficult for him to arrange a worker in the school, but it was too hasty.


    Thank you for seeing the headmaster''s hesitation, but the headmaster''s pain is there. Since he can call the headmaster, he naturally has a way to make him promise.


    "Headmaster, if you don''t want to, take it as if I didn''t say it. I wanted to tell my father that you are a loving person."


    Thank you for saying so. That''s enough. If such a small move can make him show his face in front of Xie Tangfeng, why not? What is more persuasive than what his children say personally?


    "Thank you. Do you really think so?"


    The headmaster''s tone was a little more excited. Thank you for nodding and shaking your head. Thank you for such an attitude, which made the headmaster feel a little uncertain.


    "I thought it was, but I''m not sure now. Alas."


    Thank you. I sighed a little. My small appearance stunned the headmaster.


    "What originally thought ah, that was originally ha."


    The principal showed a smile on his face. He didn''t need to thank him. He knew what to do. He immediately put the scar in the back kitchen to help. Anyway, there were not many people in the back kitchen.


    Seeing the headmaster''s arrangement, thank you for nodding immediately and showing great approval.


    "That''s right, headmaster. It''s very kind of you. I''ll tell Daddy."


    Thank you for coaxing the headmaster to be happy. The headmaster doesn''t care. Anyway, he just raises a hand. If he can really play such a big role. He''s thankful.


    "Well, go to dinner."


    The headmaster touched his head. Thank you for not resisting. After all, the headmaster did a good job this time.


    When they entered the restaurant, thanks for paying attention to eating with Ning Ning, otherwise they were easy to have diarrhea, so Li Bin contacted the kitchen and made them something suitable for them. When they came, they went directly to the VIP area and immediately someone brought them a delicious lunch.


    Ning Ning ate no different from his own meal, and he didn''t have any surprises.


    Thank you, but I know in my heart that the aunt in charge of their lunch at Xiangbi''s home is now working as a cook at the school.

 Chapter 581

    Thank you. I can see that the family really took great pains for them.


    Scar soon changed his clothes and appeared in front of the kitchen. Thanks. With this layer of identity as a cover, it''s a lot easier for them to communicate.


    "Uncle Scar, did you do what I said?"


    Thank you. Some people are eager to ask. He naturally wants to keep a close eye on what he wants to do.


    Hearing the question of thank you, scar nodded. Let alone, he was an adult who sighed that he was inferior to the development plan made by thank you.


    He chose people and looked for places according to what he said. Now their small company is a little different.


    "Thank you. You''re really good. It''s all according to what you wrote. Everything is going very well."


    Scar opened his mouth happily. Thank you and nodded. All he can do now is to guide behind his back. It still depends on them how to do it.


    I reported the specific situation to thank you. Scar returned to the back kitchen for a long time. It''s easy to doubt if he stayed too long. He doesn''t want to lose this opportunity in vain.


    Thank you. After lunch with Ning Ning, he went back to the classroom. However, thanks for something in his heart, he was still absent-minded. Ning Ning looked in his eyes and felt that his brother was a little worried. After all, no matter what he said. They are still children. Even if they have a heart, they are powerless.


    Today is Friday. It''s the weekend. Thank you for coming up with an idea after class.


    Before Sun Yu left the classroom, he ran up with his short legs and whispered a few words in Sun Yu''s ear. Sun Yu looked at him and thanked him. He didn''t look like a joke and nodded at him.


    When he came home for dinner in the evening, Ning Huaihuai felt that thanks seemed restless. Sure enough, he looked around after dinner and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ning Huaihuai exchanged his brother''s eyes with Xie Tangfeng. They didn''t miss the abnormality of thank you, waiting for him to take the initiative to say something.


    After dinner, Ning Huaihuai hugged him and scratched his nose. Thank you for coming back.


    "Mommy, I want to tell you something."


    Ning Huaihuai was waiting for his words. She was so curious that she didn''t know what her son was thinking that night. It was really hard.


    Ning Huaihuai nodded and motioned to thank you. To be honest, thank you really didn''t sell off.


    "Mommy, it''s like this. I invited Mr. Sun to come home at the weekend. He said that our family has a family party at the weekend. Can you organize it?"


    Thank you for opening up timidly. He looked at Ning Huaihuai''s face while talking. After all, he lied about it, but his original intention was to let the teacher come to his house, and he couldn''t find a better reason, so he had to make such a bad decision.


    Ning Huaihuai just thanked the teacher who liked him better and touched his head. He didn''t think he had done anything wrong. As for the family party, it hasn''t been held for a long time anyway. It''s not impossible to get together.


    "Well, you did nothing wrong, Mommy promised you." Ning Huaihuai opened his mouth to thank you. Thank you for hearing Ning Huaihuai''s words. He was so happy that he knew his mommy would support him. The whole small face of thank you was filled with a smile.


    Coax thank you to sleep. Ning Huaihuai returned to the room. Xie Tangfeng had just come out of Ning Ning''s room. They looked at each other and smiled. They all looked clear. It seems that Xie Tangfeng also asked what he wanted to know in Ning Ning.


    "Go to bed early and promise your son to have a family party, don''t you?"


    Xie Tangfeng took Ning Huaihuai into his arms. Ning Huaihuai found a comfortable place to lie down in Xie Tangfeng''s arms, and then looked up at Xie Tangfeng.


    "You guessed right."


    Ning Huaihuai finished and turned off the light to rest. In the dark, Xie Tangfeng''s mouth aroused a smile. Besides him, who else can know Ning Huaihuai so well.


    The weekend is coming soon. Ning Huaihuai has notified in advance. Thank Ning''s Godfathers and mothers. Each of them vowed to come back today, so Ning Huaihuai got up early in the morning and was busy.


    Ning Ning and thank you got up very early. Ning Ning pretended to call sister Hong early in the morning. Xiaozui is called a sweet and a godmother. I miss you and miss brother Kangkang. Sister Hong is so happy that she can''t wait to take Kangkang to Ningning immediately.


    The task of thank you is to contact Sun Yu. He began to communicate with Sun Yu early in the morning, told him his location in detail, and confirmed whether Sun Yu will come or not for no less than five times. Sun Yu''s results are positive. In this way, thank you completely at ease.


    At about 9 a.m., Ning Huaihuai arranged everything almost, and some people came one after another. First, Li Bin helped downing''er come. Originally, downing''er was inconvenient. I heard that his son and daughter were going to hold a family party, so I couldn''t say anything without her.


    Then came Han Junchen. I don''t know where Han Junchen got the news. He came on time and brought a lot of things. Mother Xie praised him for his intention.


    And the most frightening thing is that Han Junchen didn''t rush to find Xie Xiaomei as soon as he entered the door. Instead, he picked it up. Ning Ning turned around a few times. Looking at Ning Ning, it seemed that Han Junchen was very familiar and didn''t recognize him at all. This makes people feel a little strange.


    Thank you for being absent-minded all morning. When people come, they just say hello, but their small eyes have been staring at the direction of the door and looking forward to the figure they want to see.


    Looking at thank you like this, downing''er was a little curious about who could make thank you look forward to so much.


    Ning Huaihuai is about to explain. Sister Hong comes with Kangkang. Today, sister Hong looks very capable in a beige suit. Ning Huaihuai is bright in front of her eyes.


    "Sister Hong, you''re here."


    Ning Huaihuai immediately stood up and gave sister Hong a big hug. Seeing this scene, Ning Ning broke free from Han Junchen, then hurried to sister Hong and looked at Kang Kang with a smile.


    Kangkang looked at Ning Ning like this and scratched his head shyly as he walked. After all, he is now an eight year old child. It''s easy to be shy to be stared at by Ning Ning.


    Kangkang blushed obviously, but before they had time to make fun of Kangkang, they saw that thank you suddenly jumped up from the sofa and looked in the direction of people. Everyone looked at him curiously and saw someone coming. Everyone else was clear except downing.


    Thank you for being so affectionate to a teacher. It shows that the teacher really has a certain ability.


    Without waiting for Ning Huaihuai to speak, thank you and Ning ran out to meet Sun Yu.


    Tang Ninger was stunned at this scene. Who was this person and what did she miss.


    Downing''er cast his eyes to Ning Huaihuai for advice. Ning Huaihuai hooked his lips and didn''t hide it.


    "This man''s name is Sun Yu. Thank you and Ning Ning''s head teacher. The two children like him very much and invite him in person."


    Ning explained to Tang Ning''er with kindness. Tang Ning''er understood what was going on, but he was even more curious about his name Sun Yu. Not everyone can do it to make two little guys so obedient. It''s not too much to say it''s a technical job.

 Chapter 582

    As soon as downing''er looked up, Ning''er and thank you were taking Sun Yu here. Downing''er glanced at Sun Yu lightly, and there was no superfluous expression.


    However, seeing that downing''er and red sister are both polite to him, especially red sister, there is a trace of familiarity in her politeness. Downing''er can''t help feeling that it''s too difficult for the current teacher to bring it.


    Reach out and attach your stomach, and then downing looks ready to see the play.


    "Miss Sun, thank you for your kindness. This is the tea I just made. Would you like to try it?"


    Ning Huaihuai looks modest. Sun Yu nodded. Since they had all come, they were too restrained and not the demeanor of a big man, so he didn''t refuse.


    "Sit down, Miss Sun. There are other guests. I''m going to entertain them."


    Ning Huaihuai smiled politely at Sun Yu and planned to get up, but as soon as he got up, he felt as if it was inappropriate.


    "Well, sister Hong, please help me entertain Mr. Sun and show him around. It seems boring to sit like this."


    Ning Huaihuai reacted quickly, but sister Hong felt that there was some truth in what Ning Huaihuai said. It''s better to get up and walk instead of playing with their mobile phones face to face.


    Sister Hong nodded and then stood up. Sun Yu saw it. He also stood up. He was very satisfied with Ning Huaihuai''s arrangement.


    "Kangkang, take good care of your brother and sister."


    Before sister Hong left, she gave an order to Kangkang. Kangkang nodded. Downing''er seemed to see something and immediately answered, "sister Hong, you go. I''m watching the three children."


    Tang Ninger deliberately said so. Sister Hong is helpless. I really don''t know who is watching who.


    Taking Sun Yu out, sister Hong first gave him a general introduction to the Xie family. Sun Yu listened with interest. Thank you. Looking at it from a distance, he felt a little satisfied.


    And today there is a great chance that this thing can be done. Thank you. Although I don''t know where the confidence comes from, he thinks so.


    Thank you for watching. Ning Huaihuai didn''t know when he suddenly appeared behind him, which scared him very much.


    "Mommy, how can you walk silently?"


    There was some bitterness in the tone of thank you. Ning Huaihuai didn''t follow his words.


    "Is it because I''m silent or you''re too focused? Come on, what''s your idea?"


    From beginning to end, Ning Huaihuai just wanted thank you to say what he wanted to do. In fact, Ning Huaihuai probably guessed when he thanked Sun Yu and Ning Ning contacted sister Hong. After all, she was also suspicious.


    Thank you for being seen through by Ning Huaihuai. It''s no surprise. He didn''t think how long he could hide from Ning Huaihuai. After all, he is a godmother and a good friend of Mommy. Mommy will look forward to her well.


    "I didn''t make up my mind. I just looked at the relationship between the teacher and godmother."


    Thank you for changing your words. Ning Huaihuai can''t help laughing while scratching his head. He''s really a villain. It''s really hard to make such a move. Thanks to Ning Huaihuai''s quick response, otherwise it''s possible for them to lose all their previous achievements.


    "Well, don''t explain. Mommy can''t know what you''re up to, but you have to think clearly. If you succeed in this matter, how should you tell Kangkang?"


    This is what Ning Huaihuai is worried about. Kang Kang is as sensible as ever, but the more he grows up, the more introverted he is. In addition to facing Ning Ning, when Ning Ning is unhappy, he can occasionally have a smiling face. The rest of Ning Huaihuai haven''t seen him smile.


    Ning Huaihuai''s question has not been considered by thank you, but in thank you''s opinion, if the plan succeeds this time, how can you tell Kangkang that it''s his mother''s business, and he will be successful.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at thank you speechless. He thought he was asked by himself. He shook his head reluctantly. Unexpectedly, he didn''t take this problem to heart at all and looked at the direction of sister Hong and Sun Yu.


    Unknowingly, sister Hong took Sun Yu to the Xie family''s artificial lake. The weather is good today, so the scenery looks particularly beautiful. It can really be regarded as an anecdote in the world to have a party here.


    And today''s red sister is so beautiful that Sun Yu can''t move his eyes. In fact, he chose to come to the appointment today. It has nothing to do with the Xie family. He mainly came with red sister.


    So when Ning Huaihuai asked sister Hong to accompany him around, Sun Yu was secretly happy, but his face didn''t show it.


    Along the way, sister Hong''s voice was soft, which made Sun Yu feel like a spring breeze. Coupled with such a beautiful scenery, Sun Yu felt that he would be too disappointed if he didn''t take the opportunity to say something.


    Hongjie walked in front, and Sun Yu walked up two steps and walked side by side with Hongjie.


    "Hong''er, I like you."


    Sister Hong was also immersed in enjoying the beautiful scenery. When she heard Sun Yu''s sudden confession, her brain forgot to respond. Who was he talking to.


    Hongjie stared at Sun Yu, and Sun Yu looked at Hongjie''s expression. She thought she didn''t hear clearly, so she repeated it again.


    "Hong''er, I like you."


    This time, Sun Yu said to red sister with a straight face. Red sister can''t believe her ears. She has always regarded Sun Yu as her child''s teacher. She is a student''s parent. She may not have been in touch with love for too long. Red sister has long been insensitive to these things.


    Now looking at Sun Yu''s hot eyes, sister Hong was surprised that all this was not without omen, but she didn''t notice it.


    She said that they are all students. Why can Kangkang get Sun Yu''s personal guidance? They are also students'' parents. Why is she the only one who can enter and leave the campus freely.


    She never noticed Sun Yu''s mind. Now he suddenly opened his mouth. Sister Hong was confused and didn''t answer. Instead, she turned back to the room and left Sun Yu alone.


    Seeing this scene, the people inside are guessing what happened one by one, including thank you. He thinks the opportunity he created is very good. He won''t miss it.


    While thinking, thank you for your small mobile phone suddenly received a message. It was sent by Miss Sun.


    "I''m sorry, thank you. I may let you down."


    Seeing such a message, thank you for subconsciously looking in the direction of the artificial lake. Sun Yu is still there, but she has squatted on the ground impatiently, and sister Hong 9 has already come to the villa.


    By the time thank you realized the problem, it was already late. He had heard footsteps approaching and seemed to hear the sound of his ass blossoming. He believed that no one could save him this time.


    Sure enough, thank you for being beaten this time. Ning Huaihuai didn''t stop it, because she exposed herself to protect her children. At that time, the gain will not be worth the loss.


    After stretching out her hand and beating a few times on thank you''s ass, thank you for enduring the pain and not shouting. After all, red sister still couldn''t bear to put him down, and then looked at Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai only hates that he didn''t slip away earlier just now. It''s too late to want to go now.


    "Well, sister Hong, thank you. What did you do wrong?"


    Ning Huaihuai pretends that she doesn''t know. Where is sister Hong so high? It''s good if she doesn''t even play with Ning Huaihuai.


    "You dare to ask. It''s not humiliating enough."

 Chapter 583

    Ning Huaihuai saw that sister Hong was obviously unhappy and didn''t dare to ask more questions. Although her original intention was to be good for sister Hong, unexpectedly, sister Hong didn''t seem so happy as expected.


    And in this state, Ning Huaihuai won''t admit it even if he is killed. Okay, joke, thank you, little child. Sister Hong loves him again. It''s over with a fight.


    Besides, if Hong Jie still doesn''t give up, she''s really cruel. Ning Huaihuai is different. Hong Jie must not be so kind to her. Ning Huaihuai''s eyes turned and thought it was important to keep his life.


    "Well, sister Hong, thank you. He''s not sensible. He didn''t mean it. Don''t be angry with him."


    Ning Huaihuai thinks what he said is perfect. At least he has put all the responsibility on thank you. However, the fact is that sister Hong is not such a fool at all. Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s guilty look, he knows that it has something to do with her.


    "Really? Thank you. You''re not sensible? You know what that means? What''s going on?"


    Sister Hong just looked at Ning Huai and coughed to cover up her embarrassment. She didn''t think about it. But what should I do? Sister Hong seems to have heard it.


    "Sister Hong, what''s the matter? I''m so angry. Didn''t I ask without knowing?"


    Ning Huaihuai covered up her guilt. Sister Hong had no choice but to roll her eyes. Ning Huaihuai really thought he didn''t know anything. She didn''t believe that thank you for having such a big mind.


    "Come on, don''t pretend. I''m not going to eat you. I know what you mean, but I''m not suitable for Sun Yu. I don''t want to delay others."


    Sister Hong lit a cigarette, sighed slightly and opened her mouth slowly. Naturally, she would not be angry, but some things are bound to backfire.


    Ning Huaihuai also heard the positive color in sister Hong''s tone at this moment. He didn''t laugh anymore. He immediately changed into a serious expression. Some looked at her anxiously, because she saw the long lost pain in her eyes.


    Ning Huaihuai really realized this at this time. She really didn''t think about it. She didn''t think about the feelings of red sister. She just felt that she was for the good of red sister from her own point of view.


    "Sister Hong, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t be used to thanking Hu Lai. I didn''t think about it."


    Ning Huaihuai solemnly apologized. Sister Hong didn''t speak, but her eyes fell on thank you.


    Thank you. Seeing sister Hong looking at herself, I also know that she can''t hide. Moreover, he has something to say. Naturally, he doesn''t have any fear.


    "Godmother, Mommy really doesn''t know. It was all my idea, and I did it after careful consideration¡°


    Thank you for shaking your head. She looks like a little adult. Sister Hong picks her eyebrows. She doesn''t know what the little guy is going to say.


    Ning Huaihuai gave thanks a gesture to show him that it was enough. After all, looking at sister Hong''s look, Ning Huaihuai couldn''t figure out what sister Hong was thinking. He didn''t want to make thank you childlike. Hot sister Hong was unhappy.


    Sister Hong made a stop gesture to Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai frowned. After all, she was still not saying anything.


    "That''s right, godmother. I guess miss sun must have confessed to you. You didn''t agree. Then he came back and taught me a lesson."


    Thank you for shaking your head, but Ning Huaihuai was frightened by what he said. How did the child catch what and say what? Ning Huaihuai''s eyebrows jumped twice, and she didn''t dare to see sister Hong''s face again. After all, even she knew that these words of thank you had no causality in essence.


    At that time, sister Hong didn''t react as fiercely as Ning Huaihuai. Although he didn''t agree with what he said, she was her own dry son after all. Sister Hong''s endurance was good and she was willing to listen to the little guy.


    "Baby, you go on, godmother, listen."


    The cigarette in sister Hong''s hand is gone. She squats down and faces it. Thank you.


    "Godmother, I know you''re in a bad mood, but you can''t erase all miss sun''s efforts. You need someone to take care of you."


    Thank you. While talking, I took a little coquettish look on sister Hong''s neck. Sister Hong was infected by the action of thank you. I heard the sincerity in the little guy''s tone, and her whole body was much softer.


    "Honey, godmother, thank you for thinking about godmother so much. Godmother is very moved."


    Red sister picked up her thanks and gently touched his head. It seemed that she was afraid of the little guy''s sadness, but she still didn''t say her attitude. Thank you is also smart. She immediately understood the meaning of red sister and didn''t go on. She just lay down in red sister''s arms.


    Ning Huaihuai saw this scene and sighed slightly, which was also a sigh of relief.


    "Sister Hong, in fact, I see it, but I agree with it. That''s why I condone it. Thank you for doing so."


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the red sister, and his mood had stabilized. He also spoke honestly. For so many years, although they didn''t say anything, seeing the people around him get married one by one, Ning Huaihuai took the red sister''s affairs to heart.


    Moreover, Ning Huaihuai, intentionally or unintentionally, also mentioned this problem with sister Hong. Sister Hong always skilfully avoided it. Ning Huaihuai didn''t say it, but she was also hanging in her heart.


    Sister Hong was not surprised when she heard Ning Huaihuai''s words. Of course, she knew that it wouldn''t go so smoothly without Ning Huaihuai''s advice, but sister Hong also knew that Ning Huaihuai was thinking about herself.


    Her eyes fell on her worried but stubborn face. Sister Hong sighed. She could only say that she was worthy of being mother and son, and even her expression was the same.


    "Well, you two don''t droop your faces. I didn''t say anything. I know you''re for my good, but it''s not an example."


    Red sister heard that Ning Huaihuai was testing her attitude. She didn''t want to express anything. Ning Huaihuai''s heart sank, but fortunately, red sister was not angry after all. It''s not lost rice.


    While the three were talking, they heard a slight sound in the corner. Qi Qi looked in the direction of the sound source, and Kangkang came out from behind the column.


    Seeing Kangkang, the three were stunned. The panic on sister Hong''s face was caught by Ning Huaihuai.


    Kangkang saw three people looking at him and immediately showed a smiling face, "Mommy, what are you doing? Ning Ning said she missed you."


    Kangkang tried to make her tone sound natural. Sister Hong''s face relaxed and then hung up a smile.


    "Let''s go. Mommy will accompany you to see Ning Ning."


    Red sister said and walked towards Kangkang. Kangkang happily took red sister to find Ning Ning, leaving Ning Huaihuai and thank you. She looked at their backs in situ, feeling more and more disappointed.


    "Mommy, what should I do?"


    Thank you. I can see that this thing has been completed very well in essence, but the actual effect seems not satisfactory, so he is a little confused and doesn''t know whether he has done wrong.


    Ning Huaihuai heard his son''s voice and his eyes fell on the small shoulder of thank you. It seems that he just said thank you. I hope godmother''s happiness is still in his ears. For such a sensible child, Ning Huaihuai is a little lucky that he is his son.


    "Thank you. Godmother is an adult. She has her own ideas. Don''t feel guilty. It''s not your fault. Mommy is on your side."


    Ning Huaihuai knows that thank you. He still cares about sister Hong, but he must be a little lost in his heart. As a mother, she should also pay attention to the emotion of thanks.

 Chapter 584

    Hearing the comfort from his mother, thank you for looking much better. As Ning Huaihuai thought, his psychological burden is probably much smaller.


    "Thank you, Mommy. Don''t worry. I''ll find time to apologize to godmother."


    The eyes of thanks are full of firmness. Ning Huaihuai smiled and nodded. By the way, he stretched out his hand and attached a small head of thanks. His eyes are full of softness.


    Later, when Ning Huaihuai went to find Ning Ning with thanks, only downing''er was left to accompany Ning. As soon as he saw Ning Huaihuai, downing''er immediately sat up.


    "Why did you go? I don''t think sister Hong looks very well."


    Pregnant women have to intuitively tell downing''er that things today must be not simple, there must be something she doesn''t know, otherwise everyone''s expression won''t be strange.


    Hearing that sister downing''er Shunhong''s face is not very good, Ning Huaihuai''s heart clicks, but her face doesn''t show it. It''s not that she meets downing''er. The main thing today is really not suitable for others to know. Besides, downing''er should have a big stomach.


    "Come on, don''t be paranoid all day, but it''s normal. Pregnant women are like this."


    Ning Huaihuai''s tone was relaxed. Downing''er himself was an actor, but he didn''t see any trace against his heart on Ning Huaihuai''s face, so he believed it. Anyway, she seems to be really sensitive recently, maybe she thinks too much.


    At the thought of this, downing''er picked his eyebrows and recognized it. Suddenly, he noticed that his son seemed to be unhappy, and downing''er''s heart was raised again.


    "Thank you. Come and let godmother see who bullied you. Droop a little face."


    As soon as downing''er made a sound, thank you before he came back. It was really great. How can downing''er see it? But thank you is also smart and knows that he can''t pretend to be nothing. Otherwise, it''s strange that downing''er doesn''t doubt. Naturally, he has other ideas.


    "Godmother, of course, it''s a headache to think of going to school tomorrow."


    Thanks for making a look of annoyance, which made downing laugh. She said something. It turned out to be true.


    "It turns out that we are also afraid of things. It''s the first time we''ve heard it for so many years. It seems that going to school is really a headache for others."


    With such a smile, the atmosphere was a lot easier. Ning Ning and thank you are experts in adjusting the atmosphere. In such a situation, they will not let go.


    "Yes, godmother, look at you. Why do you ask your brother? I almost forgot. I have to go to school tomorrow. Ah, it''s so painful."


    Ning Ning also howled like suddenly remembering, which made downing laugh even more. These two living treasures are really pistachios. Before downing''er finished laughing, the two little guys walked to downing''er together as if they had made an appointment.


    They looked at each other, and then touched Downing''s stomach with their small hands at the same time. Because of their action, Downing''s face was much softer.


    "Godmother, at that time, we must let the little baby play more years before going to school, otherwise he will be sad."


    Thank you for your serious words, which made downing''er laugh. Xie Tangfeng came down from upstairs with Li Bin and saw such a warm scene. Li Bin looked at Xie Tangfeng, and Xie Tangfeng nodded at him. He couldn''t wait to walk towards downing.


    Seeing Li Bin coming, downing''er had to smile more. The two babies also returned to Ning Huaihuai, and Xie Tangfeng just came over.


    "What are you talking about, so happy?"


    Xie Tangfeng took Ning Huaihuai into his arms and scratched her nose. There were probably too many acquaintances and children. Ning Huaihuai was a little embarrassed at the moment. His face turned red and looked at Xie Tangfeng angrily.


    Thank you. I looked at Ning Ning and smiled with my mouth covered.


    "Daddy, I won''t tell you the whisper between us."


    Thank you for being the first to speak. Ning Ning also agrees with me. A group of people are happy and the atmosphere is just right.


    Downing''er and Li Bin usually don''t spend much time together. Although Xie Tangfeng often asks Li Bin to accompany him home because downing''er is pregnant, Li Bin can''t let go of the company when he goes back, so they don''t have much free time.


    He didn''t stay at Xie''s house for long. Because time was rare, Li Bin took downing''er back. Xie Xiaomei had long disappeared with Han Junchen. Because it was a gathering of young people, Xie''s father and mother were not at home today. There were only four people left in the big house.


    Thank you. I looked at Ningning, and then Ningning coughed and took the lead.


    "Mommy, daddy, my brother and I are going to school tomorrow. We''re going back to our room to do our homework. Help yourself."


    After that, before Xie Tangfeng could speak to downing''er, the two little guys walked towards their room. Thank you. I also think Ning Ning is really sensible and understands his mind. It''s good.


    However, when she got to the door of Ningning, the little girl didn''t directly push the door in, but stopped and looked at her mysteriously. Thank you.


    "Brother, don''t hold it. I think you''re going to hold it. Now there are no outsiders, don''t pretend."


    Ning Ning patted thank you on the shoulder. Thank you for frowning subconsciously. I don''t know what Ning Ning Ning wants to say.


    After all, they are twins. Thank you. What you want to do can never escape Ning''s eyes. Today is the same. When thank you appeared with Ning Huaihuai, Ning Ning saw that the feeling of thank you was wrong.


    "Look at what I do. I''m not comforting you. I''m curious."


    Ning Ning kindly reminds me. Thank you. I can see that this girl is a big kid one day. He won''t tell her.


    "Go to sleep. There''s everything in my dream. I''ll go back."


    After that, without waiting for Ning Ning to react, she rushed back to her room and looked at the closed door. Although Ning Ning was very angry, she had nothing to say. After all, in this family, she just had no way to thank her.


    Ning Huaihuai watched the two children go back and was relieved. Although he didn''t expect the party to end so soon, he felt the shallow smile of Xie Tangfeng around him. Ning Huaihuai was quite satisfied.


    "Well, it didn''t work."


    Ning Huaihuai was distracted when he suddenly heard Xie Tangfeng''s low voice around him. His brain reacted for a while and realized what he was talking about. For a time, he was a little helpless. It seemed that everyone knew that Xie Tangfeng was also. When did he gossip so much.


    Ning Huaihuai raised his head, looked at Xie Tangfeng and raised his eyebrows.


    "You''re all ears, as if you know everything."


    Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s way of talking in a roundabout way, Xie Tangfeng only thought she was cute. The smile on the corners of her mouth expanded again, directly brought Ning Huaihuai into her arms, and they sat on the sofa together.


    "It''s not hard to guess what you''re going to do when you look restless and grateful."


    Xie Tangfeng said this, Ning Huaihuai didn''t say it, but he had to admit that he was indeed a little happy and helpless for a time.


    "I see. If you don''t tell me, let me toss about it."

 Chapter 585

    Ning Huaihuai said that Xie Tangfeng was wronged. Why did she become his pot again? This little woman really can push the responsibility.


    "Then tell me what it has to do with me."


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai in his spare time. Ning Huaihuai thought for a moment and soon had a speech.


    "You know so early, naturally you can guess the result. Why don''t you remind me."


    Ning Huaihuai spoke righteously. Xie Tangfeng was not angry with her unreasonable words, but looked at Ning Huaihuai with soft eyes as always.


    "Well, well, that''s my fault. I shouldn''t have failed to remind you. However, I also see that you and your son are interested, so I''ll let you go. Anyway, the window paper will always be pierced. You''re just doing me a favor."


    When Xie Tangfeng said this, Ning Huaihuai relaxed a lot, and gradually realized the purpose of Xie Tangfeng''s words. He couldn''t help but feel warm in his heart. This man was always comforting her in his own way. In this case, she was really satisfied.


    The sun shines on them. Ning Huaihuai only feels that such a time is very beautiful. He simply doesn''t think about those messy things for a long time. He lies down in Xie Tangfeng''s arms with a full sense of security.


    When Hong Jie came out of Xie''s house with Kang Kang, he saw Sun Yu, who had never left. Sun Yu had been waiting for Hong Jie for a long time. He thought what he said might have troubled Hong Jie.


    Even with his heartfelt words, I can''t bear to embarrass Hong Jie. Moreover, for Hong Jie, Sun Yu still has some expectations in his heart.


    As soon as sister Hong went out and saw Sun Yu not far away, she subconsciously wanted to avoid. She felt a little deliberate. She forgot to react for a moment and let Kangkang pull her forward.


    Kangkang directly pulls Hongjie to Sun Yu. When Hongjie reacts and wants to avoid, it''s already late.


    She was about to turn around and feel the power from Kangkang in her palm. Sister Hong accidentally glanced at Kangkang, and then her eyes fell on Sun Yu.


    "Miss Sun, why haven''t you gone back yet."


    After all, she is Kangkang''s teacher. Sister Hong doesn''t know the reason. For this reason, she is still polite to Sun Yu.


    With such an attitude, Sun Yu didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. He could only smile bitterly in his heart, which was a relief.


    I wanted to say something. When I saw Kangkang around sister Hong, Sun Yu didn''t say anything.


    "Well, nothing. I just want to tell you that if what I said today bothers you, you can think I didn''t say it. I''m sorry."


    The sincerity in Sun Yu''s tone surprised sister Hong. At the same time, she had a better impression of Sun Yu.


    "Miss Sun is serious. Go back and have a rest. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    With that, before Sun Yu could speak, sister Hong took Kangkang away for a long time.


    Looking at the determined figure of red sister, Sun Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of pain and determination. For such a person, Sun Yu said he would never give up. One day, he will let red sister look back.


    Sun Yu''s eyes flashed with determination, then opened the door and drove away.


    Hong Jie gets on the bus with Kang Kang and looks at Kang Kang sitting in the co pilot with a positive face. Hong Jie is a little distressed, but she still has no ability to make Kang Kang so sensible at a young age.


    Sister Hong knew Kangkang knew everything, but she didn''t say anything. She also made an appearance that she didn''t want Hong Jie to worry about. How can Hong Jie be willing to let him be wronged for such a child.


    For a while, sister Hong didn''t know what to say to Kangkang. She focused on driving for a long time and had no words.


    Kangkang suddenly said, "Mommy, if you like someone, be brave. I hope someone can protect Mommy with me."


    Kangkang suddenly said so solemnly. Sister Hong was surprised. For a moment, her brain forgot to think. She stared at the road in front of her, drove quietly and made no sound.


    Kangkang looked at sister Hong and didn''t get a response. Maybe she was tired and fell asleep against her seat.


    Hearing Kang Kang''s shallow breathing from the co pilot, sister Hong looked at Kang Kang''s sleeping face and felt a twinge of pain in her eyes. If she was sensible, thank you. But he was different from Kang Kang. He was a sensible man with super intelligence, while Kang Kang was a sensible man with too much experience and no sense of security.


    Thinking of this, sister Hong sighed slightly. Seeing that she had arrived home, she planned to call Kangkang up. After all, with such a big child, sister Hong may not be able to hold him back.


    When her eyes fell on the rearview mirror, she saw the familiar license plate. She would not forget what she had just seen. She even followed here. She rubbed some painful eyebrows, looked at Kangkang who was still sleeping, and temporarily decided not to get off.


    Sun Yu also realized what sister Hong meant. Seeing that she didn''t intend to get off, she turned around and left with a bitter smile.


    Watching Sun Yu leave, sister Hong was relieved. She hasn''t figured out how to deal with this matter yet, so she doesn''t want to face Sun Yu. She has her concerns.


    Kangkang wakes up and sees that red sister is staring at him. Her little face is red and very good-looking. Red sister shows a knowing smile. Kangkang looked left and right. After all, he swallowed his words back to his stomach.


    The next day school began, and everyone had different thoughts. Ning Huaihuai was afraid of meeting sister Hong and Sun Yu for nothing because he didn''t look good yesterday, so he pushed off and didn''t send his two children to school.


    Sister Hong thought so, but she didn''t have anyone to help send Kangkang to school. I don''t know why. When she thought of this fact, sister Hong felt a little pain in her heart.


    When sending Kangkang to school, Sun Yu was already waiting at the school gate. Sister Hong saw it from a distance and felt a little embarrassed. However, the child still had to get off the bus and planned to send Kangkang in.


    As soon as Sun Yu saw that Hong Jie came down, he immediately went over. He was so serious that he said everything and would stick to it anyway. Therefore, it doesn''t matter what attitude Hong Jie had towards him. He tried his best to be good to Hong Jie.


    As soon as Kang Kang saw Sun Yu coming, he greeted him politely. After talking to Hongjie, he went directly to school, leaving sister Hong alone. She looked at Sun Yu getting closer and closer with a headache.


    Raised her hand and looked at the time. Sister Hong still hardened her head and said, "Miss Sun, you should go to class."


    After saying that, sister Hong planned to leave. Sun Yu smiled and was going to approach sister Hong. He noticed that many students'' parents had looked here. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Sun Yu didn''t advance an inch.


    "Hong''er, you are so beautiful today."


    Sun Yu''s eyes were full of appreciation when he looked at Hong Jie, but Hong Jie just nodded politely. There was no superfluous reaction and drove away.


    Sun Yu watched sister Hong go away. The light in her eyes darkened. She looked at the time. It was really late. It was time for class.


    Thinking so, as soon as I turned around, I saw a little Zhengtai behind me, looking up at me motionless.


    Sun Yu was very happy to see that it was thanks. He saw that the child was a big kid. He had already seen that Sun Yu''s mind was deliberately creating opportunities for them yesterday.


    "Thank you, teacher. Thank you."


    Sun Yu said sincerely, full of sincerity.

 Chapter 586

    Thanks for listening to Sun Yu''s words. He always feels strange, but he doesn''t stand here to listen to his thanks.


    "Miss Sun, what''s the use of thanking me? My godmother''s opinion is not easy to change. If you really want to thank me, treat her well."


    With that, the little guy went to the campus and watched thank you go away. The voice of thank you still lingered in his ears. Sun Yu instantly felt that he had not accepted the student in vain.


    Ning Ning waited at the door for a while, but when he came back, he jumped and ran over.


    "Brother, what did Miss Sun say to godmother?"


    Ning Ning blinked her curious big eyes and thanked her little face. Sure enough, this girl knows everything. She doesn''t know what to pretend with him one day.


    "Just for your curiosity, Mr. Sun said he would spot check last week''s course."


    Thank you for looking at Ning Ning. Liang Liang said such a sentence. Sure enough, Ning Ning immediately became serious. She didn''t need to thank her. She hurried to the classroom.


    Seeing Ning Ning disappear, thanks for looking around. I found that no one noticed me, so I went to the restaurant. Scar is waiting for him there. What he wants to do still can''t let Ning Ning know too clearly, which is not good for her.


    Scar waited in the restaurant early in the morning. Thank you. He sent him a message yesterday. Now he has an aboveboard identity. Naturally, there is no pressure to go in and out here.


    Looking around, I finally saw the figure who was rubbing and jumping towards here. Scar quickly waved to thank you. Thank you for seeing the figure of scar and walked along.


    "Uncle Scar, you arrived so early."


    Thank you. I''m a little breathless. Looking at his lovely appearance, scar looks more and more pleasing to the eye. In addition, he''s curious about what kind of person can give birth to such a smart little guy.


    "Thank you. Don''t always call me uncle Scar. It sounds ferocious. It''s not good."


    Scar looked at thank you. Some spoke solemnly. Thank you for picking eyebrows. There were some accidents. Why did uncle Scar tangle with such a childish problem early in the morning.


    "Well, it''s not scar. What''s uncle''s name?"


    Thank you for leaning back on your little head, which can be regarded as accepting scar''s suggestion. Scar immediately showed a smile and reached out to touch thank you''s little head.


    "My name is Chen Da. You can watch it."


    Chen Da looked at it and thanked him. He didn''t think he had to call him uncle. It seemed that he had some points.


    Thank you, nodded, and then immediately opened his mouth, "OK, dada, tell me how things are going?"


    Chen Da heard thank you for calling him like this. Plug in the electricity and spit out his old blood. Is it really good for people like him to be called so cute?


    However, since he said to let him look and cry, it seemed that there was nothing to say. Chen Da sorted out his thoughts and thought of thanking him for the question just now, so he remembered his business trip.


    "Today is about this. According to what you said, I took out the money, registered the network company, prepared everything and all the employees. What shall we do next?"


    Chen Da truthfully told thank you about the current situation. To be honest, he was still a little excited because thank you for your planning. He saw hope and inexplicably felt that this was a very promising road.


    Thanks for listening to Chen Da''s words. A flash of appreciation flashed in his eyes. He really didn''t see the wrong person. Such efficiency is the partner he needs.


    "Dada, I don''t need to say that you should also know about the computer. I''ve written it clearly for you. I believe you''ve seen it. There''s no need to worry about it. Don''t worry."


    Thank you for knowing Chen Da''s worry. Naturally, he won''t let Chen Da''s worry happen. Since the company has been established, it''s natural to develop in the direction of his prediction, otherwise his tossing is meaningless?


    Chen Da was amazed at thank you''s IQ again. He knew that thank you could quickly understand what he meant. If he said thank you, he would be relieved.


    "OK, then I''ll rest assured. Next, I''ll do what you say and slowly put the company on the right track. When everything goes well, you''re indispensable."


    As soon as Chen Da said this, he understood with thanks, and then nodded. Naturally, he would worry about the first company in his life. Without Chen Da''s reminding, he will pay attention. He is not one of those hot headed children.


    "Dada, let''s go. I''ll always pay attention to the school. You don''t have to come often in the future. Just contact your mobile phone. When the company is almost ready, I can go to the company to find you."


    Thanks for saying that. Chen Da smiled. Of course, it''s the best. Chen Da nodded again and again.


    After they both said what they wanted to say, they said goodbye to each other. They both had something to do and didn''t have time to stay so long.


    Thank you for looking around and finding that no one noticed him, he slipped back to the classroom. When he returned to the classroom, he thought he would be caught by Sun Yu and asked him where he had gone. To his surprise, Sun Yu didn''t ask. When thank you crept in, he just thought he didn''t see it.


    Sun Yu''s practice has been greatly recognized by thank you. For the first time, Mr. Sun did not divide public and private for him. Thank you very much. It is considered that he has not been busy in vain.


    In fact, thank you. Where do you know what''s going on with Sun Yu? The person who favors so aboveboard is Sun Yu. When he comes in, he finds that thank you is not there, so he asks Ning Ning. The little girl''s brain turns fast and immediately tells Sun Yu that thank you is diarrhea.


    Looking at Ning Ning''s serious face, Sun Yu naturally doesn''t doubt him. In his opinion, Ning Ning won''t lie. In addition, when he came back, Sun Yu was talking about important places, so he didn''t have time to hold on to him.


    Thank you. I don''t know the truth. I''m a little proud. As soon as I sat down, Ning Ning saw through his mind and sneaked closer to him.


    "Brother, stop whining. I told the teacher you have diarrhea. You''re a little weak."


    Ning Ning lowered her voice and began to speak. Thank you for sitting straight. She immediately bent down. Why didn''t she say it earlier, but her face was still expressionless, so Ning Ning Ning didn''t see any of his embarrassment.


    Ning Ning turned her eyes silently. Her brother is good at everything. She just wants to face and suffer. She won''t laugh at him. Why did she work so hard.


    Just about to say something more, Ning Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Mr. Sun staring at them and immediately settled down. Joke, although Mr. Sun likes their godmother, they won''t be stupid enough to hit the muzzle of a gun, will they?


    They both knew Miss Sun''s temper, so they both sat up straight and pretended to listen carefully. Fortunately, Sun Yu did not investigate and continued to lecture. Soon Ning and thank you were also brought into the atmosphere of Sun Yu''s lecture.


    It seems that they are all quite at ease. Sun Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of his heart when he noticed such a change. He promised that if the two whispered again, he would throw them out himself. Such a serious place in the classroom is not suitable for laughing.


    After a class, it was already noon.

 Chapter 587

    Ning Ning and thanks for watching Sun Yu walk away. The students in the classroom had to walk away before they looked at each other.


    "Brother, be honest. Why did you go this morning, or I''ll tell the teacher."


    Thank you. Of course, he didn''t intend to hide it from Ning Ning. Although he admitted that he did spend Ning Ning in the morning, he just wanted to avoid making the goal of skipping class so big, otherwise it wouldn''t end well.


    "Ning Ning, don''t scare me. I don''t know what you think. I''ll just tell you. Don''t bother."


    Although some have no face, thank you. I must admit that thanks to Ning Ning''s wit, he still recognizes Ning Ning''s kindness.


    When Ning Ning heard thank you say this, she immediately looked at thank you with bright eyes. It''s rare that he is so cheerful today. Ning Ning should ask carefully. Recently, one by one, she''s too curious. All is her guess. She needs to be affirmed by thank you.


    "But, Ning Ning, look at the time. I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner."


    Thank you for saying so. Ning Ning realized that he was too curious. He forgot all his business. If he didn''t have lunch, he wouldn''t have the energy to attend the afternoon class, so Ning nodded immediately.


    Thank you. Looking at Ning Ning, he reacted and showed a smile. He immediately took Ning Ning to the restaurant. As soon as they arrived at the restaurant, they saw the exclusive position prepared by the headmaster for them, and someone was already sitting there.


    Originally, they didn''t need any privileges, but they were still curious to see such a scene.


    Thank you for holding Ningning tightly and walking towards that position. Only when I saw that it was no one else. It was Mr. Sun. He was here. Thank you. It was still a little unexpected.


    Ning Ning is no exception, and she responds much faster than thank you. Seeing Sun Yu in her seat, she immediately opens her mouth.


    "Miss Sun, why are you here?"


    Ning Ning blinked his big eyes and asked sincerely. Sun Yu looked at Ning Ning''s lovely appearance and smiled. It seems that people in their circle are high-value, isn''t it?


    Yesterday, he attended the Xie family party. Although the process was a little sad, he knew why the two little guys had such a high appearance. From their parents to Godfather and godmother, they were immortal appearance one by one.


    The idea flashed through Sun Yu''s mind. He still had a good-looking smile on his face and looked at the two little guys with soft eyes.


    Ning Ning and thank you for being surprised by Sun Yu''s eyes. When did their teacher sun have such a kind smile? What was the situation?


    "Of course the teacher is waiting for you here. I finished class on time. Why did you two come here at this time?"


    Sun Yu held his cheek in one hand, looked at the two porcelain dolls sitting opposite him, and spoke very seriously.


    Ning Ning and thank you looked at each other and saw the same clarity in each other''s eyes. Mr. Sun had nothing to offer and only one original sound, okay.


    Before they opened their mouth, the kitchen brought today''s lunch to the two little guys. Ning Ning was really hungry and ate immediately. Thank you. He was not so worried. He just slowly picked up his tableware and looked at Sun Yu too deeply.


    "Miss Sun, why are you waiting for us? We don''t look for godmother."


    Thank you for explaining your meaning for a long time and showing that you know Sun Yu''s purpose.


    Sun Yu''s response to thank you is not surprising at all. On the contrary, he has long expected how smart his students are. As a teacher, he will not know. With the EQ of thank you, he should think of it here.


    Sun Yu smiled. The smile was bright and dazzling. Even Ning Ning took a look at it unconsciously. No wonder so many people want to come to teacher sun''s class. With this appearance, Yuesheng won''t doze off at all, okay?


    Thank you. Seeing Ning Ning''s saliva is about to flow out, he is immediately covered with black lines. How can there be such a little flower maniac? It''s really embarrassing at the critical moment.


    Thank you for gently pinching Ning Ning with his little hand. Ning Ning returned to his mind. He was a little embarrassed. He looked at Sun Yu, then bowed his head and ate seriously.


    Seeing Ning Ning''s lovely response, Sun Yu smiled more. The two children are really cute.


    "You two are smart. Naturally, I''m looking for you for your mother''s business."


    Knowing that he couldn''t hide it, Sun Yu confessed honestly.


    The two little guys were so excited that they looked at him and didn''t talk. They need to know what the teacher should do to be fat, don''t they?


    "Thank you, Ning Ning. First of all, thank you for the opportunity you created for me yesterday. Unfortunately, I didn''t grasp it and even made your godmother unhappy. But believe me, I really like your godmother."


    Sun Yu''s tone now is different from the kind of guidance and confidence when giving them lectures. On the contrary, he is a little nervous.


    He didn''t know whether the two little guys would help him after yesterday, but he saw that sister Hong didn''t want to see him now. The only breakthrough he could find was his two students.


    Thank you for hearing the sincerity in Sun Yu''s tone, which he knew for a long time. Otherwise, he would not help Sun Yu create opportunities. However, although he is still young, he also sees that godmother has her own concerns. This is not something they can change with their efforts.


    "Miss Sun, I understand what you mean, but Ning Ning and I have helped you to this point. It''s not so easy to help, so I''m afraid we can''t help."


    Yesterday, godmother''s anger was still vivid. Thank you for growing so big. Godmother never gave up saying anything about them. If Mommy hadn''t stopped it yesterday, thank you. I guess I would have been beaten.


    Sun Yu heard the meaning of thank you, but he was naturally unwilling. If thank you and Ning Ning were unwilling to help him, he would really have some difficulties.


    "Well, thank you. If you help the teacher, the teacher will give you the same help. For example, skip class and turn a blind eye?"


    Sun Yu has long seen that what he said is not difficult for thank you at all. Moreover, Ning Ning must have lied in the morning, which shows that thank you needs his own private space. Such conditions are still attractive for thank you.


    Sure enough, when he heard Sun Yu''s suggestion, his eyes lit up. He didn''t expect to have such an unexpected harvest. Teacher sun really had two brushes. He simply saw what he wanted. It was powerful.


    Ning Ning hears Sun Yu''s suggestion and subconsciously looks at her brother. If she guesses correctly, my brother will agree to such conditions. Doesn''t he need freedom?


    "Miss sun wants to keep his word."


    Sure enough, thank you for extending a small hand to Sun Yu. He looked like he was going to pull the hook. Sun Yu smiled,


    Reaching out and touching his head, he pulled the hook with him. It''s really necessary to have such a comrade in arms. Sun Yu is eager to thank him for agreeing.


    "Now that we''re hooked, Miss Sun, for the sake of your dedication to my godmother, I''ll quietly tell you a breakthrough."


    Thank you''s big eyes were rolling, which made Sun Yu feel very interested. He didn''t have the consciousness of being cheated by the boy. He also thought that thank you would tell him any useful information, and immediately nodded.

 Chapter 588

    "Teacher, you''ve got Kangkang brother, you''ve got godmother."


    Thank you for whispering in Sun Yu''s ear. Ning Ning also heard it. She gave a thumbs up and said the news that everyone knows for a long time.


    Sure enough, when he heard what thank you said, sun Yufei didn''t have many accidents. On the contrary, he was disappointed. He already knew this, okay?


    Looking at the obvious loss on Sun Yu''s face, thank you for picking an eyebrow. He knew that his teacher couldn''t turn a corner. Everyone knows the news. Why should he be so mysterious? It''s clear that he didn''t grasp the key point.


    "Teacher, use your head."


    With that, without waiting for Sun Yu to speak, thank you for pulling Ning out. Looking at the two small backs that have gone far, Sun Yu is a little messy. What does thank you mean.


    Thank you for pulling Ning Ning out. Ning Ning''s small head is also running at full speed. I don''t know why thank you for saying that Mr. Sun doesn''t use his brain?


    I felt that the people behind me were more and more unable to move. I frowned. I found that things were not simple. I immediately turned my head and looked at me seriously. I didn''t know when I had stopped.


    "What''s the matter, Ning Ning? I''m not full."


    Thank you. I don''t think Ning Ning is thinking about anything serious. It''s most likely to get full.


    "Brother, if you tell Mr. Sun that brother Kangkang knows, will he be angry?"


    Ning Ning said this, thanks for picking her eyebrows, and began to question whether the little girl film is her own sister or Kangkang''s sister. Why don''t she care about herself so much.


    However, he can see that if he doesn''t explain this problem clearly with Ning Ning today, it is estimated that tomorrow, he will become a villain in all the population. Looking at Ning Ning''s posture, he looks like he will expose him if he doesn''t explain clearly. Thank you. I''m really afraid.


    "Ningning, don''t you want to know? Calm down and I''ll tell you."


    Thank you for holding Ningning tightly. Looking at thank you, it doesn''t look like a joke. Ningning''s eyes turned and then nodded. Thank you and took Ningning to find a place to sit down.


    Ning Ning''s question is not a bit. It''s enough to thank you for your headache.


    But thank you. Since you promised, you have naturally made enough psychological preparations. Therefore, under Ning Ning''s bad face, thank you for truthfully answering all Ning''s questions.


    So when we went to class in the afternoon, thanks for making Ning Ning stand on the United Front with him with his three inch tongue. Ning Ning now fully agrees with the practice of thank you and takes the initiative to ask for cover for thank you.


    Sun Yu entered the classroom and looked at the two little guys who had obediently sat in their seats. They looked a little strange. He still didn''t figure out what the last sentence of thank you meant.


    However, thank you for saying that. Naturally, I''m too lazy to give Sun Yu more tips. That''s the time to test his IQ and EQ. see if he has that sensitivity. Otherwise, even if he agrees, he won''t have a lot of fun.


    After school, thank you for being smart this time. Before the little girls and boys in the class reacted, he ran out of the classroom with Ning Ning for a long time. He suffered a lot in this. If he hadn''t been smart with Ning Ning today, he would have been surrounded by the students in the class.


    I don''t know why. It''s a group of people who are several years older than they don''t know. They always have inexplicable obsession with them. Thank you. I feel numb when I think of the scene of being surrounded.


    As soon as I went out, I saw my car. I was not lovelorn at all. Considering whether it was Mommy or Daddy, he rubbed and ran into the car.


    When he sat down, he saw the driver in the driver''s seat. It turned out that it was the driver''s uncle who came to pick them up today, but this is not important. It''s more important to leave this place of right and wrong first.


    "Uncle, drive quickly."


    Thank you. I quickly opened my mouth and looked around. I was relieved after I made sure that I and Ning Ning were not surrounded.


    Back home, Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng haven''t come back yet. He goes back to the room to work on his little secret. Ning Ning finds out what''s going on and doesn''t have much interest in what thank you does. She plunges directly into her children''s room. She hasn''t had a good time for a long time, but she has to relax.


    Ning Huaihuai got a big list today and felt in a good mood. He wanted to go to Xie Tangfeng to celebrate, but he felt that Xie Tangfeng was a competitor. It shouldn''t be good to show off, so he turned his goal to his two treasures.


    Without saying hello to Xie Tangfeng, Ning Huaihuai went straight home and pulled out his two little babies from two worlds. Thank you. Ning Ning was pulled into the car by his mother before he could figure out what was going on.


    "Mommy, where are you taking us secretly?"


    Thank you. You''ve always been poisonous to your eyes. At first glance, you know that your mommy does this. Daddy must not know. His big eyes are full of curiosity. I don''t know what Ning Huaihuai wants.


    Thank you for saying so. Ning Ning also reacted and immediately looked at her mother with the same eyes as thank you.


    Ning Huaihuai rolled her eyes helplessly. She was just in a good mood. How could she have such ulterior motives in these two little guys.


    "Well, two kids, don''t think about it. Isn''t it less than five o''clock? I don''t want to take you out. Didn''t Mommy promise to take you out often?"


    Ning Huaihuai explained to his two little babies while driving. When he heard Ning Huaihuai''s words, thank you for looking at Ning. They must not believe it. There''s no reason to take them out without daddy. Let daddy know and don''t be crazy.


    "Mommy, do you know that if you do, daddy will be jealous."


    Thank you for opening mysteriously. Ning Huaihuai frowned subconsciously and was jealous? Who''s late? Ning Huaihuai looked around and didn''t see the source of vinegar.


    "Kid, don''t be alarmist. Just you two, your father will be jealous? Then the sun will come out in the West."


    Ning Huaihuai''s tone is a little angry, but the smile on her face reveals her good mood. These two pistachios are always confused to find a magical angle.


    Thank you. I didn''t agree with Ning Huaihuai''s words, but put on a positive look.


    "Of course, no matter who I am, I''m the patron saint of our family with a baby. Daddy must be jealous."


    Thank you. I don''t know what happened. Such a sentence suddenly popped out. Otherwise, Ning Huai''s psychological quality is OK. It is estimated that they have come into close contact with maluya now.


    Ning Huaihuai couldn''t believe his ears. Thank you just now. What did you call her?


    "Mommy, be careful."


    Ning Ning looked at the steering wheel that Ning Huaihuai almost didn''t hold and covered his thank you mouth. Why does this guy speak regardless of time and place.


    "Ning Ning, thank you just now. What did you call me?"


    Ning Huaihuai stabilized his mood and confirmed it with his baby daughter.


    Ning Ning didn''t repeat it so well. He glared at thank you. Thank you where Ning Ning can control and easily escaped Ning Ning''s claws. Thank you again.


    "Mommy, have a baby. From today on, I will cover you. No one can bully you."

 Chapter 589

    Ning Huaihuai heard the repetition of thank you again. For a time, he didn''t know how to describe his mood, but his son has always been a high and cold little Zhengtai. How can he talk about it now.


    "Honey, tell me honestly. You''re interested in something good."


    Although Ning Huaihuai is called Meimei by thank you, she has not lost her reason. Her son knows that he must ask for her.


    When Ning Huaihuai said this, his small face wrinkled to express his dissatisfaction. Does he look so malicious? That won''t work. He doesn''t have a bad mind.


    "Mommy, you''ve gone too far. You treat my sincerity as a child''s play."


    Thank you for putting two small hands in front of his chest, raising his small face and restoring his small appearance of high and cold. In this way, Ning Huaihuai feels that he is easier to accept.


    "Hey, that''s right, baby. It''s still your little cold face. Mommy looks a little more pleasant. Good ha, warm man or something. It''s not suitable for you."


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t forget the fact that she was still driving. She said why the child was so abnormal.


    Ning Huaihuai''s car drove directly into the parking lot of the world trade center, which may be relatively suitable for their mother and son.


    Ning Huaihuai got out of the car and turned to bring out the two little guys. A beautiful girl took two children who looked like they were just making up for their appearance. The rate of turning back was powerful.


    "Honey, don''t hesitate to eat anything today. Mommy''s treat."


    Ning Huaihuai picked his eyebrows with a look of sadness. Thank you and you''ll immediately understand what''s going on.


    "Mommy, you robbed daddy''s business."


    Thank you. When I got off the bus, I put on my little sunglasses and looked at Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai was exposed by thank you. There was no dissatisfaction at all. On the contrary, the corners of her mouth smiled more. She said that her baby son was pleasant to hear and seemed to be praising her. It was good.


    Ning Ning looked at Ning Huaihuai''s expression and knew that thank you was right. She didn''t have time to consider whether her father had lost. Instead, she looked at Ning Huaihuai with bright eyes.


    "Mommy, really? Then you can keep your word. Don''t stop what I want later."


    Looking at the stars in the eyes of his baby daughter, Ning Huaihuai walked and wondered what the little guy saw. He nodded without hesitation. Since he brought them out, he would not refuse them any request.


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai nodding, thank you. Ning and Ning are very happy. The atmosphere of a family of three is just right. Everyone is in a good mood.


    Ning Huaihuai''s smile infected the people who had paid attention to the three people not far away. He didn''t expect to meet Ning Huaihuai as soon as he came back. It''s really a happy thing.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to say hello, but seeing Ning Huaihuai''s smile on his face, he still went by magic.


    Ning Huaihuai felt that someone was close and had some accidents. He looked at the visitor at the first place. They were a little far away. They were both wearing sunglasses. Ning Huaihuai didn''t recognize them for a while, but subconsciously protected the two little guys behind him and looked at them.


    When the visitor saw Ning Huaihuai''s alert face, a good-looking smile came up at the corners of her mouth. Sure enough, she was still familiar with Ning Huaihuai and didn''t trust anyone.


    The visitor stood opposite Ning Huaihuai, then took off his sunglasses and looked at Ning Huaihuai with a smile.


    The moment he took off his sunglasses, Ning Huaihuai was stunned. Then he took off his sunglasses and showed a big smile. Sure enough, he didn''t see him for several years and couldn''t recognize him when he saw him again.


    "Long time no see, Yin Chuan."


    Ning Huaihuai stretched out his hand to Yin Chuan. Yin Chuan shrugged helplessly and did not shake hands with Ning Huaihuai.


    "Huai Huai, our relationship doesn''t need to be so polite."


    Yin Chuan''s helpless look fell into Ning Huaihuai''s eyes, which made her laugh again and again. This person seems to be different from before, but since Yin Chuan said so, Ning Huaihuai naturally no longer insisted.


    "That''s right, but if we have a good relationship as you said, it doesn''t make sense for you to sneak back and don''t tell me."


    Ning Huaihuai said Yin Chuan''s words and regained the initiative. Yin Chuan was helpless. Sure enough, Ning Huaihuai''s mouth was still unforgiving, but he would not continue to argue with Ning Huaihuai. His eyes fell on Ning Huaihuai''s side, staring at his two little family friends blankly.


    I don''t know why, Yin Chuan suddenly remembered the scene when he left. A few years later, the little guys in Ning Huaihuai''s stomach are now so old. Time flies.


    Thinking of what happened at that time, Yin Chuan smiled a little relieved. Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s appearance now, he felt that his original decision was right.


    "Huai Huai, are these the two little guys at that time?"


    Yin Chuan later heard from Song Zhongge that Ning Huaihuai was born with twins, and his hanging heart was put down.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Yin Chuan, nodded, and then looked down at his two eyed babies.


    "Thank you, Ning Ning. Call me uncle."


    Ning Huaihuai opened his mouth. The two little guys looked at each other and asked you to say, "Hello, uncle."


    Hearing this childish voice, Yin Chuan smiled more. He had to admit that the two little guys were really cute. He remembered taking care of Ning Huaihuai at that time and felt a little surprised.


    "Good, uncle watched you grow up in your mommy''s belly."


    Yin said that she wanted to reach out to touch the heads of the two little guys. Ning Ning didn''t recognize them. In addition, the uncle was very good-looking and kind, so she didn''t resist, but thank you. At this time, Gao Leng fan came up again, avoided Yin Chuan''s extended hand and stood behind Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai was embarrassed when he saw this scene. He smiled at Yin Chuan. Yin Chuan shook his head and indicated that he didn''t mind. Anyway, the two little guys were still young and had no taboos.


    The two exchanged greetings for a while. Ning Huaihuai took the children alone anyway. She could relax a lot with Yin Chuan, so they wandered together.


    Passing by an ice cream shop, Ning Ning quarreled to eat. Ning Huaihuai took them in. The four sat down together. Yin Chuan felt like a family, but the idea flashed in his mind and disappeared soon.


    Thank you. I don''t talk much with Ning Ning today. I ordered them something they like to eat, and they ate it obediently. Ning Huaihuai naturally chatted with Yin Chuan.


    "Yin Chuan, what are you doing here?"


    Ning Huaihuai remembered that Yin Chuan returned to the Song family headquarters later, so he knew that he must have his own purpose this time. Although song Zhongge was their grandfather, they still respected the Song family.


    Yin Chuan smiled when Ning Huaihuai raised this question. He just came out to experience after several years of special training. He came here first, but he didn''t have any specific purpose.


    "It''s just about the doctor. I just arrived today, so I haven''t had time to contact you. Don''t be surprised."


    Yin Chuan hurriedly explained. In fact, Ning huaiben just said that she didn''t care too much. Yin Chuan''s attitude made her a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 590

    The two chatted casually about their experiences in recent years. Ning Huaihuai only felt that they were old friends. At the beginning, the little unhappiness had long been forgotten and the conversation was very happy.


    Thank you for suddenly saying that you want to go to the bathroom. Ning Huaihuai originally planned to let Yin Chuan accompany him. The little guy just shook his head and pulled up Ning Ning, who was eating happily.


    Ning Ning was suddenly grabbed and didn''t react for a while, but she also knew that thank you must have her own purpose.


    They went together. Ning Huaihuai didn''t worry. It''s not the first time to come anyway. Thank you. She doesn''t have to worry.


    "Brother, why did you pull me out?"


    When the two little guys came to the corner, Ning could not wait to speak. He didn''t have to think about it. Thank you for having something to say.


    "Ning Ning, the uncle called Yin Chuan always talks with his mother. What do you think we should do?"


    Thank you for eating. You are absent-minded and dare not make trouble openly. Otherwise, Mommy will not spare herself later.


    Ning Ning heard thank you for saying so. Subconsciously, she poked out her small head and looked in the direction of Ning Huai. It was really a happy conversation, but what can she do? Isn''t Mommy just meeting a friend?


    Looking at Ning Ning''s face at a loss, thank you. I know what I just said was in vain. This girl is thinking so much day by day. It''s hard for her to eat less.


    "Ning Ning, do you think Mommy can''t take us around with that uncle?"


    Thank you for saying that. Ning Ning Liu reacted in an instant. Isn''t it? She still hasn''t bought many things she wants to go shopping. Why did she sit down here.


    Thinking of this, Ning Ning nodded. Thank you for your relief. It can be regarded as a serious place, but what can he do? Why doesn''t the little girl turn her mind.


    "Brother, what should we do?"


    Ning Ning''s small eyes fell on Ning Huaihuai. I think she should be unstoppable.


    "You call Daddy over."


    Thank you. He didn''t hesitate to open his mouth. He didn''t mean he couldn''t cry, but it didn''t accord with his temperament. He had to come rather than make fun of Daddy.


    Hearing this, Ning Ning immediately reacted. It makes sense to let their father come. Can''t they continue to stroll.


    Ning Ning was not surprised by thank you. She immediately took out her small mobile phone and sent a message to Xie Tangfeng. Then she made an OK gesture to thank you. Thank you. Seeing here, she had a smile on her face. It seems that the girl is still very smart.


    Yin Chuan watched the two little guys go to the bathroom. Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s eyes, he felt some emotion. He thought that he was irrational many years ago and felt guilty walking. Although Ning Huaihuai didn''t mention it, he also knew that he didn''t do it right.


    He was about to apologize to Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai seemed to see his heart. Immediately changed the topic, Yin Chuan smiled bitterly in his heart, and then Ning Huaihuai changed the topic.


    Ning Huaihuai waited left and right. He didn''t see the two little guys coming back. He was worried that it would take so long to go to the bathroom. He was going to have a look. He saw the two little guys come out hand in hand.


    Ning Huaihuai breathed a sigh of relief. His eyes fell on Ning Ning, who had eaten more than half of the ice cream cake, but sighed.


    "Ning Ning, you can''t eat any more today, or your stomach can''t stand it."


    Ning Huaihuai has known that Ning Ning''s stomach is bad for so many years, but the little guy always likes to eat these things. Ning Huaihuai only lets her eat occasionally. After eating, she is always worried for fear that the little guy will eat bad.


    Just now she was just chatting. She didn''t find that Ning Ning had eaten so much alone. She was worried for a moment.


    Ning Ning heard the seriousness of her mother''s tone and knew that she was not joking. She nodded immediately. When Ning Huaihuai saw Ning nodding, he was relieved and asked the waiter to pick up the remaining ice cream on the table.


    Yin Chuan was surprised when he heard Ning Huaihuai''s words. It is reasonable to say that there will be no problem with the food here. He also ate it just now. Even if Ning and they ate it, it would be the amount Ning had just eaten. It wouldn''t be anything. Why Ning Huaihuai looks so nervous.


    "Huai Huai, I''d rather eat these. It should be all right."


    Yin Chuan asked tentatively. Ning Huaihuai had no doubt. She immediately told the truth.


    "Ning Ning, she likes to eat these, but she can''t eat too much. It''s easy to have stomach trouble, so there are restrictions on her."


    Ning Huaihuai said so, Yin Chuan knew it in his heart, "Ning Ning, you stretch out your hand, and uncle will help you pulse, okay?"


    When Yin Chuan said this, Ning Huaihuai immediately responded. Ning Huaihuai just looked at Ning Huaihuai at this time. Ning Huaihuai nodded at her and let Yin Chuan see. Maybe it''s not a bad thing.


    Yin Chuan felt her pulse and probably knew that the little girl had heavy moisture in her body, but she was still young. It would be all right to drink some medicine for conditioning.


    After telling Ning Huaihuai the results of his diagnosis and sending Ning Huaihuai a prescription, Yin Chuanbai breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing such results, Ning Huaihuai was a little surprised, but he was very grateful to Yin Zhuan.


    It''s also that she is too careless. She hasn''t seen the problem of garbage for so long. Yin Chuan still sees it at a glance. It''s really some dereliction of duty.


    It seems that he saw what Ning Huaihuai was thinking. Yin Chuan quickly opened his mouth, "Huai Huai, don''t worry. Ning Ning has nothing to do. I''m sensitive and found it."


    Yin Chuan said this, Ning Huaihuai was relieved, but fortunately Yin Chuan found that Ning Ning was fine.


    Ning Ning also saw Ning Huaihuai''s mind and climbed directly into Ning Huaihuai''s arms, "Mommy, I''m fine."


    Looking at his daughter so intimate, Ning Huaihuai felt much more relaxed. He reached out and touched his daughter''s head. Yin Chuan saw this scene and smiled.


    From a distance, it really looked like a happy family. Even Ning Ning temporarily forgot that she had called her father.


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng entered the door, he saw such a scene. Inexplicably, he felt a little uncomfortable. Why did it look so dazzling when Yin Chuan was added to it.


    Xie Tangfeng''s face darkened a lot, and then went directly to several people. Ning Huaihuai''s attention was all on Ning Huaihuai, and Yin Chuan''s attention was on Ning Huaihuai. Only thank you for seeing his father.


    Feeling that the aura around him was not quite right, Ning Huaihuai subconsciously raised his head and just bumped into Xie Tangfeng''s eyes. He was unprepared for a time. Ning Huaihuai was stunned.


    Before her brain could react well, Xie Tangfeng couldn''t help but pick up Ning Ning and put it on his lap, and then sat down next to Ning Huaihuai without hesitation.


    It was originally a sofa on both sides. Now the scene looks a little funny. The four members of the Xie family are sitting on one side, but Yin Chuan is sitting alone. Looking at this scene, Ning Huaihuai feels that it is not appropriate.


    I was about to say something. As soon as I turned around, I saw Xie Tangfeng''s bad face. I''ve been together for so long. Ning Huaihuai. If I can''t see that Xie Tangfeng''s mood is not right, it would really be her dereliction of duty.


    He coughed a little to hide his embarrassment. He was about to say something. Xie Tangfeng spoke first.

 Chapter 591

    "Darling, didn''t you wait for me? Why did you finish it first?"


    Xie Tangfeng''s tone was all spoiled. He held Ning Ning in his arms, and his other hand did not forget to hold Ning Huaihuai''s shoulder. Ning Huaihuai was made to laugh straight by his actions, but Yin Chuan was there, and Ning Huaihuai was not easy to expose him.


    "Of course, the babies are hungry. By the way, this is Yin Chuan. You''ve seen him. He''s back today."


    Ning Huaihuai was generous. Hei Xie Tangfeng introduced that Xie Tangfeng raised his head and the Qi field around him was different. He was not indifferent, but he never looked at Yin Chuan friendly.


    "Doctor Yin, long time no see."


    Although he didn''t forget that his Yin Chuan gave him a diagnosis at that time, he still remembered Yin Chuan''s mind about Ning Huaihuai. Although he hadn''t held on to it for so many years, but people really appeared in front of him. Xie Tangfeng didn''t have such a good temper.


    Yin Chuan didn''t see Xie Tangfeng''s hostility to him, but he just laughed it off and greeted Xie Tangfeng with a friendly smile.


    But he also saw that Xie Tangfeng didn''t welcome him so much, and he still looked a little.


    "Huai Huai, since President Xie is here, you can have a good stroll. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. If you have something to do, just contact me directly."


    Yin Chuan instructs Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai thinks about the medicine Yin Chuan prescribed with Ning Ning Ning just now, and subconsciously nods. In the future, Yin Chuan may really need to ask about this matter, otherwise she is too careless.


    "Well, thank you very much today. You too. If you need any help, just ask."


    Ning Huaihuai thanked Yin Chuan sincerely. Yin Chuan said goodbye to Ning Huaihuai and left.


    Looking at Yin Chuan''s back, Ning Huaihuai smiled and shook his head. Sure enough, he was like a big boy in those days. Now he is a lot more stable.


    Xie Tangfeng''s eyes have always been on Ning Huaihuai. Seeing that Yin passed away, Ning Huaihuai also took a look, he was dissatisfied again immediately.


    A light cough expressed his sense of existence. Ning Huaihuai''s eyes fell on Xie Tangfeng.


    Looking at Xie Tangfeng without feeling guilty at all, Ning Huaihuai feels a little funny. He is really a child. How can she care so much with Yin Chuan? She and Yin Chuan are just friends she hasn''t seen for many years, and Xie Tangfeng is really.


    "What''s the matter? Look at others and find a sense of existence?"


    Ning Huaihuai slightly raised his eyebrows and said with a smile. Xie Tangfeng heard the teasing in Ning Huaihuai''s tone. He didn''t deny it. He really meant that. Ning Huaihuai said it now. Of course he won''t deny it.


    "Well, tell me, what''s the situation?"


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai with a good face. He didn''t mean that Ning Huaihuai and Yin Chuan were here. He said that Ning Huaihuai took the two little guys out and didn''t tell him.


    Ning Huaihuai thought things were not so simple. He thought Xie Tangfeng was talking about Yin Chuan. For a moment, he felt a little helpless. He and Yin Chuan just met by chance. What can happen?


    Therefore, for Xie Tangfeng''s unreasonable trouble, Ning Huaihuai has no obedient explanation. She doesn''t think there is anything to explain this matter.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai''s face and knew that she had misunderstood, but he still wanted to test Ning Huaihuai''s attitude, so he didn''t explain it so quickly.


    "All right, all right, look at you. People just happened to meet. They were all old friends. They sat down and chatted and prescribed medicine for Ning Ning."


    Ning Huaihuai looks at Ning Ning lying in Xie Tangfeng''s arms and has no choice but to speak. After all these years, his man still knows. Since he said so, naturally he just wants to find his dignity. Of course, Ning Huaihuai wants to give him a step down.


    After all, he didn''t hear that Ning Ning was ill, and he trusted the medical skills of the Song family.


    But thinking of his main purpose, Xie Tangfeng had a little selfishness. He just held Ning more tightly, but his face didn''t change.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng''s expression just now. He was surprised. It''s reasonable to say he shouldn''t. should Xie Tangfeng send his face away at this time? Is it difficult to inflate to a step now?


    Ning Huaihuai muttered in his heart for a long time, and his eyes fell on Xie Tangfeng''s face. Guess what I mean, he realized that what Xie Tangfeng said might not be the thing she explained at all.


    She just reacted. Since Xie Tangfeng sat down here, she hasn''t asked why Xie Tangfeng came back. She remembers that she didn''t inform Xie Tangfeng when she came.


    Thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai suddenly understood what happened to Xie Tangfeng''s awkward mood. It turned out that it was not Yin Chuan''s problem, but her problem.


    But Xie Tangfeng is also true. If you have anything to say, you have to let her guess. She really thinks she is Sherlock Holmes.


    Although Xie Tangfeng didn''t speak, he always looked at Ning Huaihuai''s expression. Ning Huaihuai suddenly realized. Xie Tangfeng knew that she must have figured it out and had some expectations in her heart.


    "Well, don''t look. Don''t you just want to know how we are here? I''ll tell you with a smile."


    Ning Huaihuai put one hand on the table and held his cheek. He looked at Xie Tangfeng jokingly. Where can Xie Tangfeng be recognized by Ning Huaihuai? He was not so obedient.


    Anyway, he didn''t do anything wrong. Why should he listen to what he says.


    Thank you for looking at the steel straight man of his father. He has a headache, but he can''t say it clearly. He can only make gestures to Ning Ning secretly. Fortunately, they are twins. Ning Ning soon received the thank-you signal and quietly raised his head from Xie Tangfeng''s arms. Look at your parents.


    "Daddy."


    Ning Ning raised his head, looked at Xie Tangfeng and blinked at him. Xie Tangfeng noticed that the radian of Ning Huaihuai''s mouth was obviously much smaller. He should accept it when he sees it. He can''t annoy Ning Huaihuai so much, but there''s no good end.


    "Darling, how can you bring the babies out without my protection? It''s not allowed in the future."


    Xie Tangfeng''s attitude changed quickly, but he was as domineering as ever. Ning Huaihuai reached out and hugged his son. He was very satisfied.


    "I wish I had said that earlier. It''s really hard."


    Ning Huaihuai deliberately disdained the second, and Xie Tangfeng was unable to refute. However, seeing that his little woman was in a good mood, he didn''t hold on any longer.


    "Well, well, my fault, then tell me what happened to Ning Ning?"


    He made it clear with Ning Huaihuai, but Xie Tangfeng still knew nothing about Ning Huaihuai''s prescription, and he was still very concerned.


    Hearing that Xie Tangfeng suddenly asked this question, Ning Huaihuai was more satisfied. It seems that he was not full of jealousy. He still remembered a little business.


    "When you talk about this, Yin said that Ningning has heavy moisture in her body and wrote a prescription. Just give her the medicine at that time."


    Xie Tangfeng, the term of traditional Chinese medicine, naturally did not fully understand what it meant. In a word, anyway, his baby daughter was a little uncomfortable. With this awareness, Xie Tangfeng immediately picked up Ning and looked up and down.

 Chapter 592

    Ning Ning was frightened by his father''s sudden action. It was a little unexpected, but he soon reflected what Xie Tangfeng was going to do.


    "Ning Ning, let daddy see what''s wrong with you?"


    Xie Tangfeng''s tone is gentle, which has not been seen for a long time. Ning Huaihuai picked his eyebrow, which is not bad. He also knows that he cares about his baby daughter. After all, he has not been dazzled by jealousy, which is worth encouraging.


    Ning Ning shook his head and Xie Tangfeng looked around. It seemed that there was no trauma, but since Yin Chuan could see it, there must be, and there was no room for carelessness.


    "Baby, if you have any discomfort, you must tell Daddy."


    Xie Tangfeng looked like a kind father at the moment. Ning Huaihuai turned his eyes helplessly. It would have been better if he had done so. I don''t know what happened just now.


    "Well, well, it''s getting late. The two little guys still have something they want. Let''s take them around."


    Ning Huaihuai was in a good mood today, and he didn''t bother to argue with Xie Tangfeng too much. He couldn''t help but give him a step down. Of course, Xie Tangfeng would take it as soon as he saw it. It doesn''t make sense. He has to face himself.


    He picked up Ning, and Ning Huaihuai was going to thank him, but when he kicked his two legs, he landed on the ground, and then raised his little hand and gave it to Ning Huaihuai.


    "Mommy, I''ll hold you!"


    Thank you for your proud look. Ning Huaihuai certainly doesn''t have the heart to refuse his little Zhengtai.


    Strange to say, not only is Xie Tangfeng abnormal today, but thank you. It seems abnormal today, but fortunately, there are good changes. Ning Huaihuai is still acceptable.


    A family of four strolled around the mall. Sure enough, the two little guys already had what they wanted. Ning Ning alone had to buy several sets of his own small toys. Ning huaiben came to think that there were many toys in Ning Ning''s house, many of which were not unpacked. However, the little guy liked it. Seeing that she was interested, Ning Huaihuai didn''t stop her.


    The two babies choose what they like in front. Thank you. They should be relatively calm, but he also silently took a lot of models. Ning Huaihuai walked behind hand in hand with Xie Tangfeng. Looking at such a scene, he felt warm in his heart.


    Ning Huaihuai was a little tired. Xie Tangfeng looked that he was in his own territory and had nothing to worry about. The shopping guides here basically knew him. Thank you and Ning Ning. There should be no danger. He took Ning Huaihuai to sit down in a rest area and let the two little guys choose their own favorite things.


    The two little guys roam in the ocean they like. They don''t have to be with Xie Tangfeng. They have a good time.


    Ning Ning wanted to go to the bathroom. Thanks for pulling her out, but she didn''t consider that she was out of the sight of two parents.


    It happened that the direction of the bathroom was the opposite of their position. They had to spend a lot of effort once they came.


    Thank you. When Ning Ning came out of the bathroom, two little guys were walking back, and a stranger stood in front of them.


    Thank you for seeing such a scene for a long time. Anyway, in broad daylight, people come and go, and no one dares to take them away, so thank you for not going to take care of the people in front of you.


    The person in front of me turned around Ningning thank you a few times and couldn''t stop praising. I''ve never seen such a beautiful child.


    Thank you for being blocked by him. His face is full of impatience. He can''t help thinking about how this man is so impolite?


    Even if he looks good with Ning Ning, he can''t stare like this. If he is regarded as a bad person by others, he will be happy.


    Thank you in my heart, but the person in front of me didn''t mean to leave. He still stood in front of them and couldn''t help looking at them.


    But to be honest, because the clothes Ning Ning and Xie wear are valuable, and the people in front of him can be regarded as goods, he didn''t start rashly, just thinking about how to tell the two little guys his purpose.


    In the gap between his thoughts, thank you can''t stand it. With impatience on his face, he was going to bypass him and leave with Ning Ning. The person in front of him spoke


    "Children, will you wait?"


    The person in front of me suddenly said thank you. Although I was a little impatient, I was patient to speak out of politeness.


    "Uncle, my parents are nearby. If you want to take us away, don''t use such poor means. Why don''t you find a remote place to wait for us? What do you think?"


    Thank you for saying so. The visitor laughed more happily. He had never seen such a child before. It looked like fun. His interest was stronger. Since he was asked to find someone, he thought these two children were the most suitable.


    "Child, you can joke. Does your uncle look like a person who wants to abduct and sell children?"


    The people in front of me smiled brightly. Thank you. There seems to be less disgust with him. However, even if it''s not the person who wants to abduct and sell children, it''s not a good person to block him here with Ning Ning. Therefore, thank you. It''s not too good for his face.


    "Uncle, I don''t care who you are, but if you stop like this again, I''m not polite."


    Thank you. Your hands are on your hips. You look like a threat. Ning Ning knows that thank you is enough. He hides behind thank you and doesn''t speak. It''s better to thank you at the critical moment.


    When a man sees the gesture of thanks, he knows that the child is not easy to provoke. He thinks it''s better to quickly tell his intention. If he is really treated as a trafficker by the child, he won''t be able to finish the task at that time.


    And in good conscience, he doesn''t want to let go of such two good resources. It''s really good.


    "Baby, don''t worry. Uncle hasn''t said anything yet. What''s your hurry?"


    The man kept comforting thank you. Thank you. How can I have so much spare time to listen to his nonsense? Obviously, it''s unreliable. Thank you is not so stupid.


    He wants to go shopping. The things he wants to buy are still there. Wouldn''t it be very uncomfortable if they were taken away by others, so thank you. I don''t want to talk more nonsense with him. I''m going to leave with Ning Ning.


    The person in front of me looked at me and thanked me. There was no hope at all, but the little girl behind me didn''t speak. It was estimated that it was still possible.


    "Little girl, my uncle makes big movies. Are you interested in making movies with my uncle?"


    The person in front of me spoke slowly. When Ning Ning heard this, some eyes looked brightly. Thank you.


    Then her eyes fell on the man who was talking to her.


    Although Ning Ning also understands the truth of not talking to strangers easily, the condition he said seems very attractive. Ning Ning is still interested in this, so he may also want to try.


    Thank you for feeling the weight behind you. I know that Ning Ning must have been fooled and helpless. Now there are too many children cheated by this means, okay?


    If Ning Ning wants to, just follow his godmother to the group. Where does he need this so-called star scout to explore.


    Thank you for thinking in my heart for a long time. I tried my best to pull Ningning away. However, the girl''s strength is not small. She doesn''t intend to go with him at all. Thank you. Don''t mention it.

 Chapter 593

    The man was really interested in seeing Ning Ning. He was relieved. As long as one little guy stayed, the other wouldn''t worry. He didn''t agree. They looked like twins. Twins. What''s the matter? Don''t they want one?


    The man thought about it in his heart. He didn''t have time to hesitate, so he quickly opened his mouth. Looking at Ning Ning, the man didn''t want to give up this opportunity.


    "Yes, little sister, you are so beautiful and your uncle is just right. There is a role in the recent film that suits you very much. Would you like to try it?"


    Thank you. The more you listen to it, the more you feel like a deceptive routine. Although he is not afraid of being cheated by a liar, it''s too shameless for such a low IQ to be cheated. Moreover, the man in front of him doesn''t look very powerful. He doesn''t seem to be very interested.


    But Ning Ning is different. When she heard the man say so, she nodded immediately. Acting is what she is most interested in. However, her godmother is pregnant recently, and she can''t feast her eyes. If she can participate in a movie with her own ability, it''s fun, isn''t it.


    Ning Ning thinks so. Thank you. Looking at Ning Ning Ning''s expression, she sees her mind clearly. This silly girl is really unprepared for anyone. Although it doesn''t seem to be a bad thing, it doesn''t seem very good to be so silly.


    Thank you. Instead of just Feining Ning in my heart, I protected Ning Ning behind me. I looked at the man who was going to deceive Ning Ning with a positive face. My eyes were full of firmness.


    "Don''t talk, uncle. Do you think we are like people who can make movies with you? I admit that I am brave and handsome, and my sister is shy, but this is not the reason for you to deceive us. Even if you are a star scout, we don''t need you, okay?"


    Thank you for your eloquence. The people in front of us were even more surprised. It''s really not easy for such an older child to have such a strong logic.


    It''s just that he met two talented babies. It''s too rare. If they go to film, it''s estimated that they will save a lot of effort. What do you think is appropriate.


    The more a man looks, the more pleasing he is to his eyes. Where can he listen? Thank you for refusing. Look at n Ning over thank you


    "Little sister, your brother is right, so you two are very suitable for this role in our film. Anyway, you''re usually bored. It''s OK to try, don''t you?"


    Men can see that the attraction of interests doesn''t seem to be of much use to the two children. They are people with good family background, so they B won''t have such psychology, but fun is different for children.


    The man guessed right. Ning Ning was really moved by what he said. Regardless of thank you for blocking, he immediately jumped into the middle of the two.


    "Uncle, is what you said true? You have to keep your word."


    Ning Ning agreed. Thank you. I didn''t know what to say at the moment. I had to help my forehead helplessly. I thought their daddy and Mommy were still sitting not far away. Thank you. I think it''s time to move the soldiers.


    "Uncle, don''t move here, Ning Ning, you come with me"


    After that, he didn''t wait for the man to open his mouth. Thank you for pulling Ningning away. Ningning was unprepared for the moment and was pulled away by thank you, but he still looked back at the people behind him from time to time for fear that he might disappear.


    Xie Tangfeng sat with Ning Huaihuai for a while. Ning Huaihuai found that there was no trace of the two children in his sight. He was a little worried for a moment. Xie Tangfeng immediately called a waiter. She immediately told Xie Tangfeng that the two children had gone to the bathroom. Ning Huaihuai was relieved.


    For a time, I felt that my suspicions were ridiculous. I believed what Xie Tangfeng said. In such a place, if both children can be lost, there may be no safe place.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai, held her hand tightly, reached out to caress her broken hair to her ear, stood up and was going to pick some clothes for Ning Huaihuai.


    Before his eyes fell on his clothes, he felt two small figures running towards him. The little Zhengtai in front looked serious and pulled some lost little Lori behind.


    Seeing such a scene, Xie Tangfeng frowned and went to the bathroom. How could it be like this? Ning Ning, what''s the matter?


    And thank you. I''m also looking serious. Who provoked him? There should be no one in this place who dares to provoke them both?


    Xie Tangfeng thinks so. Ning Huaihuai is no exception.


    Looking at the two little guys coming, they both stood up. Thank you for holding Ning Ning to stand in front of their parents. It''s really a relief. Sometimes, he''s too young to resist those people with ulterior motives. There''s still an adult at ease.


    So at this time, thank you. I must admit that his parents are still useful. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to bring Ning back today.


    "Thank you. What''s the matter? Slow down, sister. You are!"


    Xie Tangfeng held Ning Ning''s arm tightly. The little guy''s face was wrinkled and very dissatisfied. He thought he was hurt by thank you.


    Thank you, after all, is my brother. There are some places to let Ning Ning, which is understandable in thank you.


    So, on this issue, I don''t mind thank you. Anyway, in most cases, daddy and Mommy are still very fair. Sometimes it''s OK to take advantage of it.


    But at this time, his father said he was too much. Would he bully his sister like this under normal circumstances? That''s not manly. It seems that something''s wrong. Daddy''s IQ is too low this time.


    Looking at the expression of gratitude''s obvious dislike, Ning Huaihuai understood what was going on. The father and son didn''t deal with it from the beginning of their womb. It''s strange that Xie Tangfeng can ask. She has to come out at the critical time.


    "Son, what''s going on? Talk to your mother slowly. Did you two quarrel?"


    Ning Huaihuai tentatively guessed that although such a situation is unlikely, there is only such a possibility after thinking about it. Otherwise, the two little guys don''t look very good. What''s going on.


    Thank you for hearing Ning Huaihuai''s words. For a moment, I didn''t know how to refute it. What did my mother think?


    He thought daddy was the only male chauvinist. Does he seem to bully the weak?


    Thank you. He''s a little angry, but the business is here. He''s still not so capricious.


    "Daddy and Mommy, are you two..."


    Thank you. When he said this, he found that the next words were inappropriate and swallowed them silently, but he still had his own dissatisfaction in his heart.


    You will also look at your son and stop talking. Subconsciously, you think what he wants to say is not good, but it seems to be very important, so you let him speak.


    "Baby, don''t sell off. Just tell me what''s going on. Look, my sister is crying."


    Ning Huaihuai''s eyes fell on Ning Ning. The little guy wrinkled his nose. The expression seemed to be to thank her for moving her again. She immediately cried and showed it to everyone. Originally, she came out happily. How can people see such a scene.

 Chapter 594

    "Thank you. You''d better turn around and have a look at Ning Ning. Tell me what you have. It''s over. The little guy can''t stand it."


    Ning Huaihuai kindly reminded me. Thank you. Then I turned around and looked at my dear sister. Wow, I don''t know if I don''t see it. I was surprised at it.


    It was fine just now. Now it looks like he''s going to cry. It seems that he really bullied her. Well, now he can''t blame his parents. It''s his own mistake.


    If you want to say, in fact, the little girl may be really suitable for actors. He doesn''t believe it. With such a simple little action, she can cry. Isn''t it just for daddy and Mommy.


    Thank you. I measured it in my heart and soon understood what was going on.


    But there is no way. As a brother, he can''t watch his sister jump into the fire pit, so he still has to say what he should say.


    "Hey, daddy, Mommy, don''t be cheated by Ning Ning. What I want to tell you is that this problem is very serious. You must pay attention to it immediately."


    Thank you''s little face is full of seriousness. Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng are interested immediately. They don''t know what it is that makes their baby son look like a great enemy. They really want to know.


    "Come on, don''t give up."


    Xie Tangfeng looked at his baby daughter. She was really pathetic. She had picked up Ningning from behind thank you, put her arms in her arms, and then looked down at thank you. She didn''t know what medicine he sold in his gourd.


    Thank you for looking at Ning Ning, who is lying in Xie Tangfeng''s arms, and then opened his mouth without hesitation.


    "Daddy, Mommy, just now I took Ning Ning to the bathroom. When I came out, an uncle who claimed to be a star scout said he wanted me to make a movie with Ning Ning Ning. I saw that he was a liar. I didn''t agree. Ning Ning had to go with him. As soon as I was angry, I pulled her back."


    Thank you. After that, I was still very angry, patting my legs and stamping my feet, showing my dissatisfaction.


    Hearing this, Ning Huaihuai knows what''s going on. Now there are often these people who call themselves star scouts on the street to cheat the children''s personal information. It is estimated that they have also met.


    Fortunately, my baby son has a strong sense of prevention, which Ning Huaihuai appreciates.


    However, thank you. Ning Ning seems to be different. Hearing this, Ning Huaihuai also thinks it''s time for Ning Ning to popularize these knowledge to her, otherwise it''s too easy to be cheated?


    The little girl believed the clumsy statement. Ning Huaihuai was really worried that Ning would have no way to distinguish some ugly things in society in the future.


    Xie Tangfeng also heard the whole story. He had to admit that his son''s sense of prevention in this regard was very good.


    But he also appreciated the kindness and innocence of his girl. It seemed that the two little guys didn''t make a big mistake to him.


    However, as thank you said, if Ning Ning is cheated, things will not look so good, so Xie Tangfeng naturally has his own measurement.


    This time, without waiting for Ning Huaihuai to speak, Xie Tangfeng patted it gently. Ning Ning, who didn''t speak in his arms.


    Ning Ning felt his father''s warm palm and his small body gushed, but he still didn''t raise his head.


    Xie Tangfeng put his hand on Ning Ning''s head and asked the little guy to look up at him.


    Ning Ning looked at Xie Tangfeng tearfully. Xie Tangfeng''s hard heart would be melted now. He couldn''t bear to say these so-called ugly things to his baby.


    On second thought, don''t you want to pet your little princess? If you want to act, let her act. Just don''t let that person cheat you away.


    "Honey, actually, daddy has already contacted the company for you. If you want to play a movie, daddy will take you there at the weekend, okay?"


    Hearing what Xie Tangfeng said, Ning''s small face immediately changed a lot. Looking at Xie Tangfeng''s eyes, she never said such an idea to daddy and Mommy. Daddy has prepared it for him. Is it true.


    "Daddy, didn''t you lie to me?"


    Ning Ning blinked his big eyes and opened his mouth naively. Xie Tangfeng nodded. Of course, he won''t cheat his baby daughter. This thing is not a big deal. There''s nothing you can''t do as long as you want.


    "Of course, daddy means what he says, but Dad wants to tell you that strangers had better not trust him easily."


    Xie Tangfeng said this and always paid attention to Ning Ning''s face. Sure enough, Ning Ning was a little wronged when he heard this.


    Ning Huaihuai watched and was about to speak. Xie Tangfeng gave her a gesture and then continued to speak.


    "Honey, daddy doesn''t mean he''s a bad guy. I heard daddy tell you, he wants you to play in a movie, and daddy also wants you to play in a movie. Relatively speaking, do you want to like Daddy more? Should you meet daddy''s requirements first?"


    When Xie Tangfeng said this, Ning Ning''s mood immediately improved a lot. It seems that there is some truth. If so, he really should choose his own daddy''s film.


    As for others, stand back. There''s plenty of time anyway.


    Besides, her father''s business is her business. There''s no reason why she doesn''t deal with it.


    Thinking of this, Ning Ning nodded obediently. Xie Tangfeng''s mouth aroused a smile, which can be regarded as a complete solution.


    He turned and looked at his wife and the righteous son. The look on their faces eased a lot. Xie Tangfeng was happy and felt that his family of four was very warm.


    As soon as they coaxed Ningning, they saw a man coming here. When they saw someone, thank you and subconsciously bow your head.


    Ning Huaihuai looks at Xie Tangfeng. Ning Huaihuai has to admit that the so-called director doesn''t look like a good man.


    In addition, Ning Huaihuai probably understood what happened when he saw the response of thank you. It seems that this is the person who told Ning and thank you that he is a star scout. Sure enough, the legendary star scouts are dressed like this. The equipment is right, but I don''t know whether it is true or false.


    The man can be regarded as finding Ning Ning and thank you. Some eyes are shining at the family of four in front of him. Really, if conditions permit, he really wants to pull a family of four to play a movie, just so he doesn''t have to find other actors.


    But there was no way. The man and the woman had decided, so he gave up his idea, but he must admit that he had never seen such a high-value family of four.


    So now he doesn''t often sigh that Ning Ning and thank you look so good. The appearance value of his parents is here. The appearance value of the two little guys is not much lower at all, okay.


    However, it is obvious that the person in front of him has not seen Xie Tangfeng. He only thinks he is a rich family. This time, his goal is to focus on Ning Ning. He believes that as long as Ning Ning opens his mouth, parents will not have the reason to refuse


    But unlike the two children, men are more formal towards their parents.


    "Well, Hello, you are the parents of the two children. Here is my business card."


    The man came up and handed his business card directly.

 Chapter 595

    Ning Huaihuai was surprised by his action. This routine seems to be different from ordinary liars. A normal liar can''t have such sincerity in his eyes.


    Ning Huaihuai has been doing business for so many years and knows a little about people. The attitude of the people in front of her makes her feel that she must not be a liar, maybe she is really a star scout.


    But in any case, they won''t let Ning participate in the so-called film. That''s what Xie Tangfeng said. He can invest by himself if his daughter wants.


    But it''s still inappropriate for Ning Huaihuai to give his daughter to a stranger to cultivate.


    He took the business card he handed over and looked at it. Ning Huaihuai''s eyes fell on Xie Tangfeng. It''s not a coincidence. What''s written on this business card is Xie Tangfeng''s company.


    In other words, the performing arts company where downing''er is, new entertainment media is a well-known performing arts company in the circle, because under the protection of Xie, the performing arts business is booming. In addition, many Huadan have been signed in recent years. Led by downing''er, each one is as popular as the sun, so the reputation of new entertainment media is also good.


    But when he saw here, Ning Huaihuai began to doubt whether the man in front of him was cheating under the name of Xinyu, because the business card said Lauren, the economic man of Xinyu, but there was no reason. He was so indifferent when he saw Xie Tangfeng.


    Although Xie Tangfeng is usually very low-key in the company, as a member of new entertainment, he doesn''t know his big boss and still works as a media. Ning Huaihuai doesn''t think it''s normal.


    "Your name is Lauren?"


    Ning Huaihuai asked. The man in front of him nodded. He had to admit that the appearance of the family was very suitable for him, so he had a very good attitude towards Ning Huaihuai.


    "New entertainment people?"


    When Ning Huaihuai asked, Lauren continued to nod. He thought Ning Huaihuai was interested in the name of new entertainment and thought it was half done.


    If Ning Huaihuai happens to be a Star chaser, it''s very possible to send his daughter to play a movie or something. Lauren has an abacus in her heart.


    Xie Tangfeng also realized what the situation was. He took the business card from Ning Huaihuai and looked at it. Subconsciously, he frowned.


    Although he doesn''t care much about his own performing arts company, people in his company did this kind of thing. Xie Tangfeng really doesn''t know.


    Seeing that Ning Huaihuai didn''t say anything, Lauren couldn''t sit still. His purpose today is to make two little guys promise him to go, and his task will be completed, so he must say something attractive enough.


    "Madam, I''m sure you''ve heard of new entertainment. To tell you the truth, Downing, who is now half red, is from our company. You should have heard of this?"


    Ning Huaihuai held back his smile when he heard Lauren say so. He''s not only heard of it, but also has a lot to do with it.


    But whether downing''er knew the person in front of him was not certain, so Ning Huaihuai just smiled and didn''t answer.


    But Ning Huaihuai''s smile made Lauren think she agreed, so she had more confidence. He immediately took out a signature of downing''er from his handbag and handed it to Ning Huaihuai.


    "You see, this is the signature of our artist. If you don''t believe it, you can find someone to check it. This is the proof of our company. I don''t think there is anything more intuitive than this."


    Lauren even made his own mace, which shows his sincerity.


    Ning Huaihuai''s eyes fell on the signature photo in Lauren''s hand, and she looked at it in her heart. Yes, it is indeed Downing''s signature, which she still knows.


    But so what? With a single Downing''s signature, she can''t let her baby daughter play this unknown film.


    "Mr. Lao, I think you misunderstood. There is no need for someone to play a movie in our family. You see, don''t delay your time. You continue to look for it, and we''ll go first."


    Ning Huaihuai thought that Xie Tangfeng had just promised her baby daughter. To be safe, she didn''t say anything to Laurent. Even if he was really a new entertainment person, there was nothing. Anyway, the new entertainment was his own home and there was no other danger, so she refused more recklessly.


    Lauren didn''t expect that Ning Huaihuai would make such a decision. He didn''t know what to do for a while. He felt that the two children were sent by heaven to save him. She wanted to keep them anyway, so he targeted Xie Tangfeng again.


    "Sir, look at the longing in your daughter''s eyes. Do you really have the heart to deprive her of this longing? I promise you, we must be a regular company and will let the children have a good development."


    Lauren kept talking to Xie Tangfeng. Ning Huaihuai pinched a cold sweat for Lauren in his heart. This is his top boss. He dares to say so. I don''t know if Lauren will be afraid after he knows the truth.


    But what''s rare is that Xie Tangfeng was not angry because of Lauren''s words this time. Instead, he saw the unremitting efforts of his staff in Lauren. This style is like a new entertainment person. He will resolutely not look back on what he recognized.


    So Xie Tangfeng didn''t dislike it much. He even felt that if the film he prepared was really suitable for Ning Ning, it would be good for Ning to try.


    But he had to go back and verify the specific things. After all, it was related to his family''s baby. Xie Tangfeng would not be so hasty, so he didn''t reply to Lauren or give Lauren a good face. He just hugged Ning Ning and left.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Lauren with some regret, then took thanks and followed out.


    Lauren looked at the back of a family of four walking away. It was a little uncomfortable. It was estimated that he couldn''t touch a better one today. But the family, frankly, couldn''t afford it. People didn''t want to. Lauren really had no way to force it, so he had to blame God''s will.


    Lauren reluctantly sat down in his original position, and then continued to look for the right person, but in his heart, because he had seen two amazing children, other children could not enter his eyes.


    Although Ning Ning was reluctant to give up, lying on Xie Tangfeng''s back and couldn''t help looking at Lauren, she was relieved to think of what her father promised her. Since daddy and Mommy didn''t agree, she should be obedient and don''t make daddy and Mommy angry.


    Anyway, the things you want to act will always come true. Which movie is different? Ning comforted himself so much and soon eliminated his bad emotions.


    Thank you. At the moment, I just want to give my father a thumbs up. He just made great efforts and didn''t pull Ning Ning''s heart back. Dad said a few words and let Ning Ning stop making trouble in front of Lauren. Sure enough, he had two brushes.


    Thank you. I began to worship my daddy. Daddy is worthy of being daddy. He is a man who can get Mommy. Thank you. I think he still has some skills.


    When Xie Tangfeng got home, he immediately called the company and asked Li Bin to check whether new entertainment media had an agent named Lauren.

 Chapter 596

    Although Li Bin was surprised and didn''t know what was going on, he still planned to listen to Xie Tangfeng.


    On one side, Tang Ninger heard the voice from Xie Tangfeng on the phone. She was surprised that new entertainment media was her own company. How could she not know the agent named Lauren.


    Although he is a newcomer, his performance has always been good, and his employment is very strict. Although he is always different from the producer and the director, he has to admit that his own style can achieve good results.


    So when he heard that Xie Tangfeng wanted to check Lauren, Downing subconsciously opened his mouth.


    "Li Bin, why did the president check Lauren?"


    Listening to downing''er''s smooth voice, Li Bin reacted. It''s not just the people who want to find new entertainment. Downing''er must be much more familiar than him, which saves him so much trouble. Just ask downing''er directly.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, the president suddenly asked me to check whether there was a Lauren in Xinyu, do you know?"


    Li Bin walked over, put his hand on downing''er''s stomach, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    Downing nodded. Although she hadn''t been to the company for some time, she was still impressed by Lauren.


    "Lauren is really the agent of our company, and he is a very strict person with a unique work style. Well, I don''t know what the president wants to know?"


    After all, he is a colleague. Downing''er knows a lot, and he doesn''t know what Xie Tangfeng wants to check.


    Li Bin nodded. Indeed, he didn''t ask this question, but since downing said so, he went to take the information of Lauren in the company to Xie Tangfeng and it was done.


    "Well, wife, don''t worry. I went to get the information to the president. The rest should not be something we can care about."


    When Li Bin said this, downing''er also nodded. He thought it was an episode and didn''t care.


    When Xie Tangfeng came back and received the information sent by Li Bin to his boss, he was relieved. Sure enough, Lauren is really a new entertainer, and according to the information, his reputation is good.


    If such a person asks him to take Ning Ning to play a movie or something, Xie Tangfeng should be at ease. After all, he is in his own company.


    After having a plan, Xie Tangfeng will start to arrange. He probably told Li Bin what to do, and Li Bin understood what to do. He immediately contacted the person in charge of Xinyu and told Xinyu that the roles of the two young heroes and heroines in Lauren''s film were decided by their president.


    New entertainment people are no longer open-minded, and they will not think of provoking their immediate boss. They immediately promised, and they dare not ask Xie Tangfeng when he will come to the company for an audition.


    Xie Tangfeng arranged all this and looked at the date. It was only Monday today. Although he said he promised Ning Ning to let him act, it was because she really saw it and seemed to like it. However, learning can''t be delayed, so we still have to have classes from Monday to Friday. On weekends, it''s OK to play a guest role


    When Xie Tangfeng had a good idea, he went downstairs easily to find his three treasures. He had already asked the housekeeper to take medicine for Ning Ning according to Yin Chuan''s prescription. Xie Tangfeng was concerned about the little girl and was afraid that she would not enter because she was a traditional Chinese medicine, so he hurried down to have a look.


    Just when Xie Tangfeng came down, Ning thanks and Ning Huaihuai sat on the table with big eyes and small eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Xie Tangfeng laughed.


    "What are you three doing? I''m not tired after a day''s shopping today. I have to play here for a while before I''m willing to have a rest, huh?"


    The ending of Xie Tangfeng came, and the three seemed to wake up from a dream and looked at Xie Tangfeng.


    "Daddy, this traditional Chinese medicine has been boiling for too long. I''d rather not drink it."


    Ning Ning took the lead in opening his mouth. The three of them waited here just to watch Ning Ning drink medicine, but Ning Ning felt that he didn''t feel uncomfortable. Although the uncle seemed to be for his own good, Ning Ning really didn''t want to drink.


    Ning Ning''s words were expected by Xie Tangfeng. Otherwise, it would be meaningless for him to lie down. Children don''t like to drink medicine. It should be. These two children have never drunk medicine since they are so old. This is the first time. He also wants to witness this great moment. Naturally, he won''t connive at Ning Ning Ning not to drink medicine.


    Moreover, even if it wasn''t for this reason, although he didn''t like Yin Chuan very much, he also knew that Yin Chuan wouldn''t joke about the child''s health. Since Yin said that there were uncomfortable things in Ning Ning''s body and prescribed medicine, Xie Tangfeng had reason to believe that Ning Ning had a problem.


    So he must watch Ning Ning drink the medicine to be reassured. Therefore, Xie Tangfeng completely ignored his baby daughter''s pettiness this time.


    "Ning Ning is good. You should take medicine when you are ill. If you don''t take medicine well, Daddy won''t send you to make a movie."


    Special measures should be adopted at the critical moment. At this time, Ning Ning should be threatened in this way, and Ning Ning can be obedient.


    Sure enough, hearing what Xie Tangfeng said, Ning immediately sat straight and made a look that he would drink as soon as the medicine came up.


    Seeing her like this, Xie Tangfeng hooked his lips. He knew that the little guy was just scaring him and testing his tone. He should drink medicine or drink it.


    Xie Tangfeng also sat down with them. As soon as he sat down, the servant took the medicine out of the kitchen.


    A small bowl of medicine was put in front of Ning Ning. Ning Ning looked at the dark things in front of her, and her small face was wrinkled into a ball.


    She''s so big, not to mention traditional Chinese medicine. She hasn''t eaten western medicine. What''s the black? She really doesn''t want to eat.


    I was about to retreat. As soon as I looked up at my father and Mommy, Ning Ning suddenly reacted. If she didn''t drink this, her acting dream would be shattered. She didn''t want it.


    Therefore, Ning Ning picked up the small bowl with a painful face, gently scooped it with a small spoon, tested it with the tip of his tongue, and the small face wrinkled tightly, but when the medicine was put into his mouth, Ning Ning felt it, and the small face immediately stretched out.


    Without Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai''s expected frown, the little guy continued to gulp a few more, as if he thought it was good to drink.


    Ning Huaihuai also looked at Xie Tangfeng unexpectedly. The painting style was wrong. When they drank traditional Chinese medicine, they all looked like a great enemy. Ning Ning''s reaction was too abnormal.


    Thank you. It''s a bit of an accident to watch. They say that traditional Chinese medicine is the hardest to drink, but Ning Ning doesn''t look like this


    Between the three people''s doubts, Ningning''s medicine bowl has reached the bottom. After drinking, the little guy subconsciously licked his lips, looking like aftertaste.


    Ning Huaihuai looked so surprised. What''s the situation?


    Ning Ning finished drinking and looked up at daddy and Mommy. She was still staring at herself. She was also a little embarrassed.


    "Daddy, Mommy, brother, what are you looking at me for?"?


    Ning Huaihuai had no choice but to open his mouth. Ning Huaihuai came back to his senses. He basically determined that the traditional Chinese medicine his girl really drank had no response. Ning Huaihuai didn''t believe this evil. He immediately stood up and went to the kitchen to try it himself.

 Chapter 597

    Ning Huaihuai has not disposed of the medicine in the kitchen. I tasted it quickly. I don''t know. I was shocked when I tasted it.


    It''s said that the taste of traditional Chinese medicine is still OK. No wonder Ning drank it without any reaction. Yin Chuan really has two brushes.


    With this understanding, Ning Huaihuai withdrew from the kitchen. Then he saw the three people looking at him at the table, Ning Huaihuai picked his eyebrows, and then sat next to Xie Tangfeng with great composure.


    Xie Tangfeng was waiting for him to come out. Seeing Ning Huaihuai coming out, he just smiled and held her hand.


    "How about Ningning''s medicine?"


    When Xie Tangfeng asked, Ning Huaihuai was a little embarrassed, but he nodded. I have to admit that the taste is still good. No wonder the girl didn''t struggle at all and ate it when she said to eat.


    Xie Tangfeng was not surprised to get Ning Huaihuai''s approval. I''ve figured out what''s going on. It seems that Yin Chuan took this factor into account when prescribing medicine for Ning Ning. Therefore, Ning Ning can eat the medicine he prescribed.


    "Mommy, taking medicine is not so terrible!"


    Ning Ning only thinks he has performed well and wants to ask for a reward with Ning Huai.


    After all, he feels very powerful now. He looked at the black medicine just now. He''s kind of backing out


    Ning Huaihuai nodded to Ning Ning and gave her a thumbs up. Nevertheless, Ning Ning''s courage to drink is commendable. We must encourage her.


    "Well, baby, in the future, you should drink these drugs on time. In this way, you will not be restricted from eating ice cream in the future."


    Ning Huaihuai touched Ning Ning''s head and spoke earnestly. When Ning Huaihuai heard Ning Huaihuai talking about ice cream, some eyes shine. It''s really good that Ning Huaihuai has such a great effect.


    "OK, Mommy, should more people know this method? Ning also wants to learn it."


    When everyone didn''t speak, Ning Ning spoke again. The little girl really turned around and wanted to act. Now she wants to learn this again. Ning Huaihuai didn''t take it seriously. She just thought it was what Ning Ning said casually.


    "If you want to learn, ask your great grandfather to teach you when it''s time?"


    Ning Huaihuai just said it casually. He also thought of song Zhongge for a moment. After all, even if it was just a talk, she was unwilling to bother Yin Chuan.


    Ning Huaihuai agreed with Ning Huaihuai and nodded immediately. He was really interested in this matter, but it seemed that he also realized that he was interested in too many things.


    It was inevitable that daddy and Mommy repented. Rather than wait for them to react, they hurried back to the room and called themselves tired and wanted to rest.


    Thank you for watching your sister disappear. I''m still where I am. Facing my father and mother, I suddenly remember that I should also have important things. I''m too lazy to stay here.


    "Daddy and Mommy, just get used to you. He has such a small head. How can he have so much energy."


    Thank you for your opening. Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng couldn''t help laughing when they heard the tone of thank you.


    Not to mention that the son is smart. They are thinking about things like thank you. Ning Huaihuai began to believe that without her and Xie Tangfeng, thank you for taking good care of Ning Ning alone.


    But it''s also strange. They are generally older children. Thank you. It''s obviously much more sensible than Ning Ning. It seems that this is not only related to genes, sometimes IQ or something, but also hard injury.


    "Don''t worry, daddy and Mommy won''t be tired of you. The little girl turned and forgot."


    Ning Huaihuai seems to be comforting thank you. At the same time, she really thinks so in her heart.


    Thank you. I just nodded. I hope his mother thought it was right, or I really don''t know how to end at that time.


    And in his opinion, if he would rather do something, he would have to accompany him even if he didn''t want to do it, which would be a waste of his time, okay?


    How to think is not cost-effective, so thank you for making up your mind and must stop the girl to do those messy things.


    The two children went back to rest. Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. These two little friends have new tricks everywhere every day. They don''t bring heavy ones. I hope they can find what they want to do next and have a better life.


    The next morning, Ning Ning got up early. As soon as Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai went downstairs, they saw the straight Ning Ning and some dozing off on the table. Thank you!


    Seeing this, Xie Tangfeng smiled. It seems that she didn''t forget what she wanted to do after sleeping.


    Anyway, this posture probably means that if Xie Tangfeng doesn''t arrange it, Ning Ning must be good-looking.


    Xie Tangfeng thought so, and Ning Ning thought so. It''s difficult for him to get up so early today and go next door to call his brother up.


    He thought it over. If Xie Tangfeng cheated him, he must ask dad to check his strength.


    "Ning Ning, why do you get up so early today?"


    Xie Tangfeng walked towards them and opened his mouth as he walked. Ning Ning raised his head and looked at his father''s refreshing appearance. His heart was full of expectation.


    "Daddy, you and Mommy got up early too. Didn''t you say you wanted to take me to the movies? I was ready long ago."


    Ning Ning came down from his chair and turned around in front of Xie Tangfeng. Ning Huaihuai looked at it. It was funny. It turned out that his daughter could do it by herself.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t forget what daddy promised you. You have to go to school today after you go to school. You can''t just think about certain things, you know?"


    Xie Tangfeng kindly reminded Ning Ning that although she was a little depressed, she had to admit that this was indeed what he promised yesterday, so she had to nod her head obediently.


    He didn''t say he didn''t go to class to see a movie, but it was early after class today. They finished class at more than four o''clock. There was plenty of time for him to play a movie.


    Ning Ning thought so. His small eyes have explained his thoughts to Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Ning Ning as if I would cry for you if you didn''t let me play a movie today.


    It seems that he still underestimated his little princess. There is really nothing he can stop what he wants to do.


    Seeing that the little guy was about to cry, Xie Tangfeng quickly opened his mouth.


    "Well, daddy promised you, you have a good class. After class, Uncle Li Bin has to pick you up. How about it?"


    Xie Tangfeng said so. Ning Ning''s face improved a lot and immediately put on a smile.


    Looking at the color change on her daughter''s face so fast, Xie Tangfeng really felt that the little girl might really have acting talent. She threatened him with Ning Huaihuai or threatened him at home every day. Thank you. It can be said that she is really good at acting.


    Ning Huaihuai heard Xie Tangfeng''s words and looked at Xie Tangfeng unexpectedly. It can be said that the man''s love for the two children has reached a heinous level. Obviously, he said yesterday that he would let the little guy go on the weekend. The little guy hasn''t done much yet, so he promised to go today.

 Chapter 598

    Father''s love is really a magical thing. Ning Huaihuai sighed in his heart. But for Xie Tangfeng''s education of Ning Ning and thank you, Ning Huaihuai agrees from the heart.


    The origin of the two children shows that they are destined to be different from ordinary children. As long as they don''t do anything against the principle, they will be spoiled when they should be spoiled. Therefore, Ning Huaihuai has no objection to Xie Tangfeng''s arrangement.


    Ning Ning was comforted, had a happy breakfast, and took thank you to go to school. There was no superfluous expression on his small face. Maybe he didn''t care about the first thing for Ning Ning Ning?


    He is now thinking about his own company and doesn''t know what''s going on in his operation.


    Dada didn''t seem to contact him yesterday. Maybe she was too busy. Thank her for telling herself that she was absent-minded.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t notice the look of thanks, but he didn''t want to accompany Ning to the movie, so he was not in high mood.


    But Ning Huaihuai knew that his little gentleman would accompany his sister anyway, so he had nothing to worry about.


    When I arrived at school, it was still early. Ning huaiben wanted to wait for Hongjie for a while. But when I looked around, I didn''t seem to see sister Hong. If she didn''t go, the two little guys wouldn''t go to school. Ning Huaihuai was helpless and left first.


    Watching Ning Huaihuai leave, Ning exchanged a look with thank you, and then still didn''t go to class obediently, but waited for her godmother at the door.


    When sister Hong brought Kangkang to school, it was not much time for class. As soon as she sent Kangkang to the school gate, she saw two familiar figures looking around at the gate.


    For her dry son and daughter, of course, red sister dotes on them if she can. Seeing it so early, red sister is naturally happy and takes Kangkang to them..


    Kangkang saw Ning Ning and immediately smiled. Then she ran to Ning Ning and took her little hand.


    Ning Ning always had a good impression of her brother Kang. She called brother Kang sweetly. Kang Kang smiled more happily. Seeing this scene, sister Hong also smiled.


    She usually can''t coax Kangkang well at home. It''s too difficult to make Kangkang smile. Kangkang is always thinking about her Mommy.


    Kangkang just worries about him every day, but Ning Ning is different. When he is with Ning Ning, Kangkang is always very happy.


    Just because of this, red sister must admit that her dry daughter is really great. Red sister walked over and kissed each of the two little guys on the face.


    "Honey, why are you here so early? Where''s your mommy?"


    Later, sister Hong thought about it and knew what happened that day. In fact, no wonder Ning Huaihuai said it was for her own good, so sister Hong naturally wouldn''t be angry with her?


    Thank you for hearing what sister Hong said. She reacted immediately and spoke quickly.


    "Don''t godmother know? My mommy has been working recently, so we let him go."


    Thank you for speaking truthfully. Sister Hong nodded, raised her hand and looked at the time. It''s really late. She quickly asked the three little guys to go to school.


    Kangkang has no objection. It seems that the two little guys are not so easy to get rid of.


    After sister Hong said this, she looked at Ning Ning''s thank you and didn''t intend to move. She had other ideas in her heart. Is it difficult for the little guy to wait for her here?


    This idea flashed away. Next, thank you for making sister Hong sit down and realize this idea.


    "Godmother, yesterday Ningning and I were dragged by mommy to the mall. Then we didn''t do the homework left by the teacher yesterday."


    Thank you. When it comes to this, I''m a little cramped. Ning Ning is even more self-taught in this regard. The two little guys are more aggrieved and guilty than one.


    The red elder sister looked at it like this, and her heart softened, but she didn''t know what the two little guys were going to say for the time being.


    She didn''t do her homework. It''s just the third day of school for the two little guys. She can understand that they didn''t do their homework. She just doesn''t know that they don''t have homework. What can he help?


    "Baby, do you mean to let Kangkang help you?"


    That''s all sister Hong can think of. In front of the three children, he certainly didn''t think about anything else. Thank you. He looked at Ningning and shook his head, but the expression on his face was more depressed.


    That expression is not only red sister, but any adult can''t bear to see it. Not to mention that red sister originally held the two little guys in the palm of her hand. Looking at the two little guys with a depressed face, red sister hurried to speak.


    "Well, well, baby, don''t cry. Don''t you just don''t do your homework? It''s all right. Can you remember something later?"


    The more she comforted, the more she felt that the expressions on the two little guys'' faces seemed to be more wronged. For a while, she didn''t know what to do.


    Kangkang''s eyes fell on the two faces. After all, they were children. He seemed to react immediately. What''s the matter with the two little guys.


    Kangkang has no special attitude towards this matter. Anyway, it''s Mommy''s business. As long as mommy is happy, it''s all right.


    If the two little guys want to help, Kangkang actually has no opinion, so he didn''t remind his mommy what the two little guys mean, but just looked aside and didn''t make a sound.


    "Godmother, it''s not like this. Our teacher is great. I''m afraid."


    Ning Ning felt that it was not a way to spend so much time. She could only properly express her meaning. Thank you for hearing Ning Ning Ning say so, and immediately nodded. Looking at the way the two little guys nodded so hard, sister Hong seemed to be able to imagine the two little guys'' fear of the teacher.


    On second thought, he is also the child''s godmother. The reason why the two little guys are waiting for him here is that they don''t dare to tell you and them. Then he should be a villain.


    Tell the teacher clearly. It''s estimated that the two little guys will be all right.


    Sister Hong told her thoughts to the two little guys. The two little guys immediately nodded. That''s what they were waiting for.


    "Godmother, it''s very kind of you. If you like to say so, my brother and I will be fine."


    The depression on Ning Ning''s face soon disappeared. Put on a happy face. The change of mood makes sister Hong feel that maybe the little guy was not so depressed just now.


    The idea flashed through sister Hong''s mind, but she was soon wiped out by herself.


    He thinks too much himself. Two little guys don''t have such a heavy mind.


    "Godmother has promised you, then you won''t cry. Godmother, go and help your teacher."


    At the moment, sister Hong didn''t realize that her so-called teacher was Sun Yu. She just thought she was an ordinary teacher for two little guys. She forgot for a moment that Sun Yu was the teacher of two little guys. Naturally, she promised.


    Ning Ning thanked me, exchanged eyes, nodded and took sister Hong to go inside.


    Seeing this scene, Kangkang reluctantly shook his head, knew that he had nothing to stop, sighed slightly, and then turned to his classroom.

 Chapter 599

    Ning Ning and thanks took sister Hong to her classroom. Sister Hong had no doubt. She was thinking about how to communicate with the teacher for a while. After all, it was also their child''s fault. She must admit her mistake with the teacher for a while.


    At the door of the classroom, sister Hong''s mind was always on how to communicate with the teacher, but she didn''t pay attention to the expressions of the two little guys.


    At the door of the classroom, thank you for letting go of sister Hong''s hand, and then entered the classroom. It was almost time for class. Sun Yu had been waiting for his classmates in the classroom for a long time.


    Seeing that only thank you came in, Sun Yu subconsciously frowned. He thought yesterday was thank you for absenteeism and today is Ning Ning absenteeism. Although it was agreed yesterday, if the two little guys were so brazen, Sun Yu was still dissatisfied. After all, his occupation is a teacher.


    However, although he thought so, Sun Yu tentatively looked behind him and looked for Ning Ning. Thank you for seeing the teacher''s action. He knew what he was thinking. He secretly felt sick for a while. After his godmother left, he must have a good talk with the teacher. It''s not good for the teacher who has worked so hard for them to guard against them.


    However, helping people to the end and sending Buddha to the West have reached this stage. Thank you. Naturally, I still feel that the current thing is more important. I don''t care about it with the teacher for the time being.


    Seeing that thank you didn''t go to his seat as soon as he entered the door, he still looked around. Sun Yu subconsciously frowned more tightly. What''s the matter with the child today? Even if he asked him to go to class, he can''t be so presumptuous, so that other students can see what it looks like.


    Before Sun Yu spoke, thank you for taking the lead, "Mr. Sun, come out for a while. I have something to tell you."


    Thanks for the mystery on his face. Sun Yu is also a little curious. What can make the little guy go to class soon? He has to let him go out. He was going to ask in detail. He saw the little guy winking at him. Sun Yu had some ideas in his heart, but he was not sure, but there was some joy on his face.


    He followed thank you out of the door. Sure enough, Sun Yu saw that she was standing at the door holding Ningning''s red sister. He was secretly pleased and gave thank you a thumbs up. Sure enough, he just had a way to let red sister come to the door in person.


    At the moment when she saw Sun Yu, sister Hong couldn''t believe her eyes. He didn''t expect that the teacher he saw would really be Sun Yu. He thought that the little guy would converge after he taught him a lesson that day, but now it seems that the situation is not as simple as he imagined.


    But sister Hong seems helpless. It''s not good for people to turn around and leave. She leaves directly before the matter is solved. It seems that she is a little guilty. That''s not her own style of doing things.


    In a short time, many thoughts floated through her heart. In the end, she didn''t turn around and leave directly. Instead, she put herself in the position of a parent and looked at Sun Yu with a smile.


    Sun Yu saw the attitude of Hong Jie towards him and his eyebrows were on the stage. During this time, he wanted to find Hong Jie and couldn''t find a reason. God knows how much she wanted to see the person in front of her. Now the person is in front of him. Don''t mention how happy Sun Yu is.


    Hongjie deliberately ignored Sun Yu''s burning eyes, and then coughed gently. She planned to leave after finishing her business. After all, until now, Hongjie thinks that her son and daughter are not so bad, and may really need his help.


    "Miss Sun, I''m sorry to disturb your class."


    Hongjie was polite both inside and outside. Although this tone made Sun Yu feel uncomfortable, Hongjie was talking, and Sun Yu couldn''t interrupt him, so she accepted it.


    "What Ning Ning said, when we are teachers, we naturally have the obligation to coordinate the relationship between home and school. When parents come to the door in person, there is no reason not to entertain."


    Where can Sun Yu not know that thank you is only for her good? Naturally, he will not betray two little guys. Instead, he should find enough words to let sister Hong believe, so that he will not waste his efforts to thank her.


    Listening to Sun Yu''s same polite tone, sister Hong felt uncomfortable when she pressed down her heart, but the smile on her face expanded a little, as if she was relieved.


    "Thank you for Mr. Sun''s understanding. I came this time mainly to tell Mr. Sun that after the two children went back last night, they played more for a while because of me, and their homework was not completed. I bear the responsibility and ask Mr. Sun''s understanding."


    Sun Yu was surprised when sister Hong said this. He can''t remember what homework he assigned yesterday. What''s more, even if Ning Ning and thank you didn''t hand in their homework, he wouldn''t say anything. The two little devils are really big. They actually use this reason to let sister Hong come over.


    But that''s good. Since sister Hong has said it, Sun Yu has figured out what''s going on. He has some bottom in his heart and knows how to answer.


    Just about to open his mouth, Sun Yu glanced at the thank you standing on his side, constantly winking at himself, and gave him a reassuring look.


    "Well, but this parent, the homework assigned to the children naturally needs to be completed at home. If everyone wants to do this and tells me that the children can not do their homework, would rather feel that my teacher is a little embarrassed?"


    Sun Yu still smiled, but what she said embarrassed sister Hong. She thought so when she said it just now, but he promised the two little guys to say what they should say. Sun Yu didn''t care about being embarrassed by the teacher.


    However, Sun Yu''s attitude made her appreciate Sun Yu. Sun Yu didn''t open up to the two children because she was her, but treated them equally. Anyway, as a teacher, in the view of sister Hong, Sun Yu is qualified.


    There was no superfluous expression on Hongjie''s face, but Sun Yu would be very happy if he knew Hongjie''s evaluation of him.


    "Mr. Sun is right. I didn''t bring them here to excuse them, but to explain the situation for them. Then, if Mr. Sun wants to punish them, he can do more homework in the future."


    Sister Hong thought about it. Although he also loved the two little guys and had to increase the amount of homework in the first two days of school, after all, he still had to pay for his own mistakes. This is undoubtedly the best way to deal with them.


    Hearing what sister Hong said, Sun Yu held back his smile and nodded. It''s not impossible.


    "Well, as a parent, you don''t know about your dereliction of duty. How are you going to punish yourself?"


    At first, hearing Sun Yu''s approval, red sister thought that the matter was solved in this way. Unexpectedly, Sun Yue had the second half of the sentence. Red sister was unprepared for the moment and didn''t know what to say.


    After all, he is also a parent. Although he has not had such communication with the teacher, she still has basic common sense. She always feels that it is strange for his granddaughter to investigate his responsibility here. How can he listen to it? As a student''s parent, does he have to accept the punishment of the school?


    Sister Hong''s expression is a little depressed. It''s easier to look at all her eyes. What does he want to do? Just take care of the students and the parents, isn''t it too much?

 Chapter 600

    However, Sun Yu certainly knows what he is talking about and sees the surprise of sister Hong. What he wants is such an effect. Otherwise, he will not live up to the kindness of thank you.


    "Miss Sun, I will urge them in the future."


    Sister Hong thinks it''s OK to say so. After all, Sun Yu knows that he is just the godmother of the two children. He was caught on the verge of battle. His attitude is so sincere that Sun Yu won''t have to hold him.


    "I said, the future is the future. How should you be responsible for today''s homework?"


    Sun Yu just looked at sister Hong with a good face. She had a headache. How did she think that sun had been digging a pit for him to jump? She had recognized her mistake. What else should she be responsible for.


    "Miss Sun, I don''t think the school system has the ability to restrict students'' parents."


    Hongjie''s meaning has been very clear. He won''t listen to Sun Yu''s so-called responsibility. Sun Yu also sees that Hongjie''s face is not very good. However, he has already thought about his purpose and naturally won''t give up easily.


    "This parent, you came to me personally to explain. Your attitude is a little strange at the moment. If you don''t want to, I can punish two little guys according to the rules. Why bother you?"


    Sun Yu didn''t recognize the anger in sister Hong''s tone. He said it for himself. He expected that sister Hong had no way to take her.


    As expected, sister Hong heard Sun Yu say so. She was really angry. This person was really hard to deal with. She was going to turn around and leave. Her eyes fell on Ning Ning, who was looking at her pitifully. She thanked her more. She couldn''t bear it. All the godmothers had promised her children. It''s not good to go back now.


    After taking a deep breath, Hongjie knows Sun Yu''s intention. Anyway, if he doesn''t agree today, Sun Yu won''t let him go from here. For the sake of two babies, Hongjie feels that she doesn''t have any choice today.


    Just at the right time, taking advantage of this opportunity, sister Hong also wants to make it clear to Sun Yu that she has already had a choice. Why should she let Sun Yu take so much trouble? It also delays Sun Yu''s time.


    "Well, in order to apologize, I don''t know when Mr. Sun will get off work. When I come to pick up the children, I''ll ask Mr. Song to have a meal. It''s an apology. What do you think?"


    Sister Hong said this condition. Sun Yu smiled more. What he was waiting for was sister Hong''s words. As long as she was red, she would be willing to give him a chance. He would let sister Hong see her sincerity. Although this opportunity seemed like he got some shameless, what about this? Of course, if someone assisted him, he should accept it when it was good, otherwise Ning would thank him, but he would not easily spare him.


    "I''m so sorry, but since you put it forward, I''d better obey my orders."


    Sun Yu immediately agreed. As expected by sister Hong, he didn''t expect Sun Yu to refuse. He nodded to Sun Yun. After saying goodbye to the two children, he had no need to stay, and turned and left.


    Looking at the back of red sister leaving, Sun Yu''s heart is full of joy. He can''t come back for a long time. He has been thinking about red sister''s invitation to dinner.


    As early as when they were talking, they already remembered the bell. It was five minutes before class. Sun Yu still didn''t mean to go back to the classroom immediately, which was completely different from his usual performance.


    However, Sun Yu can indulge himself so much. Rather, thank you, but they can''t see it anymore. They have already helped the teacher make an appointment with his godmother. Teacher Zhou is still absent-minded. What''s the matter.


    Ning Ning helplessly helped her forehead and looked at her teacher''s infatuation. She didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Anyway, Sun Yu no longer exists as the teacher who was harsh when they entered school.


    Thank you for tilting your head a little. When you see the students looking out with their heads in the classroom, you feel guilty. Although he thinks he does things like this for the benefit of godmother, the teacher is everyone''s teacher after all. If you let the students know and tell the headmaster, he will have a hard time.


    Sun Yu, seeing that his godmother has gone far, thank you for reaching out to pull Sun Yu''s clothes without hesitation. It''s a chance for him to return to reality. Otherwise, thank you for thinking that his soul has been hooked away by his godmother.


    Sun Yu felt that he was pulling himself, so he came back to his senses. He looked at the two little guys around him with a surprised look on his face. Otherwise, it must be God''s will that they came to their own class and assisted them. Is there anything great? Sun Yu was happy. Thanks to his wise decision at that time, he left the two little guys behind.


    "Well, don''t look for a sense of existence. I understand. In the future, if you have anything to say to Ning Ning, just say it. What the teacher can do, help to the end."


    Sun Yu patted his chest and promised that he didn''t take it too seriously. Men can say anything when they are happy. He doesn''t expect his teacher to give him too much in return. As long as he plays truant, Sun Yu will be thankful if he doesn''t tell his parents.


    "All right, teacher, if you are grateful, you don''t have to say more. I understand. I hope you can do what you say."


    Thank you for being a little adult. Sun Yu inexplicably feels that he is suspected of being despised by him, but thinking of thanking today''s practice, Sun Yu feels that even if he is despised, he is willing to be despised.


    Sun Yu didn''t say thank you, but smiled more happily. He looked at his teacher less wise and completely like a silly brother next door. Thank you for being worried. Why did he introduce him to take care of him? Why did he look so stupid.


    Ning Ning looked at jiejie with a depressed face and knew what he was thinking. However, he took responsibility for what he did. Things have come to this step. Thank you. It''s probably too late to regret.


    Seeing the two people talking endlessly, Ning Ning was a little impatient. After all, it was noon. In case Mr. Sun decided to leave school later because they were talking, wouldn''t it affect his great cause of diet? He would never allow such a situation to happen. When he realized this, Ning Ning was incomparably impressed with his foresight.


    "Teacher, if you don''t go back to class again, I''ll tell daddy and Mommy."


    Ning Ning''s hands were on his hips and looked like a threat. Sun Yu reacted that he was still in school. He had been in class for a long time and stayed at the teacher''s door. It was really not what a qualified teacher should do. For a moment, he felt his nose awkwardly and recognized Ning Ning''s threat to himself.


    He raised his hand and looked at the time. It had been ten minutes since the class. Sun Yu hurried in. The two little guys followed in and sat in their seats. One was giving a lecture seriously, and the other two listened very carefully.


    Because today everyone is anxious to finish school one by one. As soon as school is over, thank you. I wanted to stay and see the situation of Miss Sun and godmother. However, Ning Ning didn''t give him this opportunity. She ran out in the following class. This speed is the fastest speed in history. Thank you for being helpless.

 Chapter 601

    When they left the door, Ning Huaihuai was already waiting for them at the door. When Ning Huaihuai left work, he called Xie Tangfeng and asked if he had arranged for Ning Ning. Xie Tangfeng told Ning Huaihuai that he had asked Li Bin to wait at the bottom of Tang Huai building.


    Ning Huaihuai immediately understood what was going on. It turned out that Xie Tangfeng had already considered it. He also spent a lot of effort for his daughter Xie Tangfeng.


    As soon as Ning Ning went out and saw his mother, he flew over and looked at Li Bin next to her. Ning Ning smiled more happily. It must be right to pick him up to act.


    "Mommy, can we go now?"


    Ning opened his mouth happily. Ning Huaihuai looked at his daughter happily like a little magpie. He was in a good mood and nodded immediately.


    When de reached Ning''s affirmation, Ning Ning seemed more happy. He knew that his father always kept his word and promised her that he would do it.


    He didn''t put his mind on the mother and daughter at all, but looked around to find his godmother. It can be said that he contributed to it. Of course, he was not very relieved.


    Ning Huaihuai had planned to take the two little guys. When he opened the door, he found that thank you didn''t jump over as usual. Then he felt something wrong. He turned around and found that the little guy looked left and right. He didn''t know what he was looking at. Ning Huaihuai was interested for a while.


    "Baby, what are you looking at?"


    Ning Huaihuai bent down and suddenly opened his mouth in thank you''s ear. Thank you for being unprepared. Instead, Ning Huaihuai jumped.


    Seeing that it''s your own Mommy, thank you for coming back. Your small eyes turn around. You must not let your mommy know what you''re doing today, or you won''t necessarily punish him.


    "Mommy, I didn''t see anything. It scared me."


    Thank you for pretending to pat your frightened chest. You will turn your eyes reluctantly. It will be performed for him before the set. It seems that this thank you is not as reluctant as he said.


    However, for what thank you said, Ning Huaihuai didn''t doubt him. He just thought that he was really scaring him. He didn''t see anything unusual and didn''t think much.


    Thank you for not seeing what you''re doing. Although you''re a little unwilling, in order to avoid being seen by your mommy, thank you for getting on the bus obediently.


    Ning Huaihuai received his two babies and was about to let Li Bin drive when he saw someone knocking on his window.


    Seeing sister Hong and Kang Kang standing next to the car, Ning Huaihuai didn''t dare to delay. He quickly opened the door and got off the car.


    "Sister Hong, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Ning Huaihuai looked a little nervous. He knew that if sister Hong didn''t have something, he wouldn''t come to stop them. After all, it''s not the first time they met their children.


    Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s nervous appearance, sister Hong smiled helplessly. The girl is still this temperament for so many years. It seems that anyone can make him believe it.


    "Come on, I haven''t seen it before. Why are you so nervous."


    Sister Hong opened her mouth reluctantly. Looking at her pretty good face, Ning Huaihuai was relieved. It seemed that there was no big problem. He was too worried.


    "Well, it''s my fault. Why are you in such a hurry and knocking on the window."


    Ning Huaihuai looks at sister Hong with her eyes full of provinces and cities. Sister Hong doesn''t intend to beat around the bush with Ning Huaihuai. After all, he has an appointment.


    "I have something else to do. Please help me send Kangkang back."


    Sister Hong touched Kangkang''s head with one hand and didn''t speak to Ning Huaihuai. When Ning Huaihuai heard that it was such a small thing, she naturally promised. Anyway, she took two children and three children, which made no difference to him.


    And with Kangkang, you can help him take proper care of the two children. You will be naturally happy and nod at once.


    "Well, don''t worry, leave the child to me."


    Ning Huaihuai immediately assured sister Hong that she had absolute trust in him. She was relieved that Ning Huaihuai was with two children. Sister Hong was not afraid of Kang''s wishful thinking. He should not have so much time. Maybe he just wanted to play with Ning Ning.


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Red sister said goodbye to Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai took Kangkang''s hand, nodded to red sister, and then watched him go away.


    He took Kangkang to the car, and only later did he react. What was the purpose of sister Hong''s experience? If he couldn''t come to pick up the child, just call him directly. Why bother to run over and give the child to him? I''d rather think about it with my heart than understand it.


    "Kangkang, do you know what your mommy did?"


    Ning asked tentatively. He thought he would know, but she just looked at the words and shook her head.


    Looking at Kangkang''s response, Ning Huaihuai didn''t ask, and took several children to the set.


    Having entered the studio, Li Bin went directly to the producer. He had communicated with the new entertainment people before he came. Now he can audition directly.


    Ning Ning was very excited throughout the whole process and ran happily to his favorite role. Although he didn''t know what he was going to play for the time being, he was already very happy to play. As for what he was playing, Ning Ning was not in a hurry to know.


    Lauren was in a bad mood all day today. He fell in love with two children yesterday. Before he could figure out what was going on between them, he was informed that the president had decided to airborne the two roles.


    When he heard the news, Lauren was not well. The two children in this film were not like ordinary films. They were only responsible for guest appearances. In that case, he could accept any child with higher appearance, but this time it was different. This time, both children were regarded as more than half of the protagonists, and they actually chose airborne people, This is unacceptable to Lauren.


    And the biggest reason is that he found two suitable children yesterday. If they weren''t in the film, it would be a pity for Lauren.


    But he also knows that airborne is normal after so many years in this industry. He can''t disobey the above orders, otherwise the whole film can''t go on, so he can only listen to his fate. He doesn''t have much enthusiasm for doing things all day.


    After hearing that the children of those two events were coming in the afternoon, Lauren was informed that he was responsible for the reception, but he was really not interested at all.


    Hearing the noise from the set, Lauren knew that the two airborne people must have come. Ordinary people wouldn''t have such a big battle. He sorted out his thoughts and had to shoot the film anyway.


    As soon as Li Bin came in, the producer and the director quickly gathered around. They were all from Xinyu, but they had never seen their own president. They rarely saw the president''s special help in front of them. Now people come here, they naturally dare not neglect.


    When Li Bin came, Xie Tangfeng told Li Bin that he didn''t need to deliberately inform the director of the real identity of the two children, as long as they were properly arranged, so Li Bin didn''t bother to greet these people and just wanted to complete his mission as soon as possible.

 Chapter 602

    "What about your agent Lauren?"


    Li Bin didn''t bother to listen to the producer''s nagging words with the director, which would be too time-consuming for them. The producer and the director looked at each other and saw the same accident from each other''s eyes.


    To tell the truth, in their view, Lauren is just an agent. How can they climb up to a big man like Li Bin? They think they are responsible for the reception. Why do they have to appoint Lauren? Moreover, Lauren has some small emotions because of this matter. It''s not good to collide.


    "Li tezhu, if you have any requirements, tell us the same."


    The producer''s tentative opening did not have any bad thoughts, just wanted to manage the image best.


    Li Bin couldn''t see their thoughts. Since the president ordered to find Lauren, they were obedient. Where did they come from.


    Li Bin didn''t speak, but he looked at the faces of several people. The producer and the director were also human spirits. He immediately realized that Li Bin''s mood was not quite right. If they were still so ignorant at this time, they wouldn''t have to be the producer and the director.


    So before Li Bin spoke, the producer quickly told the people around him to call Lauren.


    Ning Ning thanks for following behind Ning Huaihuai. They look left and right curiously. It''s the first time for them to come to the set. They feel very novel wherever they look.


    "Thank you. We''ll be filming in a minute. Are you nervous?"


    Ning Ning carefully opened his mouth to thank you. Thank you for being really not interested in acting. If you didn''t rather come, you can stay at home and study your grand plans and great undertakings at the moment.


    Therefore, if Ning Ning wants him to say something to praise, it may be difficult for him, so he simply didn''t say anything. However, thank you for looking left and right on the set. After all, it''s a place he hasn''t seen before. There''s always curiosity.


    Lauren heard someone call herself and came over soon. She had no hope for the people who came, but when she saw that the two children behind Li Bin were the two people she met in the mall yesterday, Lauren''s whole eyes lit up.


    It''s really a broken iron shoe. It takes no time to get it. He didn''t say success yesterday. Today, people came to the door. Lauren said it was false to be unhappy. The haze of today''s Day was swept away at this moment, and his face was a little more happy.


    When the producer and the director heard that Lauren came, they looked at Lauren with some worry. This sight surprised them. Lauren''s negativity all day disappeared. They put on a smile that was a little better than usual. They were relieved. It was just that Lauren had a steelyard in his heart and didn''t want to offend such a big person.


    "Li tezhu, you see, this is Lauren."


    The producer quickly introduced Li Bin. Li Bin nodded and turned to Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai nodded to Li Bin. Indeed, this is the person they met yesterday.


    "It''s hard. I''ll leave you with two more children."


    Li Bin''s attitude towards Lauren is much better than that of the producer and the director. After all, he was appointed by Xie Tangfeng, and I heard the evaluation of Lauren at Downing Er yesterday. It''s very good, so Li Bin should be friendly to him.


    Lauren was a little flattered, but he had the courage to ask what was going on. He could only nod and express his determination, not to mention the instructions from the above. Even without the instructions from the above, he would stay well with the two children.


    "Well, then arrange an audition."


    After settling everything down, Li Bin spoke faintly. The producer and the director immediately arranged it, leaving Ning Huaihuai standing in place with Li Bin with several children, and Lauren standing aside.


    Looking at Lauren''s nervous appearance, Ning Huaihuai smiled with a bad smile. Now Lauren doesn''t have the persistence like yesterday. He thanked Tangfeng because of Lauren''s attitude yesterday, so he trusted him and let her take two children with her.


    "Why, where was the energy yesterday?"


    In front of Lauren again, Lauren''s identity is completely different from that of yesterday, so it''s no use for him to speak. He was so unscrupulous yesterday, but he was a little more respectful. After all, they can''t afford to provoke the people who came with Li Bin.


    Although Lauren knew yesterday that the four members of the family must be worth a lot, he really realized today that he was not only worth a lot, but also had a strong background, so he would not be stupid enough to talk to Ning Huaihuai like yesterday.


    "You''re joking. I was too reckless yesterday. It''s strange for you."


    I feel that men''s attitude is obviously much better than yesterday. I''d rather have some helplessness. In this way, I don''t have the fun of yesterday.


    Before they could say a few more words, the producer came back with the director. They had arranged for the little guy to audition. Now they are waiting for Ning Ning and thank you to prepare and play directly.


    They didn''t have anything to prepare, but Lauren gave them a general story. The two little guys understood it quickly and soon prepared almost.


    Ning Ning seems to be born for the stage under the lens. As soon as he goes up, his emotions come out immediately. The performance of the opponent who should be thanked surprised both the producer and the director. They thought that the airborne people were just coming to play, and they really didn''t have any hope for them in terms of acting skills.


    But now, seeing the performance of the two little guys, the producer and the director have new ideas. They are tailor-made for the film. It is not easy for so many people who can handle their emotions at a young age. It seems that they are not only high-value, good wealth and good ability. Such children are really envied by everyone.


    Ning Ning thanks. After the performance, there was endless applause. Originally, this applause would be there no matter what the two children perform, but this time it is different. There is more sincerity in the applause, which is a real approval of the acting skills of the two children.


    Ning Huaihuai watched and couldn''t help feeling that it might be a good decision to send two children to act. Ning''s acting skills really didn''t say. He thought it was a special skill for downing''er to enter the play in one second. Now he saw that Ning''s face changing speed is not inferior to that of downing''er. Ning Huaihuai can only blame his lack of talent for a while.


    Thank you. Although he was reluctant from beginning to end, when he really came on the stage, Ning Ning seemed to see that he really brought himself into that role and performed well. At least for the children stars he watched on TV for so many years, his children are no worse than them.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the obvious appreciation on the faces of the director and the producer. He was happy. Although the protagonist was not himself, he was his own child. This alone is enough for Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai had a beautiful heart. Kang Kang looked at him with some light in his eyes. Ning Ning really surprised him again. He thought he was just a little girl who can only cry. He didn''t expect to have such ability. Kang Kang''s eyes also showed appreciation.

 Chapter 603

    Li Bin looked at the performance of the two children and began to doubt whether they even inherited downing. It''s too genius.


    However, for other reasons, Li Bin didn''t have too much waves on his face. He was afraid to be caught by those directors and producers. It was another kind of flattery. Frankly, Li Bin really didn''t know how to deal with these, so his aura was more and more like Xie Tangfeng, which made others dare not approach.


    "Yes, yes, it seems that the two children are born for this film. I''ve never seen such a suitable person."


    Ning Ning and Xie performed well, and the producer praised them a lot. The director echoed them. The people on the whole set had a new understanding of the two children. Now everyone''s attention was not on the size of the two children, but on the fact that the two children had such good acting skills.


    Hearing this, Ning Huaihuai said that it was false to be unhappy. "Thank the producer for his approval, but the two children are still young and need more suggestions from the producer."


    This time, the producer spoke not to Li Bin, but to Ning Huaihuai. He could see that, relatively speaking, as the mother of two children, Ning Huaihuai''s identity could only be higher than Li Bin. They are the most observant people, and naturally they are too lazy to go to Li Bin''s wall.


    Sure enough, Ning Huaihuai didn''t disappoint them. After all, she was a woman and spoke much softer than Li Bin. The producer''s vanity was also greatly satisfied, and she was even more satisfied when she looked at the two children.


    "That''s right, madam. Don''t worry. Give me the two children and promise to let you see different works at that time."


    The more the producer said, the happier he was. Without hesitation, he assured Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai just nodded and didn''t have such a big obsession about making the two children famous. Anyway, junior high school was just Ning Ning''s favorite. If there was any achievement, it would be an unexpected gain.


    "Well, let''s thank the producer."


    Ning Huaihuai smiled at the producer to show politeness. The producer kept smiling and looked at Ning Huaihuai happily.


    Today was originally here for the audition. The event was over. Ning Huaihuai felt that there was no need to stay. Coupled with the atmosphere here, she really didn''t accept it, so she planned to say goodbye.


    Ning Huaihuai called the two children over and looked at his mommy with a happy face. "Mommy, how did I behave just now?"


    Mingming is looking forward to Ning Huaihuai''s answer. Ning Huaihuai is naturally unwilling to disappoint his baby daughter. He immediately said a thumb to him and praised Minmin''s performance.


    After getting the praise from Ning Huaihuai, Ning was happy. He ran around Ning Huaihuai happily to express his happiness.


    In contrast, thank you but much more calm. He just looked at Ning Ning''s play. In contrast, he seemed a little indifferent, as if he was not the person performing in the middle of the stage just now.


    Li Bin looked at things and planned to take his family away. The producer stopped Li Bin. Li Bin subconsciously frowned, but he still stood up.


    "What''s up?"


    The atmosphere around Li Bin makes the producer a little breathless. I still have to say what I should say, otherwise it will be difficult to communicate this problem in the future. After all, the two children have a special identity, and he can''t decide some things alone.


    "Li tezhu, what''s the pay for these two children?"


    The producer tentatively said that the funds in the group were indeed limited, but if the above requirements, it is not possible to make some appropriate adjustments. As long as it can make the leaders happy, everything else is not a problem.


    Li Bin didn''t expect that the producer would ask this. For a moment, he felt that the producer''s IQ was a little worried. He really couldn''t see that the reason why these two little guys came here had nothing to do with it. Wouldn''t he say anything even if he didn''t give them two little guys.


    Originally, Li Bin didn''t intend to answer this question, but on second thought, the bureaucratic style of these people will really give them a lot of film pay because of the identity of the two little guys, which will affect the quality of the whole film. In this way, some gains outweigh the losses.


    "Just follow the normal rules."


    Li Bin thought for a moment, but he still said such a sentence. He felt more secure. The producer was relieved when he heard Li Bin''s answer. In this way, he wouldn''t worry so much.


    However, thanks for listening to their conversation. He became interested. Why did he forget about the film pay? Now his small company has just been established. Although there are 20 million from daddy''s pit, it is not enough. This industry is already burning money. Thank you. I think I can''t take it lightly.


    It really hasn''t started formal business yet. All the expenses are losing money. If he can earn a film salary to subsidize the company''s gambling, it sounds very good. Therefore, thank you for Li Bin''s indifferent attitude. I don''t agree with him from the bottom of my heart.


    "What are the normal rules?"


    Just when several people were going to leave, thank you suddenly came up with such a sentence, which surprised all the people present. After all, in their opinion, thank you should be like Ning Ning. They don''t have much concept of this matter. After all, they don''t come to act for money.


    However, the producer initially responded that it was originally his question. Thank you. Since he asked, he answered it quickly.


    "Well, the current budget is 2.5 million per person."


    As soon as the producer opened his mouth, thank you. This is his first acting with Ning Ning. Is the film pay a little high? He looked at Li Bin and his mother in a daze. Ning Huaihuai didn''t think of the two little guys, but they just play casually. Where is it worth so much film pay.


    "Do you think you''ve made a mistake? They''re still so young. Isn''t it appropriate to get so much pay?"


    Ning Huaihuai knows that it''s not easy to make money now, although he doesn''t want to affect the share that others deserve because of his children''s participation, which is not good for both children and others.


    But the producer thinks this is not a problem, because he is really telling the truth. As Lauren thinks, Ning Ning is more grateful. These two roles account for a lot in the film. Their acting skills are also good, and the film salary of 2.5 million is just not much or less.


    The producer told Ning Huaihuai about his attitude. Although Ning Huaihuai was still a little surprised, it was not so unacceptable. He nodded slightly, which was recognition, and then planned to leave with his two children.


    Thank you for keeping the producer''s words in mind. I suddenly feel that acting is not bad. This income is much faster than doing business. The more I think about it, the more satisfied I am. I also have a long lost smile on my face.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t notice his change. He just thought it was the little guy who felt new and happy about the film pay. In his opinion, the two little guys had no concept of 2.5 million.


    Ning Huaihuai first asked Li Bin to send Kangkang home, and then he took his two children home. Today, it is reasonable to celebrate for the two little babies.

 Chapter 604

    Sure enough, when Ning Huaihuai came home with his two babies, Xie Tangfeng was already waiting at home. The reason why he didn''t go to the studio with them today is that although Lauren didn''t know him, the director and the producer must know each other. If he went, he might have any results.


    At that time, if it affects the acting experience of his baby daughter, Xie Tangfeng will lose more than he gains. So he might as well go home early and prepare some favorite food for the two little guys and wait for them to come back.


    As soon as Ning Ning entered the door, he saw his father sitting on the sofa. He hurried over and knew that his father hadn''t seen his performance yet. Ning Ning was eager to report his performance to daddy and told Xie Tangfeng without hesitation that his affairs had passed.


    Xie Tangfeng naturally won''t let the little girl down. He quickly encouraged the little girl and didn''t dare to tell the little girl. In fact, Xie Tangfeng had received the performance video of his brother and sister just after his audition.


    Xie Tangfeng was surprised by the performance of the two people. In his opinion, the acting skills of her baby son and daughter have been comparable to many popular stars now. Although Xie Tangfeng has not seen a few so-called popular stars, he has such self-confidence. Who makes these two his own children.


    Looking at Ning Ning''s excited face, Xie Tangfeng touched his head and was full of spoil. "As long as Ning Ning is happy, whatever you want to do, Daddy won''t stop you."


    Xie Tangfeng suddenly said so. Ning Ning was a little surprised, but he also heard that his father was also for his own good. Naturally, he couldn''t help nodding.


    "Thank you, daddy. Don''t worry. I will work hard at any cost. Then you will see me on TV."


    Ning Ning said more and more happily. Xie Tangfeng just smiled and looked at the little girl with a sad face and didn''t make a sound.


    Since she came out of the set, er Er has been calculating her own film salary. She doesn''t know whether she can get it completely. Her eyes fall on Ning Ning''s spoiled father. Thank you. Suddenly she has a new idea.


    "Daddy, let''s discuss something."


    yes


    Xie Tangfeng''s attention was originally on Ning Ning. Thank you for suddenly opening up. Xie Tangfeng was not on guard for a while, but he turned to his son. I have to say that both little guys know what they want very well, and they don''t live in peace for a day.


    "Thank you. Don''t hesitate to say anything."


    Both children are so old. Of course, Xie Tangfeng knows what character his son is. They will talk so well for no reason. They must have a request.


    Thank you for being torn down. I''m not half uncomfortable. On the contrary, I feel much more relaxed. In this way, I don''t have to beat around the bush. Anyway, his own purpose has been very clear.


    "Daddy, can we take the film pay for my sister and me by ourselves?"


    Thank you for your tentative opening. Xie Tangfeng has never considered this. His ideas are basically the same as those of Li Bin. Originally, the two children went to play, and they can give or not. Anyway, it''s their own company. It''s good to do something else with the money.


    Now that thank you has mentioned it, it means that this film reward is what you want. Xie Tangfeng accidentally picked his eyebrow. I don''t know when his son valued money so much.


    "Thank you. It''s not daddy who hit you. You don''t have much pay with Ning Ning, and you don''t have to give it or not. Don''t you think so."


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t beat around the Bush and spoke directly. Thank Ning Ning. I remember that the producer said 2.5 million just now, so he and Ning Ning add up to 5 million. Although his father doesn''t seem to have much money, he seems to have a lot.


    "Dad, you were rich and powerful at that time, but we were different. I was four years old and had to be a real man, so I had to have my own small savings."


    Thank you. It''s reasonable. Xie Tangfeng is strange. Does she treat her son badly or how to recruit? She has to have her own small Treasury for everything. Of course, it''s not important. What he''s talking about now is not that they don''t have film pay? Thank you. Where did you make such a promise?


    However, looking at thank you with a serious face, Xie Tangfeng naturally wants to make the children happy. It''s just that the film pay will be given to them at that time. Anyway, there won''t be much.


    "Well, that''s what you said. If daddy doesn''t promise you, it''s a little unkind. Then daddy will agree."


    Xie Tangfeng was very open-minded. When he heard what Xie Tangfeng said, he was very happy immediately. If so, it would be great. At that time, he must deceive Ning Ning to get his film pay, which would be a huge wealth for the company.


    Thank you. The more you think about it, the happier you are. I began to feel that Ningning girl is not so stupid sometimes. It''s still useful.


    Ning Huaihuai came out of the bathroom and heard Xie Tangfeng''s promise to thank him. He didn''t have any opinion, but he was a little curious. Thank you for paying so much attention to money recently. It seems that they didn''t treat this son badly in terms of living expenses. When they became a little money fan, they don''t know.


    "Thank you. Tell mommy what you want the money for."


    Ning Huaihuai went over and sat down next to Xie Tangfeng. She was really curious. He thought the same as Xie Tangfeng. The two little guys probably didn''t even have a concept of how much money. They didn''t know why thank you had to hold the money tightly in their hands.


    Thank you. I thought I could escape. I didn''t think I could get around daddy, but I couldn''t get around Mommy. Ning Ning watched carefully. He wasn''t so familiar with his words. After all, Ning Huaihuai still knew how much their film pay was.


    "Mommy, don''t ask. I said I''m a man. Daddy won''t ask. Look at your consciousness."


    At the critical moment, thank you will use your own mace. Thank you is the best at letting them kill each other. Thank you will soon lead the fuse to Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai and looked at himself. He just picked an eyebrow. He did agree, but the child is not authentic now. Then Xie Tangfeng began to doubt what the situation is. Thank you for being so anxious.


    "Darling, what''s the pay for the two of them over there?"


    Some of Xie Tangfeng''s people opened their mouth curiously. Looking at thank you, they probably wanted the money very much, so Xie Tangfeng also wanted to know.


    Ning Ninghao didn''t sell off. He directly told Xie Tangfeng that there were 2.5 million people. Xie Tangfeng heard this number, and then he sat in that position for so long. He was still surprised. The new entertainment people invested a lot in each film. He knew that, but the proportion of actors was so heavy. Xie Tangfeng really didn''t pay much attention.


    Let''s just say thank you, but it''s just two guest actors. It''s too much pay.


    Ning Huaihuai saw Xie Tangfeng''s idea. After all, he thought so at the beginning, so he told Xie Tangfeng what the producer told him intact.

 Chapter 605

    Xie Tangfeng didn''t care much about the film pay when she heard Ning Huaihuai''s words, but her attitude of thanks made her suspicious.


    "Thank you for coming."


    Xie Tangfeng waved to thank you. Thank you passed. He didn''t know what Xie Tangfeng wanted to say, but his intuition told him that it should not be a good thing.


    "Daddy, you promised just now. Don''t go back."


    Thank you for noticing Xie Tangfeng''s expression when he heard the real pay just now. I''m afraid he''ll go back on his word right away. Then he''ll lose more than he gains.


    Xie Tangfeng was a little helpless when he heard how to say thank you. It''s really like what Ning Huaihuai said. The child has become a little money fan since then. It seems that only Xie Xiaomei has such an attribute in their family.


    "Come on, I promised you. How can I go back on my word? Dad always keeps his word, doesn''t he?"


    Xie Tangfeng opened his mouth without shame. Thank you for harming his 5 million yuan. He can only nod his head. He won''t be foolish enough to confront his father at this time, that is, he can''t live with his money.


    "Of course, who is my father? There has never been a question of not keeping his word."


    Thank you. According to Xie Tangfeng''s words, I thought Xie Tangfeng could easily let him go, but thank you for the things he didn''t consider. In Xie Tangfeng''s view, he was more abnormal. Naturally, his curiosity would be heavier, and he wanted to know what was going on.


    "That''s right. Daddy can let people put the money in your own account, but you have to tell daddy what you want the money for?"


    Thank you for your words just now. It''s OK to cheat Ning. It''s difficult to really muddle through in Xie Tangfeng.


    But thank you. Of course, you won''t tell Xie Tangfeng what you really think. If Xie Tangfeng knows the secret now, his previous efforts will not be in vain.


    "Daddy, why don''t you believe me? What I said is true. Your children have their own savings. I should have something with you, right?"


    Thank you for being serious. Xie Tangfeng will be more receptive to this speech at that time. If it is the influence of class students, it is still reasonable.


    "Well, daddy promised you."


    The Xie family, frankly speaking, the most important thing is money. If things above make their children unhappy, it''s really unnecessary.


    Thanks for getting Xie Tangfeng''s approval. He danced and ran to the kitchen. He had to tell the aunts in the kitchen that they must make more dad''s favorite food today. Is it too big.


    The family has their own happy things, especially the two little guys, so the eating atmosphere is extremely pleasant. The family also enjoyed Ning Ning''s performance on the set today after eating. The two little guys couldn''t help applauding when watching their performance. They didn''t realize that their performance was so good.


    After giving Kangkang to Ning Huaihuai, sister Hong went to a hotel with a good environment at the school gate and waited for Sun Yu. She actually promised to do what she said.


    He had Sun Yu''s contact information, so when sister Hong arrived, she sent a message to Sun Yu. After class, Sun Yu went to change his clothes and couldn''t wait to start. Just after receiving the message from sister Hong, Sun Yu hurried over.


    When Sun Yu arrived, sister Hong was sitting by the window. Her eyes fell out of the window. Looking at it from a distance, she had a melancholy temperament. I don''t know why. Sun Yu looked so distressed, which strengthened his mind to protect sister Hong.


    Sun Yu can lower his footsteps, then walk towards the position of red sister and sit down opposite her.


    Looking at the person who suddenly appeared opposite her, sister Hong was a little unprepared for the moment. She was startled, but on the surface, she maintained well and didn''t forget her real purpose tonight.


    "Hong''er, you are so beautiful today."


    Looking at Hongjie and looking at him, Sun Yu''s eyes are unprecedented amazing. He always knows that Hongjie is beautiful, but every time he sees Hongjie, he has a different heart. In Sun Yu''s opinion, Hongjie is probably the right person for him.


    Sister Hong couldn''t refute Sun Yu''s words. He didn''t remind Sun Yu that the relationship between them was not so close and didn''t have to be called like that, but years always seemed like she didn''t hear it. With more times, sister Huang stopped struggling.


    "Thank you."


    Red sister smiled politely at Sun Yu. Sun Yu felt uncomfortable with her alienated attitude, but she still had the same smile on her face. Nevertheless, he had to achieve his goal.


    "Hong''er, in fact, you and I don''t have to be so polite."


    Sun Yu still wants to struggle. Sister Hong smiled. Sun Yu is different from the morning. If he is willing to say anything in the morning, he won''t be here now.


    However, sister Hong knew that this was Sun Yu''s purpose. How could he give up so easily? Sun Yu didn''t tease Sun Yu at this point. After all, what would he do? He had his own purpose.


    "Miss Sun, first of all, I''m a student''s parent. Whether it''s my son Kangkang or my dry son and daughter, thank you and Nini. They are all your students. Sun Yu, from this point of view, I respect you."


    When sister Hong said this, she paused. Then she didn''t give Sun Yu a chance to speak, so she said it for herself.


    "Secondly, I am a single mother. You are a golden bachelor. We don''t match in all aspects. You should know that two people like us can''t be together."


    Sister Hong, this is his main purpose today, but he just wants to make it clear to Sun Yu. This is also a problem he has been thinking about for a long time.


    During this time, he admitted that he was really hiding from Sun Yu. Every time he picked up Kangkang, he was afraid of meeting him. Although it was a little embarrassing, after so long, he finally figured out what he wanted to do.


    As he just said, Sun Yu''s own conditions are really good, and her age is several years younger than that of Hong Jie. In fact, Hong Jie doesn''t know how Sun Yu likes him from beginning to end, but he has always been sure that they are not suitable.


    Sun Yubei was hurt by sister Hong''s words just now. She was speechless for a moment and didn''t know how to speak. But from what she said just now, he also heard it. In fact, sister Hong didn''t think about whether he liked herself or not. Instead, she cared about the so-called factors, that is, the so-called factors that made sister Hong see that they were inappropriate.


    Sun Yuhong gave a conclusion that he thought was correct, but this conclusion was not convincing to Sun Yu. It was clearly a matter of two people. Why did she bring in other conditions to make it so impure.


    Countless thoughts flashed in his brain. Sun Yu was constantly organizing his language, but his eyes never left sister Hong''s determined face. While looking at sister Hong, Sun Yu told himself to be calm. Things have not been irreparable.


    Looking at her struggling look, Hongjie can''t bear it, but this is his purpose today. Sun Yu knows he can''t be a little soft hearted.

 Chapter 606

    Just as Hongjie looked at Sun Yu''s expression and felt that he was about to give up, Sun Yu suddenly looked at Hongjie with a positive face.


    "Hong''er, no matter what you say, I won''t give up. You don''t know me yet, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll let you see my determination slowly."


    Sun Yu has the same smile on her face. Red sister is surprised. He said so. Sun Yu can be so calm. Red sister is at a loss. Looking at the smiling faces on all her faces, I think this situation is a little unexpected for her.


    The dishes just ordered came up. Sister Hong could avoid Sun Yu and stare at him. Her eyes were slightly heavy and looked at what was in front of her quietly.


    The dark color on sister Hong''s face hurt Sun Yu a little, but he knew he couldn''t show any vulnerability, otherwise his efforts and the help of the two little guys would disappear.


    The atmosphere between them was so quiet that Sun Yu didn''t know how to speak for a moment. Sister Hong also looked like she didn''t intend to speak.


    Just when the atmosphere was so embarrassing, sister Hong''s mobile phone rang at this time. Looking at the caller ID, sister Hong''s eyebrows frowned tightly.


    Sun Yu has never missed sister Hong''s expression, so seeing this scene, Sun Yu is subconsciously nervous. He doesn''t know what kind of thing makes sister Hong so unhappy.


    "Hong''er, what can I do for you?"


    Sun Yu regretted saying this. Sure enough, sister Hong realized that Sun Yu asked so and immediately nodded. It seemed that there was something wrong. It seemed that he could take this opportunity to get away.


    "There''s something wrong with my client. I''ve made it clear what I should say. Please help yourself, Miss Sun."


    After saying that, Hong Jie plans to get up and leave. Sun Yu is a little flustered. He directly stands up and holds Hong Jie. Hong Jie''s eyes fall on the hand Sun Yu holds his arm tightly, which is a little cold.


    Aware of his actions, Sun Yu felt a little embarrassed. He looked at sister Hong with an embarrassed look. He was sorry in his eyes.


    Sister Hong sighed in her heart. In fact, he was not such a ruthless person, but he thought he was not qualified to accept all the feelings.


    So when Sun Yu''s eyes were full of sincerity, sister Hong was inexplicably guilty.


    In Sun Yu''s opinion, the expression on sister Hong''s face is a determined look. Now she has to face up to the pain in her heart, smile and let go of sister Hong.


    When sister Hong noticed his action, she was relieved, but she didn''t know why she was still a little lost, but he suppressed the discomfort in her heart and left calmly.


    He knew that Sun Yu would not catch up again, because he was a teacher and he needed to have a good reputation, so sister Hong chose this restaurant near the school.


    Out of the door, red sister had no place to go. What he said just now was just what he said to Sun Yu, but Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Sun Yu following him out of the restaurant. Red sister felt that she should find a direction to leave.


    That is, at this time, the number that just called sister Hong called again. Sister Hong took a look at the caller ID, and her eyes flashed a touch of disgust, but she still picked it up.


    The voice from the other end of the phone was still with absolute orders. Sister Hong rubbed her hair, got on the bus and lit a cigarette. After a little meditation, she turned to the address she had just heard on the phone.


    As soon as she got off the bus, she threw the car key to the waiter at the door, trimmed her long hair a little, and then took a deep breath and walked in.


    Standing at the door of private room 212, sister Hong sorted out her thoughts, then opened the door and went in.


    The atmosphere inside seemed so foul that when she opened the door, she couldn''t see where the person she was looking for was, but it was also because of the confusion that she was pulled over before she stood firm.


    Feeling the touch of others, red sister frowned and turned tightly to clap the hand holding him away. When she turned her head, she just saw the man staring at her with bright eyes in the corner.


    Sister Hong was a little frightened, but she hung up a smiling face and walked towards the man who was nearly middle-aged and slightly fat.


    "Mr. He, I don''t know who the big customer you said is?"


    Sister Hong even made her tone sound ordinary and suppressed a touch of disgust in her heart. In fact, the reason why he came here has nothing to do with the so-called big customers. He is just a small shop. Where there are so many customers, that is not his purpose.


    It''s just that he always harasses him after meeting him in Hongjie''s Cafe. It''s also because the person in charge of Hongjie''s Cafe in the Bureau of industry and Commerce happens to be Mr. He''s relative, so Hongjie doesn''t want to provoke him with the attitude that more is better than less.


    Just now I received a phone call. President he said that he would introduce big customers to him. For this reason alone, sister Hong will not come back, so president he naturally has his own threat.


    Of course, red sister knows that if he told Ning Huaihuai about this, he and Xie Tangfeng would not sit idly by, but red sister also knows that he has troubled these two people enough in recent years. If it weren''t for them, he couldn''t have his current life.


    Therefore, sister Hong still hopes that she can deal with this problem. The worst plan he made is to let him have a few drinks with him. She hasn''t done it before, so it''s not difficult.


    "Sister Hong, since you''re here, come and sit down."


    He Zong only thought he didn''t hear what sister Hong said. A pair of squinting eyes looked back at sister Hong''s whole body. Anyone could see that the eyes were unusual.


    Sister Hong is really disgusted with such eyes, but she knows that since she has come, she can''t turn her face so quickly. When she thinks of her previous time in the entertainment city, she has seen many such people. Although she hasn''t been in contact for so many years, sister Hong feels she can cope with it.


    Therefore, without struggling, red sister walked towards Mr. He. There were two women around him, but when he saw red sister coming, he pushed them on both sides without hesitation and asked them to give way to red sister.


    The two people had no good impression of the man in front of them. If it weren''t for the money, they wouldn''t chase him. Now they gave them a chance.


    Sister Hong looked at President he and patted the position around her. Her eyes fell on herself. Today, in order to see Sun Yu, she deliberately changed into a professional suit and secretly comforted herself.


    Mr. He looked at Ms. Hong with greed in her eyes, as if she were staring at some prey. Ms. Hong naturally knew what Mr. He wanted, and did not shirk it. She directly took the wine cup in front of Mr. He.


    "Mr. He, thank you for introducing the customers to my store during this time. The business in the store is really much better than before. I respect you."


    The red wine was not missed. He always looked at the glass in front of him and immediately brought it up.

 Chapter 607

    He always smiled when he looked at her. He didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. He nodded to her and raised the glass in his hand.


    Sister Hong understood, smiled, and then put the glass to her mouth. She was going to drink it. In addition to the aroma of the wine, the familiar taste in the wine made her heart tremble. Why is it too much.


    Sister Hong''s anger swept her eyes across the box. There were no less than 20 people. He was used to this scene and knew that if she didn''t drink, she couldn''t go at all.


    He always didn''t miss the action of red sister''s meal. His eyes narrowed slightly. Some accidents, red sister could smell it.


    But it''s rare that at the moment, he thinks the same as sister Hong, but he is the favorable party, so he brings up a meaningful smile, but he doesn''t hide his words and deeds.


    He raised his hand and poured the glass of wine into his mouth. He always put down the glass and put his hand on sister Hong''s leg.


    "Honghong, I''ve inquired about it. I think you''re not strange about drinking. If you''re really strange, I think your son can remind you if you''re not."


    He Zong''s words made Hong Jie''s pupils shrink suddenly. How much he knows about this person, not only his past, but now he also mentioned Kangkang. Hong Jie really had to be careful.


    After so many years, the imperial capital has changed greatly. Few people know what happened that year. Even after sister Hong was reborn, if no one deliberately mentioned it, he would soon forget his past.


    Now president he has something to say, but the implication makes sister Hong a little surprised. He clearly feels that those who still remember this thing are almost cooked by Xie Tangfeng.


    However, despite this, the mentality of red sister is also good. He never felt that it was a shame. Since she chose so much to make a living when she was young, she will not regret it now.


    However, president he said that for herself and Kangkang, sister Hong knew that she could not let president he go out and spread rumors like this.


    "Mr. He, what you said, even if I couldn''t drink before, you must tell you whether it''s right or not to Mr. He."


    With a smile in her eyes and eyebrows, he always sees her inner struggle. How can he not see her little moves when he has been wandering in the mall for so many years.


    He must admit that he was inexplicably excited when he accidentally saw red sister in the coffee shop two months ago, but red sister has always been very cold. Later, he thought of his brother-in-law in the Administration for Industry and commerce, so he could take his brother-in-law to red sister''s coffee shop.


    It''s just a coincidence that he has jurisdiction over the coffee shop of Hongjie. Hongjie also knew about his relationship with her brother-in-law that time, and has been polite to him since then.


    With this relationship, president he has been threatening sister Hong. In fact, to put it bluntly, president he doesn''t dare to tell his brother-in-law about such a thing. After all, it''s not a glorious thing.


    However, this does not affect that he can use this thing to threaten sister Hong. After all, in Mr. He''s own opinion, he is also a dignified figure in the imperial capital. He can still win it if he is only a woman.


    In recent two days, by chance, he always knew that red sister was the one who was so popular in half the sky entertainment city. Don''t mention how happy it was. At this time, he had his heart and courage, so he found today''s time and made an appointment with red sister.


    As he thought, now for his request, red sister basically won''t refuse. Her eyes fell on the glass of wine in red sister''s hand. President he flashed a flash in her eyes and was determined to get it.


    Seeing a glass of red wine, Mr. he smiled and didn''t fill sister Hong for a long time. Instead, he chatted with sister Hong with high interest.


    Red sister only feels a little dizzy. He Zong''s hands are getting more and more restless. At the moment, red sister thinks of Sun Yu. If he doesn''t have a temper, in order to get rid of Sun Yu, he probably won''t fall to such a point.


    Regardless of he Zong, she acted recklessly on herself. While dodging, she wanted to find her own mobile phone.


    He Zong didn''t notice the action of red sister. He naturally took her hard to touch mobile phone from red sister''s hand and held it silently in her hand.


    Sister Hong''s last sense looked at President he''s action, and her heart was full of despair.


    Mr. He showed an obscene smile and looked up at a group of people in the private room. His eyes hinted that he was like an assistant around him. The assistant immediately drove out the people in the private room at the fastest speed. Soon, there were only Mr. He and sister Hong left in the private room.


    If sister Hong just doesn''t know what will happen next, he has worked in the entertainment city for so many years in vain.


    So after watching sister Hong leave, I thought of his face when he finally answered the phone. I was afraid that something might happen to him, so I quietly followed up


    No way, although the words of red sister are heartless, but the years still can''t suppress his inner love, and he inexplicably feels that the words of red sister are not from the heart, so he still won''t give up.


    Seeing that Hongjie''s car stopped at the gate of Xingle City, Sun Yu''s heart tightened. He came to xingle city at this time, so he really didn''t know what would happen to Hongjie. As far as he knew, Hongjie just opened a coffee shop, so there should be no entertainment.


    So he hurried in, but it was still a step slower. When he went in, he had disappeared from sister Hong, so he asked the waiter, but who came to learn intellectual property was not a dignified figure in the imperial capital. Naturally, the waiter knew well and didn''t tell Sun Yu the truth at all.


    All the eyes became a little cold. They began to see if there was a red sister next to a private room. They pushed the doors of several boxes in succession, and didn''t see the figure they were familiar with.


    All his brains were a little confused. He had an ominous premonition that he had no time to think about so much. He was really going to call his old man. He didn''t stop his movements and didn''t pay attention to the golden number on the private room, so he pushed the door in directly.


    Seeing that there was no one he knew, he was about to quit. His eyes fell on the man in the corner. He seemed to see a touch of hope.


    Without the consent of the people in the private room, he walked directly to the man in the corner. The man was noble, so he sat quietly in the corner and looked at the fun of several others in the box.


    When news came from the door, the man saw Sun Yu coming towards him and accidentally raised his eyebrows. He was impressed by this man, but he didn''t remember today''s party. He also called the child''s teacher over.


    Sun Yu didn''t miss the prosperous age in the eyes of the man in the corner, but he will explain the urgent things to him in the future, but now it''s too late to think so much.


    "President Xie, do you still remember me? I''m Ning Ning''s teacher."


    So when I said this, I didn''t leave Xie Tangfeng. I looked at Xie Tangfeng and didn''t look angry, so I quickly opened my mouth.

 Chapter 608

    After all, Xie Tangfeng is a student''s parent. Although it''s strange to meet the teacher in the nightclub, Xie Tangfeng subconsciously feels that Sun Yu is not such a careless person. He should look for someone again when he looked at Sun Yu just now.


    If he really needs help, he should also do it. After all, his two babies have pimples and praise their teachers in front of him.


    Although Xie Tangfeng tasted a little at the beginning and felt that his baby was almost robbed by the teacher, it is undeniable that this is also because he is really a good teacher, so Xie Tangfeng still appreciates Sun Yu.


    Xie Tangfeng raised his hand to signal the others to be quiet. The others looked at Xie Tangfeng. Although they were surprised, they all shut up.


    You know, this young looking man is the most annoying person among all of them. It''s not easy to ask someone out so late today. It''s a rare opportunity. No one here wants to provoke this man.


    They didn''t forget, but they took his wife to drink a bucket of wine. The next day, those people never appeared in the imperial capital. After that, they remembered again that the master of the imperial capital had never left.


    Therefore, there are not a few people who flatter Xie Tangfeng every day. They also took great efforts to make an appointment with Xie Tangfeng today.


    Now Xie Tangfeng makes them quiet. Naturally, they dare not make any noise, because today they play with Xie Tangfeng. Neither of their two hostesses dare to order. They sing and drink there like fools, but they dare not make any complaints.


    Now, seeing that the men who come in can easily attract Xie Tangfeng''s attention, they naturally dare not neglect it.


    "Miss Sun, if you have anything, just say it."


    Xie Tangfeng looked at all the people with a worried face and motioned him to speak quickly.


    Therefore, Xie Tangfeng affirmed and didn''t have so many concerns. "Yes, President Xie, sister Hong was called here, but he disappeared after I came in. I didn''t find him for several rounds. I''m afraid he''s in danger.


    All the voices were a little urgent. His intuition told him what would happen. Looking at Xie Tangfeng, his eyes were full of begging.


    Xie Tangfeng heard that it was actually related to sister Hong. Naturally, he was more concerned. After all these years of relationship with sister Hong, she really helped him a lot, and she was very good to Lin Hua and his two children. She was also the godmother of the two children.


    Apart from Xie Tangfeng himself, if the three babies at home knew that they were regardless of their popular sister, he really didn''t have to go home.


    So Xie Tangfeng''s expression became serious immediately, and his eyes fell on the man who was already shaking in the corner when he heard this, full of impatience.


    "Manager Liu, I''ll give you three minutes to find someone for me. If something happens, you don''t have to do this happy city."


    Xie Tangfeng''s tone was a little serious, but it was undeniable that manager Liu almost knelt on the ground with a light sentence. He believed that Xie Tangfeng would do what he said, so he went to check it immediately.


    Li Bin also followed out, so he was slightly relieved to see this scene, but he was not sure about the efficiency of these people, so they didn''t intend to stay any longer, but directly stood up and planned to leave.


    Xie Tangfeng knew what he was going to do when he saw all the movements, but he just bumped like a headless fly and couldn''t find sister Hong at all.


    "All right, stop. They''ll be back soon."


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng''s voice fell, manager Liu staggered back. Xie Tangfeng didn''t see Li Bin. He knew that Li Bin must have passed first.


    Seeing this wood, Xie Tangfeng immediately stood up. Sun Yu also realized something and immediately ran to the door.


    Manager Liu led the way in front, but the two men behind were not satisfied with his speed, so they directly asked manager Liu''s door number and rushed to the private room.


    So when I went in, red sister was unconscious. Li Bin''s clothes covered red sister. The man next to her had no coat and was kicked on the ground by Li Bin.


    Seeing this scene, his eyes turned red. He was late.


    He walked towards sister Hong with some trembling. Li Bin turned his head and saw everything. He was also aware of what was going on. Xie Tangfeng gave Li Bin a look, and Li Bin nodded.


    "Miss Sun, sister Hong is fine. Don''t worry."


    When Li Bin said this, Sun Yu knew that he was out of kindness, nodded, and then walked towards sister Hong with godless eyes. He went to the sofa, picked up sister Hong and walked towards the door.


    He knows that Xie Tangfeng will handle the next thing well. What she needs to care about is the situation of sister Hong. After all, sister Hong is also a person who has a lot of relations with the Xie family. Although he is not in the same circle with Xie Tangfeng, Sun Yu knows the style of the Xie family.


    Sure enough, seeing this scene, not only Sun Yu, but also Xie Tangfeng''s eyes were red. In the imperial capital, the people he covered by Xie Tangfeng dared to move. It was no different from challenging the authority of the Xie family. If you didn''t give them some color, Xie Tangfeng forgot who owned the world now.


    "Li Bin, the old rule."


    A fierce look flashed in the man''s eyes, and his thin lips lifted slightly. It had been decided that the man surnamed he, including everything behind him, would no longer exist tomorrow morning. From then on, there was another perpetrator in the imperial capital.


    Li Bin was the first to come in. The scene looked familiar, which naturally touched his indelible memory in his heart. He was not kind to him.


    Xie Tangfeng went out of the private room and was not in the mood to go back and drink with those people. In case of such a thing, not only the one surnamed he, but also Xie Tangfeng, the whole pleasure City, didn''t want to see it anymore.


    However, thanks to him here today, he has not investigated Sun Yu''s background, but he can see that he bumps like a headless fly today. When he finds red wine, he really doesn''t know who will end up like what.


    Xie Tangfeng picked up his cell phone and called Ning Huaihuai. The scene was like when downing''er was bullied. Xie Tangfeng knew that if he didn''t tell the pocket money now, Xie Tangfeng couldn''t bear it when he knew it.


    Ning huaiben came home to accompany the two children, because the two children were very excited, and Ning Huaihuai was in a good mood.


    So Xie Tangfeng answered the phone and invited her out for dinner. Ning Huaihuai let him go generously.


    It was not long before he went out. Seeing that it was still early, Ning Huaihuai saw Xie Tangfeng call. He was a little surprised for a while.


    When you pick up the phone, Ning Huaihuai hears a sigh at the other end of the phone before he speaks. You can feel Xie Tangfeng''s depression across the phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ning Huaihuai subconsciously had a bad feeling. Xie Tangfeng truthfully told Ning Huaihuai about the situation just now. You didn''t have time to think too much. You asked their address and planned to go there.


    Xie Tangfeng had already arranged his own people to meet Sun Yu at the door, so they naturally knew what generous they went. NING Hua wanted to come. He knew he couldn''t stop it, so he had to accompany him.

 Chapter 609

    Ning Huaihuai hurried out. The two little guys saw their mommy in a hurry and ran over with some worry.


    "Mommy, where are you going so late?"


    The two little babies stood in front of Ning Huaihuai from left to right. Linhuai''s eyes fell on his two little babies. Only then did he realize that he had forgotten that there were so two little ancestors at home.


    But it''s too late for her to think more. Now he is full of the safety of sister Hong. Although he already knows that sister Hong is no longer in danger, Ning Huaihuai still has no reason to worry.


    "What are you doing with mom? Mommy, go out for a while. You two can have an early rest after playing for a while. You don''t have to wait for mommy to come back."


    Ning Huaihuai invited two little babies to touch their heads, and then I left in a hurry.


    Thank you for looking at the back of his mother in a hurry. He was thoughtful. He always felt that things were not as simple as they said. He remembered that Ganma should have gone to dinner with the teacher tonight. Nothing should have happened.


    If something really happened, wouldn''t it have something to do with him? Thank you''s brain is turning rapidly. He thinks he must find out what''s going on tonight, otherwise he''s a little uneasy.


    Ning Ning is so smart. As soon as he sees the expression of thanks, he knows that thanks must have an idea. Anyway, she won''t make a mess, but thanks must be OK. Thanks will tell her what she wants to know.


    "Brother, you''ll find out what''s going on with godmother, won''t you?"


    Ning Ning blinked and looked at thank you. Thank you. She turned her head and looked at her sister. She probably knew what was going on. She sighed helplessly. Of course he wanted to check, but he didn''t intend to tell the little guy.


    The little guy doesn''t have to get involved in adult affairs. He''s a man. He''s afraid to worry about these. He doesn''t need it.


    Thank you for thinking so in my heart. I''m going to open my mouth and pretend to be a little adult to let Ning Ning go to rest. Ning Ning first saw the idea of thank you. After so many years, what my brother looks like is still clear, not to mention the psychological induction of twins.


    "Brother, you are an adult and I am an adult. You can''t hide it from me, or I''ll tell mommy that there is a deal between you and the teacher."


    Ning Ning has a proud look on her face. Thank you. He hates iron and doesn''t become steel. He doesn''t do this for both of them. Otherwise, he will let Mingming know without hesitation. Instead of being grateful, the little girl threatened him with this. She''s really a white eyed wolf.


    However, thank you for believing. Ning Ning Ning did what she said. She felt that if she didn''t tell Ning Ning tonight, she would soon know what she had done in the store. It wouldn''t be so beautiful at that time.


    "Well, I''ll just check it. You''re worried about being a mother. I''m also worried. You''re obedient. I''ll just tell you when I find it."


    Thank you for saying so seriously. Ning Ning nodded with satisfaction. He wouldn''t threaten him with such an attitude.


    Thank him for doing what he said. Having entered the bedroom, he turned on his small computer. His eyes fell on the computer. His aunt secretly equipped him with a set of equipment. A touch of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    He quickly found out the driving route between godmother and Mr. Sun this evening. Looking at the end, he came out of the gate of the city of joy with sister Hong in his arms. In the middle, he saw his father go in. Thank you. He probably understood what was going on.


    Someone actually moved his godmother. Thank you. He was really angry. The more he thought about it, the more something went wrong. He directly checked his godmother''s call records. Before he started in his store, he had to avenge his godmother in his own way.


    Ning Huaihuai received the address directly from a hotel. He probably understood what was going on. This is the same as the situation of Tang Ninger last time, but this time the protagonist is Sun Yu and sister Hong. Whether it''s Li Bin or Sun Yu, Ning Huaihuai should say that he trusts them, but when he heard that the people he cares about most are handed over to them, Ning Huaihuai still hesitated.


    When Sun Yu arrived, Xie Tangfeng was already waiting for him at the door. Looking at her hurry, Xie Tangfeng calmed his mood and told him that there was nothing wrong. Ning Huaihuai was relieved.


    Now he doesn''t care what other friends do with that person. He knows that Xie Tangfeng won''t let her down. All he cares about is the situation of sister Hong.


    In the hotel, Sun Yu carefully put the red wine on the bed. Sister Hong''s face was flushed, so he realized what the situation was. For a time, he didn''t know what to do.


    He touched sister Hong''s forehead. It was very hot. Before he could get his hand back from her forehead, sister Hong grabbed her hand. Sun Yu was stiff, but he still couldn''t move, because he found that he knew too much about red wine, and his eyebrows were more tight.


    Although Hongjie doesn''t realize it, Sun Yu doesn''t want to see Hongjie feel a little uncomfortable.


    Just when she didn''t know what to do, sister Hong suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Sun Yu. She was relieved, so she didn''t know whether she was sober or not. She just talked to him tentatively.


    "Hong''er, it''s me. How do you feel?"


    So when the familiar voice came, sister Hong felt even worse. He knew he was out of his mind. He struggled for a long time and didn''t say a word. However, it can be seen from his expression that he was very uncomfortable.


    So he was at a loss. He didn''t know what he was doing at this time. He wanted to throw red sister into the bathroom to let him cool down. He was afraid that red sister would catch a cold, so he had to wipe red sister with alcohol.


    There was a knock outside the door, so I guessed who it was. I looked at sister Hong, sighed slightly, and then got up to open the door.


    As soon as Sun Yu opens the door, he sees Ning Huaihuai at the door and can''t even pull out a forced smile. You will also notice that Sun Yu''s face is stiff and has a bad hunch in his heart. He is going to rush in and his eyes are a little unfriendly.


    Xie Tangfeng felt Ning Huaihuai''s impulse, held her shoulder tightly, and felt the comfort from others. You recovered some reason.


    Sun Yu looked at himself, and then looked at Ning Huaihuai''s expression. He knew that he must have misunderstood. He didn''t know how to explain at another time. Ning Huaihuai had already flashed into the room before he reacted.


    Seeing that sister Hong on the bed is flushed and there is still alcohol beside her, you suddenly understand what''s going on. You also know that you misunderstood sun Yule. However, in the case of sister Hong, Sun Yu can''t bear to give him to Sun Yu to take care of him.


    "Miss Sun, please go back and have a rest tonight. I''ll take care of it, sister Hong."


    Ning Huaihuai knew that he had no right to make any decisions for sister Huang, so he chose to stay and take care of sister Hong.


    Looking at the determination in Ning Huaihuai''s tone, Sun Yu also understands what you mean. After all, what she sees from Ning Huaihuai''s eyes is still a trace of vigilance. He probably understands that even if the people around Hong Jie can accept him, the most important decision is still in Hong Jie.

 Chapter 610

    Sun Yu opened his mouth and still didn''t say anything. It seems that she doesn''t have a position to say anything. Sister Hong has never admitted that there is any special relationship between them. On the contrary, she has always refused. If he was Ning Huaihuai, he probably would make the same decision as him.


    Sun Yu now felt that he was a little weak in what he said, and nodded to Ning Huaihuai.


    "Well, it''s hard for you. Please take care of her. I''ll be outside. Call me whenever you have anything."


    Sun Yu''s eyes fell on sister Hong. He understood Ning Huaihuai''s concerns. He was not a person who took advantage of people''s danger. Sun Yu slowly withdrew from the room.


    Xie Tangfeng stood at the door and didn''t miss their dialogue. Although Ning Huaihuai was too afraid, it was undoubtedly the best decision. Sun Yu was different from Li Bin. Apart from knowing that he was a teacher, they didn''t have any other information about Sun Yu, so they couldn''t give sister Hong to such a person.


    Xie Tangfeng nodded to Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai understood. Looking at the situation of red sister getting worse and worse, he immediately closed the door and concentrated on taking care of red sister.


    However, this situation is really laborious for Ning Huaihuai. He helped sister Hong to the bathroom and tried to cool it all night. Ning Huaihuai''s ability is limited. After tossing for most of the night, sister Hong''s temperature returned to normal slightly.


    Ning Huaihuai breathed a sigh of relief, but he was even more resentful of the people who calculated sister Hong. What kind of measurement was used and how dangerous was he.


    Xie Tangfeng had thought that Ning Huaihuai was still in the room and he needed to guard outside. However, according to his understanding of Ning Huaihuai, he would ask Xie Tangfeng about the whereabouts of those people after reaction, so Xie Tangfeng still called Li Bin and asked him to deal with them.


    Sun Yu went out of the room and didn''t go far. He kept watching at the door of the room. He also knew that it was inappropriate for him to stay inside, so when Ning Huaihuai asked him to come out, he didn''t hesitate and went out of the room directly.


    However, he didn''t leave obediently and didn''t hear the news of red sister. He couldn''t rest assured anyway.


    Looking at Xie Tangfeng''s leaving figure, Sun Yu suddenly reacted that he can''t do anything except waiting here. Hongjie doesn''t want to accept him now. He really should find a way to make himself have enough ability to protect Hongjie.


    Therefore, at this moment, he suddenly didn''t want to rely on Xie Tangfeng to clean up those people. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to blindly hide turbidity. Just like today, if he used his family''s strength earlier, he might be able to find sister Hong earlier, and it wouldn''t happen.


    With his last shred of reason, Sun Yu figured out this problem. He first forced himself not to think about sister Hong, and then called Xie Tangfeng who was about to leave.


    Xie Tangfeng heard Sun Yu''s voice and left slightly. He wanted to know that Sun Yu would wait here, but he didn''t know what Sun Yu wanted to stop him.


    Watching Xie Tangfeng stop and turn around, Sun Yu immediately stood up from the root of the wall. Although her eyes were red, they still saw a touch of ruthlessness and firmness in her eyes.


    Seeing such eyes at this time, Xie Tangfeng said that he was not surprised. He probably thought of what Sun Yu wanted to do. After all, he is also a man. At this time, no man can calm himself down.


    "What''s up?"


    Xie Tangfeng turns around and looks at Sun Yu. Sun Yu walks towards Xie Tangfeng and stands in front of Xie Tangfeng. Although his height is even shorter than mine, Sun Yu is not much worse than Xie Tangfeng from the air field.


    That is, Sun Yu''s aura slightly surprised Xie Tangfeng. He can be sure that Sun Yu''s aura is natural, so the Sun Yu they saw before is somewhat different from what they see now.


    Xie Tangfeng was interested in Sun Yu for a moment, and his eyes to Sun Yu were much more formal.


    Sun Yu soon noticed the changes in the aura of Xie Tangfeng. He was originally a person in the same environment. Sun Yu didn''t hide his inner thoughts at all.


    "I want to clean up those people myself."


    Sun Yu looked at Xie Tangfeng and spoke firmly. Xie Tangfeng heard no doubt from his tone. He was not half surprised. He saw the scarlet in Sun Yu''s eyes just now. This should have been his purpose.


    "OK."


    At the moment, Xie Tangfeng doesn''t have to go. What''s the background of Sun Yu? He dares to speak, which shows that he doesn''t mean to rely on the Xie family, because sun Yuming knows that Xie Tangfeng will handle all this, but he still speaks, which shows that he has his own thinking.


    Xie Tangfeng promised so readily that Sun Yu was surprised for a while, but he couldn''t care so much at the moment. He didn''t do anything. He was sorry for his sincerity to sister Hong.


    "Give me an address later."


    After Xie Tangfeng said this, he went directly into the next room. The whole floor is his, and there is no problem of outsiders. Now he doesn''t seem to need her to consider anything except Ning Huaihuai''s body.


    But despite his worry, he also knows that Ning Huaihuai can''t be disturbed now. At a certain time, Xie Tangfeng still has discrimination. He can only prepare everything for him before you delimit the room.


    Sun Yu heard the implication of Xie Tangfeng and realized that he wanted an address to give himself. Sun Yu would not let such an opportunity go. He thanked Xie Tangfeng from his heart and saw that Xie Tangfeng''s seal was considered for him from the perspective of a man.


    Li Bin was planning to do it. Xie Tangfeng called to say that they didn''t need to do it. Although Li Bin was confused, Li Bin didn''t dare to disobey the orders given by Xie Tangfeng.


    Sun Yu made a phone call here, and the person opposite answered the phone. It seemed to be some accident, but the solemnity in his tone was not lacking at all.


    "Young master, what can I do for you so late?"


    The sound from there was a little cautious. Sun Yu seemed to be familiar with such a sound for a long time, and there was no accident at all.


    Sun Yu''s eyes showed a sharp touch. He actually made this call. He had to be cruel enough to relieve his pain.


    "I want Xinhe to disappear in this city tomorrow."


    Sun Yu''s thin lips opened slightly, but his words didn''t bring half a silk of emotion, and even some bloodthirsty. He followed his usual appearance of being a teacher. However, the people opposite seemed not surprised at all, and even didn''t have half a doubt, so he immediately agreed.


    The next time, Sun Yu looked at the door of sister Hong''s room. There was no movement. Sun Yu went downstairs to meet his own people, and then ran to the people Xie Tangfeng had packed up.


    The next morning, at dawn, Ning Huaihuai had a little breathing. Sister Hong was really restless all night. Hello, you can''t help him, but it''s hard to look at him.


    But even so, Ning Huaihuai knows that now it can only be him around Hong Jie. He believes that as long as Hong Jie tolerates tonight, nothing will happen.


    Sure enough, in the morning, sister Hong finally calmed down and people gradually became aware.

 Chapter 611

    When she saw Ning Huaihuai around her, she couldn''t believe her eyes. She clearly remembered that last night, she didn''t dare to think about it anymore.


    Ning Huaihuai has always paid attention to the expression of red sister. Naturally, he didn''t miss the moment of panic of red sister. For a time, he was a little distressed for him. If something like this happened, red sister should have a great psychological shadow.


    "Don''t worry, sister Hong. Nothing happened. Sun Yu found Tang Feng and they took you together."


    Ning Huaihuai hurriedly explained to sister Hong, for fear that he might have something he couldn''t figure out, which would make him uncomfortable.


    Sister Hong was really relieved when she heard Ning Huaihuai''s words, because he just vaguely remembered that he saw Li Bin at the last second of his unconsciousness, but he was not sure whether it was his fantasy.


    But it''s reasonable to say that even if it''s fantasy, the visitor shouldn''t be Li Bin, so it''s only now that I''m sure I really saw Li Bin.


    With this understanding, sister Hong''s mind is put down. However, looking at Ning Huaihuai''s worried eyes, sister Hong also knows that she has been cautious for a while. Now it seems that there is no half effect. Ning Huaihuai still knows.


    Anyway, it''s a trouble for them. After all, red sister is a little sorry. Looking at her clean pajamas, she knows that it must be Ning Huaihuai''s credit. She sits up slowly. Red sister looks at Ning Huaihuai with sincerity in her eyes.


    "Huai, thank you."


    Ning Huaihuai also understood what she meant when she suddenly opened her mouth, but in his opinion, there was really no need to be so polite between him and her. She was in danger. He should stand up.


    So he reached out and patted sister Hong on the back, showing a smile.


    "Being a godmother is still so polite. I''d rather thank you, but I don''t agree."


    Ning Huaihuai deliberately said so. Sure enough, sister Hong broke her tears into laughter. I don''t know when to start. As long as she mentioned two little babies, sister Hong would promise everything.


    Looking at Hong Jie''s weak appearance, Ning Huaihuai felt uneasy. He reached out and touched the mold on Hong Jie''s forehead, which was not so hot.


    Sister Hong saw Ning Huaihuai''s intention and didn''t miss Ning Huaihuai''s kind of black eye. She looked like she had been with her for a long time. It seemed that she had stayed up all night.


    With such a sense, where can sister Hong have the heart to let Ning Huaihuai take care of her here? I''m afraid you don''t say it yourself. Xie Tangfeng will come to him to settle accounts.


    "Well, Huaihuai and touch. You should see that I''m no big deal. You''re tired. Go back and have a rest."


    Looking at sister Hong''s sincere eyes, Ning Huaihuai still understands what she means, but she hasn''t fully recovered. He''s not willing to leave. If something happens to her, he''ll really regret it all his life.


    "Come on, leave me alone. I''ll leave when you''re okay. I''m not an iron man."


    Ning Huaihuai said playfully. Sister Hong knew she couldn''t beat him, so she simply let him go. Anyway, it seems that he is the wrong party now. In order to avoid asking more questions, sister Hong thought she''d better talk less.


    When they talked, there was a knock on the door. Ning Huaihuai looked at sister Hong. They all thought it was Xie Tangfeng. After all, it was a night. Xie Tangfeng must be worried.


    Ning Huaihuai got up and opened the door. The people who came into his eyes made Ning Huaihuai a little stunned. If it weren''t for his clothes yesterday, Ning Huaihuai couldn''t believe that the person in front of him was Sun Yu.


    One night''s Kung Fu, Sun Yu''s eyes were red and stubble had appeared on his chin. He was different from the refreshing teacher yesterday.


    Ning Huaihuai was also a little confused and didn''t know what to say, but Sun Yu''s eyes didn''t fall on him, but looked at the red sister inside through Ning Huaihuai.


    With Sun Yu''s eyes like this, it''s not hard to see that he hasn''t slept all night. Ning Huaihuai also has some feelings in his heart. In fact, there are some accidents with Sun Yu''s attitude. It''s valuable to be able to do this for sister Hong after all.


    After looking at the red sister in bed, Ning Huaihuai felt that she should give them some space, nodded to Sun Yu, turned around, gave red sister a look, and withdrew from the room.


    As soon as Ning Huaihuai went out, he was brought into his arms by Xie Tangfeng. When Sun Yu returned to the hotel, someone informed Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng also knew that Ning Huaihuai should come out at this time. Sure enough, he heard the news next door as soon as he went out.


    Ning Huaihuai was really tired and didn''t say anything more to Xie Tangfeng. He leaned in his arms and was taken into the room to rest. Before going to bed, he didn''t forget to ask Xie Tangfeng to pay attention to the movement next to him.


    Sister Hong watched Ning Huaihuai exit the room and let Sun Yu in. Maybe she was helpless. She said she was bad and he didn''t go. She betrayed herself so soon, but it''s good. Let Ning Huaihuai go back at this time and he can have a good rest.


    However, looking at Sun Yu with red eyes in front of her, sister Hong doesn''t know how to face it. It''s not difficult to see that Sun Yu hasn''t slept all night. She just heard Ning Huaihuai mention that Sun Yu also went yesterday. She knew that Sun Yu would appear today, so she has such psychological preparation.


    Both of them didn''t speak. The atmosphere was a little awkward for a time. Sister Hong felt that her spirit was not very good, so she didn''t want Sun Yu to stay here too long.


    "Well, thank you yesterday."


    Watching Sun Yu walk to the bed and sit down, sister Hong quickly opens her mouth. Sun Yu shakes her head, but the smile on her mouth is ironic. After such a thing, they are still so polite. Does sister Hong really have no way to mean to him?


    Therefore, countless possibilities flashed in his heart, but one by one was overthrown by him. Since he took a fancy to a person, he wouldn''t let her leave so easily.


    "Hong''er, you and I don''t have to thank each other."


    Sun Yu stared at red sister and said it word by word. He had done everything he should do. He didn''t believe that red sister was such a fickle person.


    Sister Hong was frightened by Sun Yu''s attitude. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She opened her mouth and still didn''t say anything.


    Sun Yu stood up, looked at sister Hong''s pale face and helped him lie down. For a moment, sister Hong couldn''t resist Sun Yu''s action, but the night fell low and looked obedient.


    Even if Sun Yu is stupid, he can see that Hong Jie doesn''t know how to face him. Thinking of what he heard just now, Sun Yu is very distressed to Hong Jie. How can he be strong enough to survive so many difficulties and have today''s life.


    Thinking of this, he was even more satisfied with his handling of those things just now. He didn''t leave any way back for those people. He also let them know that no one can move sister Hong. Even without Xie Tangfeng, he can protect sister Hong by language.


    Regardless of his tiredness, Sun Yu looked at sister Hong and spoke slowly, "hong''er, you won''t see those people again from now on. I''ll deal with those who bully you one by one. Don''t worry, no one will dare to touch you in the future."


    Sun Yu comforted Hong Jie, but every word he said seemed to knock on her heart. Hong Jie didn''t react for a moment. What did he mean.

 Chapter 612

    Because sister Hong doesn''t know what Sun Yu did yesterday, she doesn''t know what Sun Yu meant.


    "What are you talking about?"


    After listening to Sun Yu''s tone, sister Hong has an ominous premonition. She can think about yesterday''s situation and let Xie Tangfeng know that she will not let go of president he. However, Sun Yu said this, she was a little surprised.


    Sun Yu looked at Hong Jie puzzled and knew what she was thinking. After thinking about it, Sun Yu decided not to tell Hong Jie about these things. It''s good for him to bear it slowly. His hong''er doesn''t need to suffer like this.


    "Nothing. You have a good rest. With me, it won''t happen in the future."


    Sun Yu''s tone is unprecedented gentle. Sister Hong is in a trance. It''s hard to remember what she said to Sun Yu yesterday. She said it clearly. How can Sun Yu still have such an attitude.


    That''s the attitude. Hongjie can''t bear to blame him. Anyway, he is for the good of Hongjie. Sister Hong is not ruthless enough to be good or bad.


    "Go back and have a rest, too. I''m fine."


    Red elder sister looked at sun Yuao''s red, bloodshot eyes and slowly opened her mouth. The concern revealed in her tone didn''t even realize it.


    However, Sun Yu soon caught it and immediately put a happy face on his face.


    "Hong''er, are you concerned about me?"


    Sun Yu was as excited as a child. Looking at his heartfelt excitement, sister Hong denied that she couldn''t bear to say it anyway. For a moment. She thinks she will be very happy with Sun Yu.


    However, there was only one moment. She soon realized that she didn''t accept Sun Yu and never believed him. She just felt that she didn''t deserve him.


    Sister Hong''s eyes darkened and her lips moved. She was about to speak. Sun Yu''s hand covered sister Hong''s lips.


    Sister Hong looks at Sun Yu somewhat unexpectedly. Some were surprised by his actions and didn''t know what he meant.


    Sun Yu''s mouth aroused a smile of self mockery. At a moment just now. He almost saw something similar in sister Hong''s eyes. Even if it was just moving, Sun Yu was satisfied.


    But before he was happy, the touch on the bottom of sister Hong''s eyes disappeared. Sun Yu completely saw the change of sister Hong''s expression. His heart was half cold, and he had thought of what sister Hong would say next.


    Therefore, he took the first step to stop sister Hong from speaking. He also deceived himself and others. As long as he didn''t hear those desperate words from sister Hong, he could deceive himself again.


    Sister Hong didn''t miss the injury in Sun Yu''s eyes. She also realized her duplicity. She didn''t seem to care about Sun Yu at all.


    Aware of her heart and Sun Yu''s determination, sister Hong thought about it in her heart, slowly took away Sun Yu, and then slowly opened her mouth.


    "Sun Yu, you say you like me. In fact, I always think it''s funny. After all, you don''t know me, do you?"


    Red sister''s hand under the quilt is tightly squeezed, but on the surface, it looks light and light, as if the protagonist she is talking about is not herself.


    Sun Yu was surprised by Hongjie''s remarks. He didn''t expect that Hongjie cared about this. She was going to open her mouth to express her views, so Hongjie continued to open her mouth.


    "Sun Yu, what you see now may not be the real me. Have you never considered this problem?"


    Sun Yu immediately remembered what he had heard yesterday. He didn''t know if she meant that. He admitted that he hesitated when he learned the news.


    However, he soon figured out that what he liked was always the red sister in front of him. What did she look like before. He doesn''t care.


    "Hong''er, as long as you are mine now and in the future, I don''t care about the rest."


    When sister Hong heard Sun Yu''s words, it was false to say that she was not moved. She was never a procrastinator. Since the person she liked appeared, she would gamble.


    She stretched out her hand and pulled Sun Yu. Sun Yu was unprepared for the moment, so she lay face to face with sister Hong on the bed.


    Sun Yu was surprised by the action of sister Hong. For a moment, he forgot to react.


    "What are you doing? I won''t accept what you said until I believe it. Now I order you to close your eyes and go to bed immediately."


    Hongjie''s hand held Sun Yu''s hand. Happiness came too suddenly. Sun Yu couldn''t believe his ears for a moment. His eyes fell on Hongjie''s face. To tell the truth, he couldn''t bear to fall asleep.


    Red elder sister looked at Sun Yu, who obviously didn''t intend to be obedient, and her face immediately hung discontent.


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t intend to be obedient at the beginning? Please go out and turn left."


    Sun Yu was not willing at all. When he heard the words of sister Hong, he immediately disappeared without a trace and immediately closed his eyes, but the smile around his mouth showed his good mood.


    But after tossing all night, Sun Yu was really sleepy, so he closed his eyes and soon fell asleep.


    Hearing the shallow breath from the people around her, sister Hong''s eyes fell on the dark color at the bottom of Sun Yu''s eyes. A touch of heartache flashed in her eyes. She didn''t know whether her decision was a blessing or a curse for Sun Yu?


    Ning Huaihuai returned to her room and was about to go to bed when she suddenly remembered a very important thing. Hong Jie didn''t go home all night. Kang Kang must be worried. She was anxious to take care of Hong Jie and didn''t find out where her mobile phone was.


    When Ning Huaihuai''s brain was running rapidly, Ning Huaihuai''s mobile phone rang. Xie Tangfeng looked at it and subconsciously felt that it affected Ning Huaihuai''s rest. He was going to hang up, and Ning Huaihuai took it.


    With a fixed look, it was Kangkang who called. Ning Huaihuai stared at Xie Tangfeng reluctantly and hurriedly picked up the phone.


    The voice of Kang Kang''s grievance came from the other end of the phone. Ning Huaihuai''s heart was almost melted. He was full of heartache for Kang Kang.


    "Aunt Huai, Mommy hasn''t come back all night. Do you know where she has gone? I''m a little worried about her."


    Ning Huaihuai knows Kangkang''s worry. In order not to let the little guy worry, he speaks quickly.


    "Kangkang is good. Later, aunt asks your uncle Li to take you to school. Your mommy is with me. It''s all right. Don''t worry."


    Ning Huaihuai said this, obviously feeling that the little guy at the other end of the phone was relieved.


    "OK, aunt, thank you."


    Kangkang said, hung up the phone and turned around. Xie Tangfeng has ordered Li Bin to send the three kids to school on time.


    Seeing that Xie Tangfeng understood her meaning so quickly, Ning Huaihuai was quite satisfied, but looking at Xie Tangfeng, Ning Huaihuai was a little surprised. It''s reasonable to say that Xie Tangfeng didn''t sleep very well?


    "You were at the hotel last night?"


    Ning Huaihuai opened tentatively. In her tone, Xie Tangfeng didn''t frown. She knew what she wanted to ask.


    His good treasure is really. After being together for so long, I still can''t forget to play a little clever with him from time to time.


    He just doesn''t poke, but he should realize that he has always been sensitive. If he doesn''t take this opportunity, let their suspicious kitten have a good look at his power.


    "Of course, I''ll be where you are."

 Chapter 613

    Ning Huaihuai turned his eyes helplessly. Xie Tangfeng clearly knew what the purpose of her question was. He still didn''t answer well. This man really couldn''t get along.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t speak, so he looked at Xie Tangfeng. Looking at the eyes of his kitten, Xie Tangfeng knew that she was about to be angry and reached out and scraped her nose.


    "Well, I can tell you that we may not be able to worry about sister Hong in the future."


    Xie Tangfeng''s words were meaningful. Ning Huaihuai didn''t hear what the purpose was. He looked at Xie Tangfeng with some doubts. Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai with a blank face and reached out to touch her head.


    Ning Huaihuai is covered with black lines. She just feels that Xie Tangfeng is strange today and always moves, making her feel like a small animal.


    However, thinking that he still needs Xie Tangfeng and needs to ask others some questions he wants to know, he will bear it for the time being. Anyway, he won''t lose a piece of meat. Let the man cry first.


    "All right, don''t sell the key. I''m so sleepy."


    Ning Huaihuai turned her eyes and made an expression of grievance. She didn''t believe it. She behaved like this. Xie Tangfeng had the heart to make her so sleepy.


    Sure enough, Ning Huaihuai''s move was effective. When Xie Tangfeng saw that his wife was really going to be overwhelmed and didn''t sell off.


    "Well, well, you guessed it long ago, didn''t you?"


    When Xie Tangfeng said this, Ning Huaihuai looked at him unexpectedly. There is really only one possibility, but she just wants to know what''s the matter. Why is Xie Tangfeng so inky.


    "Guess what, don''t you mean that Sun Yu can take care of sister Hong? You should tell me the truth, otherwise I won''t sleep well."


    Ning Huaihuai''s face is even more aggrieved. Xie Tangfeng can''t bear to see it. Ning Huaihuai is also sure that Xie Tangfeng will say it.


    "I must tell you, in fact, I didn''t check it very clearly, but it''s this really powerful place that didn''t check it clearly. Sun Yu''s background is very clean and looks like a special correction."


    Ning Huaihuai was already a little sleepy. Xie Tangfeng heard this. He was even more confused. What was changed? Is their world so complicated?


    Ning Huaihuai felt that her brain was not enough, and her growing sleepiness made her have no energy to think any more. Xie Tangfeng''s voice still declined. Ning Huaihuai had an eyelid fight here.


    Before hearing Xie Tangfeng''s next words, Ning Huaihuai couldn''t hold up and fell asleep. After all, taking care of people all night is really laborious.


    Xie Tangfeng also knew that Ning Huaihuai must be at a loss, but he just wanted to create a little suspense. He was going to say it, when he saw that Ning Huaihuai had fallen asleep.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai''s sleeping face and raised a spoiled smile at the corners of his mouth. At this time, he knew that he would hold back his words for some time.


    However, it''s good to just use this period of time to ask Li Bin to find out what Sun Yu''s background is. They can''t find it. It''s really suspicious. Now families with such forces in China are hidden.


    The atmosphere of several people was very quiet, but the outside had already turned over. First, he, whose surname was he, disappeared out of thin air overnight. For such a big imperial capital, he couldn''t find any trace of his coming.


    While people were talking about it, the small businesses that were doing business with him last night were small, but there were more than a dozen, and they disappeared overnight.


    This phenomenon is completely different from the people Xie Tangfeng dealt with last time. No one dares to mention the people Xie Tangfeng dealt with. However, no matter what happened yesterday, at least more than ten evidences have been found that let them go bankrupt.


    We all say that the emperor is about to change. What kind of power can we achieve such a degree.


    At the same time, a very long document appeared on the computer desktop of the Secretary for trade and industry. It was displayed on his desktop one by one and could not be closed at all.


    What is written on each article is the crime of accepting the brother-in-law surnamed he. The director''s legs are weak. After all, he is not so clean about more than half of the things in it.


    Although he was not mentioned in the document, he was afraid to let the technicians of the Department repair it because of his guilty conscience, even though he couldn''t close it.


    After ordering all morning, the director''s clothes were soaked with cold sweat before he saw the end.


    "Please report these situations truthfully and hope that the person can get due punishment. Otherwise, those who see these documents will be the leaders at the higher level and the protagonists in the documents. I think the secretary should know that there will be one more."


    After clicking the last cross, the director collapsed in his chair like a collapse. He thought those things were very secret. Why did someone know so clearly.


    Thinking of the words at the end of the document, the Secretary''s eyes were obliterated. It seemed that this man could not stay.


    Therefore, while the masses were still eating the melons of enterprise bankruptcy one by one, the Administration for Industry and Commerce found up to 500 million stolen money in the hands of the deputy bureau.


    There was another uproar in the society. So many things happened in a day that people were overwhelmed. Today, the people who eat melons are almost full.


    No matter what the deputy bureau did or was suppressed by public opinion, it could not have a chance to turn over again.


    One thing after another, the people behind the scenes are more and more calm.


    In the classroom, thank you''s eyes fell on the news that bounced out of your small mobile phone. The corners of your mouth made a radian. With two small dimples, it looked very cute. Instead, let one side stare at it all the time. Thank you. Some little girls have stars in their eyes.


    Ning Ning saw his brother''s expression and probably knew what was going on. As soon as he saw the result of last night, it was great. Did you have it.


    Ning Ning looked around the classroom. Many people''s eyes fell on them. It didn''t matter in daily life, but in today''s situation, Ning Ning Ning felt that he was still a little restrained, otherwise it wouldn''t be very good to be exposed.


    "Brother, how''s it going? Show me too?"


    Ning Ning quietly opened his mouth in his thank you ear. Thank you for looking at the dark circles on his sister''s face. It''s not much lighter, but he''s still as excited as ever. He''s a little helpless.


    He was so busy last night that he didn''t have time to rest. Ning Ning was still there with him without blinking. Thank you. I don''t know what to say about this little guy for a while.


    Seeing Ning Ning''s curious face, thank you. I won''t hide it from her. Anyway, she knows a lot.


    "It''s all done."


    Thank you. There is a light in her eyes. Ning Ning must admit it now. Her brother is really handsome when he is serious. It''s cool to clean up the bad guys, isn''t it.


    That is, daddy and Mommy are unfair. Why do you let your brother have such a smart brain? Ning Ning is a little depressed when he thinks of it.


    Thank you. Looking at Ning Ning''s changeable expression, I have a headache. I don''t know what Ning Ning is thinking about every day.


    "Well, everything has been solved. Don''t be in a daze. After class, I''ll take you to a place. It will certainly open your eyes."

 Chapter 614

    Thank you for saying so. Ning Ning is immediately interested. Look at the meaning of thank you. There are many things she doesn''t know.


    While they were talking, the headmaster walked into the classroom. As soon as the headmaster entered the door, the children in the classroom immediately sat well. Thank you and Ning Ning are no exception.


    However, when they looked up at the headmaster, they found that behind the headmaster was their brother Kangkang. Ning Ning and thank you looked at each other, which was a bit unexpected.


    However, they also saw that brother Kangkang was also wearing big dark circles. At first glance, he didn''t have a good rest last night.


    They were thinking differently, so the headmaster opened his mouth.


    "Well, everyone be quiet. This afternoon, let your excellent seniors help you study. Read the books yourself."


    When the headmaster learned that Sun Yu would not come today, because Sun Yu''s class was special, he couldn''t let other teachers come at will, so he came and watched all morning, but he also asked the children to do their homework.


    However, the headmaster is the headmaster after all. He has something to do temporarily. I''m afraid he can''t watch here in the afternoon. He can''t afford to provoke any of the students in this classroom. If anything happens to any one, he doesn''t have to do it.


    Therefore, the headmaster was in a dilemma. Out of his responsible attitude towards students, the headmaster called Sun Yu again. Sun Yu''s attitude was much better than usual. He told the headmaster that it was enough for Kang Kang to come and watch.


    The headmaster has heard of Kangkang for a long time. Sun Yu likes him very much and has always wanted him to change classes, but the little guy is unwilling. He is promoted much faster than ordinary children. He is very excellent.


    In a word, Kangkang is Sun Yu''s own apprentice, so at this time, Sun Yu trusted Kangkang to come over. The headmaster agreed without thinking about it. He still likes the child.


    In addition, there are too many things one after another today. Those who have had an accident also have children who go to school in this school. All of them spend a lot of money. Now the headmaster still needs to go through the dropout procedures one by one.


    It is reasonable to say that schools should not have such regulations. After all, adults'' affairs do not affect children, but this school has a special nature, so what parents do is closely related to their children''s school status.


    The headmaster himself was very busy. He gave orders and came to recognize the supervisor. He sent Kangkang in, made clear his intention, and left in a hurry.


    After the headmaster left, there was a whisper below, but most of them came from girls. They were secretly comparing Kangkang with thank you.


    Kangkang coughed, and the children soon quieted down. After all, it was the children brought out by Sun Yu. There was still no classroom discipline to say, so Kangkang didn''t take much effort.


    Looking at the younger brothers and sisters in the classroom, Kangkang began to immerse himself in learning. Kangkang''s heart increased his favor for Sun Yu. It seems that Mr. Sun is a good teacher.


    Looking at Ning Ning and Kang Kang sitting in the back, he had a hunch that he should know what happened last night.


    Seeing Kangkang coming towards them, Ning Ning is very excited. She likes Kangkang''s brother best.


    But thank you, but not Ning Ning. He clearly saw some special look on brother Kangkang''s face. Did he think too much? No.


    Thank you for your eyes have never fallen on the textbook. Instead, Kangkang has always been staring at Kangkang. Kangkang is more determined when he notices the eyes of thank you.


    He grew up watching Ning Ning and thank you. Although thank you for being clever, Kangkang could still feel what he was thinking.


    He sat down and looked at it, then took the pen and paper in Ning Ning''s hand, wrote down his doubts, and handed it to thank you.


    Thank you for looking at the small note passed by Ning Ning with a black line. He has an ominous hunch. He doesn''t have to see what''s inside.


    He is so big that he has never worried about others, but when facing Kangkang, he occasionally feels guilty. At this time, Kangkang stares at him, thanks for the rapid operation of his brain, thinking about how to behave when he opens the note.


    When he opened the note, Kang Kang''s beautiful handwriting appeared in his eyes. Seeing the content on the note, Kang Kang was not surprised, but a flash of doubt flashed on his face.


    "Do you know where my mommy went last night?"


    Looking at these words, thank you. I picked up my pen, put three question marks next to Kangkang''s handwriting, and then gave the note to Ning Ning. Ning Ning looked at the interaction between the two brothers and handed the note to Kangkang.


    Kangkang was a little helpless when he saw what thank you wrote. The child is really not easy to talk.


    Thank you for the expression on his face just now. Kangkang didn''t miss it. Thank you. You must know something.


    However, looking at the three big question marks, Kangkang also realized that he would not say thank you now, so he didn''t let Ning pass a note and concentrate on his study.


    It''s not easy to get to school. Thank you. This afternoon can''t be described as being on pins and needles. Kangkang has been staring at him. He''s careful in all his actions. He''s afraid that Kangkang will see something. It''s too painful.


    Thank you. As soon as class was over, he planned to go out. Kangkang had announced school on the podium. As soon as he saw thank you running, he planned to catch up. Who knows, he was stopped by a group of little girls in the class.


    Kangkang was dealing with the group of people in front of him, and looked anxiously at the back of the two little guys. He saw Ningning looking at him, but thank you for pulling Ningning out.


    Kangkang now can only work in a hurry and stamp his feet in place. He doesn''t know what to do. No matter how anxious Kangkang is, the little girls in front of Kangkang are eager to let Kangkang accept their gifts.


    Kangkang saw that the two were almost gone. Then he broke out of the tight encirclement, rushed out of the classroom door, looked at the group of people behind him, had no time to think too much, and hurried to catch up with the two little guys in the direction of leaving.


    Thank you for pulling Ning Ning to go so fast. I began to have different views on these little flower maniacs in my class. If it weren''t for them, it''s estimated that he has been stopped by brother Kangkang now. It''s miserable to think about it.


    Ning Ning looked at her brother walking fast. She couldn''t keep up. She threw away her thank-you hand and gasped in place.


    Thank you for feeling Ning Ning''s action. Looking back, I saw that Ning Ning was unable to walk in place. It was full of helplessness. They were all born by a mother. Why is Ning Ning''s physical strength so bad?


    "Ningning, get up quickly. When brother Kangkang comes, we can''t explain."


    Thank you for looking around and whispering to Ningning. Ningning''s big eyes are full of doubts. I don''t know why thank you should hide from brother Kangkang.


    "Brother, brother Kangkang... Is it so... Terrible?"


    Ning Ning ran out of breath and was still confused. Thank you. I felt that I had no time to explain to Ning Ning. I pulled up Ning Ning''s hand and continued to run out.


    Ning Ning was pulled up again. Her heart was full of despair. It was a little comfort to look at the school gate that was not far away.

 Chapter 615

    Thank you for pulling Ning Ning to the school gate. After looking around, he didn''t see his familiar figure. He was going to slip away quietly when he heard the voice behind him.


    "Thank you, Ning Ning. You two came out early enough. Did you leave early?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, thank you. My little body is stiff. What''s the situation? Shouldn''t miss sun be here?


    Thank you. A series of possibilities flashed in my heart. Before I could turn around, another familiar voice broke all the fantasies of thank you.


    "Thank you. Did Mr. Sun say you skipped class with Ning Ning?"


    Thank you for hearing the voice. It''s impossible to know that you''re running away so openly. You can only change into a naive smiling face and turn your head to look at the two people in front of you. For a moment, you feel that it''s meaningless to run so hard just now.


    Godmother and miss sun are here. He can''t meet brother Kangkang.


    Sister Hong watched Sun Yu rest almost this afternoon. She thought that Kang Kang didn''t wait for her to go back yesterday. She must be very worried. She came to pick up the children with Sun Yu and told Kang Kang about Sun Yu by the way.


    As soon as she stopped at the school gate, two familiar little figures appeared in their sight. They didn''t know the idea of thank you. However, when thank you turned around, sister Hong didn''t know whether it was her own illusion. She seemed to feel that the smile on her thank you face was a little bitter.


    "Godmother, Miss Sun, why are you here?"


    Ning didn''t think so much. She just thought she could stop to let her breathe. Thank you. When she gets home, she must tell daddy and mommy that her brother abused her and ran too fast.


    Looking at her daughter''s innocent face, sister Hong bent down and picked her up, full of spoil.


    "Of course I''m waiting for you. Your parents have something to do. Godmother will take you back."


    Sister Hong said casually. Ning Ning had no doubt and happily hugged sister Hong''s neck.


    Sun Yu on one side coughed when he saw such a scene. Speak in the tone he spoke to the students before.


    "Ning Ning, the teacher told you that you are already a big child. You can''t let your parents hold you from time to time, you know?"


    Before Ningning could think, she heard sun Yude''s words. She didn''t hear anything wrong. Instead, she obediently looked at teacher sun and then at her godmother.


    "Godmother, what the teacher said is reasonable. When I come down, I''m a big child."


    Ning Ning said with a serious face. Sister Hong accidentally glanced at Sun Yu, but she saw a touch of softness in Sun Yu''s eyes. Sister Hong immediately reacted. Sun Yu said this just to let Ning Ning go from herself.


    For Sun Yu''s attitude, red sister didn''t know whether she should cry or laugh. After all, Sun Yu was also for her own good, and red sister couldn''t blame him.


    Looking at the struggle of the little guy in her arms, sister Hong knew that she couldn''t beat Ningning, so she had to let him down, but she also stared at Sun Yu.


    The look in the eyes of red sister didn''t hurt Sun Yu at all. Anyway, he just looked at red sister and was not in good health. It was hard to hold Ning Ning. Naturally, he was distressed.


    The two little guys didn''t see so many twists and turns. Thank you. They even agreed with what Sun Yu said. He hasn''t been held by adults for a long time, because in his opinion, he has long been a man. It''s humiliating to be held by others.


    Thank you. I was distracted for a while. My eyes suddenly fell on the little boy who was walking towards the school gate. I immediately woke up a lot. How could he forget that brother Kangkang was still behind.


    If brother Kangkang still wants to ask him when he comes home together later, what will he do?


    Thank you for looking desperate. Ning Ning looked at her godmother and her eyes fell on brother Kangkang. Her brother was immersed in his own world and immediately had an idea.


    "Brother, don''t be afraid. There is a godmother. Kangkang gives it. He doesn''t dare to ask."


    Ning Ning whispered in thank you''s ear with a voice that only two people could hear. Thank you for hearing Ning Ning''s words. He immediately responded. Isn''t it? Brother Kangkang won''t ask if there is a godmother? He''s really confused.


    Aware of this problem, thank you for taking a look at Ning Ning with some appreciation. My sister from home is not so useless. It is still useful at the critical moment.


    Ning Ning noticed that thank you for looking at her eyes. Don''t mention too much. She said that her brother is sometimes too stupid to think of such a simple question. It''s true.


    While they were talking, Kangkang had approached and looked at the four people standing at the door. Kangkang flashed many ideas in an instant. His main eyes still fell on his mother and teacher sun.


    After all, Kangkang doesn''t bother to ask when his mother is well. Anyway, it''s the same when to ask. Anyway, thank you always has to go to school. Kangkang is not afraid that he won''t say it.


    Seeing Miss Sun standing next to her mother, Kangkang flashed a possibility. She had a strange feeling. She didn''t know whether she was happy or unhappy.


    Sister Hong went over to hold Kang Kang''s hand and touched his head.


    "Honey, yesterday worried you."


    Sister Hong doesn''t need to know that Kangkang must have felt bad last night. Just look at the dark circles under her eyes.


    Kangkang looked around at sister Hong. After confirming that there was no problem, he was secretly relieved in his heart, but there was still no waves on his face.


    Thank you for noticing that Kangkang''s focus is not on him. He is relieved. He thinks he will have something to do later. Thank you. He doesn''t want his godmother to take him home. If he goes back, it''s not easy to come out.


    His eyes fell on a familiar figure passing by the school gate. Thank you for your eyes.


    "Godmother, Ning Ning and I have something to do later. Don''t send us back. We can do it ourselves."


    Thank you for saying that. She successfully diverted her attention. Looking at the two little dots, especially the positive look on her face, she was helpless and didn''t know what he could do.


    "Thank you. Don''t make trouble. What do you want to do? Will godmother accompany you? It''s too unsafe for you and Ning Ning."


    For the safety of the two little guys, sister Hong cares and thanks. She doesn''t believe it at all. In case something happens, not only does she have a hard time telling Ning Huaihuai, but she herself is reluctant to give up.


    Thank you. That''s what I''m waiting for. What he wants to say is that he is not the only one. Someone came to pick him up.


    "Godmother, really, the person who picked us up has come. Don''t believe it. Look, uncle song, uncle song, we''re here!"


    Thank you pointed to the man who was looking around not far away and shouted. Sister Hong looked at it along the gesture of thank you and knew who the person who said thank you was. She had seen it. Last time, it was this person who brought two little guys for them to meet.


    She remembered that this man was Xie Xiaomei''s friend. She was relieved, but without Ning Huaihuai''s permission. She still won''t agree.


    Song ER was just receiving his master''s order to find something near here. He heard someone calling him. It was still a small milk sound. Song Er followed his reputation and immediately scattered his ass when he saw the little hand waved by thank you.

 Chapter 616

    Song Er approached and saw that it was indeed two baby bumps of his master. It was too coincidental. Song ER was very happy. He thought of the way he had just thanked him so intimately. He was about to open his mouth. He saw that thank you winked at him.


    Song ER was also smart. He immediately realized that it was not so simple to ask him to come. His eyes fell on the two adults standing beside him. Song Er knew sister Hong.


    When sister Hong saw song Er coming, she decided to ask clearly.


    "Hello, Mr. Song. See you again."


    Red sister showed a decent smile to song er. Song Er also said hello to red sister politely. He hasn''t figured out what''s going on yet. Sister Hong spoke.


    "Mr. Song, I heard that you have something to do with thank you and Ning Ning. I don''t know about it. Do Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng know?"


    Sister Hong stared at Song er''s expression. Song Er thought of the thank you just now and quickly reacted.


    Although he didn''t know what he wanted to thank him for, he was a colleague after all. To some extent, thank you was better than him. Therefore, in order to avoid closing the door when he needed to thank for help in the future, song Er decided to help thank him.


    "Yes, but I didn''t communicate with Mrs. Xie. It was Xie Xiaomei who asked me to pick up two children to find her."


    Songer thought of his dark Master who was busy in the headquarters, and felt that only her name could solve the matter.


    Sure enough, sister Hong is relieved to hear Xie Xiaomei''s name. Song Er is Xie Xiaomei''s friend. She knows. If Xie Xiaomei is really looking for two children, it makes sense.


    "Shall I call Huaihuai?"


    Sister Hong asked tentatively. Song Er looked free on the surface, but she had already thought out her words in her heart.


    "You don''t have to bother. Xie Xiaomei will tell Mrs. Xie. You know the character of the two children. They are so smart. Naturally, they know it in their hearts. They will go with me. Don''t you think so?"


    Song er said everything in her heart. For a moment, Hong Jie didn''t know how to refute it. It seemed that song Er had some truth in what she said. It was not easy for Xie family to abduct these two villains.


    While sister Hong was thinking, Sun Yu also opened his mouth. He saw the hint of thanks to him. For the sake of thanking him for his efforts, Sun Yu should help.


    The little guy saw that there was something his family couldn''t know. He appropriately solved the siege. It''s kind of gratitude.


    "I think you''ll let them go. Ning Huaihuai is still resting. You know, anyway, you''re looking for acquaintances. Nothing will happen."


    Sun Yu is a teacher. If the words come out of his mouth, the degree of conviction will be higher. Sure enough, the last worry of sister Hong was dispelled by Sun Yu.


    Looking at the two little guys looking at themselves, sister Hong can''t bear it.


    "OK, godmother promised you, but go early and return early. Tell godmother when you see your aunt. Do you know?"


    Thank you for hearing that my godmother finally let go. I admire her wit very much. It seems that she can''t do without assists sometimes. Godmother, like his mommy, always think he''s still a child. In fact, he''s very good.


    Looking at the red sister still looking at herself, thank you for nodding quickly. She stretched out her hand and pulled Ningning next to her. Ningning returned to her senses and nodded with emphasis.


    Seeing the promise of the two little guys, sister Hong looked at Song Er again.


    "Mr. Song, the two children will be handed over to you. You must safely hand them over to your little sister."


    Song Er saw that things had become, took one hand, promised sister Hong, said goodbye and left.


    Sister Hong looked at the three people walking away and sighed slightly. The two children are really not reassuring.


    Song Er walked towards his car with thanks and Ning Ning, and received two babies. What he didn''t find is not important. Now he takes the two babies, and master will be happy.


    Song Er thought so, completely unaware that he took his lie seriously.


    Thank you. I''m still very satisfied with song er''s performance just now. Watching song Er drive and intend to leave, I think it''s good. I know how to do a full set of drama. I''m not making a little progress.


    The car drove out of the street where the school was located. Thank you for watching song er. He still didn''t stop. He was a little curious. He didn''t seem to tell song Er where he was going.


    "Sonny, where are you taking us?"


    Thank you, asked tentatively. Song Er didn''t hear the implication of thank you at all. Without thinking about it, he answered.


    "Of course, I''ll take you to see your aunt. Aren''t you going?"


    Song Er naturally said, thank you. You know, he shouldn''t have too much hope for song er''s IQ. He has nothing to do. Why do he go to find his aunt? Besides, it really takes so much trouble to find his aunt.


    Seeing the car driving farther and farther, thank you for not having time to stomach Fei. Speak quickly.


    "Uncle song Er, stop the car, stop the car."


    Song Er heard that thank you was not a joke. He stopped the car quickly. He didn''t know what the little guy was going to do.


    Seeing song Er can be regarded as parking. Thank you for your relief. These adults always believe what they think. They almost couldn''t do what he did today. It''s really a wave after wave.


    "Thank you. What''s the matter?"


    Uncle song er''s heart was very smooth when he was thanked. Song Er looked at thank you curiously and looked like what he said.


    Thank you. I don''t know what song Er is thinking, otherwise his little heart may really be a little unbearable. If it weren''t for letting her stop, thank you wouldn''t betray her dignity.


    "Uncle song Er, think about it. Do I have something to say to go to my little aunt?"


    Thank you for comforting yourself and telling yourself that you can''t be angry with these adults. There is no one to replace them when they get sick. You should be patient when talking to them.


    Song ER was afraid that he didn''t know the psychological activity of thanks. Otherwise, if he knew that he had been despised by thanks when he felt sad, his expression might not be so "innocent".


    To get down to business, song Er heard that thank you was close to the question from the depths of his soul, so he reacted and took them to Xie Xiaomei. It seems that he made it up by himself. Thank you really didn''t say it.


    Aware of this problem, song Er quickly adjusted his state of mind and put on a curious look.


    "I''m sorry. It''s too much into the play. Where are you going?"


    Looking at the two little guys staring at themselves, song Er felt his nose guilty. After all, he misunderstood the meaning of the two little guys anyway.


    Ning Ning looked at Song Er, but she was also a little helpless. Although she also saw that a big play that she had just directed and performed by herself was well completed, she never thought that her teammates didn''t bring their brains when the curtain call was coming.


    "Uncle song Er, my brother is in a bad mood. Give him some time to relax and he will talk to you again."


    Ning Ning looked at the expression of thanks and said what he wanted to say for him.


    Song Er did not doubt him, nodded and stared at him. Thank you.

 Chapter 617

    Thank you. I quickly sorted out my thoughts, looked at the time, thought of my purpose today, and felt that I couldn''t waste my time here. It''s even more unnecessary to explain something to songer.


    "Uncle song Er, Ning Ning and I want to surprise daddy and Mommy. Because it''s approaching their wedding anniversary, they can''t be fat. They know, otherwise, where can it be regarded as a surprise?"


    Thank you. He paused here and looked at Song er. He believed song Er had understood what he meant.


    Sure enough, song Er suddenly realized when he heard thank you. It turned out to be so, but he was too impulsive just now.


    "OK, OK, I understand. Surprise. I''ll keep it a secret for you. What''s next? Shall I take you to the mall?"


    Songer didn''t treat himself as an outsider at all. Naturally, I didn''t notice his obviously dark face when he said this.


    Thank you. Now the first two are big. How can it be so hard to talk to him? If he is not my aunt''s friend, thank you. I really don''t want to spend so much time with him.


    Ning Ning looked at the innocent uncle song''er and secretly loved her brother for a few seconds with her brother who was about to explode, but she felt that such a thing was more suitable for her.


    She listened nearby, but she didn''t think uncle song Er had any problem. It was clearly that her brother didn''t make it clear.


    Thank you for putting away your unhappy face. I''m going to speak. I saw Ning Ning speak first.


    "Uncle song''er said he was surprised. Of course, you can''t know. You can put us down at the door of the mall. We can go in by ourselves. When we go back, we will naturally contact the housekeeper to pick us up. You don''t have to worry."


    Ning Ning can be regarded as a bystander. What he said is very much in line with thank you. Thank you for taking a new look at Ning Ning again. He found that Ning Ning Ning is really his little assistant and gave her a thumbs up.


    Hearing Ning Ning''s words, song Er immediately reacted. It seems that what he said turned out to be so. No wonder he felt a little angry about thank you. It turned out that he didn''t understand what the little guy meant.


    But thank you, too. Just say that earlier. It''s such a big detour.


    Song Er turned his eyes to thank you and nodded at him.


    Song Er understood and drove the two little guys to the gate of the mall. He put them down and looked at them reluctantly.


    Thank you for giving Ning Ning a look in the eyes. Ning Ning returned to thank her for her attitude. Finally she saw the importance of her.


    "Uncle song Er, you go quickly. Don''t look at us."


    Song ER was a little worried. When he heard Ning Ning say so, he hesitated. He didn''t know whether he should leave or not. Something happened to one or two little guys. His master will certainly abolish him.


    Just when he hesitated, he received a call from Xie Xiaomei. Song ER was surprised. It is reasonable that master should not know who exposed him when she was with her two little babies at this time.


    Although song Er had a lot of psychological activities, he quickly picked up Xie Xiaomei''s phone. Before he could speak, he heard Xie Xiaomei''s roar from the other end.


    "Sonny? Where are you? Why is the signal gone?"


    Xie Xiaomei now has the heart to kill song''er. Obviously, the matter will be solved soon. At the critical moment, songer lost her chain. It''s strange that she can''t be angry.


    Song Er put his cell phone a little away from his ear. Then he remembered his real purpose of coming out this time. He thought that he would come to no good end when he went back. He wanted to explain. He thought that even for the face of two little babies, master would forgive him.


    However, as soon as he looked down and saw the praying eyes of the two little babies, song Er immediately softened his heart and didn''t speak. He listened to Xie Xiaomei''s anger over there, quietly said goodbye to the two little babies here, and then went back to where he was.


    In fact, I really don''t blame him. In that case, he didn''t think so much and forgot Xie Xiaomei, who was still watching in the operation room.


    Watching song Er drive away, thank you for your little face. God knows how uncomfortable he was just now. He believes it. If Sonny grinds a little longer, he will never be able to control his temper.


    "OK. Brother, don''t think about the mess. Business is still important. Don''t lose the chance to come out after a hard time."


    Ning Ning kindly reminded me. Thank you for coming back. I was almost angry. I was really confused.


    Thank you for nodding to Ning Ning, taking out his small mobile phone from his pocket, calling Chen Da, telling Chen Da their location and asking him to come and pick it up.


    After all, now no one is suitable to know the existence of Chen Da. He can only contact Chen Da when there is no one around him. Of course, Ning Ning is an exception.


    "Brother, you want to take me to the company."


    Ning Ning blinked her big eyes and looked clear in her chest. Thank you. I didn''t intend to hide it from her and nodded slightly.


    Ning Ning found that her brother is a little Daddy at a young age. Mommy is so lively and lovely with her. He doesn''t learn. He has to learn from his father. It''s what Ning Ning Ning knows and doesn''t know. It''s scary.


    Before Ning Ning said what he thought and gave his brother some suggestions, a black car stopped steadily in front of them.


    Ning Ning looked at the car and looked at it again. Thank you. I''m full of curiosity.


    Thank you. I''m not in a hurry to get on the bus. In order to confirm the visitor, thank you. Just stand still.


    As soon as Chen Da got off the bus, he saw two little guys. The smile on his face couldn''t stop. God knows how lucky he is now. He was a genius after listening to the words of thanks. Today''s life is many times better than before.


    "Young master, I''m coming. Shall we go?"


    Now no matter how grand the title is, it can''t express Chen Da''s inner admiration for thanks, but such a little child has such great skills that Chen Da admires.


    Thank you for being dissatisfied with Chen Da''s address. His small face is wrinkled. He doesn''t like servants calling him that at home, let alone Chen Da.


    "Dada, just call me thank you, or I won''t care about you."


    Thank you for correcting Chen Da with a straight face. Chen Da is not dissatisfied at all, but more satisfied with thank you. The child is really good.


    "OK, OK, thank you. There are many people here. Let''s go quickly."


    Chen Da knew that thank you would come today, so he was excited all day. Now he can''t wait to let the company in thank you district have a look.


    Thank you for nodding. Although there is no superfluous expression on his little face, I have to admit that he is still very looking forward to it. After all, it is his own work. Thank you. I really want to see what it looks like.


    With two little guys on the bus, Chen Da has been talking excitedly about this and that. Thank you. I can see that Chen Da is really happy, but he is not in the mood to talk.


    Ning Ning never knew a student. She looked at Chen Da and was also interesting. She was so big and excited like a child, so Ning Ning chatted with him one by one.


    Soon, the car stopped steadily at the bottom of an office building. Thank you for getting off the car with Ning Ning. Looking at the eye-catching building, both little guys have some eyes.

 Chapter 618

    Chen Da got out of the car and saw the expressions of the two little guys. He felt a little relieved. It seems that he chose the right address.


    "Dada, is this it?"


    Ning Ning looks at Chen Da curiously. Although she has no concept of the company, she has been to the company of her father and her mother. Although they are a little larger, they are still young. In proportion, it is enough.


    Chen Da looked at Ning Ning and thanked him for calling him da da. He was surprised and had a bigger smile on his face.


    "Yes, it''s here. Then, I''ll send the location here. Thank you. If you want to come then, you can come directly."


    As Chen Da spoke, he took two little guys inside and said so much. It was only when they really saw it that it was more effective.


    Thank you for not missing the dialogue between Chen Da and Ning Ning, but he didn''t want to interrupt. Instead, he focused on the scenes in front of him. Now, this place is his.


    He was a little excited when he thought of this. He remembered that according to his investigation, although his father was also very talented, he was 15 years old when Xie was established in China.


    So, does he count the back waves of the Yangtze River pushing the front waves? The front waves were photographed on the beach by him.


    Thank you for thinking like this. The more you think about it, the happier you are. Chen Da stopped and was about to speak. He saw that thank you didn''t plan to stop. He couldn''t touch his head. He had already arrived. He also wanted thank you to take a good look at the company''s equipment. Why did he keep going in.


    Chen Da thought of this and stretched out his hand to hold thank you.


    Thank you for feeling grabbed by others. Only then did he return to his mind and look at Chen Da. Chen Da looked at thank you with a blank face. He was a little helpless, but soon he was relieved. No matter how he said it, he was still a child and it was normal to walk a God.


    "Dada, what are you talking about?"


    Thank you. I thought it was Chen Da talking to him. He didn''t hear him. I was a little embarrassed for a while.


    Ning Ning was happy. Seeing this performance, she had no choice but to help her.


    "Brother, dada didn''t talk."


    Ning Ning kindly reminded Chen Da that there are no people in the office. The employees are relieved when they go back from work. Thank you for your special explanation. The little guy thinks well. He doesn''t want anyone other than Chen Da to know that he is the person behind the scenes for the time being.


    "Thank you. Look, this is the office area. These are the equipment purchased according to your plan."


    Chen Da excitedly introduced it to thank you. Thank you. It''s small and not tall enough. He can only see about these devices, but he''s still very happy.


    Chen Da took the two little guys around inside and outside and finally came to an office. Thank you and Ning Ning. They just thought it was Chen Da''s office. The two little guys praised and didn''t care much.


    Thank you for looking at Chen Da. I suddenly remembered what happened yesterday. I was going to ask. Chen Da took the lead.


    "Well, Ning Ning, thank you. Do you like this office?"


    Thank you and Ning Ning. They were surprised to hear Chen Da''s question. Chen Da''s own office, why ask them if they like it? They thought Chen Da wanted their approval, so they nodded together.


    After all, although the area here is small, it is well decorated.


    Chen Da saw their reaction and showed a mysterious smile.


    "In that case, this is your office."


    Chen Da suddenly spoke. Thank you. I haven''t responded for a while. What do you mean? What is their office? They don''t come often. They don''t need it.


    But looking at Chen Da''s expression, it doesn''t look like a joke. Thank you for slowly accepting this fact. It seems that Chen Da has thought it over.


    I thought that I had just made a turn. The area of this place was not large. Thank you. I''d like to tell Chen Da his own opinion.


    "Dada, in fact, I don''t need an office. You can have a place yourself. I''ll just come and have a look now. If there''s anything in the future, I''ll communicate with you by telephone. Don''t you think so?"


    Thank you for showing affection and reasoning to Chen Da. Chen Da knew for a long time that thank you would say so, but since he has done so, he naturally has his own ideas.


    "Thank you. You don''t have to shirk it. In fact, I didn''t tell you that the legal person of the company is not me, but you, but don''t worry. If others can''t find it, I know my position very well. I work for you, so even if we don''t have a large area here, we must have your office."


    Chen Da said sincerely, but he didn''t say what he said. When he asked Chen Da to open the company, in order to avoid exposure and let his family know, he told Chen Da to ask him to find a reliable person. Unexpectedly, he chose himself in the end.


    But thank you and understand that since Chen Da has done so, it''s no use talking more now.


    At this time, thanks more and more feel that he didn''t choose the wrong person at the beginning. He knows that Chen Da did this to reassure him. He is still young, and Chen Da doesn''t want to figure out anything about him.


    Thinking of this, thank you for smiling at Chen Da.


    "Dada, that''s the case. I''ll admit that this office is mine, but you''re my executor. Then you can work here. It''s my order. It''s such a happy decision."


    Thank you. For fear of Chen Da''s refusal, Chen Da said it in one breath. When Chen Da heard the attitude of thank you, he couldn''t refute it for a moment. He scratched his head and smiled at thank you.


    Thank you. Looking at Chen Da like this, I agree. It also saves him more effort.


    "By the way, dada, what happened yesterday?"


    Thank you for your main purpose. I still want to see yesterday''s results.


    Yesterday, he said he would seek justice for his godmother. When he found out in the end, he found that there were another group of people with the same purpose as him, but their methods were a little arrogant. It was obvious from their appearance that they couldn''t find it.


    But thank you. I''m also curious about who these people are. I checked them easily, but I didn''t get any results. However, he can be sure that they must not be his father''s people.


    With this understanding, thank you. He immediately had an idea. He contacted Chen Da in the middle of the night and gave Chen Da an ID to let Chen Da tell the other party that their company can find what they want as quickly as possible.


    He also gave some hints. Soon, Chen Da received a reply. They said they were willing to cooperate with Chen Da. Chen Da listened to thank you. In order to make the other party trust, he didn''t ask for money, so he communicated with them today.


    Thank you for knowing that the other party will not be so stupid that someone will come to the door. They don''t want it, so he is sure that the other party will agree. As long as they take yesterday''s information, the next thing will be easy to do.


    "Thank you. Thanks to what you said, this is my happiest place. Today, people not only settled yesterday''s balance, but also said that future cooperation would come to us, asked the name of our company, and said that someone would sign the contract later."


    Chen Da said a lot in one breath. What he said was expected. Thank you. I''m not surprised. That''s the last thing to say. Otherwise, he stayed up so hard last night. Is it charity?

 Chapter 619

    "Dada, good, I knew you could."


    Thank you for knowing the result anyway. Chen Da is still indispensable to communicate in the middle, otherwise he will be alone, even if he has a heart.


    Chen Da was even more embarrassed when he heard the praise from thank you. In fact, he just listened to thank you. It really doesn''t take much credit.


    However, he also knew that thank you for saying that it was for his good, so he didn''t shirk it any more. Thinking that there were still things to be solved, Chen Da felt that he had to ask thank you face to face.


    Looking at the two small chairs specially placed by Chen Da not far away, Chen Da had an idea. He asked the two little guys to sit there. At his insistence, the two little guys didn''t resist any more.


    Chen Da looked at the two little guys sitting in the past. He went over and opened the drawer in front of them. He saw the scene inside. Thank you for looking at each other with Ning Ning. They all stared.


    The snacks in the drawers are all their favorite. At this point, I have to admit that Chen Da is too careful.


    So many snacks are not only peaceful, but also thank you. They are almost out of resistance.


    Ning Ning''s boredom has been swept away since she saw the snacks. She looked up at Chen Da. Although she couldn''t help it, she didn''t forget the most basic politeness.


    "Dada, can we eat these?"


    Ning Ning''s big eyes are full of expectations. They look so cute and cute. Chen Da is almost sprouted by Ning Ning''s eyes. They were originally prepared for them. At this time, where would he say no.


    "Of course, it was originally prepared for you. Of course you can eat. Just tell me what you want to eat later. I must have prepared enough for you."


    Chen Da said happily. Thank you. Now he is more satisfied with Chen Da. He even thinks his Da Da is a treasure boy. It''s amazing. Is there any.


    Thank you. I''m glad he''s here today, otherwise he won''t see so many surprises.


    However, Chen Da''s performance is not hard to see. Chen Da told him that he was happy to see Ning Ning eat. Thank you for looking. There is nothing Ning Ning can''t eat. He was secretly relieved. He didn''t have to eat in a hurry, but looked at Chen Da.


    "Dada, do you want to ask any questions?"


    Thanks for saying this. Chen Da immediately nodded. He didn''t know how to organize the language. Thank you first. Sure enough, it''s not hard to talk to thank you.


    "Thank you. You''ve seen it. Although the income of this list is considerable at present, you''re alone in the whole operation. If it''s always like this, I won''t know the meaning of the company."


    Chen Da paused here and looked at her. Thank you.


    Thank you for not being surprised by Chen Da''s words. He guessed what Chen Da was going to say just now. He looked at Chen Da with some worry. Thank you. There was a deep smile on his little face.


    "Dada, I know what you mean, but do you think I look like a loser? Last time I gave you a U disk in addition to the planning book. Did you forget that you can open it now."


    As soon as the words of thanks fell, Chen Da immediately realized that he was waiting for him here. He was really careless and forgot that there was such a thing.


    "Thank you. What do you mean?"


    "Think about it, although the list can''t be brought to the surface, with excellent technology, it''s not difficult for you to check anything. The employees have recruited almost. Just like last night, take a few lists first, and let them finish the payment after success. At that time, won''t the word-of-mouth go out slowly?"


    Thank you, word by word. I''m afraid Chen Da can''t hear clearly. Chen Da didn''t respond so slowly. As soon as he said thank you, he immediately reacted. He had to praise thank you for his business talent. Why didn''t he think of it.


    Thank you. After saying that, Chen Da also understood it. It was getting late. He turned his head and looked at Ning Ning.


    "Ning Ning, you''ve almost eaten. Let''s go back. We don''t dare to eat too much. If we can''t eat at night, Mommy will doubt it."


    Thank you. Speaking solemnly, Ning Ning looked at half of the marshmallow left in his hand. Some eyes turned, although some were reluctant to give up. But it seems that thank you is reasonable. Ning Ning can only reluctantly put it down.


    "I have to neglect, but thank you. Are you going back?"


    When Chen Da heard the words of thanks, he quickly cleared the siege. However, Chen Da was still reluctant to let the two little guys go back. He finally looked forward to bringing them here. Before he spoke much, they were going back.


    Chen Da originally planned to take two little guys to dinner in the evening.


    Thank you. Chen Da''s tone is reluctant and helpless.


    "Dada, I know my sister and I are smart, lively and lovely, but anyway, we should go home early, otherwise Mommy will worry."


    Thank you for being serious. If others say this, it may be difficult to accept, but I don''t know why. Chen Da feels no sense of contradiction when he says it from thank you.


    But thank you also makes sense. Chen Da was soon relieved.


    "That''s right. I don''t think about it well. Then we''ll have dinner together when we have a chance."


    Chen Da said tentatively. Unexpectedly, thank you and nodded. With a look of approval, Chen Da said yes.


    Chen Da nodded his head when he saw it. Don''t mention how happy he was.


    "Well, shall I take you back or to the place just now?"


    Chen Da was in a good mood. Watching the two little guys speak sincerely, the two little guys nodded. Without hesitation, Chen Da immediately sent the two little guys back.


    Standing at the gate of the mall again, the two little guys said goodbye to Chen Da. Chen Da drove away. The two little guys looked at the people coming and going and fell into meditation.


    "Brother, why didn''t Daddy and Mommy let anyone find us?"


    Ning Ning''s face was full of doubts. Just now, in front of Chen Da, she was afraid that Chen Da would think more, so she didn''t say anything. However, she was unconvinced at night. It was clear that he and his brother didn''t go home on time. Did no one really inform daddy and Mommy?


    Thank you for hearing Ning Ning''s doubts, but also some helplessness. Ning Ning is afraid to forget how hard they worked just now. At this time, they complain.


    "OK, don''t be afraid. Let''s just let uncle housekeeper pick it up."


    Thank you, brother anyway. Knowing that Ning Ning needs comfort most at this time, he immediately said the plan.


    Ning Ning''s heart was a little balanced when she heard this. Her brother loved her, daddy and Mommy. It was unreliable at the critical moment.


    Thank you. I was about to call. Suddenly I remembered the lie he had just told song er. It doesn''t seem to be a lie. Daddy and Mommy''s wedding anniversary is really coming. They should give them a surprise when they grow up.


    Ning Ning looked at thank you and didn''t call out. Looking at the dark sky, she was a little worried.


    "Brother, you call quickly. I want to go home."


    After tossing all afternoon, Ning Ning is really a little tired.

 Chapter 620

    "Ning Ning, do you remember what we told uncle song just now?"


    Ning Ning immediately understood the meaning of thank you when she heard that thank you, but it''s so late. Forgive her for really not wanting to go today.


    "Brother, but it''s so late. Anyway, daddy and Mommy don''t know and aren''t so worried. Shall we go home first?"


    Ning Ning shook his thank you arm. Thank you for looking at Ning Ning Ning. He was a little softhearted. It seems that he was too excited today and didn''t take into account Ning Ning''s situation.


    "Well, I''ll call the housekeeper."


    Thank you. After saying that, he immediately called home. When the housekeeper received the call, he was not happy. God knows he was so anxious at home that he didn''t know what it was like. From Xie Tangfeng to Ning Huaihuai to thank you, no one can contact him.


    Hearing the address said by thank you, he quickly asked someone to pick it up. As soon as I went out, I met Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai who were walking in.


    They looked at the housekeeper in a hurry and wondered what was going on. Where is the housekeeper going so late?


    When the housekeeper saw them, his heart was relieved. Now they came back, so there was nothing to worry about.


    "Sir and madam, you are back."


    The housekeeper went up and greeted them. Xie Tangfeng nodded at him.


    "What are you going to do so late?"


    Xie Tangfeng doesn''t remember that his family has the habit of going out at night.


    The housekeeper heard Xie Tangfeng ask. He immediately told the truth about the thank-you call he had just received. Two so young children were standing at the door of the mall. People came and went. Even if the housekeeper knew that the two children were smart, he was still worried.


    When they heard the housekeeper''s words, Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai looked at each other. They were surprised. They shouldn''t have. Sister Hong clearly sent a message to tell them that Ning Ning and Xie were looking for Xie Xiaomei, so they didn''t worry.


    However, looking at the housekeeper doesn''t look like a joke. They don''t have time to think so much. They think almost as much as the housekeeper. After all, they are their own baby bumps. If something happens, they will regret it.


    "All right, you wait at home and we''ll go."


    Xie Tangfeng left such a sentence and took Ning Huaihuai out. He knew Ning Huaihuai must want to go by himself.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the man around him taking big steps, holding her and walking towards the car. He was a little moved. Now they know what each other is thinking without saying anything to each other.


    Xie Tangfeng drove very fast and soon stopped steadily at the gate of the mall. Ning Ning and thanks saw their familiar daddy''s car. It was a bit unexpected, but anyway, they had all come back. There was no reason to be exposed at this time, so the two little guys looked at each other and saw the same meaning in each other''s eyes.


    Soon he covered up his guilt, and the two little guys ran to their parents.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the two small figures running towards her and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, both children were well, otherwise she would not forgive herself.


    Thank you for running to your mommy and stopping. Ning Ning jumped at her daddy when she saw her daddy get off the bus.


    "Daddy, Mommy, why don''t you worry if my brother and I don''t go home so late?"


    Ning Ning''s tone was a little resentful. Ning Huai held his son in one hand, but his eyes fell on Qu Baba''s small face. For a time, he was helpless and didn''t know what to say.


    "Honey, when godmother went to pick you up, didn''t you go with your aunt? Why are you here?"


    Soon Xie Tangfeng grasped the key point of the matter. He and Ning Huaihuai could not be wronged by the two little guys for no reason.


    Xie Tangfeng''s eyes have been looking back and forth between the two little guys. He thought a lot all the way. He always felt that today''s thing was not quite right. The only possibility is that they didn''t go with Xie Xiaomei, but they fooled sister Hong.


    It''s not impossible to think about something and don''t want to go home. Now it''s still a rake. What they think is very beautiful.


    Sure enough, when Xie Tangfeng said this, a moment of unnaturalness flashed on both little guys'' faces. Although it was fast, it was caught by Xie Tangfeng.


    Thank you for turning your eyes helplessly in my heart. Daddy and Mommy are not godmothers. They know more about themselves. Why doesn''t Ningning think about what she says? It seems that his previous praise of Ningning is in vain.


    But now, if he doesn''t say anything and makes daddy suspicious, won''t his plan be affected.


    So, soon, thank you for coming up with another set of words.


    "Daddy, Ning Ning and I just want to try you don''t care about us. As a result, sure enough, you just don''t care. You see, it''s so dark that you don''t come to us."


    Thank you. His face is full of discontent. His words have successfully attracted Ning Huaihuai''s attention. Where did she and Xie Tangfeng do badly? Let the little guy test them in this way. It really makes people don''t know how to feel.


    Xie Tangfeng just looked at Ning Ning after listening to the words of thanks. On his clever little face, he immediately had a touch of dissatisfaction, and then nodded again.


    Before Ning Huaihuai could express his feelings, he heard the voice of dissatisfaction like his baby daughter.


    "Yes, all the students in our class have tried. Their parents will come soon. Just you, wait for us to call."


    Ning Ning''s small nose wrinkled and was about to cry. When Xie Tangfeng saw this scene, he didn''t have the heart to make his baby daughter cry and quickly opened his mouth.


    "It''s daddy mommy''s fault not to cry. Will daddy mommy pay attention next time?"


    In Xie Tangfeng''s opinion, if you need to question it. So if the same words come out of your daughter''s mouth, the credibility is much better. Is there any?


    If his daughter said the same thing, it was justified. On this basis, Xie Tangfeng must also believe it.


    Ning Huaihuai heard Xie Tangfeng''s reaction. For fear that his baby son''s heart was unbalanced, he quickly touched Xie Tangfeng''s head. Although he had known that Xie Tangfeng was a daughter slave, his son was still eccentric. Is it really good that he was so blatant?


    "Well, thank you. How can daddy and Mommy compensate you?"


    Ning Huaihuai squatted down and looked at his son''s small face just like Xie Tangfeng. He just wanted to laugh.


    Thank you, although I despise my father''s attitude. But he was secretly relieved. It seemed that he had muddled through this time. Then he would forgive daddy''s brain that was not enough for Ningning for the time being.


    Looking at her mother''s eyes full of maternal love, thank you. I don''t know why, but also some inexplicable guilt.


    "Ning Ning is angry. Mommy should ask Ning Ning."


    Thank you for the way I''m a brother and I''m fine, which makes Ning Huaihuai both distressed and gratified. Although she didn''t think clearly why her always rational son was so childish today, his attitude made Ning Huaihuai feel that he was his own little Knight again.


    Ning Huaihuai touched Xie''s head with satisfaction, and then looked at Ning in Xie Tangfeng''s arms.

 Chapter 621

    Ning Ning was just looking for an excuse. At the moment, the focus of the family is on herself. Although Ning Ning Ning thanked her for being so kind to her, she still quickly closed her mind.


    After all, she''s good at acting.


    Little girl''s skew head was thoughtful, and soon attracted the attention of Ning Wai and Xie Tangfeng. Thanks for changing her mind just now, it seems that the key moment of the girl is awesome.


    "Well, we want to eat delicious food today. You two don''t mind."


    Ning Ning blinked his big eyes at Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai, waiting for their consent.


    The two little guys talked about this. Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng couldn''t make sense if they didn''t agree. They looked at each other and had an obvious smile in their eyes.


    Children are really delicious and fun to meet. Since they put forward such requirements, it is really a good job for them.


    "OK, Mommy promised you."


    Ning Huaihuai reached out and scraped Ning Ning''s small nose, looked at thank you, and then opened his mouth with some spoil in helplessness.


    In this case, Xie Tangfeng is only responsible for holding the child.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t decide what to eat this time, but let the two little guys go ahead. They saw what they wanted to eat, and Ning Huaihuai didn''t refuse.


    The two little guys had nothing. After eating something that Ning Huaihuai never let them eat, they obviously felt much better.


    A family of four is walking on the street. The rate of looking back is 100%. The two children are so cute, the adults are beautiful and handsome, and passing by are a pair of envious eyes.


    Until he thought that if he wanted to go on, Mommy might get angry, he turned his head and looked at his father and mommy and decided to go home.


    Hearing this, Ning Huaihuai only felt that she had never felt her son''s voice so pleasant. Although it was something she promised, seeing that the two children ate so much mess, Ning Huaihuai said that it was false not to worry.


    Ning Huaihuai quickly asked Xie Tangfeng to take them home. When they got home, Ning Huaihuai had already asked the kitchen to cook the medicine Yin Chuankai had given to the two children.


    She promised to let them eat, but after eating, Ning Huaihuai insisted on letting the two little guys drink medicine in order not to worry so much.


    The two little guys have enough money today, and the medicine is not difficult to drink. They don''t have too much nonsense and drink obediently.


    After a day of tossing and turning, Ning Huaihuai was really relieved. Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai with a worried look and felt a little distressed.


    In the bedroom, Ning Huai thought that the two babies had rested, so he planned to relax. As soon as he sat down in the massage chair, Xie Tangfeng came in.


    Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s obvious fatigue on his face, Xie Tangfeng frowned tightly.


    "Darling, let''s discuss something."


    Xie Tangfeng sat down next to Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai heard Xie Tangfeng''s words and didn''t open his eyes, but he still talked.


    "What''s up?"


    She heard the resentment in Xie Tangfeng''s tone. For a moment, she didn''t know where the man was dissatisfied. She was a little curious.


    "Darling, I think you are too tired. Both children are old. I think they should learn to stand on their own."


    Xie Tangfeng tentatively opened his mouth. Although he said this with some guilt, it is undeniable that thank you and Ning Ning are really not young. He and Xie Xiaomei have been sent to the training base at the age of Ning and Xie.


    Ning Huaihuai heard Xie Tangfeng''s words and knew that Xie Tangfeng meant that she had been busy all day today. She was a little helpless. Xie Tangfeng really couldn''t see her tired. The two children are so old. This is not the first time Xie Tangfeng said so.


    Ning Huaihuai was surprised. Last time, she clearly agreed not to mention this. She hoped that the two children would grow up with their parents. Why did Xie Tangfeng mention it again.


    Ning Huaihuai sighed, then straightened up from his chair, opened his eyes and looked at Xie Tangfeng, who was childish in front of him.


    "Tang Feng, have you forgotten what you promised me last time? Let alone Ning Ning and thank you. I''m young. I''m willing to do these for them. Don''t feel tired at all?"


    Ning Huaihuai''s tone was full of helplessness. Xie Tangfeng didn''t know Ning Huaihuai''s idea, but since he spoke, he naturally had his own idea.


    "All right. I know they are also my children, and I naturally feel distressed, but I think it''s time to cultivate the other abilities of the two little guys and let''s relax earlier."


    This is the purpose of Xie Tangfeng. He can''t persuade Ning Huaihuai to send the two little guys away. Besides, it''s true that he can''t bear Ning Ning. However, Xie Tangfeng feels from the bottom of his heart that he should learn to manage Xie Tangfeng''s children at this age.


    Ning Huaihuai realized Xie Tangfeng''s purpose when he heard this. He was covered with black lines. What''s the situation? Isn''t their child only four years old? What does Xie Tangfeng want?


    Ning Huaihuai''s eyebrows jumped twice. She didn''t know how to say Xie Tangfeng for a moment. Shouldn''t she be so anxious?


    Xie Tangfeng knew what he was going to say when he looked at Ning Huaihuai''s expression. He didn''t have to worry so much about what he decided.


    So before Ning Huaihuai spoke, Xie Tangfeng stood up and said, "good treasure, OK. I''ll arrange this. I still have a transnational meeting. I''ll go to the meeting."


    Xie Tangfeng said that he was afraid that Ning Huaihuai would react. He hurried out of the door and left Ning Huaihuai in place. He couldn''t believe what he had just heard. What made Xie Tangfeng do this to two children under the age of four?


    Ning Huaihuai has a headache. It seems that she is really tired today and doesn''t bother to say more to Xie Tangfeng. If there is anything to say, wait until she has a good rest.


    Poor Ning Ning and thank you. His career has just started and he has been watched by his father. The point is that the two little guys still know nothing about this.


    Xie Xiaomei came home, looked at the lights in the living room are dark, and guessed that one by one she was asleep. She was busy in the headquarters. The headquarters recently took a task, which is difficult and greatly endangers social security.


    So she has been staring at it all this time to prevent the situation from getting worse. She had a very important task when she asked song Er to go this afternoon. I don''t know what made song Er leave such an important task and run away.


    Xie Xiaomei really has the last reason, otherwise song''er may not be in China. Fortunately, song''er found the mobile base station later, otherwise she would really drive him out of the school.


    Song Er came back. She forced her to ask. It turned out that the two little guys had made moves. She didn''t believe what the two little guys said about buying gifts.


    It''s good that they don''t force others to buy gifts. There''s no reason to buy gifts for others. Xie Xiaomei wants to know with her toes that it''s just the reason for the two little guys to deceive song Er, and she doesn''t know how to believe the goods.


    With the result of song er''s bringing back, Xie Xiaomei was a little relieved. She went home to see what the two little guys were doing. Her intuition told her that it must be a big thing, or something the whole family didn''t know.

 Chapter 622

    As soon as Xie Xiaomei entered the door, she ran directly to thank you''s bedroom. Thank you. As soon as she was going to sleep, she heard her door opened.


    He thought he had forgotten to close the door when he was sleeping, otherwise it was his encrypted door lock. How could he let people in so easily.


    Xie Xiaomei doesn''t bother to take care of so many psychological activities. She just thanks for her little skill. It''s OK to stop the rest of the family. It''s not a small deal for her.


    When she came in, she looked at the little body wrapped in the quilt on the bed and moved. She didn''t get up. Xie Xiaomei was a little helpless. Why was the child so worried that she didn''t look up when she heard someone come in?


    Xie Xiaomei walked over to the pile on the bed. She didn''t come back to see the little guy sleep.


    Thank you for listening to the footsteps getting closer and closer to his bed. Although I was confused, I was afraid that his mommy came to see if he pretended to sleep, so she pretended to be asleep and didn''t dare to move half a minute.


    "All right, stop pretending. I know MI is not asleep."


    Xie Xiaomei''s voice came. Thank you for hearing her aunt''s voice. After all, Xie Xiaomei is one of those people who really admire in this family.


    Xie Xiaomei looked at her nephew and her shining eyes. She was not so angry for a moment. Her heart softened immediately. If it weren''t for the late time, Xie Xiaomei almost forgot what she was doing when she came back.


    "Aunt, why did you come back? Why didn''t you tell me when you came back?"


    Thank you for talking to Xie Xiaomei, but her small eyes turned and looked at Xie Xiaomei behind her.


    Xie Xiaomei didn''t miss the look of thanks. And I know what the little guy is looking at. It''s also helpless. When did the little guy develop the self-consciousness that seeing her is like seeing a gift.


    "Xie shuizhe, be serious. Where are your small eyes?"


    Xie Xiaomei has a serious tone. Thank you. She also noticed that the atmosphere is not quite right. When did his aunt talk to him so seriously? It doesn''t look good at first.


    Aware of this problem, thank you for your little brain running quickly, thinking about whether you have done anything to make your aunt unhappy recently.


    I searched my brain carefully. Thank you. I didn''t find any useful information. However, looking at Xie Xiaomei staring at herself, it doesn''t look like nothing. Thank you. I''m a little confused.


    But who is he? He is loved by everyone. Flowers bloom. He is a warm man, a gentleman, a handsome boy, and an aunt. He can still cope with it.


    "Aunt, what''s the matter with you?"


    Thank you for looking at Xie Xiaomei with a pitiful look. Xie Xiaomei can''t stand such a look. The child pinches his weakness.


    However, thinking that she was almost exhausted all night, Xie Xiaomei''s heart became cruel again. No, she can''t confuse thank you. She still has her own business.


    "Sit down and don''t give me a smiley face."


    Xie Xiaomei''s face became serious for a second. Thank you. Where is such a obedient person? If he is so obedient, he must be arranged by his aunt, so the little guy got up from bed and walked over to hold Xie Xiaomei''s neck.


    "Aunt, will you stop being angry?"


    Xie Xiaomei was a little nervous by the action of thank you. Who can stand such a cute child looking at herself so closely? Anyway, Xie Xiaomei thinks she can''t.


    Looking at the action of thank you, Xie Xiaomei feels that she has lost her temper. It seems that her position is not enough here.


    "All right, all right, come down. What does a little boy look like?"


    Xie Xiaomei pretended to be straight, but the smile on her mouth has betrayed herself. Obviously, she is still very useful in thanking her.


    Looking at thank you, she still stared at herself with her big eyes. Xie Xiaomei was a little helpless. She could only say that she had to carry the evil she had made.


    The boy is obviously a little rogue who won''t come down if Xie Xiaomei doesn''t say it. Xie Xiaomei can''t help him.


    "OK. Come down. I have something to ask you."


    Xie Xiaomei said it again. Thank you for confirming that Xie Xiaomei''s attitude was much better than when she first entered the door. Only when she was secretly relieved in her heart, and then obediently loosened her neck.


    It''s so close. If he hadn''t been clever, he would have been cleaned up by his aunt now. Thank you for thinking secretly, but his face still looks innocent.


    Xie Xiaomei looked at thank you. Although she loosened, she still looked at herself in a pitiful way. She still couldn''t open her mouth. She simply let herself not look at thank you.


    "Thank you. Your move is useless to me. Tell me, what did you do at night?"


    Xie Xiaomei checked the monitoring of the mall as song er said. The two little guys didn''t go in at all. Instead, they got into a car and left. As for the others, Xie Xiaomei didn''t see clearly. The car didn''t have a license plate.


    Thank you for hearing that Xie Xiaomei asked this question. My heart clicked. It''s over. Seeing my aunt''s posture, song er must have told her, but thank you. I won''t tell Xie Xiaomei about the company anyway.


    "Aunt, you adults are so complicated. You know it all and ask."


    Thank you for your sad tone, which confused Xie Xiaomei. What does she know? It''s still necessary for her to go home so late and spend more time with him. He can finish early if he has time to stare at the machines in the headquarters.


    Xie Xiaomei just looked at thank you and didn''t speak, but her expression had explained what thank you said. She didn''t believe half a word.


    Thank you for your fast brain. Looking at Xie Xiaomei''s eyes, I know that it''s not so easy to muddle through today.


    "Aunt, you have to tell me. Uncle song Er should tell you. Ning Ning and I want to surprise daddy and Mommy. We can''t let you know, so we changed places."


    Thank you said the same as true. Xie Xiaomei always stared at the expression of thank you. She said she didn''t believe it. Anyway, even if she didn''t say thank you, she would always find it.


    "Thank you. You can choose not to say it. This is not the main purpose of my aunt, but you should know that there is nothing my aunt wants to know."


    Xie Xiaomei said this, thank you. Naturally, he understood what she meant, but he was also stubborn. If he didn''t say it, he wouldn''t be so stupid.


    Looking at what I said is true, Xie Xiaomei has some helplessness.


    "In that case, don''t you want to follow me? I''ll take you tomorrow. Go to bed and get up early tomorrow."


    In a short time, Xie Xiaomei thought of a way to cure the little guy. She didn''t believe it. At that time, the little guy had to be so strict.


    Xie Xiaomei suddenly said this. Thank you for not reacting for a while. However, the topic turned too fast and he didn''t have time to respond.


    When Xie Xiaomei said she would take him to see him, thank you. It seemed a little exciting. It was exciting to think about it. Yes, yes, my aunt still loved him.


    "Aunt, really?"


    Thank you for your surprise. Xie Xiaomei secretly thought in her heart that she hoped the little guy could smile so brightly at that time, and immediately nodded.


    Thank you for your confirmation, but I''m so happy.

 Chapter 623

    "Well, go to bed quickly. I''ll tell your parents and take you away tomorrow morning."


    Xie Xiaomei covered up the deep meaning of her eyes. Thank you. She didn''t notice anything. When her aunt loved him and knew he liked it, she arranged it for him, and then nodded with emphasis.


    Xie Xiaomei looked at the little guy''s reaction and was very satisfied. I hope thank you can keep this state. Looking at the time, it''s really late. She let thank you rest. She''s also a little tired and has long missed her big bed.


    Thank you for watching Xie Xiaomei leave her room. Suddenly, she doesn''t feel so sleepy. On the one hand, she is happy about what Xie Xiaomei promised him just now. On the other hand, she is also worried about her small company.


    Originally, I felt that as long as I didn''t say it, my family wouldn''t find it. Now it seems that what he thinks is too simple. Although he thought he was very good, he forgot that his aunt was not a vegetarian.


    Thinking of this problem, thank you''s little brain thought a lot of possibilities, hoping that Xie Xiaomei would not pay attention to herself.


    He didn''t want his ambition to be strangled in the cradle before it began.


    Sister Hong and Kangkang are sitting opposite at home at the moment. Looking at Kangkang, sister Hong feels guilty for some reason. She took Kangkang to dinner with Sun Yu this evening. From Kangkang''s performance, it seems that he has a good attitude towards Sun Yu.


    So in this regard, red sister was a little relieved. Sun Yu sent them back and left. After all, Kang Kang was at home. Although red sister saw Sun Yu''s reluctance in her eyes, she still let him go back.


    Sun Yu has more gentlemen in front of Kang Kang than in front of Hong Jie. He is not so sticky when he is with Hong Jie. In Sun Yu''s words, it is to maintain his good image in front of Kang Kang.


    Red sister scoffed at his words, but if he could have such an awareness, red sister would be relieved. She doesn''t have to think about how to arrange Sun Yu.


    The mother and son watched Sun Yu leave and went back to the room together. Along the way, Kangkang didn''t speak. Sister Hong felt that Kangkang''s mood was not quite right. Sure enough, as soon as she entered the door, before sister Hong spoke, Kangkang spoke.


    "Mommy, let''s talk."


    Kangkang''s cold tone made sister Hong''s heart Click. She never knew that her child still had such an aura. She was a little familiar, but she couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    However, even so, sister Hong has no intention to consider these things. After all, she listens to Kangkang''s serious tone. She was inexplicably flustered.


    "Honey, are you serious?"


    Sister Hong quickly sorted out her thoughts and gave Kangkang a response. Kangkang looked at the hesitation in her mother''s eyes and couldn''t bear it for a moment, but when she thought of her purpose, Kangkang felt that she couldn''t be soft hearted.


    So Kangkang nodded with emphasis.


    Looking at Kang Kang''s indisputable appearance, sister Hong knew that there was an important conversation between mother and son tonight. But yes, Kang Kang is so smart that she can''t see her intention. It''s estimated that what she said has something to do with Sun Yu.


    "OK, then go and change your clothes first. Mommy will wait for you."


    Sister Hong looked at Kangkang, hesitated and spoke immediately.


    Kangkang nodded and immediately went to her room. Sister Hong looked at Kangkang''s back and felt a little distressed. She didn''t know whether she was right or wrong. Kangkang was just an eight year old child. For so many years, she really let him experience too much.


    When sister Hong was distracted, Kangkang came out of the bedroom and looked at her child''s serious little face. Sister Hong had a headache and didn''t know how to deal with the little guy.


    "Mommy, why are you still standing there? Come here."


    Kangkang looks like a little adult and gives orders to sister Hong. She has some helplessness, but her children know it. It''s better to follow him at this time. So sister Hong went over and sat down opposite Kangkang.


    They sat face to face. Sister Hong could see that the seriousness on the little guy''s face was serious. My heart is beating drums.


    "Baby, just say what you want to say, Mommy, listen."


    Sister Hong looks like she''s dying. Kangkang despises his mommy in his heart. Does he look so terrible? Why didn''t she think of fear when she risked herself behind his back?


    Kangkang''s face is even more dissatisfied. He sat in this position all night and didn''t wait for his mother. This problem is very serious.


    "Mommy, you have to be honest. What happened yesterday?"


    As soon as Kangkang opened her mouth, sister Hong didn''t react for a moment. She thought Kangkang asked about Sun Yu. How 9 did she ask about yesterday.


    Red sister looked at her son''s face unexpectedly, and looked at the black face that matched some at the bottom of the pot. Red sister reacted in an instant. This little guy is not satisfied with Sun Yu''s affairs. It is because he worried him yesterday.


    Thinking of this, sister Hong is warm in her heart. Her son has always guarded herself like a little knight. Yesterday, she was thoughtless and forgot to say hello to the little guy.


    However, the situation of yesterday is something that sister Hong herself is unwilling to recall. How can she be willing to let the little guy know such a fact? In any case, it can''t be said.


    Kangkang stared at his mother''s expression and knew that what he heard would not be the truth, but since he spoke, of course he had to ask clearly.


    "Mommy, I remind you, you have to think clearly. Besides, lying will lose me."


    Kangkang''s voice sounded again. Sister Hong''s eyes fell on Kangkang, who was staring at herself. She felt guilty. She heard a strong warning in her little guy''s tone. Isn''t that her illusion?


    Many possibilities flashed through her mind, but they were rejected by herself.


    I don''t know when Kangkang has been a big child. Generally speaking, he can''t be perfunctory at all. He can quickly tell whether the other party is lying. Sister Hong is a little sad to think of this. Kangkang''s experience for so many years makes him so sensible.


    After sorting out her thoughts, sister Hong looked at her son with a firm face and felt that she might also be able to rely on her little man.


    "Well, Mommy told you, you don''t have to threaten Mommy like that."


    Hong Jie reluctantly opened her mouth. When Kang Kang saw her attitude, he was cold all over and stared at her quietly.


    Sister Hong probably told Kangkang about yesterday. Finally, she said that Sun Yu and Xie Tangfeng saved her. Ning Huaihuai took care of her all night. For this link. Sister Hong explained very clearly for fear that the little guy would feel uncomfortable.


    Sure enough, hearing what sister Hong said, Kang Kang''s face was completely improved, and he felt a little distressed on his little face. Naturally, he knew that sister Hong was reluctant to say more about the danger she encountered, but he was clearly worried. It can also be imagined that the situation at that time must not be as light as sister Hong seemed.


    Kangkang''s eyes are red. Thinking of Mommy''s despair at that time, he feels useless. If he grows up quickly, can he protect Mommy? Kangkang begins to blame himself.

 Chapter 624

    Red sister didn''t react for a moment. She just saw that the little guy was about to show up as soon as her voice fell. Where can red sister not feel distressed.


    "Baby, what''s the matter with you? Look, Mommy, it''s not good. Is it all right?"


    Sister Hong doesn''t have to think about it. She knows that Kangkang feels bad because she''s worried about her. I suddenly felt that I was too incompetent to make the child so worried.


    However, when the idea flashed in sister Hong''s mind, a man also flashed. The man said he would protect her. In that case, don''t you have to worry about Kangkang so much?


    Sister Hong thought so, but she didn''t forget that she was still wronged by Kangkang.


    Kangkang felt a little uncomfortable when she heard what her mother said. Naturally, he knows that mommy is all right now, but he is worried. He must educate those bad people well in order to let them know that they can''t afford to provoke anyone.


    "Mommy, in that case, I want to make a request for you."


    Kangkang reached out and wiped his tears, then continued to look up at sister Hong. At this moment, she must be what Kangkang said and what she didn''t want. She nodded immediately.


    Kangkang saw his mommy nodding. He secretly thought out his words, and then opened his mouth firmly.


    "Mommy, you''re too worrying. I''m so young. You can''t always worry about me, so you must find someone to protect you for me."


    When Kangkang heard what sister Hong had just said, he realized that his strength was still limited. He could only rest assured that mommy had to find someone who could protect himself. Otherwise he would let mommy go out alone. Are not at ease.


    For a moment, sister Hong didn''t expect that Kang Kang said such conditions. The whole person was stunned. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer. She didn''t know what virtue she had accumulated in her last life, so that God gave him such a sensible child.


    "Kangkang, what do you mean?"


    When Hong Jie said this, she paused and waited for Kang Kang''s attitude. Kang Kang looked at Hong Jie and turned his eyes helplessly. How stupid his mommy was and why he hadn''t found it before.


    Kangkang sighed at the bottom of her heart. Thinking that she had agreed to the plan, she was worried about sister Hong. He was eight years old and had to settle his mommy early. He can rest assured.


    "Cough, Mommy, I think Miss Sun is very good."


    Kangkang has not investigated Sun Yu, and he is very happy that Sun Yu has been together for so long. He is still very satisfied with Sun Yu''s behavior. More importantly, Sun Yu''s eyes are full of doting when looking at his mommy. He believes that such a person is fully capable of protecting his mommy.


    Red sister looked at Kang Kang and put the topic on Sun Yu. She soon understood what Kang Kang meant. He pointed out that Sun Yu could protect herself for him. Red sister looked at Kang Kang with sincere eyes and was moved.


    It turned out that she misunderstood the little guy by spending a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart. She thought that Kangkang didn''t like Sun Yu. Unexpectedly, she began to talk to Sun Yu.


    However, Hong Jie also understands that Kang Kang said this because she saw that she had accepted sun Yucai. Nevertheless, Hong Jie was very moved.


    The child has always been thinking about her happiness and has never considered herself, which makes sister Hong feel uneasy.


    "Kangkang, do you agree that I''m with Mr. Sun?"


    Sister Hong already knew the answer. But I still want to hear Kangkang say it himself. Kangkang looked at his mommy with an uncertain look on his face. He was helpless. He was a man. He said one was one and two was two. He said he agreed. Naturally, he agreed. Why should Mommy confirm all the time.


    Women are so troublesome, Kangkang shook his head.


    Looking at Kangkang''s actions, sister Hong was confused for a moment. What does the child mean.


    "Mommy, I believe miss sun can protect you for me, so I''m very relieved to give you to him, you understand?"


    Kangkang clearly explained her attitude. Sister Hong was relieved. The child really gave her consideration to everything.


    "But, Kangkang, you should know that mommy is not alone. Do you like Miss Sun?"


    This is what sister Hong is most worried about. If Kang Kang says he doesn''t agree now, sister Hong will choose to give up Sun Yu without hesitation. After all, Kang Kang is her most important person.


    Kangkang nodded. "Don''t worry, Mommy, I will unconditionally support what you want to do. Besides, Miss Sun is really suitable."


    Kangkang''s attitude is much better now than at the beginning. Sister Hong believed him.


    Kangkang looked at it. It was getting late and told sister Hong that she was going back to her room to have a rest. Before sister Hong spoke, the little guy disappeared, leaving sister Hong sitting where she was and thinking about what Kangkang had just said


    Kangkang returned to the room. The innocence she had just faced sister Hong disappeared. She was filled with coldness. Kangkang''s face was even colder when she thought of those who dared to touch his mommy yesterday.


    Turn on the computer and look at the e-mail from the United States. Kangkang''s face is even colder and casually typed a few words. After returning to the other party, he can really consider the other party''s proposal.


    The next morning, thank you. I was awakened by a ringing phone. I looked at the caller ID. It''s Chen Da. I don''t know what''s wrong with Chen Da so early. Thank you for answering the phone vaguely.


    Chen Da heard the voice of thanks. Knowing that there was no time to delay, he hurried to speak.


    "Thank you. Someone sent me an anonymous email last midnight, saying that I needed the information of those people the night before yesterday. The price is higher, but these information has been sold once. What do you think to do?"


    Chen Da said his purpose in one breath. Thank you. Some people can''t believe their ears. Those who should retaliate are almost retaliated. Who else can''t be his aunt to test him?


    Thinking of this, thank you for a spirit. It''s very possible. He''s not so adventurous.


    "Chen Da. Tell him. We won''t sell it. The information is only sold once. Let him find his next home."


    Thank you. It''s too late to think about what''s going on. Anyway, it''s better to do less than more, although he is short of money. But on the premise of the normal operation of the company, if the company is in danger, what money does it want?


    When Chen Da heard the order of thank you, he was glad that he didn''t have a brain fever for a while. He agreed immediately.


    Thanks for hanging up. I was relieved and sober a lot. Thinking of what Xie Xiaomei promised him yesterday, he was a little worried. He remembered that his aunt told him to get up early today.


    So, there''s no time to think about the mess. Thank you for getting up quickly.


    I rushed towards the restaurant with my legs. Thank you for not seeing my aunt. I was at a loss for a while.


    Ning Huaihuai watched his son turn from excitement to loss. He didn''t react for a moment. What happened in the early morning?


    Before she asked, the little guy took the lead.


    "Mommy, where''s my aunt?"


    Thank you for your big eyes are full of confusion. When he said this, he asked Ning Huaihuai. Is Xie Xiaomei back? Why doesn''t she know?


    "Honey, did you dream of your aunt?"


    Ning Huaihuai remembered that he had no image of Xie Xiaomei coming back.

 Chapter 625

    Thank you. Then I realized that my aunt came back too late yesterday. Mommy and daddy should not know. Moreover, according to my aunt''s work and rest, he wouldn''t get up too early at that time. It seems that he was too naive.


    "Mommy, by the way, I forgot to tell you. My aunt came back very late yesterday. She said she took me today."


    Thank you, said solemnly. Ning Huaihuai believed it. His eyes fell on the servant. The housekeeper saw Xie Xiaomei back last night. Now Ning Huaihuai''s meaning is very obvious. He nodded at once.


    After getting the housekeeper''s confirmation, Ning Huaihuai hurriedly looked at the food on the table. Fortunately, Xie Xiaomei likes to eat a lot. Her little sister-in-law is a dragon without a tail all day. It''s not easy to go home. Ning Huaihuai wants to make her comfortable.


    When Xie Tangfeng heard the housekeeper''s words, he had a completely different idea from Ning Huaihuai. It''s OK not to mention Xie Xiaomei. As soon as he mentioned it, he had to say two words.


    When Xie''s father and mother are away, they just go to the Han family to discuss the marriage between Xie Xiaomei and Han Junchen. The girl is very nice. She looks like it''s none of her business. Xie''s mother can''t find her. She specially calls Xie Tangfeng and asks Xie Xiaomei to contact the Han family when she is free. After all, she''s engaged. It''s not polite.


    Although everyone in the family knows Xie Xiaomei''s temperament and the special nature of her work, she still feels that this girl should be polite.


    "Good treasure, that is, you are used to her. The Han family has urged her several times. The girl doesn''t say what she looks like. I really love Han Junchen."


    Xie Tangfeng''s tone looks like he hates iron but doesn''t like steel, but Ning Huaihuai doesn''t think so. Xie Xiaomei is so old and has her own ideas. They don''t have to say these words. Xie Xiaomei knows it in her heart.


    So Ning Huaihuai pulled his son over and sat down at the table. He was going to say a few words to Xie Xiaomei when he heard a voice from the entrance of the stairs.


    "Who is this? He speaks ill of people behind their backs early in the morning, so that people can''t even sleep well."


    Xie Xiaomei yawned and came down from upstairs. After just two steps, she heard Xie Tangfeng say that she was helpless for a time. Why didn''t she find her brother so nagging before?


    Still love Han Junchen? Although she is with Han Junchen, Han Junchen chases and blocks her every day. She is the one who is more pitiful. I really don''t know who this brother has to face?


    Xie Tangfeng was caught by Xie Xiaomei. No waves in his heart were false, but Xie Tangfeng was Xie Tangfeng after all. Since he said everything, he was not afraid to say it again.


    Therefore, he looked at Xie Tangfeng with Ning Huaihuai''s eyes and asked to speak again. When she didn''t stop, she turned her eyes helplessly and silently sympathized with Xie Xiaomei. It seems that Xie Tangfeng is really nagging recently. I don''t know if she is old.


    If Xie Tangfeng knew Ning Huaihuai thought so, he would tell Ning Huaihuai whether he was old, but now he focused on Xie Xiaomei and didn''t notice Xie Xiaomei''s little expression at all.


    "I don''t have a back. I don''t see that you are facing me. Since you heard what I said, take it to heart. People have done a lot in the Han family. Don''t let your parents be embarrassed there."


    In fact, Xie Tangfeng said so, but their relationship with the previous generation is much better than that of their generation. Xie''s father and mother can''t tell how happy they are there. Xie Tangfeng said his own worries.


    Xie Xiaomei just said that. Naturally, she knew the weight of Xie Tangfeng''s words, and she didn''t mean not to go. The problem was that the headquarters had temporarily detained her recently, and she couldn''t leave until things eased a little.


    Therefore, although she knows that both Han Junchen and her family are more or less dissatisfied with herself, Xie Xiaomei still goes her own way.


    "Brother, I know. As for daddy and Mommy, you don''t know them better than me. It''s okay. Han Junchen, I have my own way."


    Xie Xiaomei sat down for breakfast while talking. It''s really not easy for her to get up so early today. She had to go back to the headquarters later, so she didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Xie Tangfeng and hurried to dinner.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at his beloved sister. Now she looked untidy. She had a headache. What had she experienced.


    "OK, I can ignore you about the Han family, but you are a girl''s family. You are sloppy all day. What do you look like?"


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t notice. As soon as he said this, not only Xie Xiaomei, but the whole table stopped the action in his hand. Ning Huaihuai swallowed the things he had just put into his mouth and looked at Xie Xiaomei silently. She felt sorry for her little sister-in-law. She swore that she really didn''t know how Xie Tangfeng became like this.


    Ning Ning and Xie looked at each other and nodded at the same time. What they meant was that each other''s appearance was normal and there was no slovenness.


    The most ugly face is Xie Xiaomei. Isn''t she dressed a little casually? A few more days in the lab? Why are you so sloppy? Xie Xiaomei can''t even eat.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Xiaomei, her face was not very good, and hurried to speak.


    "All right, my little sister is naturally beautiful. I think it''s very good. You should eat quickly. There''s so much to say."


    Ning huaiqiang held back his smile and opened his mouth. Xie Tangfeng noticed that everyone''s expressions were strange. He didn''t react for a moment. On the contrary, he felt that what he said was very reasonable.


    Xie Xiaomei didn''t want to see the same thing as her straight brother. She still liked her nephew and niece. Her eyes fell on Ning. Xie Xiaomei suddenly remembered her purpose of going home.


    Thanks for looking at her eyes full of expectation. Xie Xiaomei knew that she didn''t come back in vain. Although she was diss, she didn''t get nothing.


    "Sister-in-law, thank you for borrowing me later. I''ll take him to something."


    Xie Xiaomei doesn''t want to talk to Xie Tangfeng for the time being. Anyway, it''s the same as her sister-in-law. To some extent, it''s better to be smooth, so Xie Xiaomei looks at Ning Huaihuai and waits for her to nod.


    No way. She''s really short handed. Otherwise, we won''t catch a child labor temporarily.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Xiaomei''s sincere eyes. Naturally, she had no objection. Although she also felt that as a parent, she was a little Buddhist, but she felt in her heart that learning really didn''t have to be taught every day for thank you.


    So Ning Huaihuai immediately nodded, "well, anyway, thank you. Class every day is boring. If he wants, you can take him to play."


    Ning Huaihuai said this, and there was a light on his small face of thanks. He was willing, too willing, okay? His mommy was very pleased with him.


    "Thank you. Would you like to?"


    Xie Xiaomei winked at thank you and nodded at once. Of course he would. That''s a question.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the response of thank you. I know it well and I''ll be right away.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t want to speak again. He was about to speak. Suddenly he thought of something and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 626

    Ning Huaihuai Yu Guang sees Xie Tangfeng''s desire to stop talking. Naturally, she knows what Xie Tangfeng wants to say, but Xie Tangfeng just said that Xie Xiaomei has a conversation. If Ning Huaihuai doesn''t agree with Xie Xiaomei''s request, it''s estimated that the girl will be desperate.


    "Sister in law, I''ll take it as if you agree."


    Xie Xiaomei didn''t realize that thanks and Ning Ning had to go to school. She didn''t ask about the world for too long, so she automatically ignored it.


    Ning Huaihuai nodded. Xie Xiaomei and thank you were happy. Ning Ning was dissatisfied again. Her brother was taken away by her aunt and didn''t go to school. What should she do? No, she wants it, too.


    "Mommy, brother can not go to school, rather than go, aunt, you only like brother. You don''t like Ning."


    Ning Ning said, his small nose wrinkled, and he was about to cry. As soon as Ning Ning cried, which of you could bear it, Xie Tangfeng was worried first.


    Xie Xiaomei only cares about the placement. Thank you. She forgot about Ning Ning. It''s only at this time that she realized that today is still a working day. The two little guys have to go to school. It''s really careless of her.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Xie Xiaomei quickly winked at thank you. Thank you so smart. She knows that if the placement is not good today, Ning Ning. They can''t leave smoothly. So I soon received a signal from my aunt.


    Thank you for covering Ning Ning''s mouth with his little hand. He subconsciously felt that Ning Ning would not cry. Ning Ning''s brewing emotion was surprised by the action of thank you. For a moment, he didn''t know how to react.


    Seeing the action of thank you, Ning Huaihuai, who was a little worried, couldn''t help laughing, but Xie Tangfeng''s face was not so good-looking, staring at his son with dissatisfaction.


    But thank you. Now he has only one purpose. He didn''t pay much attention to these details. He looked at Ning Huaihuai and opened his mouth with a positive face.


    "Mommy, Miss Sun didn''t go to class yesterday and shouldn''t go today. It''s okay for me to ask Ningning for a day off. My aunt has something to do with me. I''m a little boy and can help, but Ningning is a girl. I can''t bear to let her help."


    Thank you for saying it clearly and clearly. If Xie Xiaomei hadn''t known the truth long ago, she would have believed it. The child is good at deception.


    Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai looked at it. Thank you for giving Ning such consideration. They looked at it with new eyes and were waiting for him to continue.


    Thank you for silently taking everyone''s emotions under your eyes, and then continued to speak.


    "So, Mommy, for the sake of fairness, I won''t let Ning go to school to learn well. Anyway, I''m not here. She''s also very worrying. Let her do something she likes."


    Thank you. Speaking of this, not only Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng, but also Ning Ning herself doesn''t struggle. She looks at her brother curiously. Anyway, as long as she doesn''t go to school alone, it''s easy to say anything else.


    "So, thank you. What do you want your sister to do?"


    Ning Huaihuai opened his mouth curiously. Although he felt that the thank-you routine was full, he asked along with his words. Thank you for hearing Ning Huaihuai say so. He was immediately happy. What he is waiting for is his own Mommy. His own Mommy never let him down.


    "Acting. Ning Ning Ning likes acting best. Anyway, the film director''s uncle is waiting. Mommy, you can take Ning Ning. She must be willing, too. Do you think so?"


    Ning Ning was very happy to hear that thank you asked her to act. She was going to express her point of view. She found that her mouth was covered by thank you. The little girl immediately hummed discontentedly.


    Thank you for hearing Ning Ning''s voice. I remembered Ning Ning''s current situation and quickly released my hand.


    Ning Ning had a chance to breathe. I don''t know who her brother learned this move from. It''s too much.


    But for the sake of her brother''s good idea, she forgave her brother for the time being and immediately nodded to Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai saw her daughter look very satisfied and couldn''t bear to refuse for a while. Although she had a competition for some time, she wasn''t in such a hurry to prepare, so Ning Huaihuai nodded in agreement.


    Ning Ning was immediately happy. She didn''t know the little moves of her aunt and brother. She doesn''t have to think about what they want to do, but she doesn''t have that much interest, but she doesn''t want to go to school, so she has which one just now.


    She believed that seeing her grievances, daddy and Mommy would not sit idly by, and that was the case.


    Seeing that the family had arranged almost, all the people ate breakfast safely. Anyway, the final result was except Xie Tangfeng. Others are not in a hurry to go to work and school. Xie Tangfeng''s own company is not ready to go whenever he wants.


    After dinner, Ning Huaihuai took Ning Ning to the set, and thank you happily followed Xie Xiaomei away. Listening to my aunt''s meaning to take him to a very powerful place, he naturally looked forward to it.


    Xie Xiaomei took her thanks and went directly to the gate of the headquarters. There were not many people who knew this place. Thank you and looked at the place in front of her curiously. Her heart was full of expectations, but she was still helpless.


    "Aunt. Where is this?"


    Thank you for looking at the building in front of you. It looks very powerful. He can''t stand his curiosity.


    Xie Xiaomei did not explain, smiled mysteriously at thank you, and then took his little hand in.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw an uncle who was almost bald coming towards them. Thank you for looking blankly at the people in front of me. People came to see Xie Xiaomei and the little boy wearing sunglasses and masks held by Xie Xiaomei. For a moment, they were helpless.


    Let''s not say why Xie Xiaomei casually brought her children to the headquarters. It seems so solemn. He doesn''t feel cold at his age alone. Is such a child fully armed?


    For a moment, the director felt that the current situation was really bald. He really didn''t know where to speak.


    "Well, little sister, it''s not appropriate for you to bring a child?"


    The director tentatively opened his mouth. After all, they still rely on Xie Xiaomei''s technology to solve the current problems, so the director spoke with some caution.


    Xie Xiaomei looked at the director and knew that he was a drunkard, not wine, so she didn''t have a good attitude.


    "The director also knows that it''s not appropriate for the child to be here, but it''s not appropriate to leave the child at home alone for too long. I''m too busy to take the child. I just want to bring it to the headquarters."


    Xie Xiaomei didn''t lift her eyelids, but what she said made the director unable to refute for a moment. He heard it. Xie Xiaomei obviously meant that the headquarters detained her. There was no one to take care of the children at home.


    However, why didn''t he know that Xie Xiaomei had children? The director was puzzled for a moment. But looking at Xie Xiaomei''s bad face, he didn''t dare to say anything. It''s no small matter if this aunt quit because she''s not satisfied. He doesn''t dare to joke about the country.


    "No, no, little sister, I misunderstood. I didn''t mean that. My posture is... That... The temperature here is very high. Don''t suffocate the child."


    The director''s face was not very good-looking. He held out such a sentence for a long time.

 Chapter 627

    Xie Xiaomei sneered at the corners of her mouth, but out of politeness. Still replied.


    "Thank you for your concern."


    With that, without waiting for the people behind him to say something, Xie Xiaomei Liu took thank you and walked in.


    Originally, Xie Xiaomei was not a domineering person, but the director, relying on her professional title, directed them at the beginning of her work. Many times he was almost successful. He made a move. Gone again.


    Therefore, it''s really difficult for Xie Xiaomei to have a good face and professional title to him. It''s not that she doesn''t have it, but that she disdains it. Originally, Xie Xiaomei respected him for his age and was polite to him. Many times, Xie Xiaomei really can''t bear it.


    After several experiences, Xie Xiaomei really didn''t want to talk to him. The backstage director himself recognized this problem and told him Xie Xiaomei''s background. When he reacted, Xie Xiaomei didn''t like him much.


    Looking at Xie Xiaomei walking in with thank you, the director can only look at Xie Xiaomei''s back and shake his head. Then he picked up the thermos cup in his hand and drank it. He admitted that the girl is not small, but she has a bigger temper.


    Thank you for looking left and right. When my aunt saw the man, she obviously didn''t look good. Our little warm man went online again.


    "Aunt, who was that uncle with a bright head just now?"


    Thank you for opening up innocently. Hearing the description of thank you, Xie Xiaomei''s stretched face immediately smiled. There''s no way. The bright top of her head is really funny.


    The director who was drinking water almost choked when he heard the children''s voice in the open corridor. Do children speak so directly now, isn''t it good?


    I''m going to catch up and clarify. Seeing Xie Xiaomei around the child, the director thinks it''s better to forget it. She''s just happy.


    "Thank you. You can''t say that about your elders, and my aunt wants to remind you that if you don''t protect your hair well, it won''t be possible for you to use your brain soon."


    Although Xie Xiaomei is not satisfied with the director. I also know that the little guy said this to make herself happy, but I also know it''s inappropriate. She won''t let her little male god have shortcomings.


    Thank you for hearing my aunt''s words. Subconsciously, I touched my hair as if it hadn''t grown yet. There was a flash of panic in my eyes.


    Xie Xiaomei looked at the lovely look of thank you. Those unhappy ones passed away. Her eyes were full of smiles. It was her little handsome boy who most liked him.


    Xie Xiaomei took her thanks and walked to the control room at the end of the corridor. As soon as she opened the door, she came face-to-face with a magical taste. Xie Xiaomei almost vomited out. What happened in the morning? Who was so careless to eat junk food in the morning?


    Xie Xiaomei''s face was ugly in an instant. She couldn''t stand the strange smell. Although it''s also the taste of food, it doesn''t smell good for her. That''s terrible.


    Thank you for watching his aunt''s face turn from sunny to cloudy. He observed a few seconds of silence for uncle song, who was sleeping on the table. He had been with his aunt for so long and didn''t know her habits.


    I''m really not a qualified apprentice. Thank you for secretly disdaining song ER in my heart.


    Xie Xiaomei was very difficult. She looked at the scene in the office and didn''t take care of herself. She also took thank you in her hand. She walked directly over and woke him up with song er''s ear.


    Still in his sleep, song Er felt the pain from his ears and opened his eyes vaguely. What caught his eyes was the way his master stared at him. Songer woke up in an instant.


    Looking at Xie Xiaomei''s ugly face, song er''s brain was running rapidly. His eyes fell on the instant noodles he ate in the middle of the night. He was frightened. He thought that master would not come back so soon. He was so unscrupulous. Now it seems that he thought it was too simple.


    "Give you five seconds."


    Xie Xiaomei was too lazy to listen to song er''s explanation. Song Er had no time to argue. She got up from the table and ran out with her own instant noodle bucket, but she came back in three seconds. There is another bottle in his hand.


    Song Er took the bottle in his hand and sprayed two into the air. The choking smell soon disappeared.


    After songer finished all this, he saw that Xie Xiaomei''s face was much better. He was secretly relieved. It was too dangerous. He was so frightened early in the morning. Thanks to his good psychological quality, he would have to be scared away if his IQ was low.


    Xie Xiaomei looked at Song Er standing barefoot on the ground and began to understand Xie Tangfeng''s mood this morning. That''s it. What can I do in the future.


    Xie Xiaomei sighed in her heart, but she soon reacted that she was not quite right. How could she compare with song er? Bah, how could she be the same as song er? I was really confused by him.


    Song Er looked at Xie Xiaomei, staring at her feet with a deep look. Where dare to delay, he immediately walked over and put on his shoes. After all this, song ER was really relieved.


    Xie Xiaomei''s eyes fell on the screen. She was too lazy to blame song er at the moment. She came all the time. It''s still important to do business.


    "Thank you for coming."


    Xie Xiaomei waved to Xie, who had just been frightened by song er''s series of actions. When she heard her aunt''s call, she leaned out from behind a pile of machines to look at them.


    "It''s all right?"


    Thank you. Grandma''s voice sounded in this space. Song ER was surprised and surprised. It seems that he was too nervous just now. He didn''t find that master brought thank you. It''s great.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. What can happen? You read it wrong."


    Thinking of the scene just now, song Er realized that thank you had seen it. He was a little embarrassed. He quickly clarified that he didn''t want to lose his image in front of thank you.


    In fact, what he doesn''t know is that he doesn''t have to be so eager to cover up. He''s here to thank. He really doesn''t have any image. He thinks too much.


    Xie Xiaomei saw that song''er was about to walk over to thank you. With a slight cough, song Er immediately felt a chill behind him and paused.


    Xie Xiaomei waved and thanked her for the past. She had to admit it. She really needs the little guy''s help this time. Maybe her technique is too old-fashioned, so this time, she always feels that the other party is slippery and doesn''t play cards according to the routine.


    It is such a pattern that Xie Xiaomei doesn''t know what to do. She only realized the problem yesterday and asked song Er to try. Song ER was basically brought out by her, not as good as her, so she thought of thank you. To some extent, the little guy is self-taught. Maybe he can solve it.


    Thank you for being held on the stool by Xie Xiaomei. Just now, I can just see the display screen. Looking at the signal jumping around on the display screen, thank you''s little face is wrinkled. Is there something wrong with the person opposite.


    Looking at the expression of thanks, Xie Xiaomei knew that the little guy must have understood and had hope again. God knows how many detours she has taken recently because of this problem.


    "Thank you. How''s it going? What do you see?"


    Xie Xiaomei stared at thank you. I hope what he said is what he expected, but the little guy is not so stupid.

 Chapter 628

    Thank you. I was about to speak. I accidentally noticed the urgency in my aunt''s eyes and reacted in an instant. Seeing his aunt like this, I should have encountered a bottleneck. His words are not so good.


    Xie Xiaomei looked at Xie Mingming. She was about to speak. Her little head didn''t know what she thought. She changed her expression. Xie Xiaomei had an ominous premonition.


    Sure enough, thank you for never letting her down.


    "Aunt, I can say it. But before that, I have a few questions."


    Thank you for your little face. I just know. I won''t tell you. Xie Xiaomei is a little helpless. She knows that villains are villains. It''s not so easy to deceive.


    "OK, you ask."


    Thinking that she still has a task, Xie Xiaomei is cruel. It''s just a few problems. She can be afraid. Thank you for a child.


    Thank you for seeing your aunt agree. Don''t mention how happy it is.


    "Well, the first question, aunt, where is this?"


    Thank you for blinking your big eyes. It was full of curiosity. Xie Xiaomei expected that thank you would ask this question. She didn''t know how to explain it for a while, but she had promised the little guy. She always had to say something.


    "Of course, it''s where my aunt works."


    Xie Xiaomei didn''t say a specific name to Xie, because this organization has certain particularity. The little guy is smart. It''s not good for him to know too much.


    Thank you. I can clearly hear the perfunctory tone of Xie Xiaomei. But he knew this was enough, and he had a small goal in his heart.


    So he didn''t say much. Instead, he continued his second question.


    "Well, second question, what''s going on?"


    Thank you for your little finger. He is really curious on the display screen in front of the details. The opponent seems to be very interesting.


    Xie Xiaomei looked at every question of thank you. She was speechless for a moment. The child really asked. She didn''t dare to tell her that thank you. The other party is a Mafia. Who knows what can be done with the child''s brain hole.


    Xie Xiaomei''s eyes turned, and then she thought of a speech.


    "Honey, you know that''s the question your aunt wants to ask you. Why do you ask back?"


    Xie Xiaomei pretended that she didn''t understand the question of thank you. Thank you for paying attention to the screen all the time. So Xie Xiaomei soon walked in and thought about it. It seemed that there was some truth. If my aunt knew, she would ask him what to do.


    So thanks just nodded and her eyes still fell on the screen. Xie Xiaomei knew there was a play when she looked at the little guy like this.


    "Well, thank you. I see what''s going on?"


    Xie Xiaomei suddenly opened her mouth. The expectation in her tone was obvious. Thank you for nodding. I see. It''s just not easy to solve. It''s true.


    "Aunt, did you not find the other party''s signal position, so you are passive and have no way to start?"


    Thank you for looking at Xie Xiaomei with her head tilted and saying what she thinks. Xie Xiaomei knows that she is worthy of her nephew. After watching it for such a short time, she saw the problem. If it weren''t for what thank you said, she wouldn''t let song Er run outside every day and waste so much time here.


    Therefore, hearing the description of thank you, Xie Xiaomei nodded with emphasis.


    Thank you. Looking at his aunt''s expression, his small face wrinkled tightly. Although he saw it, he still had to consider how to solve it. However, it is undeniable that such a thing is where thank you is interested. He is still very interested, so let him study it. He doesn''t want to.


    But how fast the little guy''s mind turned, he came. He didn''t get anything. I''m sorry for his trip.


    "Thank you. Do you have a way?"


    Xie Xiaomei looked at the expression of thanks and couldn''t figure out what the little guy was thinking, but telling her directly wouldn''t be good.


    Thank you for hearing your aunt speak. She nodded faintly. If it wasn''t for his small body, she really meant something of an expert in the world. Xie Xiaomei knew at a glance that the little guy would have to make conditions, but she had already had Countermeasures in her heart.


    After all, she is also a gifted child. Xie Xiaomei has many ways to deal with the careful thinking like thank you. She can''t lose face in front of thank you.


    So Xie Xiaomei covered up her emotions, and then she was face to face with thank you.


    "Aunt, of course."


    Thank you. He didn''t think about what his aunt was thinking when he calculated his aunt. He just focused on what he wanted.


    Soon, thanks had a mind. Looking at Xie Xiaomei''s expression, there was a touch of Xiao se.


    My aunt and nephew are fighting wits and bravery here, but song Er is not aware of it. He is just a little excited about the positive tone of thank you. There is a way. Isn''t it that they don''t have to stay in this dark place every day? Song Er has some eyes.


    "Thank you. Is there really a way?"


    Song er''s excited tone satisfied Xie very much. What he wanted was such an attitude. Although his aunt couldn''t give it, song ER was so happy that he achieved his goal.


    "Of course, you two can''t help it. Don''t you have to rely on me?"


    Thank you. Xiao Lian is very confident. Song Er knows the ability of thank you, so he has no objection to the words of thank you, so he still looks forward to it.


    But Xie Xiaomei is different. She didn''t think there was anything. Anyway, she thought of countermeasures. It''s the arrogant and uninhibited attitude of the little guy that makes Ning Huaihuai worry. Isn''t it not good for children to be so proud?


    Xie Xiaomei looked at Xie Xiaomei''s somewhat publicized little face and fell into meditation. Xie Xiaomei''s original attitude was to attract Xie Xiaomei''s attention and let him have more chips, but the fact told him that it didn''t seem as beautiful as he thought. What he saw from his aunt''s eyes didn''t seem to be as excited as song er.


    Moreover, what''s the matter with that look and a little depression?


    With this understanding, the little guy was a little confused and didn''t know that he was wrong.


    "Aunt, do you think so?"


    Thank you for asking tentatively. Xie Xiaomei looked at thank you and deliberately led the topic to herself. She was helpless and looked at her secretly.


    Thank you for looking forward. Xie Xiaomei just smiled.


    "Yes, thank you. You''re right. Otherwise, why did your aunt let you see it? I still think our thanks have a way."


    Xie Xiaomei deliberately makes her tone sound ordinary. Anyway, now is the process of fighting wits and courage with thank you. Before the little guy is aware of it, she has the initiative.


    Thank you for being infected by Xie Xiaomei''s attitude, and hope is rekindled in my heart.


    "Yes, that aunt. Do you need my help?"


    Thank you for asking on purpose. The twinkling light in her small eyes has exposed his heart. Xie Xiaomei refrained from smiling. She really can''t figure out how this little guy thinks about his family all day. Don''t all the smart children of others pit others? No, we still have to indoctrinate them in the future.


    "Honey, why should my aunt call you if I don''t let you help?"


    Xie Xiaomei didn''t deny it. Thank you for your happiness.

 Chapter 629

    "Aunt, since you let me help, it naturally means I''m very powerful, doesn''t it?"


    Thank you seems to be very keen on affirming your ability. He wants to have enough chips. Xie Xiaomei has seen through his careful thinking for a long time. It''s not impossible to let the little guy fart for a while for her own purpose.


    "Yes, thank you. Naturally, it''s great. When my aunt was your age, she was far from you."


    Xie Xiaomei is telling the truth. Thank you. It sounds very pleasant. It''s good. He likes it. His aunt''s words suit him very much.


    "That''s good, aunt. What good will it do if I help you?"


    Around, thank you. Finally, it''s the point. Xie Xiaomei restrained her smile and looked at the little guy.


    "Honey, it''s not your aunt''s attack. It''s not necessary for you to play with your aunt."


    Xie Xiaomei didn''t follow the words of thank you. Instead, she looked like watching a good play. Thank you.


    Thank you for looking at the script and not developing towards the way he imagined. When he wrinkled his face, he found that things were not simple. How could he feel that he was routine by his aunt.


    "Aunt, what do you mean?"


    Thank you. I''m not so calm now. There''s a touch of temptation in my eyes.


    Seeing this response, Xie Xiaomei knew that the little guy was still smart. She realized it so quickly and saved her effort.


    "Honey, your careful aunt knows, but she has to remind you what you will do if she finds out your secret?"


    Xie Xiaomei looked at thank you meaningfully. In fact, from an aunt''s point of view, Xie Xiaomei really didn''t want to embarrass the child, but she felt that thank you has been too inflated recently. It''s not a bad thing to hit him appropriately.


    Thank you. Looking at his aunt''s confident appearance, he felt a little beat in his heart. How did he feel that his aunt seemed to know something? I don''t know if it was his illusion.


    However, since my aunt dares to say so, she must have something to do. However, thank you for thinking of the preparations she made before coming. His aunt should not have found it for a while, so thank you for settling down temporarily.


    Xie Xiaomei was not in a hurry, so she looked at the little guy. Although she was curious, since she didn''t tell her, she respected the child''s ideas, but she could make appropriate use of this little information to satisfy her own caution.


    Neither aunt nor nephew spoke first, so they looked at each other. Song Er looked at each other and had to sigh that he was really an aunt and nephew with the same talent. He even looked at each other''s expression.


    With this understanding, song Er remembered a serious question. He listened for a long time and didn''t understand what they were talking about. Was his IQ too low to understand the words of a four-year-old?


    Thinking of this, song Er didn''t think his own idea was ridiculous, but nodded in a serious way. That''s probably why.


    Xie Xiaomei and Xie Xiaomei all focused on each other. Didn''t even notice where song ER was muttering something. The stubbornness of the Xie family was reflected incisively and vividly in the two people.


    Xie Xiaomei looked at thank you, but she still didn''t intend to change her mind, so she opened her mouth tentatively.


    "Honey, you helped your aunt with this project. You don''t check any secrets. You can consider the aunt you want. How about it?"


    Xie Xiaomei sighed slightly in her heart and made a little concession. Her intuition told her that if she didn''t pay anything, thank you. It''s entirely possible to spend it with her. At that time, she''s not in a hurry, but the task at hand can''t wait.


    Thank you for not making a statement just now, which represents what Xie Xiaomei said. Thank you for not admitting it. However, now that you hear Xie Xiaomei''s words, thank you for coming down with steps, otherwise he will lose more than gain at that time.


    "It''s like an aunt. Otherwise, I''d better play with Ning Ning if I squeeze minors and don''t admit it."


    Thank you. I''m not a loser. Although I choked just now, I have to ask for justice for myself. His meaning is obvious. Xie Xiaomei brought him here to work. Instead of paying him, she threatened him. He might as well take his $5 million.


    Xie Xiaomei naturally recognized the meaning of thank you. She turned a big white eye in her heart. She is worthy of being his brother''s son. Her character of not suffering losses is really carved out of a mold.


    "Well, I promise you. Let''s start quickly."


    Xie Xiaomei urged, because she saw the famous school through the display screen. Just when she was talking to thank you, the signal on the display screen changed again.


    Xie Xiaomei''s face became serious. Thank you for noticing Xie Xiaomei''s look. Looking along her eyes, she saw the same scene as Xie Xiaomei.


    A sneer from the corner of thank you''s mouth is not at all consistent with his lovely little face. At the moment, I don''t need to thank Xiaomei. The little guy soon started to operate.


    In fact, when I was "negotiating" with Xie Xiaomei just now, my little brain was always thinking about his own countermeasures. After all, it was a problem that his aunt could not solve, and he didn''t dare to take it lightly. Moreover, he was not too happy to have such an opportunity. He was just defending his rights and interests and couldn''t let him go face to face.


    Xie Xiaomei looked at thank you and was a little relieved, but her eyes still didn''t leave. Thank you for operating fast on the console.


    It''s really nice to see thank you personally. Xie Xiaomei thinks it''s quite novel. As the saying goes, seeing is better than hearing. At this moment, she can well describe Xie Xiaomei''s mood.


    At the same time, Xie Xiaomei is also very glad that the person with such talent is her nephew. If she changes other people''s children and has such talent at the age of four, Xie Xiaomei feels that she will definitely feel unbalanced.


    Song Er looked at his aunt and nephew who didn''t intend to talk to him. For a moment, he was helpless. It seemed that he didn''t have a sense of existence here, but why? It''s clear that he ranked first in the hacker list. Now he has no position in front of the aunt and nephew.


    Song er''s eyes were a little resentful. Xie Xiaomei felt that someone was staring at herself with resentment. Looking back, she saw song er''s wronged eyes and flew over at once. If it weren''t for song er''s high and low, she wouldn''t have made up her mind to thank you.


    The most egregious thing is that the little guy is in trouble. Such cognition makes Xie Xiaomei extremely unbalanced.


    Song Er saw that Xie Xiaomei''s eyes were not good, and the alarm bell rang loudly. In order to avoid affecting herself, she quickly slipped away.


    But in fact, song Er is not bad, otherwise the ranking list is not so good, and Xie Xiaomei''s apprentice is not so good, but compared with the little genius, he seems a little mediocre.


    Thank you for not having time to take into account his aunt''s psychological activities. He had to admit that the other party really had some skills. It was difficult for him to catch up. Every time he found a signal to follow up, the other party''s more than a year ago disappeared.


    The most troublesome thing is that all signal IPS have no law to follow. Thank you. My brain is running fast, my hand is also speeding up, and my face is full of determination.

 Chapter 630

    Xie Xiaomei looks at the little guy with great concentration, and some are infected by his emotions. Apart from others, her nephew... Looks serious.


    So thank you for being busy but orderly there. Xie Xiaomei is relaxed. It seems that there is nothing she can do. Now she can relax as long as she waits for thank you to do the results. She gives it to the director.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t say anything except to meet Xie Xiaomei this morning, but he doubted that Xie Xiaomei had something to do with thank you. He didn''t think Xie Xiaomei and thank you could have anything to do.


    However, seeing that one or two of the family were facing them, Xie Tangfeng was too lazy to express his opinions.


    But there is still some curiosity. Looking at them sneaking, Xie Tangfeng felt that he still needed to find out what was going on.


    So the first thing Xie Tangfeng did when he arrived at the company was to give Li Bin a task. Let him find Xie Xiaomei and see what she is doing and what she is doing, but all this should be done secretly.


    Li Bin is a little helpless about Xie Tangfeng''s order. Is there something less or something wrong recently? The president wants to know what to do with his little sister.


    Li Bin felt sick in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say more. He went to check it immediately.


    Xie Tangfeng watched Li Bin leave and his eyes fell on a pile of documents in front of him. He felt a little bored. I heard that Lin Sheng was coming back soon. At that time, he could relax.


    Ning Huaihuai took Ning Ning Ning to the set. Lauren had long been informed and waited at the door. Recently, Lauren''s position in the company has increased a lot because of the two children under his hand. Anyone who saw him was polite.


    Lauren didn''t think of this situation, but because of this, he likes the two little guys more. Coupled with their mysterious background, Lauren will pay attention to them anyway.


    Ning Huaihuai is not the only one who brought Ning this time, but also downing''er. The director of this play has directed several works performed by downing''er before, so downing''er is very familiar with him.


    When Xie Tangfeng called Li Bin to arrange this morning, Tang Ning''er just heard it. Anyway, her action is quite convenient now, so she insisted on coming to see her daughter acting regardless of Li Bin''s obstruction, so when Ning Huaihuai went out, she asked the driver to take her to Tang Ning''er''s house.


    So when several people came to the studio, the return rate could be said to be very high, and the treatment was unmatched by others. Except Lauren, the director and the producer were waiting at the door. Jokes, the little princess of the management, how dare they neglect half a point.


    When people saw downing Ning with Ning Ning Ning, they were shocked. They didn''t react for a while. Why did downing Ning come.


    The director is a personal genius. He soon saw that downing Ning''er is holding Ning Ning in his hand. At first glance, it has a lot to do. He can''t grasp this opportunity, so he doesn''t have to do it.


    "Here you are, Ning''er. You are also a rare guest. What brings you to my set."


    The director greeted downing''er with great enthusiasm. Although downing''er had a good impression of the director, she naturally knew the twists and turns in the entertainment industry.


    She hasn''t attended any activities recently, and she doesn''t have any works. Although the coffee is there, the director, as a famous director in the circle, doesn''t need to be so attentive to see her. Don''t think we all know. It must be for Ning Ning''s identity.


    Downing''er quickly analyzed the current situation, but there was a good saying. She didn''t hit the smiling face. The director had a warm attitude. She still had to stay in the circle, and there was no lack of etiquette.


    "The director is joking. This is not my first day as a girl. I''ll go to a class. Won''t the director refuse?"


    Downing''er had a smile on his face. Although he was pregnant with a child, he still had no lack of demeanor. Looking at downing''er like this, the director suddenly felt that the heroine in his lower part had landed again.


    "That''s natural. The little guy''s acting skills are good. I am. It turns out that I have your guidance. Children can be taught and children can be taught."


    The director praised both of them at once. Downing just smiled and didn''t say much. After all, today''s protagonist is Ning Ning. She needs to take a good look at the little guy''s acting skills. If she can, she needs to be cultivated.


    Ning Ning looked at the way her godmother talked with the director happily, and suddenly felt that her godmother was so powerful. It''s said that the director of the set is the boss. It''s great that godmother can make the director have such a good attitude.


    Ning Huaihuai is a little glad that downing''er is here today, otherwise Li Bin is not here. She must have a hard time dealing with these people. Downing''er is not like this in front of her. It seems that your circle is a little complicated.


    "Well, director, let''s talk later. Don''t delay the shooting progress, or I''ll be a sinner."


    Downing''s words were watertight, and the director quickly reflected Downing''s meaning and immediately asked Lauren to take Ningning''s makeup.


    The producer had just been standing by and heard downing say she was Ningning''s godmother. He knew that the little guy was not small, but he didn''t expect his identity to be higher than he thought.


    Li Bin, who came last time, has heard of it. After all, he is downing''er''s husband. There will be some rumors in the circle.


    He is Xie Tangfeng''s special assistant, and downing''er is the little guy''s godmother. These messages flash through the producer''s brain. They are frightened by their own ideas. Perhaps, Ning Ning and thank you are actually the children of their boss.


    The more producers think about it, the more reasonable they feel. It''s just this idea. He scared himself into a cold sweat. Fortunately, he had enough respect for the two little guys, otherwise he was suddenly blocked. He didn''t know what was going on.


    After digesting the news slowly, the producer''s eyes fell on the director who had a good conversation with downing''er. He knew that he thought of the director and would not be surprised.


    He hasn''t cooperated with downing''er yet, but it''s not hard to see that if he has a good relationship with downing''er, at least in new entertainment, his road will be a little smoother.


    So he thought a little and walked towards the director and downing.


    "Miss Tang, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    The producer walked over and handed in his business card. It''s not difficult to know what he was thinking when downing looked at the producer''s expression, but after all, they are all prominent figures in the entertainment industry, and downing was still smiling.


    "Where, your name is what I hear the most, but you see, I don''t have any work arrangements recently. If you have any business, just contact my agent directly."


    Downing''er said politely and didn''t take the business card in the producer''s hand. She really didn''t have any other intention except to accompany Ningning here today.


    The producer ran into a wall here and dared not be half dissatisfied. After all, the other party is not someone he can afford to provoke.


    "Well, well, what Miss Tang said is that we must have a good rest."


    The producer quickly expressed his attitude. Downing just smiled and wondered if she was a fox pretending to be a tiger. After all, she saw that the respect of the director and the producer was not for her.

 Chapter 631

    During the conversation, Ning Ning had been brought out by Lauren. She was originally a child. Ning had a good sense of lens and didn''t need much makeup.


    As soon as Ning Ning came out, the attention of several people was all on Ning Ning. Just now, out of curiosity, downing''er had read Ning Ning''s script in advance. Because thank you for not being here and no one asked her for an opponent, downing''er still looked forward to playing alone.


    Downing''er is different from those who think Ningning is just playing. When she sees the light in her eyes when Ningning mentions acting, she knows that Ningning really likes it and she can do it well.


    After all, she came like that, but she didn''t have such good resources at that time.


    Now seeing Ning Ning''s development, Downing was sincerely happy for her when he was a child.


    Ning Huaihuai just saw that the director and the producers were there and didn''t bother to deal with them. After all, these people didn''t have anything to do with her industry. She simply stood with Lauren, but her eyes didn''t leave downing and Ning.


    If something happens to either of these two, she will be distressed. One is a pregnant woman and the other is a child. Ning Huaihuai feels that he has really broken his heart.


    Ning Ning is ready. It starts here. The little guy''s performance is his own monologue. Her most important thing is expressiveness. Therefore, at the beginning, the little guy brewed his emotions well. Although downing Ning had expected Ning Ning''s performance, Downing Ning was surprised to see her such good talent.


    The director also focused on Ning Ning when he began to perform. Although he admitted that he had his own snobbery in this circle, he thought it was just the law of survival.


    For his own play, the director still takes it very seriously. No one can fool himself. Every time the data is real, so the director is not vague in filming.


    This can be seen from his dissatisfaction at the beginning when he heard that Ning Ning and thank you were recommended by the management. Later, he saw that the two little guys had good acting skills and had the best of both worlds. Naturally, he! Happy to see its success.


    Ning Ning''s performance is very stable. It can be seen that the little guy has made great efforts in this regard. The director didn''t shout cards in the whole process. What Ning Ning plays is the feeling of the little girl the director wants.


    After Ning Ning''s performance, the director''s other ideas had long been forgotten. Now his mind is full of the acting skills that Ning Ning heard. I have to say, it''s too powerful.


    "Good, good! That''s great!"


    After Ning Ning''s performance, the director even said three good words, which made Ning Ning feel a little embarrassed. The little girl was not complacent because of the director''s praise, but ran directly to her godmother.


    Downing''er looked at Ning Ning running towards him. Don''t mention how happy he was. He was a girl himself. Naturally, he looked good to his eyes.


    "Godmother, godmother, what do you think of my performance?"


    Ning Ning blinked her big eyes and looked at downing''er with some expectation. Downing''er knew that the little guy trusted her and naturally told the truth.


    "Baby, it''s really great. Godmother thinks her mood is not as good as you. Tell godmother, did you practice secretly at home?"


    Downing''er reached out and scraped Ningning''s small nose. Looking at his godmother, she didn''t look like lying. Only then did the little girl show a real smile on her face.


    Before everyone reacted from this atmosphere, Ning Ning turned and bowed to the director and producer.


    For Ning Ning''s response, none of you, especially the director and producer, were flattered. They thought Ningning had such a family background, and their attitude towards them must be general. They didn''t expect the little girl to have such a mind.


    For a time, they felt that they had lived for so many years. Not a little girl is alive yet.


    Ning Ning stood up and looked at the director and producer with gratitude in her eyes.


    "Thank the director and the producer for giving me this opportunity."


    The more you perform, the more you feel that this role is suitable for you, and the more you feel that the performance is suitable for you. So for the director and producer, she said gratitude is true.


    Looking at the little girl''s sincere face, the director and producer were also infected by Ning Ning''s emotion.


    "Ning Ning, your performance is great, but also because of you, our work will be better."


    The director gave Ning a high evaluation. Everyone present knows that the director is strict with his works. Being able to say such words shows his affirmation of Ning Ning''s acting skills.


    At a young age, you can have such a performance. The director looks at Ning Ning and looks a little far away. This child has an unlimited future.


    Ning Huaihuai is Ning''s mother. I have to admit that seeing her daughter''s excellent performance, she is not only proud, but also sincerely proud, especially her little girl''s arrogant and impetuous attitude after receiving praise, which makes Ning Huaihuai very satisfied.


    Lauren looked at this scene and felt some emotion. Sure enough, this is the tutor. She would rather perform just because she loves it, but she didn''t forget to give everyone due respect at a young age. Even if this respect is in her capacity, it is not necessary.


    Lauren began to appreciate his vision again. There was no way. The person he saw was so excellent.


    Everyone present was in a good mood. When the atmosphere was just right, there was a burst of noise on the set. Everyone looked at the door curiously and saw a man with extraordinary bearing walking in front. Followed by a group of new entertainment leaders, large and small.


    See this formation. Everyone present was surprised. Even if the director and the producer didn''t need to be introduced by the leader, they knew who the man with noble spirit walking in front was.


    Lauren only thought he had seen this man, but he never thought about the real identity of a man. Now he sees such a posture. He felt he had to reconsider the man''s identity.


    Ning Huaihuai saw the people who came in, and a smile was aroused in the corners of her mouth. She knew that the family didn''t go to work today, and Xie Tangfeng didn''t go so willingly. see. Before she could talk, Xie Tangfeng came by herself.


    When Xie Tangfeng entered the set, he first looked at the environment. He was basically satisfied, not wronged his daughter. His eyes fell on Ning Huaihuai standing aside. Xie Tangfeng immediately collected a lot of Qi around him, and then accelerated his steps to Ning Huaihuai.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Huaihuai was helpless. This man really didn''t hide his true feelings on any occasion. However, this time, looking at Xie Tangfeng''s posture, Ning Huaihuai silently mourned Xie Tangfeng for a few minutes in his heart.


    She doesn''t need to know who the people behind Xie Tangfeng are. Just because of this pomp, Ning Huaihuai knows that Ning Ning must not like it.


    In the gap between Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng, Xie Tangfeng came to her as if he knew what she was thinking and pointed to the group of people behind him.


    Ning Huaihuai looked curiously along his movements. It turned out that Xie Tangfeng was not just a person. He also brought gifts to everyone on the crew. At the moment, the people brought by Xie Tangfeng are giving gifts to the crew.


    Just look at the packaging, we can see that Xie Tangfeng is generous, and everyone on the crew is happy.

 Chapter 632

    After all, it''s just on the bag. They saw several internationally famous brands, one by one suppressed their inner excitement and looked at Xie Tangfeng with bright eyes.


    Xie Tangfeng prepared enough gifts for everyone on the crew, so it''s needless to say how much he received.


    Ning Huaihuai has no special comment on Xie Tangfeng''s behavior except that he thinks he is a loser. However, only by doing so can he conform to Xie Tangfeng''s style. It is estimated that he is the only one who is so arrogant.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai''s expression. He was secretly funny and whispered close to her ear.


    "Don''t worry, Ning won''t be angry."


    When Xie Tangfeng said this, Ning Huaihuai looked at him in surprise. Xie Tangfeng looked clear and helpless in Ning Huaihuai.


    "You belong to Ascaris lumbricoides."


    Ning Huaihuai said unhappily, but the smile at the corners of her mouth expressed her good mood. Xie Tangfeng didn''t refute, but answered like a stream of good advice.


    "Yes, it only belongs to you."


    Xie Tangfeng whispered in Ning Huaihuai''s ear with a low smile. Ning Huaihuai blushed for a while. There was no way. For so many years, she was still unprepared for Xie Tangfeng''s sudden love words.


    Seeing that so many people were present, Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng angrily, and then ignored him.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai''s shy appearance and was very satisfied. He also achieved his goal.


    Ning Ning saw her father''s figure and ran towards her. Xie Tangfeng looked at the messy wires on the ground. Ning Ning ran without looking at his feet. He was frightened. He hurried two steps to hold Ning Ning up, and was really relieved.


    However, I have secretly recorded the messy environment of the set. Ning Ning didn''t notice the change of his father''s mood and happily kissed his father''s face.


    "Daddy, what are you doing here?"


    The little guy''s tone revealed joy. Listening to the cheerful tone of his baby daughter, Xie Tangfeng was also in a good mood. Speak immediately.


    "Of course, I came to see my baby daughter. How''s it going? Is she doing well?"


    Xie Tangfeng walked to Ning Huaihuai with Ning in his arms. The three members of the family stood there and looked at it from a distance. It was true that it was pleasing to the eyes.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at his daughter''s expression and knew what the little guy was going to say next. He was secretly happy.


    "Well, daddy, you can come as soon as you come. Why is there so much noise? Don''t you believe my acting skills?"


    Ning Ning''s small white eyes turned over, which made Xie Tangfeng a little confused for a moment. It seems that Ning Huaihuai is really right. The little girl was really dissatisfied with his behavior, but what to do? He came. In order to make his daughter look better at herself, Xie Tangfeng felt it was necessary to clarify.


    "Honey, daddy just believes in your acting skills and wants you to develop here for a long time. Can''t they take care of my little princess for me in the future?"


    Xie Tangfeng held Ning Ning in his arms. Although his tone was stable, what he said could be said to be a strong desire for survival. Ning Huaihuai smiled and raised her eyebrows. What did she say? Xie Tangfeng didn''t believe it. How about this? The car overturned.


    Ning Ning nodded in a solemn manner when she heard her father''s words. She could accept what she said, and it was worth forgiving for her father''s starting point to see her, so the little guy immediately put on a happy smile.


    "It''s almost the same. I said how could daddy look down on me so much? Do you think so, Mommy?"


    Ning Ning said this and turned the topic to Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai reflected that her daughter''s EQ was much higher than she thought. Ning Huaihuai was afraid that she would change her view because of Xie Tangfeng''s words. In that way, it would be less fun for Ning Huaihuai.


    "That is, some people still have to find out their purpose, but don''t make them go in the wrong direction."


    Ning Huaihuai''s naughty tone made Xie Tangfeng a little helpless. He heard that the big one and the small two were teasing themselves, but what to do. It happened that these two were his most important people, and he could only recognize them silently.


    When the family was talking, the manager of Xinyu came here with the director and the producer. After all, Xie Tangfeng came to visit. As a director and producer, there is no reason not to show up. Although the visitor is not an identity they can afford, they absolutely dare not neglect it.


    Although Xie Tangfeng was teased by Ning Huaihuai and Ning Ning just now, he was in a good mood, so he didn''t look too ugly when he saw them coming.


    "President, this is the director and producer of the play."


    People in such a position as the manager dare not look up when they see Xie Tangfeng, not to mention the director and producer. Xie Tangfeng is already tall, and the three people look respectful. Xie Tangfeng can hardly see their faces.


    Xie Tangfeng asked himself that his attitude towards his subordinates was quite good. The timid attitude of these people made Xie Tangfeng a little self doubt.


    However, thanks to the people in front of them, they don''t know what Xie Tangfeng is thinking, otherwise they will feel that Xie Tangfeng has some misunderstanding about the word attitude. Moreover, the subordinates are not important, and Xie Tangfeng''s vigorous means are frightening, okay?


    Which is not to die? I''m afraid I don''t know how to write in front of Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng doesn''t care so much. He just feels that the manager''s attitude has shaken his image as a loving father in front of Ning Ning Ning, so he is not very satisfied.


    "Are you three neck uncomfortable?"


    Xie Tangfeng''s thin lips slightly lifted up. Listening carefully, he seemed to have a touch of kindness he was not good at. He thought what he said was very euphemistic, but the three people buried their necks deeper. Now not only Xie Tangfeng, but even Ning Huaihuai had a headache for them.


    "Well, three, he''s just visiting. You don''t have to be so restrained."


    Ning Huaihuai couldn''t see it anymore. He kindly reminded these people who were going to bury their heads in their necks. I think it''s funny. If they do this again, it''s estimated that Xie Tangfeng will settle accounts after autumn, which is really serious.


    Aware of the hint in Ning Huaihuai''s tone, several people immediately reacted. That''s what they meant. They said that there was nothing wrong with their necks, but they couldn''t just raise their heads and look straight at Xie Tangfeng. Who could stand it? It''s scary.


    But Xie Tangfeng didn''t give them so much time to think about it. Looking at the three people, he was still indifferent and coughed with a headache.


    "Manager Li, you need to be more brave."


    Xie Tangfeng''s light words fell in the manager''s ear. The manager immediately raised his head and looked at Xie Tangfeng. There was an accident in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to argue with Xie Tangfeng. He could only hint at the director and the producer.


    If the director and the producer can''t react to what''s going on, they really don''t have to do it. They immediately looked up at Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng was satisfied with their response, and then nodded.

 Chapter 633

    Xie Tangfeng held Ning Ning. Although the Qi field around him was not so impressive, he still narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the two people in front of him.


    "Are you the director and producer?"


    Xie Tangfeng''s tone rose slightly and looked at them with some questions. They immediately nodded like chickens pecking rice. What people in front of them said is what they dare not say more.


    Although the producer dared to hand over his business card when he was facing Downing, it was because downing was just that he was not easy to provoke and was not afraid, but the man in front of him was different. He was very frightening.


    Therefore, in front of Xie Tangfeng, they are very good and dare not make any excessive moves.


    "How''s Ning Ning doing?"


    Xie Tangfeng thought the question he asked was the most common. He came to see Ning Ning. Naturally, he should know Ning Ning''s performance.


    The director and the producer were not satisfied with Ning Ning''s performance. Now Xie Tangfeng asked. Speaking of this question, they naturally talked endlessly and immediately praised Ning Ning in an all-round way in front of Xie Tangfeng.


    From acting to performance, and then to dressing up, they said everything they could say anyway. Although it was a little exaggerated, it was good that Ningning''s acting skills were where they were, and they didn''t go against their heart.


    At this time in the past, if Xie Tangfeng heard others exaggerate, he would be subconsciously dissatisfied. However, this time, the other party praised her baby daughter. Naturally, Xie Tangfeng was not angry.


    Originally, in Xie Tangfeng''s eyes, his baby daughter is the best. Therefore, he doesn''t think there is any exaggeration in the words of the director and the producer. It''s clearly the truth.


    Ning Huaihuai knew what he was thinking when he looked at Xie Tangfeng''s expression, and she didn''t know what the attribute of the daughter slave was. However, she couldn''t expose him in any way, so she had to laugh and hold it hard.


    However, Xie Tangfeng can listen, but Ning Ning can''t. fools know that the director''s words with the producer are to make Xie Tangfeng happy, but his father looks like he believes it. Ning Ning feels that he blushes when he listens.


    "That, director, producer..."


    Ning Ning had a headache and interrupted the two people who were still chattering in front of Xie Tangfeng.


    When they heard Ning Ning''s voice, they immediately shut up. If they didn''t know Ning Ning''s real identity, they would now sit down to their ideas. Looking at Xie Tangfeng''s love for Ning Ning Ning, their intuition told them that it only takes Ning Ning Ning a word to decide the rest of their life.


    They looked at Ningning together, and Ningning hardened his scalp and opened his mouth.


    "You two don''t have to exaggerate. My acting daddy will see it."


    Ningning kindly reminded them that they reacted and nodded again and again. By the way, they secretly looked at Xie Tangfeng''s face. It was pretty good. They were relieved.


    "Well, does the president have anything else to tell you?"


    The director asked tentatively. Xie Tangfeng thought about it. Although he already had an idea in his heart, he shook his head. He knew he would be stopped by his daughter now.


    "No, is today''s play over?"


    Xie Tangfeng spoke faintly. The director and the producer looked at each other and were embarrassed. It''s not over, but Xie Tangfeng asked so. They really have to think about how to answer. After all, if Xie Tangfeng meant to let the little guy have a holiday, they naturally didn''t dare to stop.


    Ning Ning looked at them too hard. Of course, it''s not over. She''s ready. She must shoot today.


    "Daddy, what do you want to do? I tell you, go back to work immediately after visiting. Don''t think about being lazy. I still have unfinished shooting. Don''t disturb me."


    Ning Ning''s serious appearance made Xie Tangfeng speechless for a moment. It seems that it''s not easy for him to find a reason for absenteeism today, but what to do? His baby daughter has spoken. What can he say except nodding.


    "OK, OK, I promise I won''t bother you, but I must be hungry at noon. Will daddy take you to eat delicious food?"


    Xie Tangfeng scraped Ningning''s nose, turned Ningning''s big eyes, and immediately nodded. If so, it''s not impossible to consider.


    Looking at Ning Ning''s agreement, Xie Tangfeng nodded to Li Bin and walked out with Ning Ning in his arms.


    Ning Huaihuai shook his head helplessly. Sure enough, he was still a child and was easy to be fooled.


    But even so, although Ning Huaihuai has accepted the fact that his girl has been fooled, and she should naturally follow, he has not forgotten that his best friend is still sitting there with a big belly.


    Downing''er has been happy since Xie Tangfeng came in. The director and producer finally stopped around him. God knows that he hasn''t been treated like this for so long in Xinyu. Now it''s just that he has attracted much attention because he is Ning''s godmother. Sure enough, power is a good thing.


    Tang Ninger sighed in his heart. After Li Bin watched them go to Xie Tangfeng, he came to accompany Tang Ninger. He agreed with Xie Tangfeng''s visit today. After all, his wife is here.


    And most importantly, because Xie Tangfeng thought of Ning Ning''s question, he was not so persistent about the question of thank you, so he didn''t have to consider it hard to explain to the little guy.


    Xie Xiaomei, thank you. It''s her intention to take it away. Although Li Bin is Xie Tangfeng''s assistant, she also thinks it''s OK to give the child a little space, so she didn''t check it at all in the morning.


    Thank you. I don''t know how happy I would be if I knew that the people around his father had been biased towards me.


    Of course, Li Bin won''t tell anyone. Anyway, when Xie Tangfeng really asks, she should still say. If it''s a big deal, she''ll say that there are too many things. He forgot, but he can''t play twice once, so Xie Tangfeng will know sooner or later.


    "Ning''er, how''s the child today?"


    Li Bin has been very fond of children since downing''er became pregnant. It is estimated that he thinks so about thank you because of the child in his stomach. He is also a person who is about to be a father. Naturally, he hopes to be better to his children.


    Tang Ning''er looked at Li Bin as usual. She was glad that the person she had chosen was Li Bin. At least now she can say that she was very happy. All this is Li Bin''s credit. Tang Ning''er''s eyes looking at Li Bin are full of warmth.


    "It''s very good. It''s only more than seven months. It''s still early."


    Tang Ning''er knew that Li Bin was worried about himself. His reaction was not so serious. At the beginning, when there was a little reaction, they were very worried, so later, Tang ling''er would never tell Li Bin when she could resist it.


    It''s not that he loves Li Bin, but that Li Bin is really too talkative. She can''t stand it. She thinks the children can''t stand it.


    Li Bin is thankful that he doesn''t know what they think. Otherwise, if he knows that his enthusiasm seems to be adding burden to his own treasure in downing''er, Li Bin should be unhappy. He must find a way to prove it to them. He is not as stupid as downing''er worried.


    You and I are here. Ning Huaihuai knows that his master will help him. Li Bin is really the same as Xie Tangfeng.

 Chapter 634

    However, although Ning Huaihuai said so, he was smiling. In Ning Huaihuai''s opinion, this habit is still worth advocating.


    Looking at Xie Tangfeng, who has been holding Ning Ning and is about to leave the studio, Ning Huaihuai feels it necessary to remind Tang Ning''er and Li Bin that it''s not good to disturb other people''s husband and wife at noon, but his dry son and daughter are still in his mother''s belly. Ning Huaihuai doesn''t want to starve them.


    Ning Huaihuai thinks so. Although he doesn''t know whether downing''er is pregnant with a man or a woman, because she gave birth to twins, he subconsciously feels that there must be twins in his mother''s stomach. It seems that there is no logic at all, but God knows that Ning Huaihuai really thinks so.


    Tang Ning''er saw Ning Huaihuai coming and didn''t break away from Li Bin holding her hand. Everyone belongs to the old husband and wife, and there''s nothing shy. Instead, he looked at Ning Huaihuai with a calm face, which meant something.


    "Well, Huai Huai, your status is not guaranteed?"


    Although downing''er''s attention has always been on Li Di, Yu Guang hasn''t forgotten to float Ning to embrace their direction. He clearly saw Xie Tangfeng as his daughter. Speaking of this, downing''er is still somewhat different. It turns out that downing''er still doesn''t believe that his daughter is his father''s little lover in his previous life.


    It''s really Xie Tangfeng who made him really have no doubt about it. He was also Xie Tangfeng''s child. Xie Tangfeng obviously loved Ning much more than thank you. Although he was a girl, Tang Ninger was also very envious. In the words of the book world, why didn''t he have such a father at that time.


    Although it''s a little too much to say, it can express how much Xie Tangfeng dotes on Ning Ning.


    Ning Huaihuai heard the implication of downing''er''s words and felt a little helpless. After so many years, many people laughed at him about this matter, but what to do? Ning Huaihuai doesn''t think Xie Tangfeng has any problem with your way of education. He thinks it''s understandable and even should be spoiled by girls.


    So whenever he joked about this, Ning Huaihuai always laughed it off. His eyes fell on Downing''s big stomach. Ning Huaihuai had a new idea.


    "Ning''er, don''t say Xie Tangfeng. You''ll see Li Bin. If I''m my daughter, Li Bin''s love for her will not be inferior to Xie Tangfeng."


    Ning Huaihuai smiled and opened his mouth. Tang Ninger just reacted, didn''t he? He''d better stop talking. Don''t do the same to Li Bin at that time. Isn''t he just slapping in the face.


    Aware of this problem, downing''er immediately changed his words, "what did you say? No, what did I just say? I''m such a lovely girl. I just want to pet in the sky. Who doesn''t let me pet in a hurry."


    Downing''er was in a hurry to make his position clear. Ning Huaihuai saw his intention and laughed. There was really a group of hot people around him. There was no lack of something to make people laugh.


    Looking at the time is really late, Ning Huaihuai remembered the real intention of coming over. Li Bin on the side looked at the dialogue between the two people, maybe there was no flower arrangement, because he didn''t dare to say. When she saw Xie Tangfeng pointing at Ning Ning, he had already thought that if he had a daughter, he would spoil her.


    So when Ning Huaihuai said that just now, Li Bin was a little afraid to look into Downing er''s eyes. Isn''t this to make his wife slap in the face.


    "Well, don''t be distracted, you two. You can still do it. It''s not active for someone to invite you to dinner."


    As Ning Huaihuai spoke, he picked up downing''er with one hand and stood up. He and Li Bin were responsible for downing''er''s side and went out. Downing''er looked at his treatment. Although he was warm in his heart, he looked helpless on the surface. He was not careful enough to take care of himself.


    However, looking at the two people who were not joking, Downing felt that he was better to swallow his words. Otherwise, he would have to wait for his estimate that two people make complaints about it. Downing would not be mature enough.


    Ning Huaihuai helped Tang Ning''er out of the door and saw Xie Tangfeng holding his daughter waiting for him by the car. The group of people who had just followed in other ways didn''t know where to go at the moment. Ning Huaihuai was very satisfied with the size.


    He said that if Xie Tangfeng was watching and took a lot of people waiting there, she would go home with her children. I really don''t know what they were doing in a day.


    Ning Ning saw three people come out and waved to them. He said they were walking. Why did you disappear? Why did you go back to find them.


    Several people had lunch together. At your insistence, Xie Tangfeng sent them back to the set. After all, during the whole meal, he loved and coaxed you not to go in the afternoon, but the little guy didn''t mean to waver at all. His attitude was very firm.


    Xie Tangfeng failed to plot, so he had to give up. Moreover, when song Ningning and his crew met on the set, Ning Ning specifically asked Xie Tangfeng not to be lazy and to go back to work. They were still waiting for him to make money to support his family


    With the little guy''s words, Xie Tangfeng must go back even if he doesn''t want to, otherwise he can''t explain to the little guy. Although he often deceives people, he is reluctant to tell a lie about his daughter.


    Ning Ning''s treatment when he returned to the studio was that because Xie Tangfeng was so sensational, his treatment was improved a lot. Not only did the director and the producer respect him, but the whole studio looked happy when they saw Ning Ning. After all, his wife was generous, and he said that being unhappy was false.


    The afternoon shooting went smoothly, so they ended very early. After several people left the set, they didn''t see it. Because of their departure, the set terminated all shooting and began a new round of arrangement.


    The key point of the layout is to put away the messy wires on the ground without having to be outside. Of course, this is Xie Tangfeng''s masterpiece. When he went back, he remembered the messy wires on the ground and felt that his daughter''s safety had been violated. Without saying a word, he had to allocate 10 million to the crew to arrange the scene well, Don''t be too shabby.


    Seeing Xie Tangfeng''s handwriting, Li Bin strengthened his mind, and didn''t think there would be a waste. He ran to have a try.


    But fortunately, it was specially explained that this should be carried out after Ning Ning and them left the studio. Therefore, although Li Bin had issued an order long ago, he still waited until Ning Ning''s shooting was over before letting the director and them start arranging.


    If it was an unreasonable request from the management, the director and the producer would definitely be dissatisfied, but this time they didn''t. instead, they were happy. The reason is very simple. Xie Tangfeng was generous. He would have to spend a lot of money to do it. They have no hatred for money and naturally disagree.


    After shooting for one afternoon, the income may not be 10 million, but if you put those wires away, 10 million is definitely inexhaustible. Maybe at this time, they really realized Xie Tangfeng''s doting on you and strengthened their mind to be better about Ning Ning in the future.

 Chapter 635

    However, Xie Tangfeng didn''t think so much. What he did was that he wanted to give his daughter the best.


    For example, after returning to the office, although there are words of Ning Ning, Xie Tangfeng still considers the future development of Ning. Ning is still young and shows such enthusiasm for performance. As a father, he must satisfy the wishes of the little guy.


    "Li Bin, do you want to find a professional agent for Ning Ning?"


    Just when Li Bin sent the documents to leave the office, Xie Tangfeng suddenly said that there was some helpless help. This afternoon, none of what Xie Tangfeng said had anything to do with Ning Ning. Li Bin had some helplessness on his face.


    He even began to consider whether to follow Xie Tangfeng''s path. After all, it seemed that the cost was not low, but the reality did not allow him to consider so much, because he was afraid that if he did not answer Xie Tangfeng''s question, Xie Tangfeng would soon ask the next question.


    So, thinking of what my little husband just said, Li Bin thought a little, and then came to a conclusion. Since Lauren was the agent appointed by Xie Tangfeng at the beginning, and according to Li Bin''s survey, although Lauren''s artists are not too top-notch, they are all excellent performers.


    Moreover, he has a serious attitude towards work that other people don''t have. Even if he finds a popular agent for Linlin thank you, despite the pressure of Xie Tangfeng, he will inevitably be unable to care about it. After all, where is the company''s business.


    But Lauren is different. As long as Xie Tangfeng is willing to give him a chance, Li Bin can see that Lauren will write two copies and hand in a satisfactory answer.


    Because Lauren''s appreciation for the two little guys in his eyes is pure, which is also the reason why Li Bin trusts him, so Li Bin thought for a minute and finally came to the conclusion that there is no need to change the agent for the two little guys.


    "President, I think both Ning Ning and thank you like Lauren very much. Originally, Ning Ning also went to have fun. Let''s not set so many rules for him. Lauren is also very good."


    Li Bin expressed his opinion. Xie Tangfeng was surprised to pick his eyebrows. Li Bin seemed to be different from before. What he said in the past, Li Bin would only copy and select the best situation according to his survey data. Now, listening to Li Bin''s words just now, he seems to have personal feelings in it.


    Xie Tangfeng was a little surprised, but he soon understood that Li Bin was about to be a father. He should be kind. He also blamed his boss for his lack of understanding of his subordinates. He really neglected his duty.


    In turn, Xie Tangfeng thought of Li Bin''s proposal just now and felt that it was not impossible to have a try. The reason why he just put forward the idea of changing an agent was that Li Bin said that he wanted to give Ning the best performing environment, and a good agent would bring the best resources to Ning Ning.


    But when you think about it carefully, it doesn''t seem to be a problem. What kind of resources does Xie Tangfeng''s daughter want? Why rely on an agent? As long as Ning is willing, Xie Tangfeng is willing to pay any price for her.


    On the contrary, Lauren seems to have had a specific fate since they met ningningxie, which is valuable. If Lauren is used as the agent of two children, it seems to be a good choice.


    Therefore, after Xie Tangfeng thought for a while, Li Bin nodded unexpectedly.


    When Li Bin saw Xie Tangfeng''s reaction, he was glad that he had just suggested. If not, he would lose a good agent.


    So Li Bin nodded and was planning to officially update and issue this notice. After all, it was just oral words to let Lauren be the agent of the two children. Now that it is really determined, a formal document must be issued. It''s a job for Lauren.


    Moreover, Ning Ninggang thanks the treatment of the agent, and he can''t be worse than the popular agent. In this way, he can deserve the identity of the two little guys. Even if Xie Tangfeng doesn''t have to say, Li Bin has to go back and arrange.


    Li Bin bowed to Xie Tangfeng and left the office. However, when he went out, he felt that Xie Tangfeng looked at him strangely. He didn''t think much. He still had a lot of things to do and didn''t think so much about the mess.


    When he came home at night, he knew what was going on in Xie Tangfeng''s eyes in the afternoon. As soon as he entered the door, Downing looked at him with a sad face. Li Bin was a little surprised. He didn''t seem to have done anything. Why was his ancestors unhappy.


    His eyes fell on a pile of boxes piled up in a corner of the living room. An accident flashed on Li Bin''s face. Looking at Tang Ninger, his eyes were full of doubts.


    Since downing''er became pregnant, plus Ning Huaihuai and Li Ruo, there are indeed not a few things given, but the number is still within the range acceptable to two people. But now those things in the corner of the living room are not only downing''er with dense phobia, but Li Bin looks a little numb.


    The place of 50 square meters was originally quite empty. Now it is full of clutch and clutch, and it is clearly classified. There is a sign in front of each pile of boxes, which clearly indicates what is in front of them. Nevertheless, because there are too many boxes and they are arranged neatly, downing''er felt that he could not stand it after watching it all afternoon.


    So as soon as Li Bin entered the door, he saw downing''er''s face full of resentment, but in fact, he didn''t know what was going on.


    "Ning''er, where did that pile of things come from?"


    When he saw it, Li Bin subconsciously ruled out that it was downing''er who bought it himself. Many thoughts flashed through his mind, and even thought it might be Li''s.


    After all, this ten thousand year old bachelor seems to have inexplicable paranoia about children. Just looking at his attitude of thanking Ning Ning, we can have a premonition of his attitude towards his own nephew.


    But when Li Bin thought about it, it didn''t seem quite right. Let''s not say whether Li Ruo would sit and buy such a lot of inexplicable things. Li Ruo can''t do things that are so neat and classified.


    However, when considering this style, Li Bin suddenly flashed a person in his mind, and then looked at Downing Er unexpectedly with wide eyes.


    Tang Ninger looked at Li Bin''s expression and knew that he must have thought of the key information, and then nodded. God knows how much he collapsed when he saw someone moving things to his house after he came back in the afternoon. At first he thought his house had been taken away, but later he found that it seemed a little wrong.


    All of them were well packaged gift boxes. Tang Ning''er was relieved. When he entered the house, he had already put half of them, and then put them on and off for a long time. Those people also explained what was going on with them at that time, so Tang Ning''er didn''t even have a reason to refuse.


    After all, it''s someone else''s intention. If she refuses, it''s estimated that the two people are not easy to deal with.


    "What do you mean by Xie Tangfeng? I haven''t seen him for seven or eight months. I''ve saved all this day."


    Tang Ninger''s tone was full of despair. God knows how depressed she was when she watched a group of workers go in and out of his house and ignored him.

 Chapter 636

    When Li Bin heard what downing''er said, he sat down and realized his thoughts, but his mind was full of shock, that is to say, a lot of things in the room were Xie Tangfeng''s masterpieces. Should he show his flattery.


    Li Bin has been treating Xie Tangfeng as an idol for so many years, so how does Xie Tangfeng attach importance to himself? Li Bin is happy in his heart, so he seems to have forgotten to take care of Downing er''s mood, and a happy look appears on his face.


    "Ning''er, do you mean these are all given by the president?"


    Li Bin''s tone couldn''t hide his happiness, not because of these gifts, but because of Xie Tangfeng''s heart. When he knew that these were given by Xie Tangfeng, he suddenly felt that it was not so unreasonable.


    After all, how to say that he has worked in Xie Tangfeng''s hands for many years, and Xie Tangfeng''s style is still clear. Only to this extent does he represent his recognition and appreciation of Li Bin, so how can Li Bin be unhappy? It shows that he hasn''t worked for nothing for so many years.


    What downing''er and Li Bin think is not the same thing at all. He watched Li Bin happy like a child of more than 200 kg. He didn''t know what to say for a time. After he was depressed all afternoon, he was transferred to the focus by this stupid roe deer?


    Downing''er was unconvinced, but for the sake of Li Bin''s good performance, he decided to give him another chance, so downing''er coughed and looked at Li Bin with a positive face.


    "Li Bin, I''ll give you a chance. You say it again."


    Tang Ninger has a professional fake smile on his face. That expression is like telling Li Bin that if you praise Tang Feng again, there is a good play waiting for you.


    Fortunately, although Li Bin was very happy, he still didn''t lose his reason. When he heard what downing er said, he immediately reacted. He remembered that downing er''s expression just entered the door was associated with downing er''s expression now. Li Bin suddenly realized that his wife''s expression was not happy.


    Or she was too careless. Why didn''t she take into account Downing''s mood? Put this pile of gifts here, not to mention what''s inside. It just looks uncomfortable, not to mention the dense phobia next to it, which he couldn''t think about.


    Therefore, after years of special assistance from Xie Tangfeng, Li Bin still has some desire for survival.


    "Well, wife, I don''t mean that. I mean... Who is this? How can I give the gift to others at home? I don''t know where to put it. It''s really eye-catching. I''ll move it for him now."


    Li Bin immediately defected. It''s a joke. Although Li Bin is loyal to Xie Tangfeng, he doesn''t even want his wife. Anyway, Xie Tangfeng is not around now. It''s more important for him to coax Tang Ninger.


    Downing''er''s current mood is not that he dares to provoke him casually. He doesn''t say what downing''er will do to him. Just the seven aunts and uncles and aunts and godparents, downing''er''s noise is enough for him to drink a pot.


    Moreover, now it seems that his president is also very concerned, but he doesn''t dare to make downing angry, and the consequences are becoming more and more serious.


    Therefore, in a short time, Li Bin quickly straightened out his immediate situation. Being soft is the best choice. Facts have proved that his choice is correct.


    Tang Ninger''s face improved a lot when she heard Li Bin''s words. It was good. She was not dazzled by the immediate interests. She also knew that she was a husband and a man who wanted to be a father.


    At that moment, Tang Ninger decided in his heart. If Li Bin is still stubborn and only wants to praise Xie Tangfeng, he must let Li Bin experience what it means to go with Xie Tangfeng, and let Xie Tangfeng experience it.


    After all, Xie Tangfeng''s wife is her close friend. Li Bin is afraid of him, but Tang Ninger is not afraid of him. He has two dry sons and girls to support him. Let alone in front of Li Bin, he dares to walk horizontally in front of Xie Tangfeng.


    Of course, all these ideas are based on the fact that downing''er is a pregnant woman. After all, under normal circumstances, he will not be so excited or foolish to provoke Xie Tangfeng.


    Li Bin looked at her face getting better and breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He still reacted quickly, otherwise he would have to change the keyboard again tonight.


    "Well, wife, don''t be angry. I''ll find someone to deal with those things now, okay?"


    Li Bin sat down next to downing''er and looked at him with a flattering face. Downing''er looked at Li Bin''s attitude and was not angry. For a time, he was a little softhearted.


    Speaking of it, although Xie Tangfeng asked someone to put it in the wrong place, Tang Feng must admit that Xie Tangfeng was out of kindness. Anyway, it was all for the good of downing''er and Li Bin. Downing''er has not yet reached the point of vengeance.


    And I moved the things today. Soon Xie Tangfeng will know whether it''s good or not. At that time, Li Bin can''t explain. Tang Ning''er will be distressed, so Tang Ning''er will make a decision soon.


    "Well, if you don''t worry about your president, I''ll be satisfied. Xie Tangfeng is also kind. I''ll accept his kindness. I''ll move something and find someone to change a room tomorrow."


    After downing''er''s mood stabilized, Li Bin was very glad that he had fallen in love with downing''er. He was both general, beautiful and intelligent. He felt that he was not worthy of his wife. What should I do.


    Downing''er looked at Li Bin and began a new round of flattery, but turned his eyes, and then changed the topic as quickly as possible.


    "Li Bin, you follow Xie Tangfeng every day. Don''t you know what wind he smokes today?"


    Downing''er doesn''t believe that Xie Tangfeng wanted to reward our family. Li Bin must have done something to make Xie Tangfeng realize. After all, he just called Ning Huaihuai, and he didn''t hear any news.


    And this is also reasonable. He and Ning Huaihuai are together all afternoon. If Ning Huaihuai knows, he will tell him in advance. It won''t be so sudden, so the only explanation is that it may be because of Li Bin.


    But he was surprised and grateful to see Li Bin''s reaction just now. It didn''t seem to be performed on purpose. He thought he didn''t have such acting skills, so downing was a little curious. Which one did Xie Tangfeng sing.


    When Li Bin heard downing''er''s question, he was also a little curious. He helped Xie Tangfeng deal with Ningning''s affairs all afternoon. Where did he know that such earth shaking changes had taken place in his family? It can''t be because Xie Tangfeng praised him for his hard work. After all, he has worked for so many years and didn''t have such treatment before.


    Li Bin''s mind flashed the picture of this afternoon, and then suddenly realized something. Is it because of Ning Ning this afternoon? Xie Tangfeng realized that Li Bin was also a father, so he wanted to hint at her.


    Thinking of this, Li Bin stood up and walked over to the things sent by Xie Tangfeng. Looking at the classification written on the front sign, his eyes in the North fell on a pile of parenting books, all of which were dad''s parenting books. Li Bin was a little messy in the wind. The president was too intentional to point out. Li Bin''s brain flashed several possibilities at once.

 Chapter 637

    Tang Ninger was only worried about depression. He didn''t have time to have a good look at what Xie Tangfeng gave, so he was a little curious when he saw Li Bin''s strange expression.


    "What''s the matter? What do you see?"


    It''s not that downing''er thinks too much, but Li Bin''s expression and clothes look bitter. Downing''er is really curious about what Xie Tangfeng gave.


    Li Bin feels that he can''t let downing''er know for the time being, otherwise he will doubt that colleagues in the Department think that Li Bin took good care of downing''er and sent so many books. In that case, if downing''er''s thought is also influenced by Xie Tangfeng, it will be hard to say.


    So Li Bin shook his head, put on a normal expression, and then looked at downing''er indifferently. He was full of curious eyes. Li Bin coughed.


    "There''s nothing strange. It''s just something that the baby can use. Haven''t I seen it before, so I''m just curious."


    Li Bin makes his tone sound ordinary. Downing''er is also a fool who has been pregnant for three years. He doesn''t realize that Li Bin didn''t open those gifts at all. How can he know that they are all children''s things? It''s perfunctory to listen to them.


    However, at this time, downing''er was really serious. Looking at the piles of things, downing''er really had a bit of skull pain. He wouldn''t think of going so far to have a look. He leaned down and held out his hand to Li Bin.


    Li Bin looked at downing''er''s action and immediately reflected what he wanted to do. He quickly followed the good advice, took downing''er horizontally and went back to the room.


    After downing''er fell asleep, Li Bin secretly went downstairs and looked at the piles of things in that corner. Li Bin had a headache, but the smile on his mouth could not be covered up. After all, these were given to them by Xie Tangfeng. Although the meaning was not very good, they were precious anyway.


    Casually opened a room they didn''t use much, and then began to seriously move these things in. When there were only a pile of parenting books left, Li Bin paused when he moved things, maybe he had a new idea.


    Other things for babies are reasonable. These books are clearly reserved for adults. If the president asks, he doesn''t know anything. Wouldn''t he tell the president that he didn''t read it at all? As an employee who has always performed well in front of the president, Li Bin won''t allow such a thing to happen.


    Therefore, he didn''t put those books in with those things, but silently moved them to the study. Li Bin looked at the titles of the childcare scriptures, as if he had the impulse to have a look.


    Anyway, downing''er has fallen asleep. Li Bin is not afraid to be seen by downing''er. He picked up a book and said, reading it with interest.


    Xie Tangfeng returned home. Ning huaiben came to play with his daughter. When he saw Xie Tangfeng coming in, he looked at him. Xie Tangfeng subconsciously frowned and didn''t know what he had done. Ning Huaihuai''s eyes looked at him inexplicably guilty.


    "What''s the matter, darling? Did you miss me all afternoon?"


    Xie Tangfeng''s smile aroused a touch of evil charm. Ning Huaihuai looked at his narcissistic appearance and turned his eyes helplessly. His eyes saw that he missed him.


    Ning Ning didn''t miss the scene of his father''s fart. It''s more effective for him to speak at the key time. He naturally knows what Mommy wants to ask, but how to go around in our store will certainly be lost. Therefore, Ning Ning has thought out his words in his heart.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t miss Ning Huaihuai''s white eyes. Instead of being dissatisfied, he looked very happy. Ning Huaihuai didn''t know what to say. The stupid son of the landlord is not suitable for Xie Tangfeng.


    "You giggle as soon as you enter the door. What''s good to hear?"


    Ning Huaihuai just looked at Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng heard that Ning Huaihuai obviously had something to say, and he was not so stupid that he couldn''t even hear it.


    "Of course, it''s a good thing that my daughter did so well today."


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t know what Ning Huaihuai meant. He could only think of such a place.


    Ning Ning is tired of listening to them. Although she also knows that this is the interest between father, mother and mother, but they are adults. Why bother.


    "Daddy, Mommy wants to ask why you give so many gifts to godmother''s house today."


    Ning Ning watched those people come home and move all the things they didn''t need. The things they said they didn''t want were actually gifts from others. They were too miscellaneous, so the two little guys never opened them, but they seemed to be quite practical.


    That day, he watched a room that was full and empty after being moved by the workers all afternoon. He didn''t have any opinion. They didn''t need those things and gave them to his godmother. Naturally, he was very willing to do it, but people were curious about daddy''s sudden behavior.


    When Xie Tangfeng heard Ning Ning''s words, he reflected what Ning Huaihuai was asking. It turned out that they were thinking about this question. He could say that all those things were actually just a cover up of those books. Although he sincerely gave those things to Li Bin''s children, the most important thing is that Li bin must learn from him, Be a good father.


    But he felt that if he simply gave those books, it seemed a little deliberate, so he wanted to send them with those gifts. He didn''t expect that there would be so many gifts at home, so this situation was caused.


    However, for this reason, he can''t tell Ning Huaihuai. He believes that Tang Ning''er knows what he told Ning Huaihuai here. Doesn''t Li Bin also know that he wants Li Bin to understand his meaning, but he can''t give any hint.


    So Xie Tangfeng shook his head and pretended to speak mysteriously, "the secret of heaven must not be revealed."


    With that, Xie Tangfeng pretended to point to the top of his finger. Ning Huaihuai made a big white eye again. Xie Tangfeng is really more and more playful. He can''t reveal this set of secrets to him.


    But the more Xie Tangfeng didn''t want to say, the more curious Ning Huaihuai was. What kind of mind Xie Tangfeng was out of.


    Ning Ning soon saw her mother''s thoughts and spoke again.


    "Daddy, if you don''t tell me, Mommy will be unhappy."


    The little guy looked at Xie Tangfeng a little mysteriously. Xie Tangfeng inexplicably felt that Ning Ning''s eyes made him a little flustered. Obviously, there was nothing. How could they say it from their mouth as if there was something.


    Xie Tangfeng''s eyes fell on Ning Huaihuai and found that Ning Huaihuai was also a picture that I would acquiesce if you didn''t speak. Xie Tangfeng had a headache. He paid a lot for the whole Li Bin. He did it. Anyway, it''s not something that can''t be said.


    "You wait. When Li Bin becomes a father, you''ll know what''s going on."


    In front of his wife and daughter, Xie Tangfeng has always been very patient. Even if Ning Ning threatened him, Xie Tangfeng still looks gentle on the surface without any dissatisfaction.


    The two men looked at Xie Tangfeng and were unwilling to say, and they still looked mysterious, so they gave up.

 Chapter 638

    Xie Tangfeng looked at the two people and finally stopped chasing him. He was relieved that he wouldn''t say.


    Looking around, they didn''t see the voice of Xie Xiaomei and thank you. They suddenly remembered that thank you was taken away by Xie Xiaomei. It''s been a whole day. They haven''t come back at this time. Why did they go.


    Today, I said it was for Li Bin to check. Later, it was shelved because of Ning Ning. Now the scene is a little embarrassing. Now I think it''s a good topic, which can well divert people''s attention.


    So Xie Xiaomei spoke again.


    "Darling, did you send back your thanks?"


    Xie Xiaomei looked into Ning Huaihuai''s eyes. Ning Huaihuai didn''t expect Xie Tangfeng to suddenly ask this question. It was a little unexpected. Anyway, thank you for being with Xie Xiaomei. Ning Huaihuai wasn''t so worried, so he didn''t care about it.


    But Xie Tangfeng suddenly mentioned it. Ning Huaihuai felt that he really had to think about it. It''s six o''clock. Thank you. It''s almost ten hours since I went out, and I haven''t contacted them. Why are you so focused.


    Therefore, Ning Huaihuai''s nerves tensed in an instant. He quickly looked at Xie Tangfeng and stopped worrying about gifts. In contrast, his son is more important.


    "Yes, thank you. Why don''t you come back? Should I call my little sister?"


    Ning Huaihuai tilted his head and looked at Xie Tangfeng. Seeing that Ning Huaihuai had successfully transferred the topic, Xie Tangfeng was secretly relieved. Instead, he thought of the question Ning Huaihuai asked. He was helpless. He thought Ning Huaihuai was more reliable when he called, so Xie Tangfeng nodded.


    With the approval of Xie Tangfeng, Ning Huaihuai really wants to start calling. Ning''s little hand comes and holds it down. Seeing Ning''s reaction, Ning Huaihuai will be surprised. What''s the matter.


    "Ning Ning, what''s the matter? Did my brother contact you?"


    Ning Huaihuai can only think of such a possibility. After all, looking at the little girl doesn''t seem to be an unintentional move.


    Ning Ning heard Ning Huaihuai''s question, raised his head, tilted his head and looked at his mother, with a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    "Daddy, Mommy, I''m afraid you''ve forgotten your IQ. What can happen to him? He must have something to do with his aunt. He won''t want to find him."


    The little girl turned her eyes and thought that she hadn''t come back at this time. Thank you. She certainly didn''t want to be disturbed. If daddy and Mommy called, my aunt and thank you would have to find a way to deal with it. Isn''t that very troublesome.


    He didn''t do anything for Xie today, even if he had to help.


    Sure enough, Ning Ning said, Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai looked at each other, saw the same information in each other''s eyes, and nodded at the same time. Ning Ning seemed to have a little truth, which is really the practice of thank you.


    If they have anything to do, they will be notified, so Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai will happily accept Ning''s suggestion. Ning Ning looked at Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai and didn''t insist on looking for thank you, which was a relief.


    Thank you for coming here. He knows nothing about all this. At this time, he still struggles with Xie Xiaomei in the operation room.


    Thank you. At this moment, I want to say that God knows what he has experienced today. He is close to success several times, but he finds that the other party seems to be playing with her and doesn''t take their affairs seriously at all.


    This is a naked provocation. Thank you. Where can you stand such grievances? There''s no need for Xie Xiaomei to say that he''s on the bar with each other. He doesn''t eat or drink, so he stays in front of the computer screen.


    Xie Xiaomei felt sorry for her big nephew at the beginning and tentatively advised him to eat. Later, she gave up directly. When the little guy went into battle, she couldn''t hear what he was saying.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that he doesn''t think he will come to a good end if he calls the little guy out.


    Thank you. When you''re in a good mood, you can talk about the conditions. Xie Xiaomei still has that confidence. But now, Xie Xiaomei knows herself very well and silence is golden.


    Moreover, he also had a headache. He thought it was more than enough to thank him for dealing with such a situation, but it turned out that he thought too simply.


    The strength of the other party is obviously above them. Xie Xiaomei has never heard of such a person. Realizing this problem, Xie Xiaomei is worried about it.


    Aunt and nephew had their own worries, so no one paid attention to the time. Unconsciously, it was so late. Seeing that the lights in the corridor outside were out, Xie Xiaomei suddenly woke up.


    It''s really late. Looking at thank you, I still frown. My little sister regrets calling thank you today.


    It''s not because the little guy didn''t help him solve the problem, but because the little guy who has more headaches now, Xie Xiaomei, but she has some trouble in her heart. After all, she is her own nephew, and Xie Xiaomei still feels very distressed.


    Had known that the other party was so cunning, Xie Xiaomei wouldn''t call thank you. Just let him have a headache alone.


    Just when Xie Xiaomei thought about this mess, thank you suddenly said, "found it, found it."


    Hearing the voice of thank you, Xie Xiaomei immediately recovered and looked at the display screen in front of thank you. The address displayed on it was no longer running around the world, but stable at home, to be exact, not far from them. This discovery made Xie Xiaomei stare.


    The other party is still a domestic person. That''s why Xie Xiaomei didn''t notice it at all. I can''t imagine how many things she didn''t know.


    So although things have been solved, Xie Xiaomei''s frustration is becoming more and more serious. She slowly feels that she is a little old. Such a simple problem requires so much effort. More importantly, she is not aware of some new forces. Maybe it''s time for her to abdicate.


    Her eyes fell on her small body in front of her. Xie Xiaomei had a little more thinking in her eyes. Maybe some positions have always been done by capable people. Sometimes it may have nothing to do with her age.


    Thinking of this, Xie Xiaomei''s eyes darkened. When she fell in love with thank you, her eyes were clear again.


    "Thank you. My aunt will discuss something with you."


    Thank you for being immersed in the joy just now. Although the process was quite twists and turns, fortunately, he still achieved his goal in the end. Therefore, he is still willing to listen to the idea of selling in the market. After all, his experience today is also quite pleasant, and all this may be because of Xie Xiaomei.


    So thank you for hearing Xie Xiaomei call her. Raise your head and look at your aunt. Your eyes are full of doubts?


    "Aunt, what''s the matter? Is there a problem?"


    Thank you for sticking your big eyes. I didn''t look at the scene. The wisdom in my eyes strengthened my inner thoughts. I smiled at them and touched her head.


    Thank you. Xie Xiaomei''s series of actions were a little confused. His aunt was so kind to her for a time, and he still didn''t adapt to it.


    "Aunt, talk quickly. I''m hungry."


    Thanks for feeling it. What Xie Xiaomei said to him must be very important, so he was a little anxious to hear it.

 Chapter 639

    But thank you. What I didn''t expect is that because I said I was hungry, Xie Xiaomei immediately responded. Isn''t it? Time is really not short. I''m not hungry.


    So the little sister immediately gave up the idea that she wanted to talk in her heart. The top priority is to take the little guy to eat. Don''t send the little guy home at that time and tell her family that she didn''t give him anything to eat all day. Then it will be difficult to bring out thank you.


    Aware of this problem, Xie Xiaomei immediately put on her usual smile and looked at her loving eyes.


    "Baby, if you''re hungry, tell me. My aunt has been waiting for you all day. I''ll wait for you."


    Xie Xiaomei''s implication seems to be that she originally said this problem to Xie Xiaomei. Thank you for hearing Xie Xiaomei''s words. It''s a headache. It''s counterproductive with him. However, in that case, Xie Xiaomei won''t say it now. Thank you. I think it''s more important to fill her stomach.


    "Aunt, in that case, let''s go straight home."


    Thank you. After thinking about it, it''s not far from home. What she wants to eat is what she wants at home, and it doesn''t bother his aunt.


    Hearing the expectation in the little guy''s tone, how could Xie Xiaomei disagree? It''s a big deal to go back and be scolded. For the sake of the little guy''s great credit today, there''s nothing you can''t promise.


    On the way home, thank you obviously looked excited. Xie Xiaomei looked at the happiness of thank you, which was so simple and envious. He didn''t know what to say. He could only sigh that the happiness of children was so simple.


    "Honey, don''t you want to tell your aunt what you didn''t find out just now?"


    Just now, I was only thinking about who it was. After looking at the results, I didn''t go deep into it. Now, Xie Xiaomei feels that she is not quite right. Thanks for her temper, she shouldn''t tell him something about the investigation at this time. Why didn''t she say anything except that she was hungry.


    Thank you for picking your eyebrows. When you heard that your aunt finally mentioned the problem, he showed a smile of secrecy, but this was what he thought. In Xie Xiaomei''s opinion, he was giggling.


    When he smiled, he saw that he was still a little frightened. After a day of tossing and turning, the little guy''s brain was stimulated. It was also invincible. It was really easy to hurt the little guy''s soul in case of such a thorny problem.


    Thinking so, Xie Xiaomei is a little distressed. Thank you. It''s not easy to bear the headache at a young age.


    Thank you. I don''t know. He had a sad expression, but it was interpreted by his aunt. He was bent on thinking about his real purpose.


    Although there are some twists and turns in today''s affairs, I don''t think it''s my lack of ability now. It''s because the other party is really too cunning. Doesn''t his reaction count, but the other party seems to have figured out countermeasures for a long time, which cost him a little.


    Therefore, for those who should not have pressure at this age, in Xie''s opinion, this expression is still too serious. Of course, he really doesn''t know what his aunt thinks.


    "Aunt, is it right for us to help you solve the problem? Don''t thank me¡°


    How to say thank you, but blink while talking. That means telling me Xie Xiaomei to bribe me quickly. After all, I''ve been tossing around all day.


    Aware of this problem, Xie Xiaomei''s pity for thank you just disappeared. What kind of mind did he think so much about a small favor? Thank you. It''s good not to look at him. Is there any reservation he loves.


    "OK, I know what you want. I''ll give you a satisfactory answer."


    Xie Xiaomei explained with her head tilted as she drove. Thank you for your affirmation. She was very satisfied. What he was waiting for was this sentence. What he gave was not important. The main thing was his heart.


    Soon they returned home. It was getting late, but as soon as they entered the door, they were just in time for dinner. Thank you. As soon as they entered the door, they sat down and began to eat. They didn''t care that Xie Tangfeng and NING Hua looked at her curiously.


    Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai are asking for nothing. Looking at the way these people devour their food, they put a touch of exploration into Xie Xiaomei.


    Xie Xiaomei didn''t notice the eyes of Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai, but he couldn''t say that he hadn''t eaten for the child all day. In that case, she didn''t hit the muzzle of a gun, which would put her in such a dangerous situation. Therefore, he pretended to devour the food in front of her.


    Xie Xiaomei''s response to thank you gave Ning Huaihuai the illusion that today''s meal was delicious. He reached out and took a bite to his mouth. He thought of some different flavors. However, he failed. However, the two people were more strict than each other. They couldn''t ask anything. Ning Huaihuai''s was not so curious.


    After dinner, I didn''t care to have a word with my parents. Thank you and plunged into my bedroom. Ning Huaihuai thought thank you was tired today, so he let him have a rest.


    Xie Xiaomei saw that Xie Xiaomei''s little figure disappeared and frowned tightly. She subconsciously felt that the little guy had something to hide from him, and it was also related to today''s affairs. Otherwise, how could she be in such a hurry.


    He saw thank you all the way, but he didn''t think the little guy was so sleepy. A series of questions lingered in Xie Xiaomei''s mind. Xie Xiaomei wanted to go into some rooms, but she thought that the little guy was really hard today, so it was better to give him some personal space, so she didn''t follow him.


    After looking at the time, he was rarely at home so early. He really missed his bed. Xie Xiaomei said hello to Xie Tangfeng, Ning Huai and Ning Ning, and went back to her room.


    Leaving a family of three to look left and right, their eyes were full of doubts. When they were away, what did the two people experience today and how they looked more and more tired.


    There was a flash of exploration in Xie Tangfeng''s eyes. His intuition told him that there must be something he didn''t know between Xie Xiaomei and thank you. He must make it clear before he can deserve the identity of the head of his family. Otherwise, it''s too uncomfortable to be kept in the dark.


    Ning Ning looked at his father and didn''t notice him. He sneaked back to his room. Although he was in a good mood today, he was afraid that he would be exposed and let his father notice something. It would be difficult to explain to thank you at that time.


    When Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai reacted, there were only two of them left in the living room. They looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. Inexplicably, there was an illusion that they were old.


    Thank you. After returning to the room, I knew that no one would come in. I immediately turned on the computer in my room. I found the last address today. I had to check it further. Finally, I locked the target in another rich area.


    The place is not far from Xie''s house, and the people he knows are there. He knows that there are opponents equal to him. Thank you. Don''t mention how happy he is. He immediately decided his itinerary tomorrow. He forgot that he was still a student. He looked at his arrangement and fell asleep comfortably.

 Chapter 640

    The next morning, the family still sat at the table as usual. Ning Huaihuai thought about his design competition. It seemed that time was running out and had decided to go back to the company today.


    Just at this time, the phone in the living room rang. It was the school who called to ask Ning Ning and thank you whether to go to school today. Ning Huaihuai picked it up and gave the other party a positive answer without thinking about it.


    I didn''t go to school yesterday. I must go today. Although the two children have their own interests, anyway, they are still students, and learning is the first.


    This point, although Ning Huaihuai, who is very easy-going with the education of the two children, agrees very much. They spoil the children, but it does not mean that they can connive at the children to take such serious things seriously again and again.


    Ning Huaihuai hung up the phone, turned around and looked at these Ning poor staring at himself. The two little guys clearly didn''t want to go to school. Aware of this problem, Ning Huaihuai''s face was not so good for a moment. He had to let the two little guys know that not everything can follow their direction.


    How clever the two little guys are. Seeing that their mommy''s face has changed, they quickly open their mouth. They usually provoke daddy and Mommy. If they provoke Mommy, daddy doesn''t want to teach them a lesson with mommy. It''s terrible to think about it.


    So thank you for quickly realizing your situation at that time, immediately putting aside the idea that you don''t want to go to school, and then changing into a happy expression.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t miss the change of thank you''s face. He thought he was a little sensible, so he didn''t expose them.


    "Mommy, it''s great. I can finally go to school. I haven''t seen Mr. Sun for a long time. I miss him so much."


    Thank you. It''s true. The desire for survival can be said to be very strong. Ning Ning also nodded constantly. The two little guys were afraid that Ning Huaihuai would anger them. Sure enough, seeing their attitude, Ning Huaihuai''s face was much better in an instant, so they didn''t care about them.


    "It''s almost the same. You must know that you are a student first, so don''t want to be lazy when it''s time to go to school, you know?"


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the two little guys and spoke earnestly. The two little guys immediately reacted. It turned out that they were still very principled in this matter, and they were firm in their idea of trying not to make Mommy angry in this matter. After all, thank you. I know it clearly in my heart. If there is anything important when he goes to school, just say hello to Mr. Sun, There''s no need to make Ning angry, No.


    Therefore, the two little guys nodded solemnly and pretended to listen. It can''t be said to be pretending. Anyway, they also felt that they listened. As for whether their understanding was different from your understanding, the two little guys felt that this was not a problem they had to respect.


    Ning Huaihuai was satisfied with the attitude of looking at the two little guys. In this case, he didn''t have to face the two little guys and immediately showed his usual smile.


    "Well, you two have breakfast quickly and let the driver take you to school. Next, mom and dad will be very busy. Do you want to know?"


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t know Xie Tangfeng''s work arrangement, but he has already figured out his schedule for the next period of time. It is likely that his work will not be in China for the next period of time, so it is very necessary for him to discuss with two little guys about their learning attitude before he leaves.


    But at the same time, Ning Huaihuai still hopes to maintain a good image in front of the two little guys before he leaves, so his attitude towards the two little guys is pretty good.


    Ning Huaihuai and Xie nodded when they heard your reply. In addition, they were satisfied. They took two little guys out of the door and watched them get on the car.


    When he came back to see Xie Tangfeng, Ning Huaihuai knew that Xie Tangfeng looked at him. Didn''t he slap him and give him a sweet date just now? Didn''t Xie Tangfeng say anything when the two children were there? What''s the situation now? Are you going to settle accounts after autumn?


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t say a word and silently walked towards Xie Tangfeng. Looking at your expression, Xie Tangfeng knew that he had misunderstood and turned his eyes helplessly. In his view, he didn''t play a role, but it''s not important. At present, he doesn''t want to say it.


    "Are you going on business?"


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t expect that Xie Tangfeng asked this question. It was a little cold, and then he subconsciously nodded. He really wanted to go on a business trip, but how did Xie Tangfeng''s attitude make her feel strange.


    Sure enough, Tang Feng saw Ning Huaihuai''s affirmation and his face immediately became bad. Why didn''t he receive any news? It was clear that he was still doing nothing yesterday. He would go on a business trip today.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t want to stay in the company recently. When he heard that Ning Huaihuai was going on a business trip, he naturally had other ideas. Lin Sheng estimated that he would return home in the next two days. Xie Tangfeng immediately felt that it was time to make a decision on what he had considered.


    "I''m going too."


    Xie Tangfeng suddenly said such a sentence. Ning Huaihuai will look at him unexpectedly. Did he hear right? What did Xie Tangfeng say just now? He''s going too? what is your destination?


    Ning Huaihuai''s brain didn''t respond for a moment. The place he went this time was Paris. He didn''t remember Xie''s business in Paris and Xie Tangfeng''s excitement.


    Ning Huaihuai has some helplessness. It seems that he is wrong now.


    He believes that if he refuses Xie Tangfeng, it is estimated that waiting for him will not come to a good end. However, he went to Paris in advance to prepare for the game. Xie Tangfeng has to be distracted. It is not cost-effective to think so much, so he would rather Huaihuai or struggle.


    Xie Tangfeng sees Ning Huaihuai''s good idea. In terms of being a strong woman, Ning Huaihuai is very independent. This has been appreciated by Xie Tangfeng since he began to burn his gold and silver. However, this time, she will follow Ning Huaihuai''s painting and won''t give Ning Huaihuai a chance to refuse.


    "That''s it."


    Therefore, Ning Huaihuai reacted and Xie Tangfeng had made a decision. Ning Huaihuai opened his mouth and still didn''t say anything. Xie Tangfeng said it for his own sake. Ning Huaihuai really couldn''t refuse. There''s no need for Xie Tangfeng to say. Ning Huaihuai knows that apart from the unhappiness of the two people, they can''t stop Xie Tangfeng from going to Paris.


    Therefore, Ning Huaihuai could only sigh and didn''t say anything. Xie Tangfeng certainly knows what Ning Huaihuai thinks, but it doesn''t matter. As long as he follows, Ning Huaihuai can''t take him.


    They each had their own thoughts. Ning Huaihuai had dinner and went to the company. Xie Tangfeng didn''t insist on sending Ning Huaihuai this time. He also got up and went to the company. If such a schedule was arranged, he wouldn''t be idle in the company.


    When Xie Xiaomei woke up, she found that she was alone in the whole family. Although there were some accidents, he was used to it. Anyway, she didn''t live and couldn''t take care of herself. After having some breakfast, she hurried to the headquarters.

 Chapter 641

    He didn''t have time to respond to the conclusion he got yesterday. After all, it was getting late when they came out. There was no one outside when they came out.


    Besides this, he has more important things to tell the director. He has been in the headquarters for a long time. He really hopes to introduce more talents to the headquarters, and it is a good choice. However, thank you. Age is a problem and he needs to communicate with the other side.


    In addition to this reason, another more important reason is that he doesn''t have any feeling for Han Junchen. Even if his parents support the Han family, it''s really not very good. If he can hand over the project at hand to thank you, he can go there as soon as possible.


    Han Junchen has been brought back to the Han family. If he doesn''t go there earlier, he can''t explain.


    Thank you. Sun Yu was already in the classroom when he came to school with Ning Ning. It seems that he hasn''t seen her for several days that day. Now when he sees Sun Yu, the two little guys are still a little happy.


    Before class, the two happily greeted Sun Yu. Sun Yu also liked the two little guys very much. Moreover, with the relationship of red sister, Sun Yu is half of the elders of the two little guys, so they are much more sincere about their expressions.


    Thank you. Seeing Sun Yu''s reaction, Ning Ning knows that their efforts have not been in vain. Although the situation of godmother was not very good some time ago, the good thing is that in all things, the results are still good, so they are much better for Sun Yu.


    "Miss Sun, you''re in a good mood?"


    Thank you for looking at Sun Yu''s spring face and deliberately opening up. Sun Yu didn''t know what the little guy meant. He reached out and touched his head. His eyes were full of love. His action was enough to explain his answer. The two little guys looked at each other and saw the same emotion from each other''s eyes.


    "Well, I''ll take you to eat delicious food after class."


    Sun Yu naturally knows that there are two special meals for the little guys in the school, but his commitment this time is to express his feelings. After all, the two little guys really contribute a lot in this matter. He said it was false not to be grateful.


    For Sun Yu''s promise, the two little guys are naturally happy. I don''t know why. Now that they are released from school, they always want to find something new to do. They are very happy as long as they don''t go home.


    For example, Sun Yu took them to dinner. They didn''t resist at all. They even thought it was a good choice.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the two little guys don''t have many people at home. Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai go to work every day to play with them for a while and have a rest. Therefore, the two little guys would rather go back later than be so boring.


    "Then thank Mr. Sun first."


    Thank you for looking like a little adult. Sun Yu was a little helpless. At this time, he was polite to him. At the beginning, he skipped class and talked about terms with him, but he didn''t see him so good. However, Sun Yu only regarded him as two little guys, hoping him to take good care of sister Hong. His eyes were full of warmth.


    "Well, for your good performance, I won''t check your homework today. Hurry back to class."


    Sun Yu has the habit of spot checking before class every day, which is also a means for him to urge students. Of course, he knows that the two little guys didn''t come yesterday, so they shouldn''t know what he said yesterday.


    Thank you. Ning Ning is not afraid, but Sun Yu said so. They won''t ask for trouble, so they went back to class happily, but they felt that today was a beautiful day.


    But when I sat down, I suddenly remembered my purpose today. I promised mommy to come to school today, which had disrupted his plan. Now I have to eat with Mr. Sun after school. Isn''t he very busy.


    Thinking of this, thanks for having a new idea in his mind. Naturally, he will not refuse Sun Yu''s invitation. However, he still needs Sun Yu to promise him something else.


    All day today, Sun Yu looked at them in the classroom and said he wanted to make up for the lessons of the previous two days, but he always felt that the two little guys were absent-minded, so when class was over, Sun Yu was very quick and didn''t procrastinate at all.


    Thank you. As soon as class is over, I''ll know what I''m going to do. Anyway, what I''m going to do today must be completed.


    Ning Ning felt that thanks were absent-minded today. After class, she saw the expression of thanks and more determined her thoughts. Thank you must not be as simple as it seems.


    "Brother, tell me quietly, what''s the arrangement for a while?"


    Ning Ning''s small hand leaned close to thank you''s ear and quietly opened his mouth. Thank you for looking at Ning Ning unexpectedly, but he was relieved soon. Anyway, Ning Ning saw it not once or twice, and she had to cover later.


    "You''ll know in a minute."


    Thank you. Anyway, it''s right that you didn''t deny it. Ning Ning looked at his mysterious appearance, and was a little curious and excited. Because thank you for not denying it, but you didn''t intend to hide it from her. It''s still very happy.


    Sun Yu watched the students leave one by one. There were only two little guys left in the classroom. He walked over with a smile on his face.


    Seeing Sun Yu coming, I thanked Ning Ning for putting away the excitement on her face. When she met Sun Yu, she looked clever.


    Sun Yu ignored the little movements of the two little guys. He just regarded them as their little secret and wasn''t too curious.


    "Well, are you ready?"


    Sun Yu looked at the two little guys and decided to speak. Thank you for looking at Sun Yu. I don''t know why. I always think Sun Yu has always been able to see through them.


    But thank you. After thinking about it, it should be impossible. He ruled out the idea and looked up at Sun Yu.


    "Teacher, if you want to invite us to dinner, shouldn''t you call godmother and inform our parents?"


    Thank you for your serious opening. Sun Yu smiled. He was really two clever ghosts. He thought more than adults. Of course, he had informed them, but he didn''t tell them.


    "Well, you go with me directly. You shouldn''t think about these. Your godmother is already waiting for you in bick."


    As soon as Sun Yu said this, the two little guys looked at each other, and a happy look crossed their faces. They are worthy of being godmothers. Sure enough, they know their preferences. Bick is the most greedy place for the two little guys, which very includes the tastes of Ning and thank you.


    Therefore, they didn''t talk to sun Yupi anymore. They followed Sun Yu to bick. Anyway, what was waiting for them was a big meal. They didn''t eat for nothing.


    After the two little guys arrived, thank you was a little unexpected. Regardless of sitting healthy, thank you ran to sister Hong and plunged into her arms.


    It''s called intimacy, and the small mouth is like wiping honey.


    "Godmother, I miss you so much."


    Thank you for coming up with sugar coated shells. I can''t stand it. I can''t close my mouth with a smile. After all, I''m my own son. I''m so close to myself. I''m not happy. I''m false.


    Ning Ning always feels strange when she looks at the action of thank you. How can she feel that thank you robbed her role, so that she doesn''t know what to do for a while.

 Chapter 642

    However, if you say so, Ning Ning still shows the sticky side.


    "Godmother, I miss you too."


    What Ning Ning said was her own truth, and sister Hong smiled happily. What to do? These three children are really the wealth of her life.


    "Honey, my godmother wants you too, otherwise how can I eat with you?"


    Sister Hong reached out and scraped on their noses. There was a lot of laughter here, but the faces of the other two men, big and small, didn''t look so good. Ning Ning seemed to have no problem.


    It''s just thank you. How do you feel? They look the same on their faces.


    Sister Hong comforted the two little guys and calmed down. Then she felt the atmosphere was strange. Both big and small stared at herself with the same expression. Sister Hong felt a little guilty.


    Holding thank you and Ning Ning sat on their side. Sister Hong raised her head and looked at them.


    "What are you two doing? I have flowers on my face."


    After they looked at each other, they nodded at the same time. Sister Hong had an illusion that when did they stand on the united front.


    Hong Jie remembered that after the last meal, it seemed that Kangkang''s relationship with Sun Yu was getting better and better. Hong Jie didn''t worry about this problem, but now it seems that her situation is not very good.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as you can live in harmony with Kangkang, there''s nothing dissatisfied with Hongjie.


    "Well, well, I can''t help you. Sit down quickly."


    Sister Hong was helpless to speak. Not only Sun Yu, but also Kang Kang was sitting still. Sister Hong felt strange. What happened to the big one and the small two today? That tendon was wrong. She opposed him here.


    Ning Ning soon saw the twists and turns. She and her brother were next to godmother. Isn''t Mr. Sun and brother Kangkang unhappy? Godmother is so stupid that she can''t see it with such careful thinking.


    Therefore, Ning Ning''s EQ went online soon and showed her self.


    "Godmother, you didn''t see that Mr. Sun and brother Kangkang were jealous."


    Ning Ning said this. Sister Hong accidentally looked at Sun Yu and Kangkang. It seemed that what was going on. The expression seemed to be a little jealous.


    Their minds were pierced by Ning Ning, and they didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, they subconsciously nodded. That''s what they meant.


    As soon as they entered the door to thank you and jumped on red sister, they both began to look bad. Later, they saw red sister directly let thank you by their side. Of course, they were not slow.


    However, although aware of this problem, sister Hong didn''t change her mind. She simply didn''t care about the two thoughts of one big and one small, and began to care about Ning Ning and thank you wholeheartedly.


    Seeing that they didn''t seem to have any status, they stopped looking for a sense of existence in front of sister Hong. They sat down and began to eat.


    Red sister is happy when she eats a meal. Of course, if he can ignore the two big and small sad eyes.


    After dinner, Kangkang was obviously relieved. Then he sent the two little guys back. There would be nothing wrong with them. Then they could stay with sister Hong.


    The two people had a good calculation in their hearts, but they forgot that they had never been so easy to achieve their wishes in the face of these two villains. Before sister Hong reacted, they spoke again.


    "Godmother, I want to stay at your house tonight."


    Thank you. It''s not only Sun Yu and Kangkang, but also sister Hong. Thank you for being so big, but you''ve never spent the night at sister Hong''s house. To be exact, you haven''t spent the night outside without Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai.


    It''s also false for sister Hong to say that she doesn''t worry. Moreover, considering the concerns of Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai, sister Hong didn''t agree so soon. Instead, she looked at it curiously. Thank you. She always felt that the child was strange today.


    "Thank you. Are you serious?"


    Looking at thank you, sister Hong seems to want to see something different from the little guy''s face. Is it because she suddenly grew up after a few days of Sun Yu''s class?


    It seems unrealistic, and how can she explain to Ning Huaihuai later? Sister Hong thinks there is something wrong.


    Thank you. Since he made up his mind, he didn''t intend to change his mind. He said he would go to sister Hong''s house, so he must go.


    Thank you for gently touching Ning Ning with his little arm. Ning Ning didn''t react to what medicine his brother sold in the gourd. He didn''t say he didn''t want to go to Ganma''s house, but it was too sudden.


    Thank you for blinking at Ning Ning. Ning Ning didn''t react for a while, but the news told her that he should cooperate at this time. Thank you.


    "Godmother, we really miss you. Let''s go."


    Ning Ning said and shook sister Hong''s arm. Even if she hesitated just now, she looked forward to herself as a daughter. She didn''t have a daughter. She regarded Ning Ning as a pro daughter. She didn''t want to. For a moment, she was dazzled by joy. Looking at the eyes of the two little guys, she immediately nodded.


    "Well, my godmother will take you in tonight. I''ll call your parents later."


    When sister Hong said this, the two little guys jumped up happily. That''s what they were waiting for. His godmother was really good at talking.


    I really think it''s Sun Yu''s turn to be depressed with Kangkang. I thought the two little demons would be sent back. Who knows that they have to spend the night at sister Hong''s house? Who can tell them what''s going on.


    "Mommy, we don''t have such a big place."


    Sister Hong heard her son''s voice and looked at Kangkang in surprise. What''s the matter today? He didn''t do that before. Relatively speaking, he likes Ningning best.


    "Well, you can''t live anywhere. Your child is talking nonsense all day. Thank you for coming with Ning Ning. You must be welcome when you are a brother. Isn''t that what your mother taught you?"


    Sister Hong looked at Kangkang''s helpless mouth. Kangkang was most afraid of his mother''s words, so she had nothing to say.


    So look at thank you. I always think this child is strange today. He went to live at Hongjie''s house not just because he wanted Hongjie, or this is just an excuse for him.


    However, looking at the happy appearance of red sister, Sun Yu felt that he didn''t care. Anyway, as long as red sister was happy, he didn''t care.


    So he gave Kangkang a look and motioned to stop talking. When Kangkang came into contact with Sun Yu''s information, he could only nod helplessly.


    Sister Hong called Ning Huaihuai. She thought things were not so smooth. Who knows, as soon as she said that Ning Huaihuai was slightly surprised, she immediately agreed.


    Sister Hong thought, in that case, it may be God''s will. It''s good to take two children back. Tonight, he can sleep with Ning Ning in his arms and be happy when he thinks about it.


    The goal has been achieved. Thank you. I''m obviously relieved. Although it''s getting late, everything seems so smooth. He still has a whole night. He will find a satisfactory result tomorrow morning.


    Sun Yu took several people home. He knew that sister Hong didn''t want him to stay tonight. He went back wisely. Before leaving, he told the two little guys that he would pick them up tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 643

    The two little guys nodded and promised. Sun Yu was relieved to leave. He thought in his heart that he would not bring trouble to sister Hong at night. If she couldn''t rest well, he vowed, but he would never let Ning and thank you make trouble here in the future.


    Thank you. After watching everyone go, I was secretly relieved. That kind of guilt disappeared in an instant, replaced by a touch of joy.


    "Thank you. You sleep with brother Kangkang tonight. Would you rather sleep with godmother?"


    As Kangkang said just now, the place of Hongjie''s house is not big. Although there are spare rooms, Hongjie thinks it''s better for someone to accompany the two little guys, or let them stay alone. Hongjie is a little worried.


    Thank you for hearing this from sister Hong. He suddenly woke up a lot. He still has something to do. He can''t agree to his godmother''s request, otherwise he will be found by brother Kangkang at that time. He doesn''t know how to explain.


    So thank you for shaking your head directly, changing into a little adult and looking at sister Hong.


    "Godmother, I have no problem sleeping with you, but me? That room is OK. I don''t have to sleep with brother Kangkang. I''m already a big man."


    Thank you. He pointed to the door next to Kangkang''s room. He knew it was Hongjie''s room, but it didn''t matter. He would do anything if he could stay alone.


    Looking at the little guy''s persistence, sister Hong remembered that Laining Huaihuai said thank you to him. It''s estimated that she shouldn''t sleep with brother Kangkang. It''s OK to let the little guy sleep by herself.


    So, looking at the firm eyes of thank you, sister Hong nodded.


    "Well, but you must promise godmother that if you have anything to do at night, you must find godmother or brother Kangkang, okay?"


    Thank you. Seeing sister Hong let go, she couldn''t help nodding. Although she thought she wouldn''t have anything, she also knew that godmother needed a promise from him to be at ease.


    Sure enough, looking at the firmness of thank you, sister Hong was relieved. Then she arranged three little guys to take a bath in turn. When everything was arranged and it was getting late, sister Hong urged the three children to have a rest.


    Kangkang began to doubt his motivation after he said he wanted to sleep in a room alone. He was not quite right. Obviously, thank you just said he wanted to fuck his mother. When he came, he locked himself in the room alone. What''s the reason.


    Kangkang''s brain is turning rapidly. There is no time to spy on the things about thank you staying. Anyway, it is a foregone conclusion. Now he is curious about the purpose of thank you. He always knows that thank you is smart. Is there anything behind his back?


    Kangkang didn''t speak, but he thought to himself that he must see what the hell happened to thank you at that time.


    However, thank you for choosing to sleep alone. Otherwise, he has something to do at night, which is something that thank you can''t know.


    The two little guys are worried. Sister Hong and Ning Ning didn''t notice much. They went back to have a rest before.


    Thank you for hearing the sound of the living room door. I tiptoed to the bed and locked my room. Then I took out a set of equipment from my small schoolbag. After turning on the computer, I searched nearby according to the signal I found yesterday.


    Thank you. I''ve already thought about it. If he can successfully catch that person tonight, he will discuss with him about the meeting today. After all, it''s not easy for him to come, especially to see what the other party is sacred.


    In Kangkang''s room separated by a wall, his eyes fell on the challenge letter from his opponent. Kangkang immediately had a bold idea.


    He left this message today, in fact, considering that someone would come to him, but he didn''t expect these people to come so quickly and send emails at a healthy time.


    Kangkang obviously felt that his opponent was not alone a few days ago, which is why he left address information to his opponent later.


    The hacker organization asked him to do his best to dig this person for them. They urgently need such talents.


    Some time ago, the hacker organization just helped Kangkang clean up the group of people who bullied sister Hong, so although Kangkang hasn''t officially decided to join, Kangkang also chose to help in order to repay the favor there.


    When he saw the childish provocation and the just right time, Kangkang opened the monitoring probe in the room where he lived.


    In fact, he didn''t mean to do it, because she was the only one living with red sister at home, so out of precaution, he later installed a micro camera in the room, but he wouldn''t turn it on under normal circumstances.


    Now he was a little curious. Thank you for what a person was doing there, so he opened it and looked at it.


    Kangkang was surprised to see the scene. Thank you for lying on the bed with something similar to a monitor in front of him.


    Kangkang said, thank you for taking the bag today. I didn''t want to do anything. It turned out that there was something there.


    This discovery made Kang not know whether to cry or laugh for a moment. He found someone or was familiar with him. However, he couldn''t guarantee with the hacker organization whether he would join or not.


    And at the same time, when thinking of his confrontation with thank you, Kang Kang felt that thank you was really a little genius. If he didn''t rely on his own way to be completely different from the other party, he wouldn''t let the other party have no clue. But he obviously saw it that day. Thank you for tracking her very fast.


    Thank you for your ability. Kang Kang said that it was false not to be shocked. Besides being shocked, Kang Kang began to think about whether to explain to thank you tonight.


    Thank you for watching his email sent out. There was no reply. He was lying on the bed and didn''t feel sleepy. God knows how long he waited for this moment.


    He is really curious about what kind of person the other party is. If he can make friends, maybe he can learn more. In fact, he is excited to think about it.


    And even if you can''t make friends, you can tell your aunt about each other''s identity, so that you can exchange terms with your aunt. He can still have good results, so the more you think, the more excited you are, and you can''t sleep so late.


    Staring at the screen for an hour, the other party didn''t reply at all. Thank you for reading your email. I think it''s very tempting. Why didn''t the other party take the bait.


    Just when I thought I was going to sleep, there was a knock at the door. Thank you for looking at the time. It should not be a godmother so late. Who is it?


    Before I could think more, thank you. I turned off the lights in the room as soon as possible and pretended to sleep. After all, there were few people at home.


    In addition to Ning Ning, if godmother and brother Kangkang know that he hasn''t slept so late, they will ask him. Maybe they will tell daddy and Mommy. He won''t be able to explain at that time.


    Kangkang looked at the light from the crack of the door and knew what the hell thank you was doing. He took out the spare room key from his pocket. Kangkang opened the door and went in.


    Hearing the sound of turning outside the door, thank you. I have some helplessness, but I''m also glad that I turned off the light, otherwise it would be dangerous.


    Kangkang turned on the light, looked at his little body completely covered in the quilt, and began to tease him.

 Chapter 644

    Thinking so, Kangkang smiled. Kangkang took a few steps, then turned the door handle and pretended that he had closed the door and left.


    Thank you in the quilt for hearing such a voice. Because he couldn''t see the light outside under the quilt, he thought someone had left, and immediately put his head out of the quilt.


    As soon as I opened the quilt, I looked into Kangkang''s eyes. Thank you for being caught. For a moment, I didn''t know how to explain. I had to reach out and rub my eyes, pretending to be confused.


    "Brother Kangkang, why are you here?"


    Thank you for changing so quickly that Kangkang couldn''t help laughing. God knows how funny he was when he just looked at thank you and tried to pretend to be confused.


    "All right, stop pretending. I know you''re not sleeping."


    Kangkang saw thank you with a smile in her eyes, but her words broke the last fantasy of thank you.


    No matter how stupid he was, he knew Kangkang was just teasing him. In fact, Kangkang knew he hadn''t slept.


    Aware of this problem, thank you for not pretending to be confused. You can only sit up and look at Kangkang helplessly.


    "Brother Kangkang, you knew you were playing tricks on me."


    The tone of thank-you is a little strange. Kang Kang looks at thank-you and clearly looks like a child who hasn''t grown up. Unexpectedly, he has such great ability. Kang Kang feels that his world has really changed.


    Thanks in his impression. He is a favorite in everyone''s eyes. He is very smart and likable. Even Kangkang himself has to admit that Kangkang still likes his twin brothers and sisters very much.


    However, like all adults, he is full of love to Ning Ning, and there is less expression to thank him.


    "All right, come on, what''s the situation?"


    Kangkang put away his thoughts and sighed. Since when, the little boy who has been calling Kangkang brother behind him has become a troublemaker who provokes him at the other end of the display screen.


    Thank you. Naturally, he doesn''t know Kangkang''s identity, which he can''t guess, so of course he won''t know that he has been exposed.


    Thank you for thinking about what Kangkang said. I thought what Kangkang said was why he didn''t sleep so late, so I planned to find an excuse to cover it up.


    "Brother Kangkang, don''t worry about it. Am I not sleepy today, so I didn''t sleep."


    Thank you for blinking your big eyes. If you lie, you don''t make a draft. Kangkang smiled in her heart and thought about the expression when she knew the truth for a while. She was looking forward to it.


    "Really? That means you know the bed a little?"


    Kang Kang asked. Thank you. I think brother Kang seems strange today. However, he nodded subconsciously. The reasons came to the door in person. There''s no reason why he didn''t answer.


    Kangkang smiled more when he saw thank you. The child really didn''t pick. What he said was what he said.


    "Come on, don''t pretend. I know everything."


    Kangkang said this. Thank you. He didn''t respond for a while. Kangkang said what he knew, because he thought what he did was very hidden. Shouldn''t Kangkang mean something about hackers?


    Thank you for this possibility, but it was soon ruled out. Only my aunt and Ning Ning know this. My aunt won''t say that although Ning Ning depends on Kangkang, thank you for believing in her sister. Although it''s easy to buy, it''s not stupid.


    So thank you for knowing whether Kangkang is cheating him or pretending to be innocent, looking at Kangkang and pretending to know nothing.


    "Brother Kangkang, what do you know?"


    The expression of thanks is also how innocent it is. Kang Kang feels that if he didn''t know the truth, he would have been misled by the little guy.


    But he came. Of course, he thought about a good decision. Today, he must discuss this problem with the little guy.


    Before Kangkang could speak, there was another knock outside the door. Sister Hong got up to see how the two children slept. She found that Kangkang''s room was empty. She thought it was in thank you''s room.


    "Kangkang, are you there?"


    There was the voice of the stewardess outside the door. The two little guys looked at each other and saw the same signal from each other''s eyes. If the godmother knew that they were not sleeping, it would not be explained in three or two sentences.


    Therefore, their purpose at the moment is to make Hongjie believe that they have fallen asleep.


    "Mommy, thank you. He''s a little afraid. I''ll come with him. We''ve just fallen asleep. Go back and have a rest."


    After looking at the pointer, he pointed to 12 o''clock. Kangkang''s tone was sleepy. Thank you for watching. I think I''m not as good as Kangkang''s brother. It''s too similar.


    Sure enough, sister Hong understood what was going on when she heard Kangkang''s words. She didn''t push the door in and didn''t want to disturb the rest of the two children. She hurried back to her room.


    Listening to the footsteps outside, Kangkang looked away again. Thank you.


    "Well, it''s all right. Go ahead."


    Thank you for looking at Kang Kang''s eyes at the moment. It seems that he is guilty. He really can''t figure out what Kang knows and let him say here. I saw that he was obviously covering for him just now. Thank you for your little head. I don''t understand what''s going on.


    "Brother Kangkang, I''m sleepy."


    In order to avoid being really exposed, thank you for deciding to use your own sugar coated shells. It may be useful to sprinkle a Jiao with Kangkang.


    Kangkang didn''t know where to eat his suit. As soon as he heard it, he knew that the little guy didn''t have a good heart and refused directly.


    "Come on, I just said I''m not sleepy. Now I''m sleepy. I won''t hide it from you. If you press your little body down again, the display screen will really break."


    Kangkang leaned against the wall, looked at thank you and opened his mouth. He didn''t have to think about it. Thank you must be the display screen that he tried his best to protect.


    Although it''s not a big boy to say thank you, he may really be bad if he stands here.


    At that time, not only thank you, Kangkang is a little distressed. After all, the display screen that can achieve the purpose of thank you is not an ordinary price. Kangkang doesn''t want to lose such an important thing because of the careful thinking of thank you.


    Thank you for hearing Kangkang say that. He stared in surprise. If he didn''t know what Kangkang said at the moment, he would react too slowly, but he didn''t understand when Kangkang knew. It''s reasonable to say that he didn''t expose too much.


    Thinking of this, thank you for suddenly thinking of a possibility, and then raised his head and looked at Kangkang in disbelief.


    "Brother Kangkang, are you the signal?"


    Thank you for saying that. Kangkang knew that the little guy had figured it out and nodded. If the signal was his favorite name, he would admit it.


    Thanks for Kangkang''s affirmation. After a moment of shock, it was a deep surprise. It turned out that the man was next to him. He was still Kangkang''s brother.


    If so, his imbalance may be smaller, and if it''s Kangkang''s brother, it won''t be too difficult for him to teach himself.


    All this seems very kind and beautiful. Thank you for a thick smile on your face.

 Chapter 645

    Kangkang looked at his expected shock and didn''t appear on thank you''s face. He was a little confused for a moment. Thank you for what this is. According to his idea, thank you should jump up in shock.


    Now this reaction, Kangkang doesn''t know what medicine he sells in his gourd.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you provoke me just now? I don''t provoke now?"


    Kangkang just didn''t see the joy of thank you and thought of thanking the letter just sent.


    Thank you for hearing Kangkang mention this. I''m really sorry. If he knew that the other party was Kangkang''s brother, he wouldn''t provoke him. I have to admit that thank you for your admiration for Kangkang.


    Kangkang''s homework is excellent. The most important thing is that when Ning Ning was a child, the adults were not there. Kangkang always took them with him. Thank you. At that time, I thought Kangkang''s brother was so powerful that he seemed to know everything.


    When thank you becomes more and more sensible, in fact, he doesn''t say it, or sometimes he will talk back to him. However, thank you still agrees with this brother. For example, if others say the same thing, it may not be useful, but Kangkang may listen if he says thank you.


    Kangkang didn''t know that he had such a serious impact on thank you. The reason why he thought for so long just now was that if thank you knew, would other family members know? He never thought that he would become the object of thank you worship.


    "Brother Kangkang, you are different. If it''s you, you should have that ability."


    Thank you sincerely. Kangkang listened and thanked himself for this evaluation. He was surprised. He remembered when he began to thank others. It was not easy to say these words from his mouth.


    "Now I know to say good words. Why did you go early? Even if the other party is not me, you can''t talk like that."


    Kangkang still didn''t fully admit it. Thank you for listening to Kangkang''s implication and looking at Kangkang in surprise.


    "Brother Kangkang, what do you mean? How can the other party not be you?"


    Thank you. Now it''s like a little fan''s mood when he sees an idol. He doesn''t have the same complete logical thinking as before to consider Kangkang''s preface and postscript. Kangkang can only say one sentence and he can answer one sentence. Sometimes he''s just brain.


    Kangkang looked at it. Thank you. It''s a headache. It''s said that the talented little prodigy can''t stand flickering.


    Kangkang''s face is not much better than that just now. Looking at thank you, he is still a little serious. Now that he has come to a showdown, he has his own purpose. Just because the other party is thank you, he has more worries.


    "Well, what''s your brain? Of course it''s me. Come on, why are you so happy."


    Kangkang changed his words to the question of thank you. He felt that knowing himself and the enemy might better discuss this issue with thank you. If thank you has a purpose, then exchange is also a good choice.


    Kangkang from the hacker organization had a mind to go, but, frankly, they all have pride in their bones. They know that the training ground there can''t give them what they want. After they go, they are just tools of the hacker organization.


    However, because of these changes in Hongjie''s life recently, Kangkang still has unfinished business, so he has not considered it clearly.


    But thank you is different. In Kang Kang''s opinion, thank you is still small, and according to his understanding of thank you technology, it may be better for him after several actual battles in the hacker organization. Therefore, the result of Kang Kang''s consideration is that it may be a good choice for Xie to go to the hacker organization for training for a period of time.


    Thank you for hearing the sarcasm in Kangkang''s tone. I immediately realized that I seemed to be acting like an idiot now. I soon adjusted my thinking and sorted out the current situation.


    Brother Kangkang seemed to ask why he was so happy just now. Of course, he was perfectly happy.


    Although his aunt is also very powerful, he has PK with his aunt, and to be honest, in the eyes of thank you, in addition to strength, he also hopes that his opponent is at the same level as his age.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that Kangkang is the best choice. Thank you. Now my hands are itchy.


    "Brother Kangkang, I want you to teach me. You see, I''m not as powerful as you."


    At present, to Kangkang, thank you for knowing yourself very deeply. He clearly knows his weaknesses and that he is not in the same position with Kangkang for the time being.


    He has learned almost everything from his aunt. Next, he wants to learn Kangkang.


    Kangkang felt a sigh of relief when he heard the intention of thanking. He felt more and more that his choice might be more suitable for thanking. The child just wanted more skills.


    "Then why do you think I should teach you?"


    Kangkang looked at thank you and looked at it carefully. The implication of his words was obvious. One day ago, he had a relationship with the little one in front of him, but now he began to let him teach. Kangkang felt that he was a normal person and would not agree to such a request.


    Thank you. Naturally, I understand Kangkang''s meaning. Before he came, he also considered the irrationality of his request, so he has his own alternative.


    And he had just thought about it. If the other party didn''t agree, he would expose the other party to his aunt and change conditions with Xie Xiaomei.


    But now it seems that the other party, he can''t expose, is also a hidden person like him. Thank you for your sympathy for Kangkang in addition to worship.


    He can''t burn Kangkang''s efforts for so many years, so if this person is Kangkang, he will never choose the second option.


    However, the first option, he must let Kangkang agree anyway, otherwise his tossing is meaningless, and his intuition tells him that Kangkang will agree.


    "Brother Kangkang, it''s not that I don''t respect you. If you don''t agree, I''ll tell godmother."


    Thank you. I got up from the bed, reached out and forked my waist. I could almost look at Kang Ping. It was like saying, if you don''t promise me now, I''ll tell your mother right away.


    Thank you is expected by Kangkang, but he has a purpose, so it is impossible for him to succeed. He has his own plan.


    "Thank you. We have no advantage at this point. You can tell your godmother and I can also tell Aunt Huai, can''t you? Moreover, relatively speaking, you are a little more dangerous than me. After all, you have more family members."


    Kangkang looked at it with meaning. Thank you.


    Thank you has attracted much attention since you were born. Not only his mother, but also all the relatives and friends of the Xie family. Once you know this news, you can imagine the consequences. You must be more enthusiastic than him.


    Therefore, he knew that thank you would not make such a choice, but thank you for threatening him with this, and he didn''t mind treating him in his own way.


    Thank you. The first round was a failure. How could he forget that he not only had the handle of brother Kangkang, but also was held in his hand by brother Kangkang. Moreover, as brother Kangkang said, his consequences were obviously much more serious, so he didn''t want it.

 Chapter 646

    I think that daddy and Mommy will look at him like watching monsters, and may even suffer greetings from all walks of life, as well as their newly established company that has not stabilized. Thank you. I dare not think about it. If the family knows, what will happen.


    At the thought of this, thank you for shaking your little head hard and not thinking about those dangerous situations. However, he really realized that this method was useless to Kangkang and he would not try.


    "Brother Kangkang, if you have something to say, I just say it casually. Don''t take it seriously."


    Looking at the flustered look of thank you, Kangkang''s mouth aroused a smile. He knew that the little guy was really not considerate in these things. Thank you for such a temperament. It''s really easy to suffer losses in the future.


    Kangkang''s eyes darkened, and he soon established an idea in his heart.


    "It''s good if you know. If you don''t tell me, I won''t tell you."


    Kangkang looked at her and said thank you. She knew she was thoughtless just now. She felt embarrassed and stuck out her tongue.


    However, even if this method is useless, thank you and he will not give up. Now he looks at Kangkang as if he is looking at a mobile coffer full of unknown knowledge. He is so excited.


    "Brother Kangkang, you''re right. If you don''t tell me, I won''t tell you. Everyone is fine, but you still have to teach me."


    Thank you for saying this. Kangkang accidentally picked his eyebrow. He didn''t know what cards thank you had left. He seemed to be waiting for thank you to go on.


    Thank you for looking at Kangkang without talking. Just looking at him, an idea flashed in his heart. Anyway, logic is something. He is still young. He is not brother Kang''s opponent at all, but he has small advantages. He can be coquettish.


    So, just before Kangkang reacts, thank you for changing into a pitiful expression as soon as possible.


    "Brother Kangkang, you have the heart to watch a person wandering on the edge of knowledge, but you can''t touch the core knowledge. Do you have the heart to watch a poor child not learn? Do you really have the heart?"


    Thank you for asking three questions. Kang Kang''s head is covered with black lines. Tang Tang''s son, Tang Tang Feng, said this to let others know what to do. Kang Kang''s eyes are full of helplessness. What he said seems to be that he bullies the weak.


    "You almost got it."


    Kangkang frowned. Thank you. Although she was crying, she didn''t forget to observe Kangkang''s expression all the time. When Kangkang said this, her expression was obviously a little loose. Thank you for a flash of joy in her heart. This is clearly a play.


    "Brother Kangkang, will you teach me?"


    Thank you for blinking his pitiful big eyes, just like Ning Ning. They were twins. Kang Kang has always had no resistance to Ning Ning. Now looking at thank you, he also has that mood.


    But he didn''t forget his purpose. He won''t compromise with thank you so easily.


    "I can teach you, but I have one condition."


    Seeing that it''s getting late, Kang Kang thinks it''s better to make a quick decision, or he''ll talk nonsense with this little guy for a long time without any results. Kang Kang thinks it''s big.


    Thank you for hearing Kangkang''s words. Don''t mention how happy you are. If you can say this, Kangkang must agree.


    "Really? Tell me, brother Kangkang. I promise everything."


    Thank you. It''s all for this. He really agreed to any conditions. Otherwise, all he did was meaningless.


    Hearing the words of thank you, Kangkang flashed a happy face, but soon thought of a question. The reason why he was able to duel with thank you yesterday was that he worked for the hacker organization. So thank you?


    If the party where thank you is just the enemy of the hacker organization, is it inappropriate for thank you to contact the hacker organization?


    Kangkang''s mind flashed such a doubt, but he soon thought it out. The matter of recovering thank you is the above command. Kangkang only needs to execute. For others, this is not what Kangkang should consider.


    "Have you ever heard of hacker organizations? They have a training camp and want you to participate. If you agree, I will be responsible for tutoring you."


    Kangkang quickly explained his intention. He felt that if he did so, at least he could live with his conscience. After all, he didn''t let the little guy pass for his own self-interest.


    Thank you for hearing Kangkang''s words. It''s a little unexpected. As the No. 1 terrorist organization in the world, hacker organization has recently been trained. What''s the matter with letting him participate? Although thank you for your interest in these, he has never thought of harming society.


    Thinking of this, thank you for looking at Kangkang with more eyes. Even if he doesn''t know where he went with his aunt that day, he also clearly knows that it is a national confidential organization.


    Brother Kangkang now says that there is a hacker organization, which shows that brother Kangkang has a relationship with the hacker organization.


    After quickly straightening out the relationship, thank you for being frightened by your own ideas and shaking for a while. If so, does he still want to entangle with brother Kangkang? How can my aunt explain?


    Kangkang looked at the expression of thanks and knew what he was thinking. Thank you. The idea of a day in his little head is always different from ordinary people. Kangkang doesn''t have to think about it. Thank you. Now he must think he is a hacker.


    "How''s it going? Promise?"


    Kangkang didn''t explain. He directly asked the answer of thank you. He vowed that if thank you agreed, thank you for what you want to know. He must know everything and say everything.


    A tangle flashed across his face. He wanted to learn from brother Kang Kang''s technology, but he didn''t want to do anything bad for the society, so he looked very embarrassed. But soon, an idea flashed in his mind that brother Kang Kang could plot against him. Why couldn''t he plot against brother Kang?


    With this idea, a flash of light flashed in thank you''s eyes, saw clearing his throat, and then spoke solemnly to Kangkang.


    "Brother Kangkang, you are still too young. Do you know what the hacker organization is? The first terrorist organization in the world. They often endanger society. You can''t collude with them."


    Thank you for not understanding this, but I heard it. I think it''s very terrible.


    Hearing this sentence of thank you, Kangkang subconsciously frowned. The little boy didn''t understand anything. He taught him a lesson here and strengthened his mind to send him to the hacker organization. Let him have a good look and see if there are people who endanger the society.


    "Who told you?"


    There was no superfluous expression on Kangkang''s face, so he looked at it. Thank you. Thank you. Kangkang was a little flustered. He can''t say he saw it on the Internet.


    Kangkang saw the feeling of thanks and sighed helplessly. The hacker organization is just doing things with money. The forces behind them are complex, especially a terrorist organization.


    They are not terrible, but a group of capable people gathered together. The real terror is the people behind them who use them as weapons.


    Over the years, because of the operation of the leaders of hacker organizations and the development of hacker organizations, they don''t need to look at the face of the forces behind them. They just need to do their own thing at hand.

 Chapter 647

    These things were discovered by Kangkang after he came into contact with hacker organizations. Therefore, he was just a little helpless but not so angry about the conventional view of thank you.


    After all, he thought so before he really knew it, but thanks gave him a new idea. What he has to do now is to let thank you really know the hacker organization. When thank you knows the same as him, maybe he will agree.


    Thank you for looking at Kangkang and not talking. I thought it was because of my words. I was a little proud, and then I reached out and waved in front of Kangkang.


    Kangkang recovered, looked forward to his little figure, sorted out his thoughts, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    "Thank you. The hacker organizations you know and the hacker organizations I mentioned are essentially different. They are not as terrible as you said..."


    Kangkangbalabala told thank you about the hacker organization for a long time, including the red sister some time ago. The hacker organization also handled a lot. Thank you. After hearing that, in addition to being shocked, it just changed.


    It turns out that the hacker organization is really not such a simple terrorist organization as he thought. It sounds a little powerful and just. If so, let him think about it. It''s not impossible.


    Thank you. The little brain turned quickly. His eyes fell on Kangkang''s brother. He had an epiphany. If the hacker organization was really like what he imagined, with Kangkang''s character, he would not go along with them. How could he forget this.


    Aware of this problem, thank you for quickly accepting all the ideas instilled into him by Kang Kang. Now the hacker organization not only does not resist, but also has some small expectations.


    "Brother Kangkang, you told me to take part in their training. What training? Is it true?"


    Thank you for blinking your big eyes and revealing your curiosity. Kangkang knows that it''s planted on this little guy these days. It''s estimated that he won''t let himself go to bed tonight.


    With a helpless sigh, Kangkang walked to the bedside. It seems that his mother really made a prophecy, so I really have to sleep with him tonight.


    Thank you for watching Kangkang walk towards the bed. I thought it was his words that were wrong. Brother Kangkang came to teach him a lesson again and subconsciously hid back.


    I was a little helpless when I just saw thank you. I really don''t know if I provoked him just like a little devil. Now there is such a weak man. Is he alone.


    Kangkang reluctantly turned his eyes, reached out to lift the quilt, neatly took off his slippers and lay in. Thinking that his mother might get up later, he turned off the light.


    Thank you for being surprised by Kangkang''s series of actions. I''m not going to explain to him. Thank you for your curiosity. Naturally, he can''t sleep until he wants a satisfactory explanation. Otherwise, he can''t sleep tonight.


    So seeing Kangkang''s action, he was a little desperate.


    "Brother Kangkang, what are you doing?"


    In the dark, thank you for your big eyes, looking forward to a satisfactory answer.


    He has thought that if brother Kangkang doesn''t tell him clearly tonight, he will turn on the light and risk his life to protect his last dignity.


    Kangkang heard the panic in the little guy''s tone and was very satisfied. Today, he had the illusion that he was very grateful and particularly dependent on him.


    "If my mother comes again later, won''t we be exposed? Let me tell you slowly."


    Kangkang said this, relieved, no longer noisy, lay down and listen to Kangkang.


    Kangkang explained to thank you how he had been groping slowly for so many years, how he was discovered by the hacker organization, and how to guess. When he was not very willing, he learned about the inside of the hacker organization.


    Thank you for listening with interest. Now we can say that we have some expectations for Kangkang''s suggestions. From changing our ideas to accepting them now, but it''s only a few minutes. We have to say that Kangkang is still very powerful.


    When Kangkang wants to continue talking, thank you. He doesn''t want to listen anymore. Although he thinks it''s quite the best of both worlds. He can not only go to hacker organizations for training, but also let his brother teach him new things. It''s more cost-effective for him to think about it.


    So the little guy doesn''t have to listen to him so much now. What he cares about most is what''s going on in the training. If he goes to the training, when can Kangkang teach him.


    "Brother Kangkang, well, I''ve probably made it clear about the hacker organization. In that case, they seem to be a good organization. If I can, there''s no obstacle, I''ll consider it."


    Thank you for giving an answer soon. Kang Kang was relieved and explained that he didn''t waste his time talking here. In this regard, he must admit that thank you. The child is still very aware of current affairs, has his own judgment and knows what he wants.


    "OK, let''s settle this matter first. I''ll call back there. Don''t worry. People there appreciate your ability very much. Training will certainly come according to your time. At that time, I''ll let someone contact you specifically. I believe you can coordinate with them."


    How can Kangkang say that? Thank you. He is completely relieved. If he says so, he will soon become a member of the hacker organization?


    Thanks for his inexplicable excitement, but even so, he still didn''t forget his original purpose.


    "Brother Kangkang, I promised. When will you teach me?"


    The expectation in the thank you tone can''t be concealed. Kang Kang has an illusion. If Kang Kang says to teach now, thank you will agree without hesitation. Now he can''t wait to learn from Kang.


    However, Kangkang was really sleepy after tossing about for most of the night. He was not so impulsive. Some things still have to be done slowly. Anyway, he can come today or in the future. Besides, everyone is still in the same school. There is more time, so he is not in a hurry.


    "Well, go to bed. I promise I will do it. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Kangkang gave thanks a reassurance. Thank you for closing your eyes and sleeping in peace. If someone can see it, he will find that the corners of his mouth are smiling when he sleeps. Maybe today''s things make the little guy too happy. He is so happy because everything he wants has been achieved.


    The next morning, Kangkang was still confused. Thank you. He sat up from bed. When he saw Kangkang around him, he was relieved and knew that he wasn''t dreaming last night. Kangkang''s brother really discussed with him about the hacker organization.


    Aware of this problem, thank you for standing up from bed and jumping twice. Kangkang was awakened in his sleep. He thought it was an earthquake. He turned around and looked at the happy little guy around him. He was a little helpless for a moment.


    If he hadn''t made a fuss in the middle of the night last night, he might have stayed up all night because of thanks. The child is really, and it doesn''t bother people at all.


    However, thank you. Kangkang feels very cute for some reason.

 Chapter 648

    However, although Kangkang thought so, he didn''t dare to let Xie see it. He knew that if he showed any satisfaction with thank you, he would kick his nose and face. Now he was jumping around in bed. He didn''t know what to do at that time.


    "What are you doing in the morning?"


    Kangkang has always been strict with thank you, and his words are a little serious. However, because he is in a good mood now, he won''t care what Kangkang says. Anyway, he is excited.


    "Brother Kangkang, didn''t you promise to teach me? Get up quickly!"


    The tone of thanks was full of excitement. Kangkang had a headache. He opened his eyes and looked at the time. It was only six o''clock. He said he didn''t feel that he had slept long. It was estimated that it was more than two o''clock when they fell asleep. Thank you for being so energetic.


    "Kid, if you don''t sleep well, I won''t teach you, and you won''t think about the hacker organization."


    Kangkang thought about it. There is still a whole day of class today. After class, he may be haunted by this kid. He feels that he is seriously short of sleep. He can sleep for another hour. Thank you. If he jumps like this again, he really can''t sleep.


    At the moment, Kangkang was a little confused. He didn''t think of going straight back to his room to sleep, but took the method of threatening thank you.


    But fortunately, this method is still useful. Thank you for hearing Kangkang''s seriousness in his tone. He immediately calmed down. He doesn''t want to fly away because of a mistake.


    "Well, brother Kangkang, go to bed. I won''t disturb you."


    Thank you for being so good. Kangkang fell asleep at ease.


    Thank you. However, he has sobered up a lot. It will make him sleep. It is also difficult for him. I think brother Kangkang must have his equipment in his bedroom. Thank you. I want to visit it.


    Just about to leave, Kangkang seemed to see whose intention it was and suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Thank you. If you run around the room without my consent, I will do what I said just now."


    Thank you for leaving. He paused deeply and looked at Kangkang with a damn expression. Why is Kangkang so divine? Isn''t he asleep? How can he see everything he does.


    But the little guy doesn''t want to tangle with this problem now. Anyway, Kangkang''s brother is Kangkang''s brother, and he can''t understand what he does. What he has to do now is to stay with Kangkang''s brother and wait for him to wake up.


    After an hour''s effort, Kangkang finally woke up. He heard a knock outside the door and knew that sister Hong came to wake them up. Kangkang looked at the noisy, tired and asleep beside her eyes. Thank you and sighed helplessly. The child didn''t sleep well last night. Let him sleep more.


    Think so, see him get up slowly, thank you, cover the quilt, and then get out of the room as soon as possible.


    Sister Hong looked at Kangkang coming out of the room. She didn''t thank him. She was worried. It would be bad to be late.


    "Kangkang, did you wake up?"


    Sister Hong didn''t find out what the two children had experienced last night. She just felt that Kangkang''s dark circles seemed a little heavy, but what she cared about was the situation of thank you.


    Kangkang didn''t feel anything at that time. Thinking that he hadn''t prepared breakfast, he shook his head at sister Hong and made a Shh gesture.


    "Mommy, thank you for some bed recognition last night. I fell asleep very late. Anyway, the breakfast was not ready and uncle sun didn''t come. Let him sleep more."


    Kangkang lowered her voice and spoke to sister Hong. She looked at her little warm man and was very satisfied. Knowing that she cared about her brother, Kangkang was still a good brother.


    However, Kangkang''s concern for thank you, sister Hong, was a little surprised. Can he remember that when thank you stayed yesterday, her face was not very good. In his understanding, he didn''t want to thank you to stay.


    Now she looks like a good brother. Sister Hong just thinks her son has a knife mouth and a tofu heart. She doesn''t think much. She reaches out and touches Kangkang''s head.


    "OK, go and wash quickly. Don''t worry. Mommy will prepare breakfast and promise not to disturb. Thank you."


    Sister Hong and Kangkang lowered their voices and promised him. Kangkang nodded and went to the bathroom.


    Thank you for waking up and finding that there was no Kangkang around. I was really surprised. Many thoughts flashed in my little head. For a time, I thought Kangkang''s brother didn''t want him. Thank you for such a moment of panic.


    Without even wearing shoes, he grunted out of bed and ran towards the door. As soon as he opened the door, the people in the living room looked at themselves. Not only Kangkang''s brother and godmother, Ning Ning also got up. Mr. Sun is also sitting in the living room at the moment.


    Several people looked at the expression of thanks. They were a little strange. I don''t know what the little guy was making trouble early in the morning.


    Thank you for being surprised by such a scene. When I saw Kangkang, I was relieved. Instead, I remembered that I looked like I was not well dressed. I looked down. It''s not right. I''m even dressed in pajamas and barefoot. He has never appeared in front of people in such an image.


    So I haven''t had time to wait for others to react. Thank you for slamming the door. My face turned red. I had a lot of mood swings early in the morning.


    Thank you. I changed my clothes as quickly as possible. I was a little embarrassed to see several people in the living room who had just not responded.


    "Well, what, I thought you were all gone."


    Thank you for scratching your head. I use this excuse to explain my excited behavior just now. Sister Hong and Sun Yu just smile and don''t think much. After all, it''s normal for children to have such a mind.


    But this sounds like another meaning to Kangkang. In his opinion, how to say thank you seems to be telling himself that he is afraid of running away.


    Thinking of this, Kang Kang''s face hung a smile, and his hand who was eating for Ning Ning also paused. What should he do? He now feels that thank you seems a little cute. After all, in his impression, thank you has never been so dependent on people.


    Ning Ning looked at her brother and Kangkang. She always felt that there was something strange between them. It seemed that there was something he didn''t know. The little girl''s curiosity was always heavy, and naturally she wouldn''t forget such a key point.


    "Brother Kangkang, why didn''t you call thank you when you got up?"


    Ning Ning ate the porridge that Kang Kang had just fed to his mouth and blinked at Kang Kang. Kang Kang had no resistance to Ning Ning. The voice of the little girl sprouted came, and Kang Kang smiled more.


    "Thanks for saying he didn''t sleep well yesterday, so I let him sleep a little more."


    Nevertheless, Kangkang gave Ningning the same words as sister Hong. Ningning can''t be dismissed so easily. However, she saw that this must be another thing that can''t be said in front of adults, so she was sensible and didn''t ask. Anyway, he knew it in his mind and Xie would tell him at that time.


    After all, she now knows too many secrets of thanks, and not many of them. Moreover, she can cover for her brother when necessary. He believes that his brother will not hide anything from her.


    So the little girl nodded as if she had listened.

 Chapter 649

    Kangkang was surprised by Ning Ning''s response. In his impression, the little girl always broke the casserole and asked to the end. Now he answered so perfunctorily that the little girl actually believed it. It''s really incredible.


    However, since Ning Ning didn''t ask, Kang Kang wouldn''t be stupid enough to make trouble for himself. He didn''t stop feeding for Ning Ning, and his eyes were full of warmth.


    Thank you for being afraid of exposure. He sat down at the table and ate his own food. He looked very quiet all morning. However, only he knew that he had been extremely looking forward to it. He even thought it over. He didn''t want to go home tonight and wanted to live at his godmother''s house.


    Looking at the way the three children ate breakfast, sister Hong felt inexplicably warm. Her eyes fell on Sun Yu. She only felt that she had never had such a complete family, and her vision could not be concealed.


    Sun Yu didn''t miss sister Hong''s eyes. Naturally, he also saw his meaning. Looking at sister Hong''s eyes, there was a touch of heartache. He secretly vowed in his heart that he would give her a very happy family in the future.


    Everyone had different thoughts, but they didn''t forget that the three little guys had to go to school, so the time was accurate.


    Thank you. After dinner, I thought of my purpose before others put down their chopsticks. I hesitated to look at sister Hong.


    Sister Hong had never looked away from her three children. Now she looked at the way she wanted to stop talking. She was more curious. She didn''t know what the little guy wanted to say.


    "Thank you. Do you have anything to tell godmother?"


    When sister Hong opened her mouth, everyone''s eyes fell on thank you. Thank you for looking at Kangkang and sister Hong. There was a light in her eyes. Sure enough, his godmother still loved him. He soon saw his mind. What he was waiting for was the sentence of godmother.


    "Godmother, do you like me?"


    Thank you for looking at red sister blankly. When she saw the little guy''s eyes, she told him a little blankly. She was slightly surprised. She wondered if she didn''t do well enough, which made the little guy think more.


    Heaven and earth can learn. She loves her son and daughter. How can she not like it.


    So in the face of the question of thank you, sister Hong nodded without thinking about it.


    "Honey, how does godmother treat you? Don''t you know for so many years? Of course she likes you."


    Red sister kept giving some assurances. Thank you. A big smile immediately appeared on her face. Red sister looked at thank you and was confused.


    "Godmother, what you said is true. What do I beg you? Do you agree?"


    Thank you for looking forward to the opening of sister Hong. Sister Hong knew that the little guy must have something to say. She was curious for a while. As long as she could do it, there was nothing she couldn''t promise. Just like last night, as soon as she opened her mouth, he brought them back.


    So, sister Hong nodded subconsciously.


    I saw the red sister nodding, thank you for being so happy in your heart. I almost jumped up. It was still the godmother''s awesome moment.


    Kangkang watched his mother fall into the trap of thanks. For a time, he didn''t know what to remind him. He raised his heart, but soon put it down.


    He naturally knows what to say. He just wants to stay at his house and learn from him.


    Well, if his mother agrees, he won''t refuse to train the little guy during this period. After all, he thinks the little guy also has something worth learning.


    More importantly, although he has explained clearly to the little guy about the hacker organization, after all, he started with a purpose. In this regard, he may still want to compensate. Thank you.


    So he didn''t resist the request for thanks, so he didn''t open his mouth to block it.


    "Baby, tell me what you want. I''m your godmother, not an outsider."


    Sister Hong looked at thank you and smiled more and more. Somehow, she had the illusion that she had been cheated by the little guy, but she soon ruled out the idea. As she said, her son is not an outsider. What are you willing to do.


    Thank you for your eyes when you hear what sister Hong said.


    "Godmother, I can say that I will live in your house for the next period of time. I like your bed."


    Thank you for lying and not making a draft. I didn''t expect Kangkang to thank sister Hong in the morning. The reason why she couldn''t sleep was that he recognized the bed.


    So when the little guy said this, sister Hong''s face was very good-looking. She was a little shocked. She looked at Kangkang as if she was seeking Kangkang''s advice. Otherwise, she would think she was hearing hallucinations in the morning or now.


    Kangkang almost choked with a mouthful of milk when he heard how to say thank you. Why didn''t he think that thank you was not enough to accomplish anything before? He said he wanted to stay and what bed he wanted to mention.


    But that''s all. Kangkang can''t remind him. He can only thank his own luck.


    "Honey, don''t fool godmother. Your brother Kangkang told me this morning. You didn''t sleep at two or three o''clock in the middle of the night because you recognized the bed yesterday. You told me you like our bed, but godmother doesn''t believe it."


    Sister Hong''s tone revealed helplessness. Although she was surprised and happy to like her family so much, the reason given by thank you is too far fetched.


    Thank you. I never thought there was a pit here. He said he liked the bed here, but he wanted to find a more convincing reason. Unexpectedly, he stepped on thunder.


    Thank you for your time. I feel a little embarrassed, but that''s all. It''s not his style to come back. Fortunately, he has always been accomplished in fooling people, so he reacted quickly.


    "Yes, godmother, it''s because your bed made me recognize it for a long time before I fell asleep. I finally recognized it. I don''t want to leave him so soon. I want to cultivate my feelings with it. Otherwise, when I come back next time, I will recognize the bed again. Isn''t it very uncomfortable?"


    Thank you. It''s true. The tone also reveals the appearance of grievance. Sister Hong soon accepted his statement.


    I can''t help it. I listen to the little guy from the perspective of loving his godmother. Sister Hong said that unhappiness is false, and she didn''t think about it carefully at all. Thank you. This sentence can''t stand scrutiny at all. It''s inexplicably surrounded by some, and the more she thinks about it, the more reasonable it is.


    "Baby is right. In that case, if you like, I''ll tell your parents. If they agree, you can stay and let your brother Kangkang accompany you for a few days."


    Naturally, sister Hong didn''t fully believe what thank you said about recognizing the bed, but she thought that Kangkang went in to accompany him in the middle of the night last night. Thank you so much that she slept safely. Sister Hong thought it was thanks for being reluctant to give up Kangkang, so she asked him to accompany him for a few more days.


    Sister Hong''s words just said thank you. Thank you for nodding. When she saw thank you, she was in a much better mood.


    After dinner, Sun Yu took several children to school. He had been watching the response of thank you in the morning. Hongjie believed him, but Sun Yu couldn''t. his intuition told him that thank you must have his purpose to stay.

 Chapter 650

    However, in front of Hong Jie, Sun Yu didn''t ask, which undoubtedly made Hong Jie more worried. Anyway, when he went to school, he had plenty of time and didn''t worry.


    Sister Hong looked at several people and thought about thanking them for what they had just said. She thought it would be better to go and discuss it with Ning Huaihuai in person, so she simply cleaned up and went out.


    Ning Huaihuai came to the company as early as yesterday. Her two children were absent. She had a lot less steps to get up in the morning. Nothing could delay her except discussing with Xie Tangfeng whether to go on a business trip together.


    As soon as I sat down, I saw sister Hong push the door and come in. Ning Huaihuai looked at sister Hong and joked.


    Although Ning Huaihuai has not seen sister Hong recently, he has heard a lot. It is said that sister Hong was with Sun Yu later. Ning Huaihuai still remembers that when he learned the news, his aunt smiled.


    "Rare guest, why do you have time to come to me?"


    Ning Huaihuai''s tone revealed a smile. Sister Hong naturally knew what she meant and turned her eyes helplessly.


    Ning Huaihuai is always indispensable in gossip. Whether it''s being a boss or a mother, Ning Huaihuai''s attribute has always been.


    "All right, talk well and let your employees see what it looks like."


    Looking at the strange smile on Ning Huaihuai''s face, sister Hong spoke mercilessly. Ning Huaihuai turned his eyes helplessly, and his concern became his fault.


    But for the sake of helping him take care of two little guys last night, Ning Huaihuai felt that he didn''t care about it for the time being.


    "Well, let you go. What are you doing here? My sister who goes to the three treasures hall without anything?"


    Whenever sister Hong takes the initiative to find him, if she doesn''t make an appointment to go shopping in advance, she must have something to do. Ning Huaihuai knows this very accurately.


    Sister Hong looked at Ning Huaihuai and smiled. Sure enough, it never took much trouble to talk to the girl. I don''t know how Ning Huaihuai would react to what she said. Anyway, he felt that if he was Ning Huaihuai bad, he would be very helpless.


    "That''s because of the two little babies. Otherwise, what else is worth getting up so early."


    Sister Hong casually pulled a chair and sat down. Looking at Ning Huaihuai, a smile appeared in her eyes. The kindness in her eyes made her goose bumps all over when she saw Ning Huaihuai.


    She found it. It seems that all the others except her are close parents. She cares about the two little guys as much as he does.


    Look, early in the morning, sister Hong came to the company to find her in person because of two little guys. I really don''t know whose child it is.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at sister Hong''s eyes, inexplicably guilty. How do you feel like it''s because you''re incompetent.


    However, Ning Huaihuai soon ruled out the idea and changed into a righteous attitude. Who let her have such a good friend.


    "What''s the matter? Is it because the two kids are so noisy that you want me to take them back?"


    Ning Huaihuai feels that his two children are still very noisy to familiar people. If sister Hong came to him because he made trouble with him at his house last night, Ning Huaihuai would not be surprised. After all, this is the normal attribute of the two children.


    When sister Hong heard Ning Huaihuai''s words, she looked at Ning Huaihuai with the eyes of aliens. Who told her that her son and daughter were making trouble? Mingming is so good. Well, I really don''t know how Ning Huaihuai became his mother.


    "Pay attention to your words. Who says my son and daughter are noisy."


    Ning Huaihuai watched sister Hong''s painful feet being stepped on. She was a little frightened and messy in the wind.


    Who can tell her whose child Ning Ning and thank you are? Why does it seem that everyone is closer than them.


    But it''s not important. What''s important is that it''s not because of the noise. Why did sister Hong come to him so early.


    Ning Huaihuai thinks that she has to travel recently and doesn''t have much energy to take care of her two children. I hope what sister Hong says won''t exceed her tolerance.


    So Ning Huaihuai immediately put on a more serious face and looked at sister Hong.


    Sister Hong noticed the change of Ning Huaihuai''s attitude. She was relieved and didn''t misunderstand that her daughter and son were abused at home.


    "Well, thanks for saying today that he wants to stay at my house in the next few days. I think I must tell you this in person and confirm with you by the way. Thank you if he has suffered any setback in your house."


    Sister Hong said tentatively. Ning Huaihuai was very happy when she heard the first half. She was worried about how to discipline the two little guys when she was on a business trip. Sister Hong actually came to the door.


    Then he should seize the opportunity quickly. She agreed. Of course, she agreed. Someone helped take care of the children, or someone he trusted. What did he disagree with.


    However, hearing the second half of sister Hong, Ning Huaihuai was covered with black lines. Although it sounded like it was so interesting, she really didn''t have a conscience.


    There are only two little guys bullying her every day. Which round did he abuse those two? One by one, she and Xie Tangfeng haven''t started yet. Seven aunts and eight aunts are expected to devour them alive.


    So Ning Huaihuai felt wronged when he heard this from sister Hong. He must explain it.


    "Thank you, sister Hong. I have no problem in your house in the next few days, and I agree with you with both hands and feet. You can take Ning Ning away by the way. After all, the two are twins and can''t be separated. Tang Feng and I will go on business in the next few days. It''s just right."


    Ning Wan, with a breath of ease, relaxed and arranged. She felt all over her body. She was sent to save her. The moment was always so awesome. She felt that she really loved her.


    When sister Hong heard Ning Huaihuai''s words, she was a little helpless. Why did he think that being a mother was so different from being a mother? Can you reflect on thank you? Why don''t you want to go home?


    Ning Huaihuai also felt that she had unloaded a big burden. Such an attitude made sister Hong very dissatisfied.


    "Ning Huaihuai, I tell you, my son and daughter are in my house. I''d like to, but you mother must straighten out your attitude and give me a good reflection on what they did to my two babies."


    As she spoke, sister Hong was more serious. Ning Huaihuai felt that she was about to be wronged to death. She didn''t make a difference. What can she do to them? It still gave her a headache.


    However, if you have a request, you should have a good attitude. Ning Huaihuai immediately stood up, walked to sister Hong and put his hand around her arm.


    "My red sister, it''s not that you don''t know those two little guys. They only bully others every day. It''s my turn to abuse them. They want to be at your house because they like you, and they also know that I''m going on a business trip these days. Do you understand this explanation?"


    Ning Huaihuai looks forward to the expression of sister Hong. She is basically satisfied with Ning Huaihuai''s words. If so, it''s not unreasonable.

 Chapter 651

    As long as Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng didn''t bully the two little guys behind her back, she was relieved. She didn''t care how much she did.


    "Well, in that case, pick up the children with me at night. It''s also a handover. In the next few days of your business trip, only I can take them in person."


    Red sister is not busy all day, but because of things some time ago, she seems more relaxed. However, Kangkang can be regarded as an adult with three children. Two children should be sensible. Red sister feels that she has no pressure to wear them.


    Ning Huaihuai has been affirmed by sister Hong, not to mention how happy she is. This is equivalent to that she has arranged two children in the next few days, so her schedule of going abroad can be advanced.


    Anyway, she didn''t say how long she had been abroad. She acquiesced that during her time abroad, sister Hong would take care of her two children for her.


    "That''s good, but sister Hong, I''m asking too much. If you don''t mind, I think it''s still necessary to go back to my house and bring the two children to change their clothes. You shouldn''t have much."


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t forget what she needed to consider, so that sister Hong wouldn''t say she was incompetent.


    However, when sister Hong heard Ning Huaihuai''s words, she turned a big white eye directly at Ning Huaihuai. She thought it was something.


    Do you want her to do it herself? I really don''t know how you came here after being a mother for so many years. You''re not careful at all.


    "Come on, you can go home and give it to your servants. They all know better than you do. Just go back and tell them what they need and let them clean up. I won''t be responsible for it when it''s sent directly to my house."


    When sister Hong said this, Ning Huaihuai immediately opened her mind. What she said was that she was busy and dizzy these days. She forgot such a simple way and let sister Hong laugh for nothing.


    Ning Huaihuai gets the advice from sister Hong and nods quickly. For fear that sister Hong will repent, sister Hong is helpless when she looks at Ning Huaihuai''s dog leg.


    However, since her question has been conveyed to her and she has got a positive answer, she feels that she should leave. Ning Huaihuai has a lot of things all day, and she doesn''t want to disturb her here.


    "Well, I''ve finished what I want to say. That''s it. We''ll pick up the child after class in the evening, and then send the child back to my house. You and Xie Tangfeng should quickly arrange a business trip."


    Sister Hong confessed. Ning Huaihuai nodded repeatedly. Looking at Ning Huaihuai like this, sister Hong was relieved and turned away directly.


    Sun Yu took Ning Ning, Xie and Kangkang to school. The three kids happily went to the classroom and didn''t go with Sun Yu, but Sun Yu didn''t miss it. Today''s thanks seem to stick to Kangkang.


    He had never felt grateful for his deep feelings for Kangkang before. Isn''t it Ningning who sticks to Kangkang every time, so he was a little curious.


    Thank you. I don''t know that I have been watched by Sun Yu. Looking at Kangkang, my eyes are full of worship. I think I can always be with Kangkang''s brother in the next period of time. Don''t mention how happy I am.


    When she said goodbye to Kangkang, thank you was a little reluctant. Ning Ning felt that she and thank you seemed to have changed roles today. Today, she never found a chance to talk to Kangkang''s brother. Instead, she thanked him. She kept talking. Ning Ning was a little depressed.


    When Kangkang''s figure disappeared, Ning Ning was watching. Thank you for noticing Ning Ning''s expression. I don''t know what happened to the girl. I didn''t realize my abnormality today. After looking at the time, I was about to have class, and I didn''t have time to talk nonsense with Ning Ning.


    "You silly girl, what are you looking at? Hurry to give me a lesson."


    With that, without waiting for Ning Ning to speak, thank you for holding Ning and walking towards the classroom. Ning is messy in the wind. Who can tell her what''s going on.


    Sun Yu doesn''t have anything special today, but he has been watching thank you. He watched thank you after class and ran to Kangkang''s class. This was not the case at all, so it''s hard to imagine what the two little guys went through one night.


    So at the end of the second class, when thank you and run away, Sun Yu walked towards Ning, who was in a daze in his seat.


    Ning Ning looks at Sun Yu coming towards him and probably knows what Sun Yu wants to say, but what she can do, she is also very desperate. God knows what''s going on.


    "Ning Ning, why did your brother go?"


    Sun Yu sits down next to Ning Ning and looks like chatting with Ning Ning. Ning Ning knows that Sun Yu is going to ask this question. She also wants to ask Sun Yu. Today, they are not normal. Brother Kangkang is OK. Thank you. It feels strange.


    "Teacher, do you think I want to know like this?"


    Lingling''s tone was filled with a touch of resentment. Today, she hinted thank you no less than five times and asked her to tell herself what was going on. The facts were selectively shielded, but the age can be sure that she was full of Kang in class.


    The two simply sat together in a daze and soon had class. Sun Yu looked at thank you for coming in from the outside and felt that if he didn''t show his dignity as a teacher, wouldn''t he have too little dignity.


    So Sun Yu stood up and stopped. Thank you. Thank you for looking at Sun Yu at a loss. Mr. Sun said he couldn''t live with him today. What''s the situation? Have you gone back?


    Thank you for flashing countless possibilities. He must admit that he really didn''t listen to the class today, because he was more interested in Kangkang''s class than Sun Yu''s class.


    Although he ran to Kangkang''s brother today, he always looked high and cold in school, he just wanted to observe what his brother Kangkang was doing every day to urge him to make better progress.


    However, after running so twice, he didn''t want to go, because after he went, he was always surrounded by senior girls, asked some inexplicable questions, and asked him very annoying. Fortunately, he would live at his godmother''s house next, so he was not so worried.


    But I didn''t expect to be stopped by Sun Yu as soon as I entered the door. Thank you. It''s still a little depressed. After all, I still have to listen to the teacher in class. Thank you. I won''t talk back to Sun Yu in class, so he stopped obediently.


    Sun Yu doesn''t know that there are so many psychological activities in the little guy''s heart with his short action. He just wants the little guy to know that he is still a student. He can''t always be absent-minded in class, otherwise he can''t explain to all parents at that time.


    "Miss Sun, what''s the matter?"


    Thank you for raising your head and looking at Sun Yu. That look seemed to say, you promised me not to call me.


    However, Sun Yu deliberately ignored the message from the eyes of thank you, and looked at the eyes of thank you full of positive color.


    If thank you didn''t know all his characters in advance, he would mistakenly think that Sun Yu is really an upright teacher, but now all his expressions have no deterrent. The little guy just wondered what Sun Yu wanted.


    Of course, Sun Yu won''t let thank you down. He thinks it''s time to give play to his power as a teacher. It''s too hard to be kept in the dark.

 Chapter 652

    "What did I talk about last class?"


    In front of so many students, Sun Yu certainly won''t ask him where he went. After all, students can move freely after class.


    Thank you for hearing Sun Yu''s words. Some people can''t believe their ears. What happened? He was preoccupied with Kangkang''s brother. He didn''t have the heart to think about what Mr. Sun was talking about.


    "Teacher, I don''t remember."


    Thank you for thinking about it for a while and looking at Sun Yu pitifully. However, this poor child just looks like someone else. It needs to look like the child is obviously criticizing him.


    Sun Yu smiled in his heart, but there was still no superfluous expression on his face.


    "Well, listen carefully in the future."


    Sun Yu just wants to give thanks a warning. He really doesn''t intend to let him answer, but he must let the little guy know what he does. Sun Yu doesn''t know.


    Finish. Sun Yu walked towards the podium. He began to lecture again.


    Thank you for coming back to your seat. It''s like waking up from a dream. It turns out that Sun Yu is waiting for him here. It seems that he should really listen to the class. Otherwise, if Sun Yu finds anything different and asks him, he may be exposed.


    Sun Yu could see that next, thank you for being a lot more comfortable. He ran out without class again. Sun Yu was secretly relieved.


    As soon as class was over, thank you was going to run. I felt a look at myself. As soon as I looked up, Sun Yu''s eyes still fell on thank you.


    Thank you. I felt guilty and stuck out my tongue. I stopped walking away.


    Sun Yu saw the gesture of thanks. I didn''t intend to puncture it, but I''m very satisfied with the action of thank you for stopping.


    When all the students in the class were almost gone, Sun Yu walked towards thank you and Ning Ning. He didn''t say much. He led a little guy to the school gate with one hand. He knows that sister Hong will pick up two little guys today.


    After all, Sun Yu knows that Hong Jie dotes on the two little guys. As long as the little guy asks for something, she can''t do it without Hong Jie.


    Sister Hong and Ning Huaihuai are waiting for two little guys at the school gate. Seeing the big and small figures, sister Hong showed a heartfelt smile on her face.


    Ning Huaihuai stood aside and didn''t miss sister Hong''s expression. He was happy for her, but he was still gossip.


    "Cough, if you look again, your eyes will fall out."


    Ning Huaihuai touches sister Hong with his elbow with a smile. She feels Ning Huaihuai''s action. Sister Hong returns to her senses. Looking at the smile on Ning Huaihuai''s face, she knows what she is thinking.


    Thinking about it for a while, several children came. Sister Hong stared at Ning Huaihuai angrily.


    Ning Huaihuai received the information and didn''t go at all. She planned to give up. She hasn''t asked clearly yet.


    "Well, I won''t laugh, but sister Hong, I didn''t say what you''re going to do. If it''s appropriate, we''ll be together formally. Kangkang needs a home."


    Ning Huaihuai looks at Sun Yu all the way to see sister Hong. His eyes are full of love. He has no doubt about Sun Yu''s love for sister Hong. If the two people are together, Ning Huaihuai can rest assured.


    For so many years, although she didn''t say it, she didn''t say anything about sister Hong. She has always been worried. Now the right person appears. Ning Huaihuai really doesn''t want Hong Jie to miss it.


    Ning Huaihuai''s words darkened sister Hong''s eyes, although from the moment she decided to be together. Sister Hong made it clear to Sun Yu, but for Ning Huaihuai. Sister Hong still hesitated.


    For so many years, she and Kangkang have come here. In fact, they don''t feel anything, but it''s true that Sun Yu''s appearance makes her dull life more colorful.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at sister Hong''s expression and seemed to be thinking about what she said. He was going to say something more. The figures in the distance approached at the moment.


    "Mommy!"


    The voice of her baby daughter came. Ning Huaihuai immediately put away all her emotions and bent down to pick up Ning Ning.


    Ning Ning, after all, is so big that she hasn''t left Ning Huaihuai. Last night, out of her assistance to her brother, although she was accompanied by her godmother, she still missed Ning Huaihuai for so long.


    "What''s the matter, baby, do you miss Mommy?"


    Ning Huaihuai reached out and scraped Ning Ning''s small nose. Xiao Jia nodded endlessly. There''s no way. The little guy didn''t realize that his mother had reached a certain consensus with his godmother. He thought Ning Huaihuai came to take her home.


    Ning Huaihuai was so happy to hear the voice of his daughter''s soft Nuo.


    Hongjie also looked back at the three people in front of her. She looked subconsciously behind Sun Yu. Sun Yu saw Hongjie''s intention and took a step forward to hold Hongjie.


    "Hasn''t Kangkang come out yet?"


    When Sun Yu said this, sister Hong subconsciously nodded. Thank you for hearing Kangkang''s name. Her small eyes brightened.


    Looking at this response, Sun Yu silently collected his eyes and made no sound.


    Several people''s eyes looked at the campus again, waiting for Kangkang''s figure to appear. Thank you. When you were looking very attentively, you were suddenly picked up in the air. There was a flash of panic on the little guy''s face, and then looked back in surprise.


    Song ER and Xie Xiaomei didn''t know when they were coming. Song Er saw thank you. Because he was too excited, he directly picked up thank you.


    "Aunt, why are you here?"


    Thank you for seeing Xie Xiaomei appear. Some accidents. Recently, he almost forgot his aunt because he was surprised by Kangkang''s brother. Now he sees it and thanks again.


    Xie Xiaomei thought that she had communicated with the director before. She felt refreshed. She pinched the point of thank you after class to tell him the good news. She knew that the little guy would be very happy.


    "You''ll know when your aunt takes you to a place."


    Xie Xiaomei looked at thank you and spoke mysteriously. Thank you for seeing the figure closer and closer to the school gate. Looking at Xie Xiaomei, she hesitated.


    Without Kangkang''s brother, his aunt might be more interested in saying this to him, but now with Kangkang''s temptation, thank you. It seems a little absent-minded.


    Xie Xiaomei''s expected cheering did not come, but the reaction was a little dull. Xie Xiaomei was a little confused. She didn''t know what happened to the child today.


    "Thank you. My aunt is talking to you. Do you hear me?"


    Xie Xiaomei gave another tentative cry. The little guy still didn''t look at her. Xie Xiaomei felt a little strange, and then turned to Ning Huaihuai.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law. What''s the matter?"


    Xie Xiaomei subconsciously frowned. When she said this, Ning Huaihuai seemed to think it strange to thank you.


    Looking at the direction of thank you, sister Hong probably understood what was going on and sighed helplessly.


    "The child is waiting for Kangkang."


    Sister Hong opened her mouth quietly. Several people looked at each other. They were all surprised. They don''t remember to thank such a sticky person.


    When several people spoke, Kangkang''s figure appeared in the sight of several people. When they saw Kangkang, they were relieved. Thank you. They were very excited and waved to Kangkang.


    They didn''t think there was anything, but thank you. This action is really thought-provoking. Even Ning Huaihuai felt strange. He looked at thank you.

 Chapter 653

    Thank you for feeling everyone''s eyes. I realized that I was really too excited. I scratched my head in embarrassment. I couldn''t help it all afternoon. I can''t blame him.


    I thought I would go to my godmother''s house to sleep tonight, and I saw my mommy and aunt here. Thank you. I felt a sense of crisis in an instant.


    "Mommy, why are you here?"


    Thank you. He spoke directly without thinking. As soon as he said this, Ning Huaihuai almost spit out his old blood. It was air with her for a long time. Besides, it was said by others. What''s more, it was said by his son. Is it more lethal.


    Ning Huaihuai''s expression was very wonderful for a moment. After seeing this scene, Xie Xiaomei and red sister were stunned for a moment, they smiled shamelessly. There was no way. It was so funny.


    "Xie shuizhe, say it again!"


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Song er''s thanks. Even Ning Ning mourned for her brother in his heart for a few seconds. There was no way. It''s really not a long brain. Mommy is most afraid of being ignored. Brother, this is hitting the muzzle of a gun.


    Thank you. Looking at his mother''s face, and calling him by name and surname, I realized that I had said the wrong thing. Change my mouth quickly.


    "Mommy, I mean, you should know we''re going to Ganma''s house. You have to go there yourself. I''m afraid you''re tired."


    Thank you. I don''t want to provoke my mommy at this time. I have a strong desire for survival.


    Thanks for saying so. Ning Huaihuai''s face was much better. She said that if she didn''t repent, she would let the little guy know why the flowers were so red.


    "Why, come and see if you can''t."


    Ning Huaihuai''s tone is a little resentful. Thank you for saying good words quickly, and the atmosphere is much better.


    Kangkang was surprised to see so many people when he went out. He deliberately left late. Now it seems meaningless.


    Kangkang politely greeted each elder, and then stood aside. However, thanks didn''t let Kangkang live in peace.


    "Brother Kangkang, you''re out!"


    Thank you for showing Kangkang an expression that he thinks is very cute. Kangkang is dissatisfied with such an abnormal practice of thank you. The child has no mind at all. His performance has aroused everyone''s curiosity. What should we do if it is exposed at that time.


    So, thinking of this, Kangkang had a headache. He simply ignored it. Thank you. He nodded slightly, still as usual.


    Thank you. I''m not satisfied. I''m going to speak. Xie Xiaomei looked at the time and felt that it was late. The director would be off work if it was late. I can''t delay half a minute.


    So she didn''t give thanks for so many greetings, so she quickly opened her mouth to Ning Huaihuai.


    "Sister-in-law, I want to thank you. I''ll take him away first."


    In front of so many people, Xie Xiaomei can''t explain to Ning Huaihuai. She can only use such words first, and plans to make it clear to Xie later.


    With that, without waiting for Ning Huaihuai to react, Xie Xiaomei left with thank you, leaving others in place with a blank face.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Xiaomei''s back and felt as if there was something strange, but he couldn''t remember for a moment. He had to go with them.


    Anyway, with Xie Xiaomei, nothing will happen. She has nothing to worry about.


    However, sister Hong didn''t react to this scene for a while, so what''s the situation now? How many children should she take home?


    "What''s the situation? Thank you. Are you going to my house or not?"


    Red sister looked at Ning Huaihuai blankly. Ning Huaihuai knew that Xie Xiaomei would take thank you home in the evening, so she spoke to red sister reluctantly.


    "Sister Hong, you can rest assured that you have a little sister. Thank you at that time. If you go to your house again, I''ll have someone take him there."


    Sister Hong feels that this is the only way to do this. She nods to Ning Huaihuai and looks at Ning Ning in Ning Huaihuai. Sister Hong''s eyes brighten.


    Ning Ning keenly observed her godmother''s eyes. It can be said that she has a strong desire for survival. She really wants to go home, especially when she is not even grateful.


    "Godmother, take brother Kangkang home. I want mommy to take me to the set."


    Ning Ning''s eyes rolled around and quickly said a reason. Sister Hong naturally understood Ning Huaihuai''s interest. She looked at Sun Yu and nodded when she thought of what Ning Huaihuai had just said.


    To tell the truth, she doesn''t want to be alone with Ning Huaihuai now. The girl''s eyes are too poisonous. She hasn''t figured out how to face the topic.


    "Well, then you go and come back to godmother''s house when you have time."


    Several people said goodbye and left separately. Now everyone is relieved, and everyone is happy.


    But thank you is not so beautiful. Before he reacts, the whole person is already in his aunt''s car. Looking at Kangkang farther and farther away, thank you. I know I''m in a hurry.


    As soon as I turned around, I looked at my aunt''s eyes. Thank you for the alarm bell. It was almost exposed. It was dangerous. My aunt''s eyes were terrible.


    Thank you. I quickly cleaned up my emotions and looked at Xie Xiaomei with an innocent look.


    "Aunt, are you taking me to that big house?"


    The little guy is a good hand at changing the topic and soon diverted Ning Huaihuai''s attention.


    When Xie Xiaomei heard the little guy say so, she really didn''t care about what happened just now, but she looked at the little guy with some seriousness.


    "Honey, my aunt really wants to take you to that place last time, and has prepared a surprise for you. You should be mentally prepared."


    Xie Xiaomei said this, thank you more curious, what is the surprise?


    Looking at the little guy with some bright eyes, Xie Xiaomei was quite satisfied. She said that the child couldn''t have no response to such a thing. It wouldn''t be like him.


    "You''ll know in a minute."


    Thinking of the impact that the news might bring to the little guy later, Xie Xiaomei thought it would be better to tell him later. Just let him have psychological preparation now.


    Thank you. My aunt prepared some good equipment for him, so I was a little excited. After all, my aunt has always been a high-quality product, plus my brother Kangkang. Then he''s like a tiger.


    So, thank you for looking forward to it.


    The car quickly stopped steadily in the last building. There was no need for Xie Xiaomei to say hello. Thank you and jumped out of the car quickly. Looking at Xie Xiaomei, her eyes were full of excitement.


    "Aunt, aunt, where''s the surprise?"


    Xie Xiaomei was a little helpless when she heard the tone of thank you. She said that the little guy was really happy for a while. She hadn''t seen him so happy just now. She didn''t know what she thought at the moment.


    But it doesn''t matter. Of course she will surprise the little guy and make him happy.


    She raised her hand and looked at the time. Xie Xiaomei knew she didn''t have time to explain to thank you. She gave song er a look. Song Er walked in with thanks in her arms.


    When I got to the door, I just met the director walking towards the door. When I saw several people, the director was obviously stunned, but he soon reacted.


    I''m glad to see my familiar bald uncle, thank you.

 Chapter 654

    "Hello, uncle!"


    Thank you. It''s just a chance encounter. I don''t remember that I didn''t talk to bald uncle last time. I look familiar.


    The director was obviously frightened by the little doll''s voice. Now he looked carefully and didn''t know who the child was. After all, he didn''t see thank you''s face last time.


    However, looking at Xie Xiaomei and song Er behind the child, the director probably understood. He looked at the little guy with a look.


    He admitted that the child did look smart, but he didn''t know whether his ability was as high as Xie Xiaomei said.


    He knew that Xie Xiaomei was in a bad mood recently. It was still strange to let a child replace her. Therefore, although the director relaxed about this child, he did not fully believe it.


    "Director, why are you in a hurry?"


    Xie Xiaomei was relieved to see the director''s figure. Fortunately, she was clever. She knew that the director didn''t trust her so much. Yes, yes, I plan to go home at the critical moment.


    The director heard the question in Xie Xiaomei''s tone, and there was no panic. He had nothing to explain to Xie Xiaomei because it was time to get off work.


    "After work, I go home. Do you have any opinion?"


    The director''s tone was kind. Naturally, Xie Xiaomei couldn''t put him back so soon.


    "Director, keep your word. I still have a lot of private affairs. I brought you people. From now on, Xie shuizhe will completely take over my work."


    Xie Xiaomei''s tone was firm and could not tolerate any doubt. Hearing Xie Xiaomei''s words, there was no accident except thank you.


    Thank you for hearing what Xie Xiaomei said. The smile on her little face gradually turned into shock. What did he hear? Aunt, are you making way? What happened?


    Thank you for flashing countless possibilities in a moment, but it is certain that the little guy may be a little excited in addition to being shocked.


    Not because of anything else, just because these recent events are really great for him. First, brother Kangkang sent the intention of the hacker group, and my aunt seems to want him to take on a big responsibility.


    What does that mean? Does it mean that everyone is sure of his ability? Originally, this is the result that thank you is proud of, so thank you. Naturally, I am very happy. Of course, without considering the conflict between these two things.


    "Aunt, what did you say?"


    The director hasn''t opened his mouth to express his opinions. Thank you. I can''t help it. The news is too shocking, okay?


    Hearing the slightly confused voice of thank you, Xie Xiaomei''s expression was a little loose, and then her eyes fell on thank you. Nodded at him.


    "Baby, you heard me right. My aunt believes you can do it well."


    Xie Xiaomei symbolically patted Xie Xiaomei on the shoulder. She didn''t know how to react for a while, so she looked at Xie Xiaomei.


    When the director saw this scene, he knew that the child didn''t know in advance. That''s just right. It ruled out the suspicion that Xie Xiaomei colluded with the little guy in advance. It''s a good test time.


    "Will you come with me, child?"


    The director was too lazy to argue with Xie Xiaomei, so he simply focused on the topic. Thank you. He knew that his ability was not as good as that of young people, so he could entrust all his tasks to them. However, he still had the ability to select talents for the Department.


    The stunt of a gifted child prodigy is of no use to him. What he needs to see is thank you for his solid skills. He is not a judge by appearance. Xie Xiaomei, who was a minor, could be hired at the beginning. Now thank you at the age of four and a half is naturally not a problem.


    The premise is that the child must have enough ability to make him admire, so he took thanks from Song er''s arms, didn''t put him on the ground and took his hand.


    Xie Xiaomei knows that this is the director''s own assessment of thank you. She can''t interfere with it. However, she is very relieved about her ability to thank, so she didn''t stop it.


    Seeing their figures disappear at the end of the corridor, song Er scratched his head in a daze. He was exceptionally admitted because of the name of the first hacker and the relationship between Xie Xiaomei. At that time, the Ministry was in the period of employment, so he didn''t experience such an assessment, so naturally he didn''t know what was going on.


    "Master, what is the director doing to thank you?"


    Looking at Song er''s vacant face, Xie Xiaomei is more careful. Song Er can come in. Not to mention thank you. But Xie Xiaomei forgot that song Er came in to cooperate with her, and thank you came in to replace her. It''s not a level at all, okay.


    "You don''t understand."


    Xie Xiaomei returned to song''er three words coolly, then took out her mobile phone and leaned against the wall to brush it. God knows what it''s like for her to soak in the Ministry every day and be bombed by information.


    Even if Han Junchen, some time ago, the old man of the Han family officially abdicated, and Han Junchen officially took over all the industries of the Han family, so he is no better than Xie Xiaomei now.


    What bothered her was several elders. Xie''s father and mother shared their daily life with the Han family with Xie Xiaomei every day, although they didn''t say it directly. But the implication was obvious, which was to suggest that she should hurry over.


    In addition, thinking that Han Junchen has just ascended the post, there must be a lot of difficult things. Although he always reports good news but not bad news, Xie Xiaomei knows that it must not be as easy as he said. Xie Xiaomei also wants to help him earlier.


    After an hour''s hard work, song Er felt he was going to sit silly. Finally, he heard the sound of opening the door at the end of the corridor.


    Xie Xiaomei and song''er immediately cheered up and looked in the direction of the visitor. What they saw almost made their two eyes fall out.


    Heaven and earth can learn from each other. Since they came to the Ministry, they have never seen the director smile so kindly. They don''t look good when they see them every day. Thank you. I''ve been with the director for only an hour. Is there such magic?


    Moreover, what''s more frightening is that the director actually came out with thanks. When did the director get so close to people? They once thought that the director was like this at home every day. Now it seems that the director''s attitude is still divided.


    However, these are of course song er''s inner wails. Although Xie Xiaomei is also very surprised, she is more happy. This shows what it means and shows that things are done. Otherwise, the director would not have such an attitude.


    Thinking of this, Xie Xiaomei immediately looked at them with a smile. Now she felt that the image of the director looked much brighter and great, probably because she was about to be liberated.


    "Well, director, I didn''t lie to you?"


    Xie Xiaomei spoke with expectation. Although she already had the answer in her heart, she still wanted to hear what the director said. She was relieved.


    When the director heard Xie Xiaomei''s words, there was a burst of hearty laughter. He had not been so happy in the unit for a long time. The child must have been sent by heaven to save him.


    "Little sister, I have to say, you know the Pearl. I''ll tell you what kind of person can make you recommend so strongly. I accept the child. It''s very good, ha ha."


    The director''s words were full of appreciation for thank you. It was not difficult to recognize his good mood just by listening to his tone. Xie Xiaomei was obviously relieved.

 Chapter 655

    She knew, thank you can, they thank the family, never let people down.


    "I''m flattered by the director. I''m also trying to introduce talents to our department."


    Xie Xiaomei looked like she was cheap and good, and the director didn''t bother to argue with her. The girl''s mind was not here at all these days. In addition, she was very satisfied with the replacement she provided, and she could let the girl go.


    "OK, don''t flatter. Thank you for handing over. Just go wherever you want."


    Xie Xiaomei was very happy when she really heard the permission from the director. She knew that she had made no mistake in this move.


    So she immediately nodded without half hesitation. The director said that she had already made all her work plans. She directly threw the USB flash drive to thank you and she could leave.


    But of course she won''t tell the director about it. If the director knew it, he wouldn''t kill her. After all, it shows that she had planned it for a long time.


    "Don''t worry, director, I know. As long as you don''t abuse our family, thank you."


    Xie Xiaomei has no official and is light. She is not big or small. She patted the director on the shoulder. The director was in a good mood and didn''t care about the girl. She just looked at her helplessly.


    "Well, that''s all for today. My family should be in a hurry. Thank you for coming to the Ministry. Everything else is easy to say."


    The director said that, put down his thanks, said goodbye to the three with special enthusiasm, and left happily.


    Seeing this scene, Xie Xiaomei was really relieved.


    Thank you for watching the director leave. His lovely face disappeared immediately. When he met his aunt, he was serious. My aunt really didn''t say hello to her in advance and made a decision for him directly.


    What if he doesn''t want to? And the fact is, because of Kangkang''s foreshadowing, thank you. When I first heard the news, I really didn''t want to.


    He wanted to make it clear to Xie Xiaomei. However, these adults didn''t give him time to speak at all, and the bald uncle took him directly into the laboratory without asking him.


    A series of examinations were conducted on him. Thank you for trying to explain. However, looking at the bald uncle''s look down on him, thank you for being unconvinced. Let''s talk about it when we explain. He can''t be looked down upon.


    Therefore, under the gaze of the director, thank you for perfectly completing all kinds of problems raised by the director. In fact, it is a problem, but that is, thank you for what can be handled within the scope of normal ability. However, in the view of the director, it is not always easy for such an older child to have such ability.


    So as soon as thank you was finished, the director seemed to have discovered the new world. He immediately changed his face to thank you, how kind, how lovely, how lovely.


    The change was so fast that thank you didn''t figure out what was going on. Then the bald uncle took him out of the laboratory and gave orders to his aunt. Thank you still didn''t have time to speak.


    So, up to now, thank you seems to have a position. He still hasn''t figured out what''s going on. He needs Xie Xiaomei to give him an explanation. Now he doesn''t have to hurry to find Kangkang, but he needs to find out the current situation.


    Xie Xiaomei looked at the little guy''s serious expression for a second. She didn''t think the little guy was unhappy at all. She thought the little guy liked the surprise so much that she entered the play so soon.


    Xie Xiaomei quickly bent down and looked at her face to face. Thank you. "How''s it, baby? Do you love your aunt very much? My aunt told you, you''re welcome. The fat water doesn''t flow into the fields of outsiders. If you let others go, you won''t be allowed to go. Do you say so?"


    Xie Xiaomei forgot that she had no root at all. She said what was going on and waited there for the response of thank you. However, thank you probably guessed that her aunt really thinks highly of herself. He is a little afraid that he can''t win such an important position.


    Song Er looks much smarter than Xie Xiaomei at this time. He obviously sees that thank you. It''s obviously not happy, so he gently reminds his master.


    "Master, why do I feel so grateful and not so happy? Did you not say hello to the little guy in advance?"


    Song er''s words woke up the dreamer, and Xie Xiaomei reacted. Isn''t it? He doesn''t seem to have told thank you what''s going on. No wonder the little guy looks at a loss.


    It''s rare for the little guy to give song an appreciative look at him at the moment. It''s not easy for someone to see his reaction, okay.


    "Honey, what''s the matter? This is actually a confidential organization. All we have to do is constantly improve the firewall. My aunt has been doing it for many years. Now his aunt''s position and tasks are up to you. My aunt believes that you can do it?"


    Xie Xiaomei explained the current situation to Xie in a few words. After the move just now, thank you is not an accident for what Xie Xiaomei said now. However, if this thing was two days ago, thank you will agree without hesitation. After all, this is his interest.


    And the little sister is his idol, so I''m glad to do what my aunt does.


    But now, thank you for thinking that brother Kangkang was their opponent. If he accepted this position, he is bound to stand against him and his brother. Let''s not say what he will experience for the time being. Isn''t his study a failure.


    Thank you, but he doesn''t have the mind of both sides. Although he is not old, he knows that this kind of thing can only choose one side. So at this moment, thank you. I don''t know how to talk to Xie Xiaomei. I can only look at my aunt with some blame. Why don''t you inform myself in advance.


    Xie Xiaomei looked at thank you eagerly and waited for him to nod. The expression on the little guy''s face made Xie Xiaomei unable to see his mood. Even for a moment, Xie Xiaomei felt that the little guy seemed unwilling.


    Shocked by her idea, Xie Xiaomei looked at thank you curiously. It is reasonable to say that thank you should be the happiest in this case. Why didn''t he respond at all?


    "Baby, tell your aunt what you think."


    Xie Xiaomei looked at thank you with a little in her eyes. Thank you for thinking, but she still couldn''t say.


    "Aunt, can I not do this?"


    Thank you for asking Xie Xiaomei tentatively, because according to the dialogue just now, thank you probably heard that he has to go to this position, but if there is a chance to refuse, he would also like to try.


    Xie Xiaomei didn''t think of it. Thank you for saying this to him. It seems that the little guy really has something to hide from him, because others don''t understand the little guy''s talent. Xie Xiaomei knows him.


    This matter can make him disagree. It must have something to do with it. Unless he has a better choice, the little guy must be cheering at the moment.

 Chapter 656

    She was about to ask her. Her eyes fell on Song Er, who was looking at them. Xie Xiaomei thought that there was an outsider in this matter. The little guy wouldn''t speak easily, so he asked song Er to go back first.


    There are only two people left in the whole hall: Thank you and Xie Xiaomei. I heard that his aunt didn''t answer him just now. Now she chose to stay alone with him. I have an ominous feeling in her heart.


    "Aunt, are we going home, too?"


    Thank you. In order to prevent Xie Xiaomei from seeing the clue, she pretended to be innocent and looked at Xie Xiaomei. Xie Xiaomei could not be confused by his appearance. Xie Xiaomei should be asked.


    "Xie shuizhe, tell me, do you have any other choice?"


    Xie Xiaomei''s matter is very urgent, so he can''t be a bit sloppy on this matter. He must make a decision as soon as possible.


    And since the director has agreed to thank you, Xie Xiaomei will give him the matter whether she agrees or not. There is no doubt about it.


    Thank you for hearing Xie Xiaomei''s question. I didn''t quite understand how Xie Xiaomei knew, but he knew very well that Xie Xiaomei couldn''t know the truth, so of course he planned to kill and deny it. Anyway, Xie Xiaomei had no evidence.


    "Aunt, what are you talking about? It''s because I didn''t promise. What other choice can I have, but it''s because I''m still young. When you look like this, you just want to leave me alone. I don''t want to."


    Thank you for pretending to be a child, but his reason is not enough to convince Xie Xiaomei. Although Xie Xiaomei looks at the expression of thank you, it doesn''t seem to be joking.


    But since the thank-you words are all for this, Xie Xiaomei just needs to continue the words, and it will be done. He doesn''t have to ask for trouble.


    "Well, I put a lot of things that should be given to you in the room. You can see them when you go back. Believe me, this kind of work has no pressure on you. Song Er will pick you up after school every day. As for your father, I will explain it clearly to you so that you don''t need to cover up when you do it in the future."


    Xie Xiaomei quickly explained the conditions she had created for the little guy. When she heard what Xie Xiaomei said, the little guy''s eyes lit up.


    In this way, he has free time every day. Isn''t he free to do things? This condition is still very attractive. Moreover, if he finds another reason to refuse, it is estimated that his aunt will really doubt it.


    At that time, if brother Kangkang is exposed, thank you for being upset anyway, so on this basis, thank you for nodding to Xie Xiaomei.


    "Well, that''s what my aunt said today. I''ll reluctantly agree."


    Thank you for letting go. Xie Xiaomei has no doubt, because he thinks his offer is very attractive. If he doesn''t agree with it, he must consider whether the child is hiding something from them.


    "Well, let''s go home."


    Thinking that Xie Xiaomei has to pack up and talk to his brother and sister-in-law about thanks, he feels that time is really running out. He can''t wait to see Han Junchen.


    And about the doubt about thank you, Xie Xiaomei has her own way. Tonight, he will give thank you a new identity, and an identity with her own label.


    In this way, he won''t have any problems to worry about. Moreover, he made it clear in the document about the security work. I believe the little guy will understand.


    Thank you. I''m worried. I''m not in the mood to go to brother Kangkang''s house again. I followed Xie Xiaomei home. He''s still curious about what Xie Xiaomei left him.


    As soon as Xie Xiaomei came in with her thanks, she saw Ning Ning sitting in the living room with a blank face. The corners of the little guy''s eyes seemed to have cried just now.


    Seeing this scene, Xie Xiaomei was full of heartache and completely forgot her important things. What else is more important than her niece.


    Xie Xiaomei pulled thank you and hurried to Ningning. Thank you for seeing the tears in Ningning''s eyes. She was also worried.


    Xie Xiaomei went over to take Ning Ning into her arms, reached out to wipe his tears, and then opened her mouth full of heartache.


    "Honey, who bullied you? Tell your aunt that she''s not finished with him."


    Xie Xiaomei didn''t talk. She kept saying that she patted Ningning on the back. She was afraid that the little girl would be wronged and suffocated.


    Thank you. Looking at Ning Ning, I''m full of worry.


    "Tell me quickly. I''m so worried. What''s going on?"


    There was also anxiety in the tone of thank you. Seeing Xie Xiaomei coming back, Ning Ning cried more sadly. There was no sound, and finally she cried directly.


    Xie Xiaomei and Xie Xie look at each other. They all know that things are not simple. He and Ning Ning grow up so big, but they have not been wronged. Now Ning Ning is crying so sad, which is really thought-provoking.


    "Aunt... Brother... Daddy and Mommy quarreled. They didn''t listen to me..."


    Ning Ning cried out of breath. Xie Xiaomei and thank you were really surprised to hear Ning Ning''s words. For so long, they have never seen Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai quarrel. Now they can make Ning Ning cry so fiercely. They ignore it. It seems that the quarrel is really fierce.


    With this understanding, Xie Xiaomei and thank you are full of worry. While comforting Ning Ning, they are thinking about what''s going on.


    "Baby, it''s all right. There''s an aunt. Your parents must be playing around. They''ll be all right soon."


    Xie Xiaomei also knew that Ning Ning couldn''t say anything at this time. She could only comfort the little guy and let him stop crying so sad, but he was still very worried.


    It''s not easy to wait until the little guy''s crying voice is a little lower. Thank you, so I quickly asked. My aunt doesn''t dare to ask. He and Ning Ning are peers. He doesn''t dare. He''s really curious about what makes her parents quarrel.


    "Ning Ning, you''re so worried. What''s going on?"


    The tone of thank you was a little anxious. Ning Ning heard the words of thank you, suddenly remembered that he didn''t say anything, and then looked at thank you and opened his mouth.


    "Brother, it seems that because my mother is going on a business trip and my father wants to follow me, my mother doesn''t want to, and then they quarrel."


    Ning Ning''s tone is full of grievances. It''s a headache to hear Ning Ning''s words. Such a big man can quarrel about such a little thing. I really don''t know what to say about them.


    Mom, too. I don''t know that dad is a big vinegar jar. Let him go with him. It can also affect his work.


    And daddy, Mommy won''t go if she doesn''t let you go. If you go secretly at that time, can you drive you back? As for the quarrel?

 Chapter 657

    Thank you. After thinking about it, I''m worried about the emotional intelligence of these two adults. I don''t know who he inherited from Ning Ning. Why don''t these adults worry.


    He still has something to do later, but he can''t delay too long. Besides, according to his understanding of his father, he should admit his mistake at this time.


    "Well, Ningning, it''s okay. You don''t know what daddy and Mommy look like. Go back to bed and go to school tomorrow. My brother promises you that daddy and Mommy will be fine tomorrow."


    Thanks for looking at the time. It''s getting late. The little girl''s eyes are red. She doesn''t know what to do tomorrow morning. She can''t stay up late again.


    Hearing the promise of thanks, Ning Ning subconsciously nodded. The more he knew about his brother recently, the more Ning Ning trusted him. At the moment, he also felt that since his brother said it would be all right, it would be all right.


    So the little girl nodded to thank you. Then she didn''t know what was going on. She fell asleep in Xie Xiaomei''s arms.


    Looking at the sleeping little girl in her arms, Xie Xiaomei breathed a sigh of relief. She still thanked her for having a way, or she would have to cry again, which would hurt him to death.


    Holding Ning Ning back to the bedroom, Xie Xiaomei thinks that Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai are not at home. He has nothing to do. Send an email to his brother and he will go directly.


    When I went out to thank you for your instructions, I found that the little guy was no longer in the living room. Thinking of what she and he had put in the thank you room, Xie Xiaomei had nothing to worry about and left with ease.


    Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai are not at home at the moment, but coincidentally, they are in the same place.


    As for what happened, Ning Ning didn''t make it clear. In fact, at that time in the afternoon, Ning Huaihuai suddenly received a phone call saying that France had temporarily advanced the game time. In this way, waiting for a while was not enough. He needed enough time to prepare for the game.


    If Xie Tangfeng followed in the past, no doubt he would analyze. He would regret that he couldn''t participate in the competition well, so he went home to discuss with Xie Tangfeng and accompany her well when he came back from France.


    Xie Tangfeng has arranged almost everything for the company. After Lin Sheng came back these two days, he can accept it directly. Therefore, Ning Huaihuai told Xie Tangfeng not to let him go at this time. Xie Tangfeng naturally didn''t want to.


    Originally, Ning Huai was enterprising, and Xie Tangfeng never objected. In this case, his Guabao had something to do, and he was very happy, and he was willing to give Guabao all help.


    However, in his own opinion, Ning Huaihuai doesn''t need to work so hard, but Ning Huaihuai always goes all out and ignores him. Xie Tangfeng feels that he must prove his sense of existence. Therefore, he doesn''t take soft this time. In Ning Ning, it seems that his parents quarreled.


    When he went out, he received a message from Li Bin. If Li Ruo came back today, he went straight to the club.


    Ning Huaihuai watched Xie Tangfeng leave without saying anything. He was also angry. Who he provoked? Xie Tangfeng always opposed him in this matter.


    Therefore, he didn''t notice the message sent by his daughter to his sister group. After downing gave him a positioning, he followed it.


    Probably because there are so many servants at home. They are very relieved about Ning Ning. They didn''t expect that the little girl cried when she was wronged.


    On Xie Tangfeng''s side, several people looked at Xie Tangfeng, who had few negative emotions since his marriage. Now they are sitting alone in the corner drinking muggy wine. Naturally, they are curious.


    This time, if Li Ruo knew that Lin Sheng was coming back, he specially took the promise back from the United States. Now it can be said that everyone except Lin Sheng had everything. They looked at Xie Tangfeng who was silent in the corner and looked at each other for a moment, and saw the smile in each other''s eyes.


    Li Bin doesn''t know what happened this time. He only knows that he did well at home with downing''er. At the same time, he received a call. Looking at his daughter-in-law''s stomach of seven or eight months, Li Bin had a headache. It''s not good to go out at this time.


    So he wanted to refuse. Downing''er spoke first, "Li Bin, I''m in a bad mood. You send me to him."


    Li Bin knew what was going on when Tang Ning''er said this. It must have been two people who made trouble, otherwise he and Tang Ning''er wouldn''t have received the news at the same time, so he didn''t dare to refuse Xie Tangfeng.


    After all, Xie Tangfeng is angry and not so talkative. He doesn''t want to ask for trouble.


    After some discussion with downing''er, Li Bin chose the same place. After all, the husband and wife quarrel, the head of the bed quarrel, and the tail of the bed will be reconciled soon. They have no doubt about this.


    Li Ruo cast a questioning look at Li Bin, because he was so curious about what could make Xie Tangfeng so depressed. He had been looking at Xie Tangfeng for a long time. Now he wanted to hear why Xie Tangfeng was angry.


    "Tang Feng, what''s the matter? Don''t tell me about your happy family this time?"


    Because of the single dog, Li Ruo has been laughed at by Xie Tangfeng for so many years. Li Ruo has no one around him in recent years, but no one is satisfied with him. Therefore, he just doesn''t see Xie Tangfeng''s show off every time.


    Now seeing Xie Tangfeng in a bad mood, he knows that as a friend, he should face Xie Tangfeng, but this must be after he laughed at Xie Tangfeng.


    When Xie Tangfeng heard Li ruo''s words, he didn''t give him any face at all. He kicked him directly. His strength was full of ten. He didn''t hear the ridicule in Li ruo''s tone.


    If Li Ruo got a solid kick, he didn''t expect Xie Tangfeng to be so grumpy. It seemed that he was frustrated. He didn''t dare to be smooth at once and changed into a bosom brother.


    Resist the pain from being kicked, Li Ruo still shows that he cares about Xie Tangfeng.


    "Isn''t it, brother? I''ve only returned to China for so long. You give me such a gift."


    If Li Ruo has no choice but to make complaints about his life, Xie Tangfeng is really too hard to do. He feels that he can''t bear it.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t have to rest his eyelids. If Li dared to laugh at him, he must be prepared to bear the consequences. If it were someone else, now people don''t know where to go.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t intend to ignore him. He picked up the wine on the table and got bored. Looking at Xie Tangfeng like this, Li Ruo knew the seriousness of the matter and wouldn''t cry.


    "Well, we know the character of Huaihuai, husband and wife. It''s okay to quarrel at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed."


    Unable to find out what was going on, Li Ruo chose to change his strategy.


    Hearing what Li Ruo said, Xie Tangfeng''s face improved a little. If Li Ruo had said so earlier, wouldn''t he need to get that kick.


    Looking at Xie Tangfeng, he still didn''t intend to speak, but his face was much better. He promised to have a wink to adjust the atmosphere.


    "Come on, Li Ruo, don''t make trouble. You said that the husband and wife quarreled at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. Tang Feng knew it well."

 Chapter 658

    Hearing the hint in the promise tone, Li Ruo subconsciously nodded and said something reasonable. He''d better change the topic appropriately. He felt that he couldn''t afford to be kicked again by Xie Tangfeng.


    "Well, Tang Feng, you gave the company to Lin Sheng. Why did you go?"


    Li Ruo sincerely raises his own question. Now that the Xie family has settled in China, Li Ruo takes care of everything in the United States. Now he has to hand over the domestic company to Lin Sheng. What''s Xie Tangfeng doing.


    Hearing Li ruo''s question, Xie Tangfeng subconsciously frowned. How could Li Ruo buy a pot without opening it? If he hadn''t thought that he had kicked Li Ruo just now, Xie Tangfeng would be impolite now.


    Li Ruo didn''t know that he could touch Xie Tangfeng''s scales when he said something serious. He just thought what he said was quite reasonable.


    "Shut up if you can''t speak. There''s so much going on."


    Xie Tangfeng''s tone was a little impatient. Li Ruo looked at him with a frightened face. He clearly felt that what he said was very good. How can he not speak? It''s really angry. It''s inappropriate to say anything.


    Therefore, Li Ruo simply stopped talking. Accompany Xie Tangfeng to drink wine there. Looking at Li Ruo like this, Xie Tangfeng also realized that he was in a bad mood just now. He directly picked up a whole bottle of wine in front of him and drank it.


    Who would have thought that president Tang Xie, the son of heaven, was angry because of his wife''s work and jealous of a job. He was unwilling to admit it. He believed that if Li Bin knew this fact, they would laugh at him and he wouldn''t give them this opportunity.


    Li Bin looked at Xie Tangfeng and knew that his thinking was a little normal. He was worried about downing''er, so he didn''t pay attention to such people.


    Of course, he still didn''t forget to observe a few seconds of silence for his brother from time to time, because he found that his brother could meet Xie Tangfeng''s sad place as soon as he spoke. This skill was amazing.


    The men here don''t speak and drink hard. If someone sees that four relegated immortal men only drink and don''t talk at the same time, and there are no other activities, they will feel some outrageous things.


    In another private room in the same bar, three women play a play. At the moment, he has four people in his stomach. They surround Ning Huaihuai and stare at him, trying to let him say something.


    Since Ning Huaihuai came in, he was just like Xie Tangfeng. He didn''t talk and drank muggy wine himself, but the wine he drank was not as strong as Xie Tangfeng. Even so, sister Hong and Tang Ninger were still very worried.


    They looked at each other and saw the same information from each other''s eyes. Ning Huaihuai must be angry by Xie Tangfeng.


    "Huai Huai, what does Xie Tangfeng look like? You haven''t been married for so many years. Hey, don''t be angry for the sake of the two babies. My little sister just sent me a message. I''m a girl, but I can''t cry out of breath."


    Downing''er did receive the information from Xie Xiaomei. When he heard it, don''t mention it.


    If Ning Huaihuai wasn''t still here, he would immediately go to Xie''s house to comfort his dry girl. Now Ning Ning is not only a dry girl for downing''er, but also a treasure he found. Where would he be willing to let her shed half a drop of tears.


    Hearing what downing''er said, Ning Huaihuai looked at her in surprise. Seeing that downing''er was cold and raised his mobile phone, Ning Huaihuai knew that downing''er was not lying.


    He just wanted to make trouble with Xie Tangfeng, but he forgot that his daughter was still nearby. When he heard downing Er say that Ning Ning must be out of breath, and Ning Huaihuai was also distressed.


    However, thinking of Xie Tangfeng, he was so angry that he simply thought he didn''t hear it.


    Tang Ninger looked at Ning Huaihuai and was indifferent. He knew that Xie Tangfeng had made trouble this time. He sighed helplessly and didn''t say anything more.


    Downing''er knows that all he can do at this time is to accompany her around Ning Huaihuai. He ignores Ning''s grievances. It is estimated that Ning Huaihuai won''t listen to what they say.


    Sister Hong hasn''t been used to Ning Huaihuai like downing''er. Although he doesn''t deny that Ning Huaihuai is angry because of Xie Tangfeng, he can''t connive at Ning Huaihuai''s nonsense. Drinking too much really spoils things.


    "Huai Huai, I know you''re in a bad mood, but look, Ning''er has such a big stomach. You''re full of wine. I''m afraid Li Bin will come to settle accounts with you."


    Sister Hong doesn''t want Ning Huaihuai to drink so much. She also knows that Ning Huaihuai can''t listen to other words. She can only place her hope on downing''er.


    Sure enough, hearing what sister Hong said, Ning Huaihuai''s blurred eyes seemed to have cleared a lot and fell on Tang Ninger''s big stomach. Ning Huaihuai was helpless. It seemed that seeing this scene reminded him of his original memories.


    "Ning''er, your child must be much happier than my child. I think I''ve been running around since I was pregnant with Ning Ning. The two children have suffered a lot with me."


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t know how to get here. For so many years, because of the special situation at that time, they knew that Ning Huaihuai was not easy, but Ning Huaihuai didn''t mention it, so they didn''t ask.


    Because I saw song Zhongge and them later, I thought that with song Zhongge and them, Ning Huaihuai could live better.


    Unexpectedly, Ning Huaihuai cared after all, but he didn''t say it, because he knew that everything Xie Tangfeng did was for his good, so she didn''t dare to complain or complain.


    Now they drink too much, and what they say is really distressing. Downing''er and sister Hong look at each other and shake their heads. Now, they hear Ning Huaihuai say his heartfelt words, and their eyes show a touch of heartache.


    Especially downing''er, she is also a mother now. She can understand Ning Huaihuai''s feeling. It''s like Li Bin sent him to a place where there is no one to protect her, but it''s similar to his own life and death. Downing''er thinks he must be unbearable.


    At this thought, downing''er heartily loved Ning Huaihuai, because they were too careless, because Ning thanked them. They even forgot Ning Huaihuai''s suffering during that time. They seemed to be unqualified on this issue.


    Therefore, sister Hong doesn''t persuade Ning Huaihuai to let him stop drinking at this moment. Maybe the more he drinks, it may not be a good thing to say all the things that are stuffy in his heart.


    "If you feel bad, cry."


    Sister Hong asks Ning Huaihuai to lean on her shoulder. When Ning Huaihuai hears sister Hong''s voice, tears flow out of her eyes. Ning Huaihuai is easy to talk when he drinks too much.


    Sister Hong also watched her drink another glass of wine. Although she had a big tongue, she still had nothing to say.


    "I tell you..."


    Because of that sentence just now, Ning Huaihuai opened the conversation box and began to talk about his grievances from the time he met Xie Tangfeng to now. It was painful to hear sister Hong and Tang Ninger.


    But before they could think about what Ning Huaihuai said, Ning Huaihuai soon began again. This time, instead of a wronged expression, he changed into a smile.


    "In fact, Xie Tangfeng is really good..."


    Hearing this, sister Hong looked at them with a look. She was helpless. It turned out that they were thinking too much.

 Chapter 659

    Therefore, sister Hong and downing''er were there watching Ning talk to themselves. They thanked Tang Feng and said something bad about him. There was no chance for sister Hong to interrupt with downing''er. What they said was very happy.


    So that later, downing''er and sister Hong had given up comforting Ning Huaihuai. They found that Ning Huaihuai asked them to come, just to sit with her. He could direct a big play himself.


    However, through what Ning Huaihuai said, downing''er and sister Hong also clearly know what''s going on. However, Ning Huaihuai is on a business trip alone, and Xie Tangfeng disagrees.


    It''s reasonable for them to understand this. It''s not surprising that Xie Tangfeng''s possessive desire for Ning Huaihuai should follow. Moreover, they don''t believe that it has nothing to do with Ning Huaihuai when they hear that Xie Tangfeng plans to abdicate recently.


    Ning Huaihuai only cares about what he said. He doesn''t know what sister Hong and them think at all, and he doesn''t know anything about what they said about Xie Tangfeng''s abdication. He only cares about his own game recently. He really doesn''t know much about Xie Tangfeng''s company.


    Downing''er looked at the time. Unconsciously, it was 1:00 a.m. in the morning. The woman in front of him was still chattering. He would have slept more. Now he was really sleepy and yawned helplessly, but the fact told him that Ning Huaihuai would not let her leave like this.


    Looking at downing''er''s big belly and her tired face, sister Hong knew that the girl must be tired. It''s really hard for him, because Ning Huaihuai has been guarding here.


    "Ning''er, it''s so late. Why don''t you go back first? With me watching, nothing will happen."


    Red sister spoke to downing''er. When downing''er heard what red sister said, he threw a grateful look at red sister. However, fanning noticed his discomfort like red sister, and he was already grateful.


    "Sister Hong, it''s all right. You can''t get him alone. I''ll stay here with you."


    Although she was very moved, downing''er was not at ease. She put them here. Sister Hong looked at downing''er and took out her mobile phone to send a message to Sun Yu.


    Soon, someone knocked at the door of the private room. Sun Yu pushed the door and entered. He saw three women on the sofa, especially Ning Huaihuai, who drank unconscious. He finally knew what space had let him come for. Xie Tangfeng was really relieved. Sun Yu was disgusted in his heart.


    Seeing Sun Yu, downing''er glanced at red sister with some gratitude. She knew that red sister was to reassure him.


    "Miss Sun is here. Take care of Huai Huai. I''ll go back first."


    Tang Ninger didn''t refuse, but he really couldn''t hold it. He sent a message to Li Bin. Li Bin soon came to pick him up.


    But Tang Ning''er and Li Bin had just left. Sister Hong was going to hold Ning Huai to rest. Sun Yu coughed gently.


    Sister Hong paused with Ning Huaihuai''s action, and then looked at Sun Yu with some doubts. Her intuition told him, although she also had something to say.


    "Are you really going to take her away?"


    Now Ning Huaihuai has long lost consciousness. Because Sun Yu is not convenient to help, Ning Huaihuai relies on sister Hong.


    When sister Hong heard Sun Yu say this, she was puzzled. What else can she do if she doesn''t take it away? Can she leave it here?


    But he didn''t say it. He was waiting for Sun Yu to say the next word.


    "Li Bin is here. Do you think Xie Tangfeng will be far away? If the husband and wife quarrel, you should do something appropriate at this time."


    Sun Yu wakes up the dreamer again. Sister Hong reacts. Isn''t it? Give Ning Huaihuai to Xie Tangfeng. They can rest assured that they will make up early tomorrow morning.


    Thinking of this, sister Hong threw an appreciative look at Sun Yu. At the critical moment, she didn''t expect Sun Yu to be smart.


    "That makes sense. I''ll call Xie Tangfeng."


    Sister Hong said, gently put Ning Huaihuai on the sofa, then took out her mobile phone and called Xie Tangfeng.


    Li Bin left just now. Xie Tangfeng and Li Ruo promised three people in the private room. Although Xie Tangfeng drank a lot, he didn''t have any confusion now because he could drink a lot.


    When receiving the phone call from sister Hong, Xie Tangfeng subconsciously frowned. He didn''t know what kind of psychology it was. He didn''t want to know that sister Hou had to say something rather Huaihuai.


    But Xie Tangfeng was proud and charming this time. He hoped Ning Huaihuai''s wife would admit his mistake with him and didn''t want a lobbyist in the middle, so he watched his mobile phone think for a long time, but he didn''t do it.


    After looking at the caller ID, he probably understood what was going on. Looking like Xie Tangfeng with a proud face, he felt helpless. He thought it was time for him to remind Xie Tangfeng. Now he still doesn''t answer the phone, so wait for his wife''s crematorium.


    "Xie Tangfeng, answer the phone."


    Promise that he didn''t see his hesitation and directly told him to answer the phone. Xie Tangfeng didn''t pat his eyelids. He looked very stubborn.


    Seeing this scene, promise reluctantly rolled her eyes. At the critical time, she still had to go out with her brother, so when she felt that her mobile phone was about to hang up, she hurried up the phone at the last second.


    When Xie Tangfeng wanted to stop him, it was too late. Sister Hong''s voice had come from the other end of the phone.


    "Xie Tangfeng, in Private Room 303, your wife is out of her mind. I''m going back. Come and pick him up. You can''t say anything when you go home. Don''t regret anything for a lifetime."


    After saying that, before she could speak here, she hung up the phone directly. After the phone rang for so long, Xie Tangfeng didn''t pick it up. She knew that Xie Tangfeng must still be uncomfortable. If he didn''t make his words more serious, it''s really uncertain whether this person would come to pick someone up.


    Sure enough, hearing what sister Hong said, Xie Tangfeng immediately stood up from the sofa and went to Private Room 303. Even if he was angry, he was reluctant to let Ning Huaihuai suffer any injustice. Although she knew that sister Hong would not really care about Ning Huaihuai, where did she say what she said? His heartache was true.


    Sister Hong hung up the phone and looked at Sun Yu. She was relieved. Fortunately, who did he call, or she missed an opportunity in vain.


    Sun Yu looked at sister Hong''s eyes and still had a sense of achievement. He was smart at the critical moment, he admitted.


    In less than a minute, the door of the private room was pushed open again. Xie Tangfeng''s voice appeared at the door of the private room. His eagle like eyes scanned the private room. His eyes fell on Ning Huaihuai, who was already drunk unconscious, and his eyebrows were frowned tightly.


    Before he could think, he hurried over. When she approached, sister Hong smelled his wine and felt helpless. These two people could torture each other. Why torture them? I don''t know what good it would do for them to be drunk.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. If Huai Huai is a little wrong, I can''t spare you."


    Sister Hong didn''t know how he had such confidence in Xie Tangfeng, but for the happiness of his good sisters, he felt that these were not important. Before Xie Tangfeng spoke, she got up and left with Sun Yu.


    Xie Tangfeng heard the sound of sister Hong closing the door, and his aura was much less. He sat down next to Ning Huaihuai.

 Chapter 660

    Looking at Ning Huaihuai who had lost consciousness, a touch of heartache flashed in Xie Tangfeng''s eyes. He reached out and stroked Ning Huaihuai''s face and slowly opened his mouth.


    "Darling, I''m the one who should be wronged. Why do you bother yourself so much? If you don''t let me go, I won''t go. Do you want to intoxicate yourself and make me feel bad?"


    At the moment, seeing Ning Huaihuai, Xie Tangfeng lost all his temper, and even felt that his idea was too much. If he had confessed his mistake with Ning Huaihuai earlier, would Ning Huaihuai not have drunk like this.


    Xie Tangfeng flashed a touch of remorse in his eyes, then picked up Ning Huaihuai and left the room.


    Out of the door, Xie Tangfeng looked at himself and Ning Huaihuai. Li Bin had already gone home and stayed directly in the hotel next to the club.


    As soon as she put down the phone, the little woman was dissatisfied and groaned. Seeing this scene, Xie Tangfeng was a little helpless. He would know that he was uncomfortable. When he drunk himself, he really didn''t expect to have today.


    However, Xie Tangfeng was not willing to blame Ning Huaihuai. In order to make Ning Huaihuai sleep more comfortable, Xie Tangfeng took a bath for Ning Huaihuai and put on her pajamas, which made the little woman feel more at ease.


    After tossing all this, as soon as I lay down after dinner, I heard whispers from people around me.


    "Xie Tangfeng, you are a scum. Why bully me."


    It sounded like talking in a dream, but the more he said, the more wronged he became. He cried directly in his dream.


    Listening to Ning Huaihuai''s voice, Xie Tangfeng didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction. He was only concerned about heartache.


    Looking at the tears from the corners of Ning Huaihuai''s eyes, Xie Tangfeng finally knew her grievance and blamed himself more and more. How could he forget that his good treasure needs to be spoiled. If he doesn''t go, he won''t go. Just promise him. Why should he make her angry.


    Thinking of this, Xie Tangfeng flashed a painful color in his eyes, then took Ning Huaihuai into his arms and found a suitable place to make her sleep more comfortable.


    Every time Ning Huaihuai said a word, Xie Tangfeng said it. After all, Ning Huaihuai said he wasn''t right, so he kept admitting his mistake.


    It was not until midnight that Ning Huaihuai basically stabilized. Xie Tangfeng was relieved. He vowed that he would never make Ning Huaihuai angry again, otherwise he would scold him in his dream. Ning Huaihuai blamed himself for not being tired. He felt distressed.


    The next morning, Ning Huaihuai felt a splitting headache. He hadn''t had such a drink for a long time. It was Xie Tangfeng''s fault. All he thought about was Xie Tangfeng''s complaint. He slowly opened his eyes. The dazzling sunshine made his eyes a little uncomfortable. He didn''t find out where he was now.


    When he saw the environment in front of him, he basically determined that he was in the hotel. Suddenly he thought of something. Ning looked around subconsciously. Sure enough, Zhang Junyi''s normal face appeared in front of her.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t wake up at this time. There were heavy dark circles under his eyes. Ning Huaihuai saw such Xie Tangfeng. Although he couldn''t remember what happened last night, his inexplicable anger disappeared by more than half. He probably felt that the man''s attack would be less when he was asleep, and Ning Huaihuai''s heart would be more balanced.


    Looking at the trend that Xie Tangfeng hasn''t woke up, Ning Huaihuai simply doesn''t cover it up. He looks at Xie Tangfeng so carefully. He finds that he has been busy taking care of children and working in recent years. It seems that she and Xie Tangfeng haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    Xie Tangfeng actually woke up long ago. He thought Ning Huaihuai would be very angry when he woke up and saw him, so he quickly closed his eyes when he saw that you seemed to wake up. What if Ning Huaihuai saw him and drove him away.


    Xie Tangfeng closed his eyes and felt the movement of Ning Huaihuai. He knew that Ning Huaihuai saw himself, but he didn''t wake himself up. On the contrary, there was no movement. He was secretly relieved. If so, it means that his impression in Ning Huaihuai''s heart is not as bad as it is, isn''t it.


    So when Ning Huaihuai was caught off guard, Xie Tangfeng suddenly opened his eyes, such as Mo''s eyes, staring at Ning Huaihuai. Your cruel eyes didn''t have time to take back for a while, and they caught him.


    Most importantly, there was still a touch of emotion in his eyes with Xie Tangfeng. Realizing this problem, Ning Huaihuai had no time to be angry with Xie Tangfeng, and his pretty face turned red at once.


    Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s response, Xie Tangfeng was very satisfied and hooked the lip corner to see how the little girl opened her teeth and danced at him, so while Ning Huaihuai hadn''t responded, Xie Tangfeng reached out and fished Ning Huaihuai into his arms.


    Ning Huaihuai struggles. Xie Tangfeng is still alive. I don''t know whether it''s because of shyness or because Xie Tangfeng''s strength is too strong. Ning Huaihuai''s whole face is red.


    He didn''t stop talking. He was still beating Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng knew his strength. Of course, he was reluctant to hurt Ning Huaihuai.


    "What''s the matter? The old husband and wife are still shy."


    Xie Tangfeng''s voice sounded low in Ning Huaihuai''s ear. Ning Huaihuai was shocked. Early in the morning, other parties had such a charming voice to talk to him. Who can stand it.


    However, reason told him that although he had been caught on the spot, he still couldn''t admit defeat. The big deal was to say that he didn''t wake up just now. Anyway, they couldn''t do anything about him, but he had to be deeply aware of his mistake last night.


    "You say I''m old?"


    Ning Huaihuai knows what to say at this time can best catch your Xie Tangfeng''s attention, otherwise he will soon be taken away by his new husband.


    Sure enough, when Xie Tangfeng heard Ning Huaihuai''s words, she immediately flashed a touch of calm on her face. How could she forget that the small artillery battle in front of her was just a little, which could not be perfunctory under normal circumstances.


    "I said, I love you."


    Xie Tangfeng paused in the middle. Those three words were said close to you and your ear. Ning Huaihuai didn''t expect Xie Tangfeng to give him this move. His face was red and could bleed. He was still wrapped in his arms by Xin Xie Tangfeng. He couldn''t move. Ning Huaihuai put a big white eye in his heart.


    "Don''t be glib here. You didn''t say that when you quarreled with me last night."


    Ning Huaihuai knew he couldn''t indulge in Xie Tangfeng''s gentle hometown, but the softness of his tone had shown that he was almost occupied, but he was still unconvinced because of what happened last night.


    Of course, Xie Tangfeng knows what to do at this time. He has passed the impulsive time last night. Being jealous of work has never been his style. What he wants is to completely replace it. Of course, Ning Huaihuai also knows that what he needs to do now is to admit his mistakes with a safe and good attitude.


    "I''m wrong, darling. Don''t worry. I won''t go where you don''t let me go in the future. I''ll go where you let me go, okay?"


    Xinxie Tangfeng asked you to look at yourself. His eyes were full of sincerity. Ning Huaihuai saw such heartache and his anger dissipated more than half. If Xie Tangfeng had such consciousness, he wouldn''t have been so bad yesterday. However, your man''s good words are unique. Of course, he won''t be so confused.


    "How to prove it?"

 Chapter 661

    Ning Huaihuai looked up at Xie Tangfeng with some doubt in his eyes. Of course Xie Tangfeng knew what his wife meant. However, if he made it too clear at the moment, he would inevitably hit himself in the foot with a stone in the future.


    "Darling, I always keep my word. You know."


    Xie Tangfeng still looked at Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai was speechless for a while. If he didn''t admit it now, it would be too distrustful of him, didn''t he?


    This man is really cunning, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, as long as Xie Tangfeng won''t follow him when he goes to France this time, he will have enough time to prepare for the game. Everything else is no problem.


    The reason why he attaches so much importance to this competition is that his internationally known identity as a designer needs such an award, so he must attend. This is why he quarreled with Xie Tangfeng over this matter.


    "Well, I''ll believe you. It''s getting late. If you take a rest, I''ll go back to pack up and prepare to fly to France."


    Because Ning Huaihuai had no temper at the moment, his eyes fell on the dark circles in Xie Tangfeng''s eyes and said that it was false not to feel distressed. At first glance, the man didn''t sleep well last night, and he probably couldn''t get rid of himself. Of course, Ning Huaihuai didn''t want to sit down and looked at him tired on the last day.


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai''s worry about himself in his eyes, Xie Tangfeng was not so happy. He obediently closed his eyes, but he didn''t forget to hold Ning Huaihuai tightly in his arms. Now he had no worries, and he slept a lot more safely.


    The contradiction between the two people here has been solved, but the family is chicken flying and dog jumping. Ning Ning got up early in the morning and cried out in the living room without seeing his father and Mommy.


    Hearing this, both Xie Xiaomei and Xie Xiaomei were startled. They immediately sat up from bed and rushed to the living room.


    Seeing Ning Ning crying out of breath, they looked at each other helplessly. Looking at your reaction, it was like Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai didn''t come back last night.


    Thank you. I thought of what I promised you last night and patted my forehead. I originally wanted to remind my father. As soon as I entered the door and saw a series of things my aunt put in his room, his eyes lit up. He forgot to think about it and ignored the feeling inside.


    But I forgot. It''s hard for the little guy to deal with such a little thing. Thinking of this, thank you. I can only walk to Ning Ning. My intuition tells him that his image in front of Ning Ning is much worse this time.


    Ning Ning cried seriously. She didn''t hear Xie Xiaomei at all. Thank you more for coming, just thinking about her father and mother.


    Thank you for coming in and patting Ning on the shoulder. Ning subconsciously turned back. She was about to put away her crying. When she saw thank you, she cried even louder.


    The little guy thought it was his father and mother who came back. At first, it was thanks. Of course, he was disappointed.


    Xie Xiaomei, who is coming down from upstairs, has a headache when she sees this scene. How can he find Han Junchen at ease at home? It''s better to find Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai first.


    So looking at thank you comforting Ning Ning there, Xie Xiaomei picked up her mobile phone and called her brother.


    At this moment, Xie Tangfeng just fell asleep. Ning Huaihuai was sleepless. Looking at the person in front of him, he felt some emotion. Before he could figure out what he was thinking, a burst of hurried mobile phone ring pulled him back to reality.


    Looking at the bedside table behind Xie Tangfeng and their mobile phone screens, Ning Huai wanted to pick it up. However, Xie Tangfeng locked her up. When she was about to break free, the other party had already hung up.


    Seeing this situation, Ning Huaihuai simply didn''t struggle, but his own mobile phone rang again before he could catch his breath.


    This frequency made Ning Huaihuai subconsciously feel that it must be their common acquaintances who called. After thinking about it, he shouldn''t have half a delay. He tried his best to reach out and take his mobile phone.


    As soon as I picked it up, Xie Xiaomei''s hurried voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Where are you, sister-in-law? Hurry back with my brother. Ning Ning is out of breath. Even if you two have a conflict, don''t be in front of the child."


    Xie Xiaomei is making a phone call on the stairs. For fear that Ning Ning will hear it, she can lower her voice.


    Xie Xiaomei''s voice dropped, and it became more and more obvious that Ning''s cry was heard clearly through her mobile phone. Yesterday, she only vaguely heard sister Hong mention it. Now she really heard her daughter''s cry. Ning Huaihuai can''t calm down.


    If they hadn''t fallen asleep, Ning Huaihuai would have rushed home before Xie Xiaomei hung up.


    "Little sister, you gave your cell phone to Ning Ning. I''ll have a word with him."


    Ning Huaihuai makes a sound. Xie Xiaomei feels that Ning Huaihuai''s attitude is normal. She is secretly relieved. At least Ning Huaihuai hasn''t reached the point where Xie Tangfeng angered the child. Things still have a turn for the better.


    So without hesitation, he hurried down the stairs.


    Ning Ning was crying at the top of her voice. When Xie was at a loss, she saw Xie Xiaomei put her mobile phone in Ning Ning''s ear. It was strange. Seeing Xie Xiaomei''s action, Ning Ning subconsciously stopped crying and listened to the voice on the other end of the phone.


    "Honey, I''m your mother. Your father has fallen asleep. Don''t worry. Mommy and daddy didn''t quarrel. They''ll go home to see if you''re okay?"


    Ning Huaihuai promised. Ning Ning was relieved, but how clever the little guy is. She was afraid that Ning Huaihuai was lying to her.


    "Mommy, take a picture of daddy and send it to me."


    What did Ning Ning say? Ning Huai was a little helpless. It seems that after the scene last night, the little guy didn''t trust himself, and even his words began to be questioned.


    Just about to speak, someone robbed him of the phone first. Xie Tangfeng didn''t know when he had woken up. It may be because of the continuous mobile phone ring and Ning Huaihuai''s voice. Xie Tangfeng''s sleep was already shallow, so he was awakened.


    "Honey, daddy is here. It''s okay to talk to your mommy. Did daddy tell you that my little princess can''t cry, or Daddy won''t like you."


    Xie Tangfeng has a way to coax the child. He would rather hear his father''s voice, and he has no time to investigate what his father said. It immediately turns from cloudy to sunny. As long as daddy and Mommy are all right, other things are not too concerned.


    "Daddy, there you are. Then have a good rest with mommy. My brother and I are going to school. See you after school."


    Ning Ning''s tone changed so quickly that people at both ends of the phone were surprised. Whether the little guy had a burst of acting skills or was really moody, but it doesn''t matter. As long as the little guy doesn''t make trouble, they will be relieved.


    Before waiting for the two people at the end of the phone to talk, Ning Ning quickly hung up the phone and listened to the busy tone from the other end of the phone. Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng and was helpless about his little girl.


    "Look, it''s all your fault. It makes you cry so sad."


    Thinking of her daughter crying hysterically just now, although she can''t judge whether it''s true or false, Ning Huaihuai also said that she doesn''t care whether it''s false, and the culprit of all this is the man in front of her who just has time to look at her.

 Chapter 662

    Xie Tangfeng heard Ning Huaihuai''s blame and didn''t refute it. After all, his daughter''s crying was indeed his fault.


    "Let''s go back and make amends with our daughter."


    At the moment, Ning Huaihuai can''t sleep after the move just now. They get up and wash. It''s estimated that they can catch up with sending their two children to school.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at them as if they were joking, and subconsciously nodded. He had to say that if Xie Tangfeng didn''t wake up and didn''t say anything, their suggestion was just right for him.


    Seeing that Ning Huaihuai was very satisfied, Xie Tangfeng stood up from the bed and walked towards the bathroom.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Huaihuai showed a warm smile. It has to be said that this man still knows his mind at the critical moment. At this point, it is the old class that deserves praise.


    After Ning Ning answered the phone between her Mommy and daddy, the tears in the corners of her eyes haven''t dried yet. Others don''t know. Thank you. She can see it. When she got up in the morning, she knew that what he said last night was lying to her. Of course, she should find the result in her own way.


    Facts have proved that it is very useful for the little girl to cry, make trouble and hang herself. Otherwise, even if they find out where Xie Tangfeng Ning Huaihuai is, his parents may not pay attention to them.


    But in front of Xie Xiaomei, thank you. Of course, she didn''t break Ningning. This girl has been taking care of Lin Jingguai since she was a child. Where will she suffer any loss.


    Of course, Xie Xiaomei doesn''t know what''s going on. She''s still very distressed about her niece. She quickly asked the kitchen to arrange your favorite food and set a full table for the little guy to relieve his mood.


    Before starting to eat, footsteps came from the door. Hearing the familiar footsteps, his sharp eyes lit up. He knew he wouldn''t abandon them in the store.


    So before Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai approached, Ning ran towards them.


    "Daddy and Mommy, you''re back!"


    The little girl''s tone was full of excitement. She was relieved to see that her daughter was well and didn''t take a bath. She thought that the little guy would be in a bad mood after what happened just now. It seems that they think too much.


    After breakfast with the two little guys, everyone had a tacit understanding and didn''t mention what happened last night. However, Ning Huaihuai didn''t forget to tell his two babies about his next business trip, including Xie Xiaomei. He also told Ning Huaihuai and Ning Huaihuai that he was going to the Han family.


    In this way, there are almost only two little guys left in the family. At least what do you think? Tell him directly that if they leave today, his father will follow up before tonight. Although it seems that daddy has compromised with Mommy, he still knows his father''s temperament very well.


    It seems that she''s the only one left at home. Thank you. Don''t mention how happy he is. In this way, he''s a lot more free. Then he doesn''t have to stay at his godmother''s house. If no one cares at home, it''s more comfortable at home, isn''t it.


    Thank you for thinking about his next plan in his mind. What he felt was that when he was distracted, he suddenly heard someone call her name. He looked up and saw the people on the whole table looking at him. Thank you for being a little confused. What did they say in just a few seconds.


    "Thank you. Is what your aunt said true?"


    Ning Huaihuai looked at his son and subconsciously asked, thank you. He looked blankly. He didn''t know what you were talking about at all. His eyes turned to his aunt and looked like asking for help.


    Looking at these expressions, Xie Xiaomei knew that the child didn''t hear what they were saying just now, but who wants to say thank you is essentially helping him. At the critical moment, he can''t abandon these people.


    "You said you wanted to learn from your aunt. Why did you go back?"


    Xie Xiaomei was very impressed by thank you. Thank you. It was only then that she reacted. Her aunt said to find a reason for him. That''s what happened. I have to admit that her aunt still has a set of skills.


    If so, it will be much more convenient for him to do things. There is no need to be afraid of being suspected by the family. Anyway, the family will not have any impact when she is a beginner.


    "Yes, Mommy, except for class, my day is too boring. I don''t like acting as much as Ning Ning. I want to learn something new. My aunt is very good."


    Thank you for being serious. Of course, Ning Huaihuai knows Xie Xiaomei''s ability. He supports the decision of thank you very much.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Xie Xiaomei and then at thank you. Obviously, he was surprised by Xie Xiaomei''s proposal. However, his eyes fell on Ning Huaihuai and saw the praise in Ning Huaihuai''s eyes. Xie Tangfeng felt that these were not important. As long as Ning Huaihuai was happy, he had no different opinion.


    Therefore, there is no need for him to express his opinions. Everyone is waiting for Ning Huaihuai to speak.


    "I think it''s OK. Go to sleep if you want. Anyway, the store is not in this period of time. If someone can accompany you, there''s nothing bad."


    As soon as the words came out, thank you. He almost jumped up excitedly. He knew that it wasn''t hard to talk to his mother. It was great. He said frankly that he had some expectations and asked his parents to leave quickly.


    "Thank you, Mommy."


    Although my heart is very excited, thank you. I think I should restrain myself. I can''t show my feet at the last moment. I''m still a good boy. I''d rather have no doubt.


    Things went very smoothly. Everyone had a mind. Even Ning Ning had thought about how she would contact his agent during this period of time.


    After taking him to breakfast, Xie Xiaomei said goodbye to everyone and couldn''t wait to drive to the Han family. Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng sent thank you and Ning Ning to school, and they separated.


    Because he reached a consensus with Xie Tangfeng, Ning Huaihuai had booked a ticket to France. The sooner he left, the better. So he came out of school and went directly to the company.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t stop this time. Compared with last night, he seemed to calm down a lot. He seemed to have changed a person. However, Ning Huaihuai thought it was worth it when he thought of the trouble last night.


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng returned to the company, Li Bin was already waiting for the bus. They gave him a task without making clear today''s schedule.


    "Li Bin, book me a ticket to France before today. I can''t be on the same flight with Huai Huai, okay?"


    Li Bin didn''t know how to speak for a moment. If Xie Tangfeng knew that because of the school, he might come back later. I didn''t know if he would leave in such a hurry.


    However, looking at Xie Tangfeng''s excited face, Li Bin really didn''t dare to tell Xie Tangfeng the news. Hesitated for a long time and didn''t answer.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t hear his expected affirmation, frowned, subconsciously looked at Li Bin, and didn''t miss his tangled expression.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    When Xie Tangfeng asked, Li Bin still stubbornly said the reason. When he heard Li Bin''s words, Xie Tangfeng''s face turned black. Recently, because of this matter, the process of the company has been much slower, and Lin Sheng went wrong at the critical time.

 Chapter 663

    "If Lin Sheng doesn''t come back, I''ll go."


    Xie Tangfeng''s tone is full of determination. There is no room for Li Bin to refute. Li Bin can hear Xie Tangfeng''s meaning. Even if Lin Sheng doesn''t come back, Li Bin will help him look at the company.


    After thinking about it, Xie Tangfeng refused to buy a flight with Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai must have been unaware. Li Bin felt that Xie Tangfeng was really not the best choice at this time.


    "President, let me say something you don''t like to hear."


    Li Bin boldly opened his mouth. Xie Tangfeng subconsciously picked his eyebrows. He found that Li Bin has become more and more presumptuous recently and always gives him advice. Li Bin was not like this before. He only knew how to obey orders. It seems that the whip he gave last time is not enough.


    Seeing Xie Tangfeng''s action, Li Bin thought he agreed to speak. He didn''t think about it at all and spoke directly.


    "President, as soon as Ning Huaihuai left, you followed him. You must find him. According to yesterday''s situation, he was still angry and finally calmed down. Wouldn''t it be more angry to see you going back on your word?"


    Li Bin said tentatively and looked at Xie Tangfeng''s face. When Xie Tangfeng heard Li Bin say so, he seemed to feel a little reasonable. He only wanted to comply with the public and violate the negative, but he didn''t seem to have considered the consequences.


    Looking at Li Bin waiting for a reply, Xie Tangfeng subconsciously frowned, but he had to admit that what Li Bin said was very possible.


    "What do you say?"


    Xie Tangfeng''s tone is a little irritable. God knows he doesn''t want to stay in the company recently. It''s really boring. It''s hard to find an opportunity to be alone with Ning Huaihuai. How can he give up.


    Li Bin thought about the time when Lin Sheng would come back and that Tang Ning''er really needed more company from him recently, so he immediately said his own solution.


    "President, you said that if you go to France because of work, you can''t say anything more if you prefer Huaihuai."


    When Li Bin said this, Xie Tangfeng seemed to be enlightened. Indeed, there was some truth. If it was because of work, he would have to go if he didn''t go, and it didn''t count. Everything went backwards, even if he met by chance.


    How do you think it makes sense? Xie Tangfeng threw an appreciative look at Li Bin. Sure enough, Li Bin is not so good at the critical moment.


    "That''s it. You can arrange it."


    Xie Tangfeng let go, and Li Bin was completely relieved. Thanks to his wit, otherwise, he spent the next few days in endless overtime. The president was not in, and some things were really inconvenient for his secretary to deal with.


    Ning Huaihuai just arrived in France and got off the plane. Looking at the land he was very familiar with, he felt some emotion. He never thought that it had been so many years since he set foot on this land again.


    After taking a deep breath of the air here, Ning Huaihuai felt that his memories during college seemed to flow in his mind for an instant. When he remembered himself at that time, he was really the most carefree time.


    "Sister Huai, that man seems to be looking at you all the time."


    Ning Huaihuai took Xiaomi on this business trip. After all these years, Xiaoming is the only person you are used to.


    Hearing Xiaomi''s voice, Ning Huaihuai thought it was an old classmate, so he looked in the direction of his fingers and saw Yin Chuan carrying a suitcase. Ning Huaihuai still couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Because seeing Yin Chuan like this, it seems that he got on and off the same flight with him, but he really didn''t see Yin Chuan when he boarded the plane.


    Yin Chuan saw Ning Huaihuai looking at himself, showing a smile, and then walked towards Ning Huaihuai with long legs. In Ning Huaihuai''s eyes, Yin Chuan was originally a very gentle man, and his appearance was naturally nothing to say.


    But Xiaomi looks different. This man is so handsome. When Xiaomi looks at Yin Chuan coming, she forgets to respond for a moment and just looks at it.


    In Xiaomi''s opinion, Yin Chuan with such temperament is much more handsome than Xie Tangfeng.


    However, Yin Chuan''s eyes always fell on Ning Huaihuai. When Cong Ninghuai got on the plane, Yin Chuan saw him, but he didn''t go to say hello when the plane was about to take off.


    Anyway, everyone is a destination. The future is long. Yin Chuan is not worried at all. On the contrary, he is more happy.


    Ning Huaihuai saw Yin Chuan at this time. In addition to slight differences, he immediately changed into a big smiling face. Last time, Yin Chuan was embarrassed when he left because Xie Tangfeng appeared. You still feel sorry for Yin Chuan because of this matter. Now it seems that Yin Chuan has no ill will, so he is relieved.


    "What''s the matter? The Song family has a lot of business in France?"


    Do you remember Yin Chuan said last time that he came out to help the Song family make an inspection tour, which shows that he has been in China for a long time and has just come to France these two days.


    Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s smile, Yin Chuan was in a trance, smiled and nodded. For so many years, he still had no resistance to Ning Huaihuai''s smile. It was strange to say that there were so many people around him, but he couldn''t forget Ning Huaihuai.


    "Yes, I''ll take the opportunity to travel around the world."


    Yin Chuan''s sentence contains a lot of information. Ning Huaihuai just smiled and didn''t deliberately ask what he meant in his tone. After all, he has a mission to France this time. To tell the truth, he didn''t spend much time with Yin Chuan.


    "You''re right. I just came on a business trip. It''s really a coincidence."


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t think much at all. Subconsciously, Yin Chuan just smiled and nodded. The three walked towards the exit together. Ning Huaihuai thought they could say goodbye, but Yin Chuan didn''t seem to want to separate


    "Yin Chuan, we have to go to the hotel. The organizer has arranged someone to pick us up. Let''s say goodbye."


    Ning Huaihuai said so. Yin Chuan didn''t insist. He nodded to Ning Huaihuai. Just hello. At this time, he saw the sign borrowed from them and left directly.


    However, when he arrived at the hotel, he found that Yin Chuan also got off the car behind him. They met again. Although Ning Huaihuai had some accidents, it was easier to accept now than when he just got off the plane.


    After all, it''s not impossible to book hotels together, so you don''t have much reaction when you just smile at Yin Chuan.


    Next, on the way to the room, Yin Chuan followed you all the way. If Yin Chuan didn''t stop at the door of Ning Huaihuai''s next room, he would once think Yin Chuan followed him.


    Yin Chuan looked at Ning Huaihuai''s action of opening the door, and his eyes were helpless.


    "Huai Huai, it seems that we are really destined."


    Yin Chuan''s tone was smiling. Ning Huaihuai didn''t seem to have anything else to do except nodding. However, in general, Ning Huaihuai was very happy. After all, Yin Chuan was an acquaintance and old friend.


    Ning Huaihuai had just entered the room to clean up. Before long, there was a knock at the door. When he walked over, Yin Chuan leaned against the door. The original smart suit has been replaced with a home suit.


    "Come out and sit down. I haven''t seen you for a long time."

 Chapter 664

    Yin Chuan said that Ning Huaihuai thought that he had not reported peace to his family when he got off the plane. He subconsciously wanted to refuse. Yin Chuan seemed to see Ning Huaihuai''s intention and didn''t give him a chance to speak at all.


    "Last time you were in China, you owed me a meal. Now you have a chance. You don''t want to default¡°


    Yin Chuan''s words reminded him of his embarrassment in the shopping mall last time. Indeed, Ning Huaihuai was sorry for Yin Chuan. After all, people came all the way and were guests. As the host, he didn''t give a good reception. For this reason, Ning Huaihuai was embarrassed to refute.


    After all, he really promised, because when he apologized later, he did tell Yin that he had the opportunity to invite him to dinner to make amends.


    "OK, wait a minute."


    Ning Huaihuai finished and closed the door of the room. Yin Chuan outside the door showed a smile, probably because Ning Huaihuai really didn''t refuse.


    After a while, he closed the door, changed his clothes, and then sent a message to Xie Tangfeng to report peace. Thinking that Yin Chuan was still waiting at the door, he wanted to tell Xie Tangfeng about his encounter with Yin Chuan, but thinking of Xie Tangfeng''s last reaction, Ning Huaihuai thought it was better not to say it. There was nothing. He said it deliberately, which seemed a little deliberate.


    After making up his mind, Ning Huaihuai went out of the door. Yin Chuan has cleaned up and waited at the door.


    "Come on, what do you want to eat? I''m still familiar with France."


    Ning Huaihuai has his own sense of inviting guests to dinner. Seeing Ning Huaihuai''s heroic appearance, Yin Chuan smiled. He didn''t have to ask Ning Huaihuai to invite him to dinner, but he knew that if it wasn''t for this reason, Ning Huaihuai would refuse him.


    So since Ning Huaihuai has spoken, he really needs to think about it.


    "Since you are very familiar, just eat something special. It doesn''t matter what you eat. You don''t know. I can do anything."


    Yin Chuan looked at Ning Huaihuai so firmly, but his words were somewhat ambiguous. Ning Huaihuai subconsciously felt that Yin Chuan''s words had another meaning. He was not a wood, so he could naturally hear the implication of Yin Chuan.


    However, he always regarded Yin Chuan as a good friend and didn''t think about anything else at all. Therefore, Ning Huaihuai chose to ignore Yin Chuan''s repeated hints.


    "OK, let''s go to the street near my school."


    Everyone has special feelings for his alma mater, and Ning Huaihuai is no exception. Although he can easily invite Yin Chuan to dinner in any high-end restaurant, he feels that it is a little depressed, not as relaxed as the long street at the gate of his school.


    After all, he was a little embarrassed to be alone with Yin Chuan. If there were no more adjustments, we can imagine how depressed the atmosphere would be. Ning Huaihuai was never the one who embarrassed himself. Although he invited a dinner, he also needed to find a suitable degree.


    Yin Chuan is very satisfied with Ning Huaihuai''s suggestion, because in his opinion, it can more understand Ning Huaihuai''s past life. Although he knows that Ning Huaihuai doesn''t know before, now or in the future, it won''t belong to him, but who makes people have such a bit of obsession in their hearts.


    "OK, let me see your life in college."


    Yin Chuan seemed very happy. Ning Huaihuai thought he agreed. He went out to take a taxi and went in the direction of his school.


    At first, it was probably because they hadn''t seen each other for a long time. Yin Chuan hinted something intentionally or unintentionally. Ning Huaihuai felt a little embarrassed. Later, the two walked on the street of the school. There were many people, and the atmosphere was gradually relaxed.


    He said what to eat. Yin Chuan smiled faintly on one side without any resistance. Anyway, Yin Chuan received all the things he gave Yin Chuan. He was very happy to eat.


    That''s why Ning Huaihuai completely took off his guard. After all, people like them can talk together if they can eat together. There''s nothing to be embarrassed about.


    Yin chuanben is from a medical family. He has daily requirements for what he eats. However, he has found that when he eats what Ning Huaihuai gives, Ning Huaihuai will appear very happy. Therefore, even for this reason, Yin chuanben will not refuse what Ning Huaihuai gives.


    After they separated, they talked about today''s life. They had a tacit understanding with each other and didn''t mention their unhappy past. Ning Huaihuai gradually felt as if this good friend had always been with her and could always say nothing. He forgot the embarrassment at the beginning


    One night down, Ning Huaihuai found the feeling he had with a photo before. He was less alienated when he first met and more familiar. Ning Huaihuai felt that he was as happy as a friend who had been lost for many years.


    When returning to the hotel, Ning Huaihuai happily told Yin goodbye and went back to his room. As soon as he entered the door, he was hugged from behind. This familiar embrace made him feel that he couldn''t believe his feelings. Didn''t Xie Tangfeng say he couldn''t come?


    Ning Huaihuai turned his head and looked at the man. He was really the one he wanted to say. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. He didn''t pay attention to what he promised.


    Thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai didn''t fight out. Without hesitation, he broke off other peaks and surrounded his hands. The Qi field around him was a little cold.


    Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s reaction, Xie Tangfeng knew that Ning Huaihuai was angry. Li Bin was really right, but fortunately he was prepared in advance, otherwise he would be planted here today.


    "I didn''t. It''s true that I came here because the company has business. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Li Bin."


    Where will Xie Tangfeng give Ning Huaihuai a chance to get rid of him, hug Ning Huaihuai to death, and then wronged Baba''s mouth in Ning Huaihuai''s ear.


    When you hear Xie Tangfeng say this, you will subconsciously feel that she is lying. However, he knows that even if he asks Li Bin now, Li Bin will say that the company has business there. Xie Tangfeng will naturally make perfect preparations. There is no doubt about this.


    "I believe in your evil."


    Ning Huaihuai asked her to say such a sentence, but it can be heard from the tone that he was obviously not so angry just now. Xie Tangfeng was secretly happy in his heart, and then there was a set of sugar coated shells. Ning Huaihuai had no way to him.


    What can I do? Now the president has said that he can''t deal with things in Paris if he doesn''t come. When he comes, how can he separate from his wife? Therefore, the final result is that Ning Huaihuai has compromised.


    As Xie Tangfeng said, he has come. What can Ning Huaihuai do with him? Since he dares to come, he is determined to stay here.


    "I warn you, you can come. Anyway, I know I can''t get rid of you now, but don''t disturb my normal work. Go to work when it''s time to go to work. Do you hear me?"


    Ning Huaihuai looked ferocious. Xie Tangfeng couldn''t help nodding. Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s eyes full of spoil, he couldn''t help thinking that their wife was really cute and was accepted in two or three times. As for ferocious things, in addition to increasing his lovely value, there was no danger for Xie Tangfeng.

 Chapter 665

    Ning Huaihuai is waiting for Xie Tangfeng''s reply, but he seems to feel that the people in front of him seem to be watching him distracted. He doesn''t get angry for a moment. It''s useless to talk to these people, isn''t it.


    He was about to say a few words about Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng seemed to see the little woman''s little mood. He didn''t bring Ning Huaihuai to speak at all and quickly admitted his mistake.


    "Don''t worry, my wife. I promise to do what I say. The business here in Paris is very important. I won''t neglect my duty."


    Xie Tangfeng did not hesitate to promise that when he said this, Ning Huaihuai was relieved. I hope Xie Tangfeng can do what he said. Otherwise, he will try his best to send Xie Tangfeng back to China.


    Finally, they reached a consensus. After tossing around for a day, they planned to rest. Suddenly, there was a knock at the door outside. Ning Huaihuai was surprised at the possibility. At this time, if Xie Tangfeng saw Yin Chuan, isn''t it difficult to explain.


    But before he came to let him speak, Xie Tangfeng walked towards the door with his long legs. When he reacted and was ready to speak, Xie Tangfeng had opened the door.


    Now two men at the door look at each other in real face. Rather, they have a headache when they see this scene. Although he has not done anything, it is inexplicable to find the scene strange, because he thinks that the eyes of both men are not so pure.


    Originally, he thought it was her illusion. Until Xie Tangfeng spoke, he knew that it was a real intuition.


    "Why are you here?"


    When Xie Tangfeng saw Yin Chuan, after a moment of accident, there was discontent. She finally persuaded Ning Huaihuai to let him stay. Yin Chuan appeared here. How could he not have a little psychological imbalance? The vinegar jar overturned in an instant.


    Yin Chuan didn''t expect Xie Tangfeng to be here, so when he opened the door and saw a tall figure, Yin Chuan was surprised. However, he has always been as gentle as Xie Tangfeng, and his words naturally have no attack power as Xie Tangfeng.


    "I happened to have something in France, and I just met Huai Huai."


    Since meeting Ning Huaihuai, in addition to his irrationality, Yin Chuan has always known how to hide his emotions, especially when he sees Xie Tangfeng''s dissatisfaction, so she also wants to try not to misunderstand Ning Huaihuai.


    When Yin Chuan said this, Xie Tangfeng was even more dissatisfied, because it sounded like the reason he had just found for himself. To put it bluntly, he had a bad heart and subconsciously felt that Yin Chuan''s purpose was impure.


    "Well, now we''re going to rest. Let''s talk about something tomorrow."


    Xie Tangfeng''s face hasn''t looked good since he saw Yin Chuan. Now he doesn''t want to see Yin Chuan more than one night. He is going to close the door. Ning Huaihuai came over at this time.


    Although looking at this situation, Xie Tangfeng can''t let him know that he and Yin spread out tonight. However, since he just found his old friend today, Ning Huaihuai feels that he still needs to be properly maintained. After all, his men are jealous, but no matter what happens.


    "Yin Chuan, what can I do for you?"


    Ning Huaihuai knew that Yin Chuan came so late. Maybe there was something wrong. He didn''t want him to return in vain.


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai blocking his action of closing the door, Xie Tangfeng''s face was even more ugly. Now he has no status.


    But what to do? He would never face his good treasure, so Xie Tangfeng didn''t have any extra action except that his face smelled a little next to him.


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai coming out, Yin Chuan''s eyes brightened. His reaction did not escape Xie Tangfeng''s eyes, and his face became even uglier.


    "Nothing, just see if you need help, but now it seems that you don''t need it."


    Yin Chuan''s eyes seemed to fall on Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng sneered with disdain. Anyway, in his heart, he had determined that Yin Chuan had a bad heart. What can I do for him at night.


    Xie Tangfeng put a big white eye in his heart. He didn''t feel how childish his current behavior was. His mind was full of dissatisfaction with Yin Chuan.


    Ning Huaihuai felt that the hostility of the men around him was getting heavier and heavier. He knew that he would be a hard battle for a while. He sighed helplessly in his heart, and still smiled at Yin Chuan.


    "It''s all right. Go back and have a rest. There''s Xie Tangfeng."


    At this time, Ning Huaihuai''s desire for survival can be said to be very strong. In order to make himself comfortable for a while, Ning Huaihuai knows that he must appease Xie Tangfeng. This sentence is also an opportunity.


    Sure enough, hearing Ning Huaihuai''s words, Xie Tangfeng''s face improved a lot. Although he didn''t say anything, he couldn''t help being happy in his heart.


    Yin Chuan''s eyes flashed a painful color, but it soon disappeared. Only he realized it, but he still smiled at you.


    "OK, I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    Yin turned and left after the legend. Before Ning Huaihuai and Yin told each other, Xie Tangfeng closed the door without hesitation this time. The strength was so strong that he deeply startled Ning Huaihuai and turned his eyes helplessly in his heart. This man really cares.


    Closing the door, Xie Tangfeng didn''t hurry. He still leaned against the wall and looked at Ning Huaihuai so awkwardly. If he didn''t know what happened to Xie Tangfeng, he would be really dangerous today.


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    Xie Tangfeng''s face was black, so he looked at Ning Huaihuai and opened his mouth coldly.


    Ning Huaihuai was stared at by him. He really didn''t do anything. What''s going on.


    "I don''t know what''s going on."


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng with some fear of death, but he refused in his heart, because at that moment, he seemed to be the active party. Xie Tangfeng was the one who didn''t abide by his promise. In just a few minutes, he became the passive party.


    Ning Huaihuai''s brain is running at full speed, but he clearly feels that he has done nothing wrong. Why should he be guilty, so thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai has a lot of confidence in the region and looks at Xie Tangfeng without fear.


    Xie Tangfeng was excited when he saw that his little woman didn''t say much. For a moment, he was helpless. Of course, he knew that Yin Chuan of Ning Huaihuai was nothing, but it was too malicious for Yin Chuan to knock on the door at night. Can''t Ning Huaihuai have a reaction? Besides, he is still here. Is it so difficult to say two good words to coax her?


    Xie Tangfeng was so long that he didn''t feel so wronged. He looked at Ning Huaihuai so bitterly.


    Ning Huaihuai felt the change of Xie Tangfeng''s aura, which can be called panic. Just now he looked very aggressive. Now he has changed again. How many faces does this man have? Ning Huaihuai has forgotten about him for many years.


    "He knocks at the door in the evening. You tell me it''s all right?"


    Xie Tangfeng was so angry that he didn''t choose his words. Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s silence, he couldn''t help saying it. Ning Huaihuai widened his eyes when he heard Xie Tangfeng''s words.

 Chapter 666

    Xie Tangfeng is angry. He can understand, but he can''t talk nonsense. What is knocking at the door at night? Why is it so strange to say something from his mouth.


    Ning Huaihuai was still annoyed by Xie Tangfeng''s words. There was nothing to do. They said there was something to do.


    "Xie Tangfeng, please try again."


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t fight. As soon as he came out, the gas field immediately overshadowed Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng didn''t know how his little woman suddenly blew up. However, I''m still afraid of Ning Huaihuai''s reaction. His purpose is not to make the little woman angry, but to make him care more about himself, otherwise it will be counterproductive.


    "I didn''t say anything."


    Xie Tangfeng immediately counselled. Ning Huaihuai calmed down when he saw this scene. He was thinking that if Xie Tangfeng had to face him, he would have to let Xie Tangfeng feel what anger from the soul is.


    But even so, Ning Huaihuai doesn''t want to talk to him now. Who makes him misunderstand himself from time to time.


    So Ning Huaihuai ignored him and took a bath directly. Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai''s face and knew that the little woman was angry again. He was helpless. No matter whose fault it was, he always carried the pot in the end.


    However, as a result, he believed that there was nothing between Ning Huaihuai and Yin Chuan, and he didn''t believe in Yin Chuan, because he couldn''t have a normal impression of him from the first time he saw Yin Chuan. He always felt that Yin Chuan seemed to reach Ning Huaihuai. This cognition made Xie Tangfeng biased against Yin Chuan all the time.


    Therefore, thinking that Ning Huaihuai could not be comforted for the time being, Xie Tangfeng called Li Bin and asked him to find out why Yin Chuan appeared in France. And listening to Yin Chuangang''s meaning, he should stay in this hotel. Thinking of Ning Huaihuai''s coming back so late, Xie Tangfeng had an idea he didn''t want to accept and felt more upset.


    Soon, Li Bin found Yin Chuangen Ning Huaihuai''s itinerary tonight. When he saw the result, Xie Tangfeng immediately lost his temper. It was clear that Ning Huaihuai didn''t truthfully tell him what was going on, and he was angry.


    Aware of this problem, Xie Tangfeng''s aura cooled down. Suddenly he remembered that Ning Huaihuai was holding him back from coming to France. Then he came on a flight with Yin Chuanfeng. How could Xie Tangfeng think it was wrong.


    Ning Huaihuai originally took a bath to measure Xie Tangfeng, and he didn''t intend to really get angry with him. After all, Yin Chuan''s business, in fact, he didn''t make it clear. However, when he went out of the bathroom, he found Xie Tangfeng waiting for him at the door with an angry face. Ning Huaihuai was a little helpless.


    He just talked in vain. Xie Tangfeng seems to have listened. Looking at this posture, Ning Huaihuai feels that he seems to want to talk to himself.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ning Huaihuai subconsciously frowned. In his opinion, Xie Tangfeng was a little unreasonable. I don''t know when this man needs to brush his sense of existence in front of him.


    I heard that you were impatient in Ning Huaihuai''s tone. Xie Tangfeng''s face became more heavy. He approached Ning Huaihuai and looked at him from a condescending perspective. Ning Huaihuai was seen by Xie Tangfeng. He didn''t know what was going on for a moment.


    "Say what you want to do."


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t realize what happened to Xie Tangfeng''s mood at all. He thought he was angry because of what happened just now.


    "The same flight, the same hotel, the next room, go shopping at night, and deliberately hide it from me. Do you really have a clear conscience?"


    Xie Tangfeng''s pressure forced Ning Huaihuai to be out of breath. Unexpectedly, Xie Tangfeng knew it in a short time. Ning Huaihuai wanted to find a time to tell him, because all this seemed to Ning Huaihuai to be a coincidence. He felt that he had nothing to explain.


    But now looking at Xie Tangfeng''s expression, he doesn''t seem to believe it. However, Ning Huaihuai can''t understand their reaction. If Xie Tangfeng doesn''t respond, maybe Ning Huaihuai is doubting his intentions.


    "Listen to me."


    Ning Huaihuai wants to explain to Xie Tangfeng that, believe it or not, he has never done anything sorry for him.


    But in Xie Tangfeng''s view, everything seems so weak. He can see that if he didn''t mention it and didn''t let Li Bin check it, it''s estimated that he won''t know about it in his life.


    Ning Huaihuai''s panic that his eyes flashed away hurt Xie Tangfeng''s heart, indicating that he didn''t forget at all, but that he didn''t tell Xie Tangfeng from the beginning.


    "Explanation? There is nothing to explain, but those perfunctory remarks. If you are willing to explain, if there is really nothing, you should tell me from the moment I enter the door."


    Xie Tangfeng has lost his reason at the moment. His words are nothing but brain. He didn''t think of the harm that his words would do to Ning Huaihuai and the more likely consequences.


    Ning Huai the first mock exam came to her lips, because Xie tfeng''s extreme words were changed into a bitter smile instantly. It seems that Xie tfeng had no confidence in her. It seemed that all these years she had done nothing for Xie family.


    "Xie Tangfeng, you said I wouldn''t tell you. Well, let me ask you, if you trust me, why don''t you ask me directly and choose to check it? Since you don''t trust me, what qualifications do you have to blame me here?"


    Ning Huaihuai''s eyes were red, so he looked at Xie Tangfeng. Seeing Ning Huaihuai''s eyes, Xie Tangfeng was not without compassion, but he couldn''t control his anger when he thought of Ning Huaihuai''s concealment from her.


    His fist pounded on the wall behind Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai stared with fear. Before he could speak, Xie Tangfeng slammed the door and went out.


    Because of the fierce confrontation between the two, Xie Tangfeng has no brain to consider whether it is his problem, because all he thinks about now is Ning Huaihuai''s concealment from him. Perhaps more seriously, in his opinion, they all have the nature of betrayal.


    Listening to the sound of slamming the door from the door, Ning Huaihuai couldn''t hold it. He lay down on the bed and cried bitterly. Why can''t Xie Tangfeng calm down and listen to him.


    In any case, she would only believe what she found out and guess those unnecessary things for no reason. Ning Huaihuai was more and more angry. She was a little disappointed with Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng came out of the hotel. The cold wind woke him up a lot. Ning Huaihuai''s red eyes just now seem to be vivid. They don''t know whether they have done wrong, but he knows that the anger in his heart can only be expressed in this way.


    Thinking that he wanted to give him a colorful life because of Ning Huaihuai, he had arranged everything in the company. Ignoring Ning Huaihuai''s obstruction, he found a reason to come to the class to accompany her. Now it seems that his practices are very ridiculous.


    No wonder Ning Huaihuai has always stopped him from coming. Maybe Ning Huaihuai doesn''t need his company. Perhaps, by contrast, Yin Chuan wants to be rooted in Ning Huaihuai''s meaning. Otherwise, why can he greet Yin Chuan with a smile, but the moment he sees himself, he is full of criticism.

 Chapter 667

    Xie Tangfeng''s mood was a little chaotic. He didn''t have the heart to consider Ning Huaihuai''s mood. He walked aimlessly in the streets of Paris, because Paris may not be familiar with him. He came for Ning Huaihuai.


    Those jobs are just an excuse for himself, so at the moment, Xie Tangfeng has nowhere to go.


    Unconsciously, he walked into a bar. Xie Tangfeng hesitated to go in. Perhaps the bar is the most suitable place for him now.


    Looking at the noisy environment of the bar, Xie Tangfeng sat down in a corner, ordered a dozen drinks alone, and drank without scruples. What she didn''t notice is that in another corner, a person''s eyes fell on him tightly. From the moment he came in, the person saw him.


    Xie Tangfeng''s face was not very good. In this foreign land, Xie Tangfeng didn''t expect to know anyone. His eyes were suddenly shrouded in a shadow. Xie Tangfeng subconsciously frowned and raised his head to see the person in front of him. Xie Tangfeng''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise.


    Due to the backlight, Xie Tangfeng narrowed his eyes, which was really clear and determined his mind. Xie Tangfeng woke up a lot of wine.


    "Er Chu? Why are you here?"


    Xie Tangfeng hasn''t heard from Nie erchu for a long time. I remember a long time ago, promise seemed to tell him that Nie erchu had cancer, because there were many things at that time, and Nie erchu''s practice was not very good at that time. Xie Tangfeng didn''t pay attention to Nie erchu''s rest later.


    He promised to see his impatience with Nie erchu and never mentioned it to him again. Therefore, Xie Tangfeng knew nothing about Nie erchu''s treatment results.


    Now, seeing Nie Er Chu appear in the bar, his face doesn''t look so weak. Xie Tangfeng is a little surprised.


    When Nie erchu saw Xie Tangfeng, he couldn''t believe his eyes. Later, because of his poor work, Chu Xuanling didn''t want to save her life. At the critical moment, Chu Ling saved his life. Although he didn''t know what Chu Ling was thinking, Nie erchu was grateful for it.


    However, as Chu Ling said, he couldn''t stay in Chu''s house. Therefore, Nie erchu left his house without hesitation, but he had nowhere to go. He provoked all the people who should be provoked. He didn''t know how he came to this point.


    Thinking of the hospital where he originally worked in France, Nie erchu felt that only his original colleagues could be found. He was lucky enough to come back and explain the situation to the president. The president agreed to let him stay for treatment.


    It happened that the experts in the hospital were doing experiments related to dunnierchu''s condition at that time, and nierchu did not hesitate to apply to become the experimental object.


    The result was that the experiment was successful, and now he was not in danger of life. After this experience, Nie erchu looked down on these, and he also made a decision. As for Xie Tangfeng, if he could, he would rather not see him again in his life.


    Because when he really reacts, he knows very well that everything he has experienced is due to Xie Tangfeng. If it wasn''t for Xie Tangfeng, maybe he could have been less human and ghost during this period of time.


    He thought that he could send it again like this. This place where no one knew him slowly grew old. Only when he saw Xie Tangfeng did he know that when the person in his heart appeared in front of him again, the inner excitement could not be hidden in any case.


    So at the moment when he saw Xie Tangfeng just now, Nie erchu didn''t complain about Xie Tangfeng at all, but was more surprised.


    Hearing that Xie Tangfeng still called his name as familiar as many years ago, Nie erchu was in a trance and almost burst into tears, because Ning Huaihuai had not called Xie Tangfeng so for many years.


    Because the original scene was still vivid, Nie erchu covered up all his emotions and smiled at Xie Tangfeng.


    "What''s the matter? Have you forgotten that this is my territory? Don''t you want me to appear in this world again?"


    What did Nie erchu deliberately say, because he didn''t know Xie Tangfeng''s means at the beginning. If Chu Xuanling and Chu Ling hadn''t protected him, Nie erchu estimated that he would really be out of the world.


    Nie erchu''s words immediately reminded Xie Tangfeng of some past events. At that time, it seemed that he was really ruthless to Nie erchu. Thinking that all this was done for Ning Huaihuai and Ning Huaihuai''s performance just now, Xie Tangfeng subconsciously frowned again.


    Then he picked up a glass of wine in front of him and put it into the first glass of nehrchu.


    "Don''t talk about the past. Live a good life in the future."


    Now everyone is well, and Xie Tangfeng will not scold Nie erchu for what happened at the beginning, let alone kill him.


    Nie erchu was really relieved when he heard Xie Tangfeng''s words. If so, he could live more freely.


    However, the uneasiness between Xie Tangfeng''s eyebrows and eyes didn''t miss Nie erchu. Although I haven''t seen him for so many years, Nie erchu still knows Xie Tangfeng as always.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Is there anything unhappy?"


    When Nie erchu asked, what Xie Tangfeng didn''t want to think of reappeared in his mind. Xie Tangfeng shook his head and didn''t say anything to Nie erchu''s questioning eyes, because even at this time, Xie Tangfeng wanted it. If Ning Huaihuai knew he met Nie erchu, he would be angry.


    Thinking of this, Xie Tangfeng stood up from his seat. He didn''t care. In fact, it doesn''t mean that he completely forgives Nie erchu. After all, Xie Tangfeng was dissatisfied with what Nie erchu did at that time.


    "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Xie Tangfeng was about to leave. Nie erchu grabbed her arm. His dissatisfaction was the touch of an outsider. Xie Tangfeng wanted to get rid of it without thinking about it. Nie erchu raised a mocking smile around his mouth. Sure enough, Xie Tangfeng was really infatuated.


    "What''s the matter? Even if he makes you so angry, your subconscious still protects him, right? Do you think about what he did to you?"


    Looking at Xie Tangfeng''s expression, Nie erchu knew that Xie Tangfeng''s mood must be because of Ning Huaihuai''s sudden departure, but also because he thought of Ning Huaihuai. Nie erchu was very uncomfortable with this alone.


    He said that he could not care about the previous things, but his hatred for Ning is not so easy to vindicate. Moreover, Xie Tangfeng''s attitude has deeply hurt his heart. If he doesn''t do anything, he will be too sorry for the opportunity given by God.


    Nie erchu didn''t say it was OK. When he mentioned this, Xie Tangfeng frowned more tightly. He had to admit that Nie erchu was right. Every word hit his heart. His struggle just now was just these contents.


    At the moment, because of the effect of alcohol, I don''t know why. Xie Tangfeng''s mind is full of Ning Huaihuai, who just didn''t want to admit it. He tells Nie erchu how he treated you. Xie Tangfeng thinks his mind is a little confused, and Nie erchu won''t let him go.


    Xie Tangfeng, I didn''t struggle any more. I sat down to my original position, picked up a glass of wine and poured it down again.

 Chapter 668

    Nie Er was beside him and saw Xie Tangfeng''s reaction clearly. He was very satisfied. What he wanted was this effect, and he didn''t believe it. Even so, Xie Tangfeng still had no prejudice against Ning as always.


    Nier tried to sit down next to Xie Tangfeng. Unexpectedly, Xie Tangfeng didn''t push him away. Such cognition made Nier flash a touch of joy.


    He called the waiter and put several dozen drinks on Xie Tangfeng''s table. Xie Tangfeng didn''t speak, so he drank all the time. When he drank almost the wine on the table, Xie Tangfeng was out of his mind.


    Nie erchu looked at Xie Tangfeng, who was unconscious on the sofa, and a sneer arose from the corners of his mouth. Ning Huaihuai, Ning Huaihuai. Even if you make Xie Tangfeng so sad, he is still willing to get drunk for you. You don''t cherish such a person, so don''t blame me for choosing to do it again.


    After so many years of precipitation, Nie erchu is obviously much more calm than many years ago. If she was a few years ago, she would like to call Ning Huaihuai immediately in the face of such a situation, but now Nie erchu knows that since he wants to breathe, the big snake has to play seven inches.


    Ning Huaihuai was never a little sheep. After so many times, your second uncle knew that he despised the enemy before.


    A series of thoughts flashed through his mind. Nie erchu picked up Xie Tangfeng from the sofa and went outside the bar.


    The phone in the hotel saw that she hadn''t come back until now. Although she was still angry, she was worried. She knew that Xie Tangfeng didn''t have any acquaintances in France and couldn''t decide where to go when she went out.


    He wanted to call Xie Tangfeng, but he couldn''t face down. After all, he was still angry himself.


    On second thought, anyway, Xie Tangfeng has a lot of skills. He doesn''t have Ning Huaihuai. He can''t die of hunger, so he won''t think about those things that are going to be seven or eight, so he went to bed directly.


    Nie erchu directly helped Xie Tangfeng to the hotel and looked at the person he missed so much. There was only a moment of absence, and a touch of firmness flashed in his eyes. If he didn''t do anything today, he was really sorry for the opportunity God gave him.


    Thinking so, Nie erchu locked the door of the hotel, closed Xie Tangfeng''s mobile phone, and then lay down next to his wife.


    The next morning, as soon as Ning Huaihuai opened his eyes, he received a message asking him to go to a room in the hotel. Coincidentally, this hotel is the hotel where Ning Huaihuai is now.


    Ning Huaihuai thought it was Xie Tangfeng''s ghost, but he thought Xie Tangfeng was talking, so Ning Huaihuai didn''t freeze. He planned to see them explain clearly. After all, his own men still have to comfort when it''s time to comfort.


    After sorting out his thoughts, Ning Huaihuai felt that his mood was much smoother. He didn''t consider why Xie Tangfeng didn''t go back to her room at all, but gave her another room.


    Ning Huaihuai went up to the room along with the information. When he opened the door, he saw a scene in the room. Ning Huaihuai''s eyes almost fell out. The person lying next to Xie Tangfeng was Nie erchu, who almost killed himself at the beginning. Ning Huaihuai couldn''t believe his eyes. The scene in front of him had too much impact on him.


    Now he doesn''t need to know that the information was not sent by Xie Tangfeng at all, but by Nie Er at the beginning. As for his purpose, it is obvious.


    Nie erchu lay next to Xie Tangfeng and watched Ning Huaihuai demonstrate. For a moment, Ning Huaihuai felt as if his heart was choked by a big hand.


    Nie erchu didn''t miss the slightest reaction on Nu Huaihuai''s face. Seeing Ning Huaihuai''s painful expression, he felt very satisfied. His play was not in vain.


    The sleeping Xie Tangfeng felt that his surroundings were not quite right and subconsciously opened his eyes.


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai standing by the bed, Xie Tangfeng was happy first. However, he found that Ning Huaihuai''s face seemed wrong. He immediately looked around him and looked at Nie erchu who was still in his arms. Other peaks held your slippery face and kicked him away.


    Nie erchu was quite famous. Xie Tangfeng opened his eyes and was kicked and blindfolded. He sat on the ground. However, he also supported the scene to ask about this action, so that the girl could see that everything was good except their voice and some clothes.


    Ning Huaihuai secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, but his face was still cold. This situation can''t change the fact that Xie Tangfeng was looking for Nie erchu behind his back. What did you do to them at the beginning? Don''t you know the Party style? Now? Choose forgiveness?


    Aware of this problem, Ning Huaihuai didn''t want to stay in this space for another minute, so he immediately turned and left.


    Xie Tangfeng is really flustered. He really doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s estimated that his memory can stay when he met Nie erchu yesterday. In today''s scene, if he didn''t guess wrong, it''s estimated that it was given by Nie erchu.


    "Huai Huai, let me explain."


    Before Xie Tangfeng finished speaking, Ning Huaihuai disappeared. Without hesitation, Xie Tangfeng chased out and measured a person in the room. He didn''t slow down for a moment. Tang Feng''s foot used full strength. Nie erchu felt his anger and disgust. In addition to grievance, he blamed Ning Huaihuai for all this, because in his opinion, When she was alone with Xie Tangfeng last night, everything went well.


    Ning Huaihuai went out of the room. Knowing that Xie Tangfeng would catch up, he ran directly to Yin Chuan''s room.


    When Xie Tangfeng Zheng came up, Ning Huaihuai would not have disappeared. It was the south that blew some chagrin to the nearby wall, with anger between his eyes and eyes.


    Yin Chuan was awakened early in the morning by a hasty knock on the door. She quickly opened the door and saw the red eyed bangs at the door. She was startled and quickly invited Ning Huaihuai into the room.


    Would Ning Huaihuai come in? Seeing Yin Chuan, he didn''t speak, so he sat down directly on the sofa. He was calm and terrible.


    Yin Chuan was at a loss when he saw that you still reacted like this. At first glance, he was badly hurt. Thinking that Xie Tangfeng was in the room last night, Yin Chuan knew that it must have something to do with Xie Tangfeng. Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s red blood, Yin Chuan knew that Ning Huaihuai hadn''t slept well all night, and a flash of anger flashed in his eyes.


    At the beginning, he gave up his idea of Hello without hesitation because he could see that Ning Huaihuai really loved Xie Tangfeng. He was really happy around Xin Xie Tangfeng. What happened from last night to now has changed Yin Chuan''s view.


    He even felt that he was such a precious person. How could he be nothing with others?


    Yin Chuan repressed his anger. I didn''t want Ning Huaihuai to notice, because he knew that Ning Huaihuai chose to come to him at this time because he trusted himself. Yin Chuan knew how to grasp this opportunity, so he didn''t have Yan Yu, but took out some drugs from his suitcase.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the things passed by Yin, and then reflected that he must look very embarrassed now because of his bad mood. It''s also too abrupt, but it makes you worry for nothing.

 Chapter 669

    "Don''t look at it. Put a hot towel on your eyes. They''re swollen like that."


    Yin Chuan''s tone is a little cold. Although he can''t bear to blame minghuai, she just can''t swallow the past. He only hates that he didn''t believe that he took a step to meet Ning Huaihuai, otherwise he won''t let you and suffer such grievances.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t refuse. Anyway, it was too late at this time. As a result, he felt much better after applying the things passed by Yin to his eyes. As Yin Chuan thought, although he also fell asleep last night, he didn''t sleep well because he cared about Xie Tangfeng.


    Coupled with the impact of the scene seen this morning on Ning Huaihuai, today''s girls look really weak.


    "Thank you, Yin Chuan."


    Ning Huaihuai spoke to Yin Chuan. Fortunately, Yin Chuan was still here at this time, otherwise he really didn''t know who he could find.


    Hearing Ning Huaihuai say so, Yin Chuan felt even worse and was more dissatisfied with Xie Tangfeng.


    "If you really want to thank me, tell me what''s going on. Don''t prevaricate me with the saying that it''s okay. I have my own eyes and can see that it''s okay."


    Yin Chuan''s face was a little ugly. Ning Huaihuai swallowed what he said. Yin Chuan said so, he didn''t know how to speak. To put it bluntly, the things between her and Xie Tangfeng still need to be solved by themselves. He can''t and doesn''t need to let you know all about it.


    "Yin Chuan, if you treat me as a friend and you take me in for a while, I will thank you for that, but if you have to ask me, I''d better change another place."


    Ning Huaihuai said he was going to stand up. Yin Chuan had no way to do this to him. Now Ning Huaihuai will look like this. Where is Yin Chuan willing to let her go out like this.


    Yin Chuan heard that Ning Huaihuai only said this when he knew he wouldn''t really let him leave. Thinking of this, Yin Chuan''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness. What evil did he do? When he met Li Huahua in his life, he had no way to take him at any time.


    "Well, well, just sit there and don''t ask."


    Although Yin Chuan has more curiosity, Ning Huaihuai has said that. He still doesn''t know much. He believes that Ning Huaihuai does what he says.


    Hearing that Yin Chuan''s helplessness in the game is not steel, Ning Huaihuai is a little embarrassed, but he is grateful to Yin Chuan in his heart, but he can''t talk about some things.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t sit down long before there was a violent knock outside the door. Listening to the news, Ning Huaihuai thought with his toes that Xie Tangfeng had found it.


    Just now he disappeared so quickly. With all his IQ, he could soon think that he came to find Yin Chuan. It was too simple for him to know where Yin Chuan lived. Even though there were not many people when Xie Tangfeng was in France, the power of the Xie family should not be underestimated.


    "Do you want to open the door?"


    Yin Chuan looked at Ning Huaihuai''s expression at this time. He couldn''t know who was outside the door. He had a good impression of other aspects. Now he wasn''t in a hurry to open the door. He even wanted Ning to shake his head quickly.


    After all, looking at Ning Huaihuai like this, Yin Chuan doesn''t want him to follow them.


    Ning Huaihuai has no intention to let Xie Tangfeng in at all, otherwise he won''t get Yin Chuan here, because he knows that Xie Tangfeng can go in anywhere else. That''s different from Yin Chuan. Although Xie Tangfeng doesn''t like Yin Chuan, he has to admit that Yin Chuan has some strength because of the background of the Song family.


    Therefore, Ning Huaihuai shook his head at Yin Chuanhuai, who was very satisfied with Nian Huai''s response.


    "OK, then go into the room and have a good rest."


    How did Yin Chuan say that the annoying knocking on the door was still heard. Ning Huai thought that he might be better after falling asleep. He didn''t have Xie Tangfeng at the gate of the pipe, so he stood up and went to the bedroom.


    Yin Chuan was relieved when Ning Huaihuai went into the room and brought him to the door. Fortunately, Ning Huaihuai didn''t trust him this time, otherwise he had to think about it, or Nie erchu would deal with Xiao Xie Tangfeng.


    "Yin Chuan, open the door for me and let my wife out."


    Xie Tangfeng was quite emotional and some words were unscrupulous. Yin Chuan heard Xie Tangfeng''s voice and sneered. Now he knew that Ning Huaihuai would be Xie Tangfeng. When bullying Ning Huaihuai, he didn''t think of his identity.


    So willful Xie Tangfeng smashed the door at the door, and Yin Chuan was indifferent. He was not afraid of Xie Tangfeng. The person he wanted to protect was bound to protect to the end.


    Xie Tangfeng knocked at the door for a long time. Seeing that others didn''t mean to open the door, he lost his temper for a moment.


    "Yin Chuan, if you don''t open the door again, I won''t be polite."


    Xie Tangfeng no longer knocked on the door, but began to threaten Yin Chuan. Where Yin Chuan would be afraid of him, he didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    Xie Tangfeng looked inside and was about to rush in. The door opened from inside.


    Yin Cheng looked coldly at Xie Tangfeng at the door. He was full of disdain. He didn''t want to give her half a good face.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing the person in front of him, Xie Tangfeng didn''t want to talk more nonsense with him at all. He was going to rush in to find Ning Huaihuai. Yin Chuan was not a vegetarian, so he blocked Xie Tangfeng and didn''t want him to go in. Xie Tangfeng was blocked by Yin Chuan and was even more angry.


    "Get out of the way."


    Ning Huaihuai looks like Xie Tangfeng. If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll be impolite. Yin Chuan disdains him even more. He didn''t believe Ning Huaihuai''s unreasonable trouble. It must be that Xie Tangfeng did something sorry for Ning Huaihuai. You''ll be so angry.


    Looking at Yin Chuan''s expression, his father was inexplicably unhappy, because Yin Chuan made him feel that he had done something wrong. Although this is a fact, Xie Tangfeng felt inexplicably uncomfortable from a boy''s face this semester.


    So he doesn''t want to be in Linchuan at all. He plans to go directly to Ning Huaihuai.


    "If you have the ability to let him forgive you now, you go in. I swear I won''t stop you, but if you go in now will only make him more angry, I advise Ning Huaihuai to think clearly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reminding you of the irreparable consequences of your behavior."


    Yin Chuan didn''t hold Xie Tangfeng hard, but when he passed her in the canteen, he said such a sentence. Xie Tangfeng was walking up and in, and inexplicably felt that there was some truth in Yin''s legend.


    He just wanted to explain to Ning Huaihuai clearly, but he didn''t seem to have figured out the real emotion of Ning Huaihuai''s words. According to his understanding of Ning Huaihuai, it is estimated that Ning Huaihuai will see him at this time and become more angry.


    Aware of this problem, Xie Tangfeng didn''t go in any more, and his anger was much less. Although he was still at war with this string, he was obviously not as arrogant as he was just now.


    "Anyway, this is our husband and wife''s business. You are an outsider and have no right to intervene."


    The indisputable fact in Xie Tangfeng''s tone was originally the pain of Yin Chuan. Now Xie Tangfeng can mention it again, and Linchuan just smiles. Even so, now it is Xie Tangfeng who makes Ning angry, not him. He thinks Xie Tangfeng is a little ridiculous.

 Chapter 670

    Looking at Yin Chuan''s sneer, Xie Tangfeng was more and more unhappy. Yin Chuan was obviously laughing at him, but as Yin Chuan said, Xie Tangfeng had nothing to do with him.


    "You think it''s funny, don''t you? But Yin Chuan, you''ll never have an identity around him."


    Xie Tangfeng doesn''t know what''s going on. It seems that he can be more comfortable only by belittling Yin Chuan. Yin Chuan certainly knows what Xie Tangfeng is thinking now. Naturally, it won''t be so easy to be so distressed. Moreover, for so many years, his psychological endurance is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "I''ll just say that. Even if you play more tricks here, it''s an indisputable fact that you don''t make Ning Huaihuai angry. You don''t need to find a sense of existence here. If you can, please explain to Ning Huaihuai yourself."


    After the legend, Yin turned and walked to the room, but it was not the room Ning Huaihuai was in. He knew that Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai must be given enough space to deal with this matter. As an intermediary, he should not intervene too much.


    Although her heart hoped that Ning Huaihuai would ignore Xie Tangfeng, he also knew that this idea was unrealistic. After all, there were two children, so from the perspective of Ning Huaihuai, he still hoped to solve the matter like her mother.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Yin Chuan''s actions. Sometimes he really didn''t know what Yin Chuan meant, but he was sure that no one stopped him to find you Ning Huaihuai. He was a little timid. Thinking of the scene Ning Huaihuai saw in the morning, Xie Tangfeng knew that if he was himself, his reaction would not be better than Ning Huaihuai.


    In addition to what Yin Chuangang just said, Xie Tangfeng hesitated now. He didn''t know whether he wanted to find you.


    Ning Huaihuai has been listening to their dialogue, including Yin Chuan''s suggestions to Xie Tangfeng and Xie Tangfeng''s own ideas. Ning Huaihuai''s mind is a little confused now. He doesn''t know whether he should believe Xie Tangfeng or not. However, his heart tells him that he wants to hear the explanation of the groom.


    Listen, there is no movement outside. Ning Huaihuai is a little confused and lost, but he doesn''t think much more. He thinks maybe it''s the best choice for each other to calm down.


    "Don''t pretend to sleep. I know Ning Huaihuai is awake."


    Xie Tangfeng pushed the door in and saw a touch of heartache in her arms covered with a quilt on the bed. How long has he not seen you curl up when you go back to bed? The last time, Ning Huaihuai was helpless. Ning Huaihuai would be very relieved whenever he was around. Now it seems that she was very relieved if she didn''t protect herself.


    Thinking of this, the canteen blames itself even more.


    Ning Huaihuai listened to the voice of Xie Tangfeng. He didn''t know what to do at the first time, so he didn''t speak.


    I knew he was still angry. He went to her bed and sat down. He reached out and touched her head, just across the quilt.


    "Bad bad, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have been so extreme last night. I shouldn''t have listened to your explanation. I shouldn''t go out to drink, let alone resist the sword. Will you forgive me?"


    Xie Tangfeng''s tone is a little cautious. Ning Huaihuai will hear it and even feel uncomfortable. He has reason to believe that Xie Tangfeng really admitted his mistake. However, thinking of the scene he saw in the morning, Ning Huaihuai still doesn''t want to forgive him.


    Because that scene, for you and me, it''s not that lonely at all, but Xie Tangfeng''s attitude towards the person who almost killed Ning Huaihuai at the beginning, so Ning Huaihuai can''t fully trust Xie Tangfeng.


    "You go. We''ll all calm down for a while. I know you stay in class, but you''re making excuses. Don''t be so troublesome. Go home."


    Ning Huaihuai thought a little and made such a decision. He knew that if he could stay in the south again, they would quarrel over these things. Whether it was because of Nie erchu or Yin Chuan, Ning Huaihuai was a little tired. He didn''t want to argue with Xie Tangfeng about these problems.


    Xie Tangfeng heard Ning Huaihuai''s determination in his tone. He didn''t think of it for a moment. There were some accidents. He thought he could only apologize. You would forgive him soon. He didn''t think he thought it was just what he thought.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xie Tangfeng couldn''t believe his ears. If he didn''t hear wrong, Ning Huaihuai said to calm them down. He would rather cherish his current mood and calm down. Isn''t it a distant future? How can Xie Tangfeng be willing and willing?


    "I''m sure you''re not cold at all. I''ll do what I say. You go."


    As soon as Ning Huaihuai said this, the last light in Xie Tangfeng''s heart went out. He thought Ning Huaihuai was just talking. Now it seems to be true.


    This kind of Ning Huaihuai made Xie Tangfeng a little flustered. He wanted to say something for himself. He didn''t know where to start for a while.


    Ning Huaihuai never looked up at Xie Tangfeng, because he was afraid that he would be soft hearted when he saw her face.


    In Xie Tangfeng''s opinion, his behavior is that Ning Huaihuai will be so disappointed with him that he won''t even look at him. With this understanding, Xie Tangfeng knows that Ning Huaihuai won''t forgive himself for the time being and decides to accept your suggestions. Maybe they will be much better if they both calm down.


    "That good treasure, you have a good game in your class. I''ll pick you up after the game, okay?"


    Xie Tangfeng''s hand was still on Ning Huaihuai''s head. Ning Huaihuai didn''t resist, but he didn''t respond to what Xie Tangfeng said.


    Xie Tangfeng sighed and finally understood the implication of Yin Chuan just now. Although he always felt that Yin Chuan had a bad intention, he had to admit that what Yin Chuangang just said was not unreasonable.


    "Have a good rest. I''m home."


    Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s appearance that he didn''t intend to take care of himself, Xie Tangfeng felt that he really didn''t need to stay. He gently kissed Ning on his forehead, and then turned and left.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Ning Huaihuai poked his head out of the quilt and his face was full of tears. It was not that he didn''t want to forgive Xie Tangfeng at this time, but that he knew that if he was soft hearted and asked Xie Tangfeng to stay, there would be countless contradictions.


    It''s bad to affect his game. It''s estimated that when he returns home, he realizes that we will really get into trouble.


    Thank you. Tang Feng left smoothly without any trouble. He returned home soon. When he got the news, the Federation was only a little stunned when drawing pictures. There was no accident.


    "Have you really decided¡°


    Seeing that the mood of the person in front of him has recovered, Yin Chuan is surprised that Ning Huaihuai will adjust himself. When Xie Tangfeng left in the morning, Ning Huaihuai came out of his room. Now it looks like a person who has nothing to do.


    Ning Huaihuai is now in his own room, and Yin Chuan has just come. It''s not that Ning Huaihuai can''t see Yin Chuan''s mind, but he said to calm down with southwest wind. Sex is just a quarrel between husband and wife, but he must make it clear with Yin Chuan, otherwise what he said this morning is meaningless.


    "Yin Chuan, thank you."


    Ning Huaihuai thanked her because Yin Chuan was willing to accept his thanks this morning. When Yin Chuan heard what Ning Huaihuai said, he was stunned subconsciously.

 Chapter 671

    Because he can hear it, Ning Huaihuai''s musical instrument is also combed. This is what Yin Chuan doesn''t want to see. How he helps you conceive, naturally he doesn''t want Ning Huaihuai to be so polite to him, otherwise he will feel dizzy. After all, he will be regarded as the Tang family and an outsider.


    "Huai Huai, because before, I didn''t need to be so polite."


    Yin Chuan said while watching Ning Huaihuai''s reaction. Later, I heard Yin Chuan say so. After a moment of debate, his eyes were clear. I don''t know whether it was because he was disappointed in the canteen or because he still had hope for the canteen, but no matter what reason, it was the reason why he kept a distance from Yin Chuan now.


    "Yin Chuan, I should say thank you for helping me so much."


    Ning Huaihuai''s face did not change, but his words made Yin Chuan a little desperate. It''s time for you to argue with him. Anyway, she knows she said, but Ning Huaihuai is right.


    "Well, you''re busy. I''ll watch here."


    Because he met Ning Huaihuai, all the schedules of the cinema were postponed, and he was not so anxious, so he seemed very relaxed, but Ning Huaihuai was unwilling to take Yin Chuan''s move.


    When he was creating, he really didn''t want anyone nearby, especially when he was still in a bad mood. Anyone would interfere with his thinking. Therefore, not only Xie Tangfeng, but also Yin Chuan.


    "Yin Chuan, are you busy with your business? I''m really fine."


    Ning Huaihuai said something very obscure, but Yin Chuan couldn''t hear it. Ning Huaihuai just ordered him to leave. Yin Chuan''s eyes were dark, but he didn''t say anything more. Since Ning Huaihuai didn''t want him here, he''d better leave.


    Yin Chuan just smiled and nodded to Ning Huaihuai. He was afraid that he would not be satisfied with what he did at this time, so he didn''t say much and planned to leave the room.


    Seeing Yin Chuan leave, Ning Huaihuai won''t be secretly relieved. Maybe he''s really not suitable to get along with others now. He''s really afraid that if Yin Chuan doesn''t leave, his words may hurt people, which really goes against his original intention.


    However, Yin Chuan suddenly stopped at the door and turned to look at Ning Huaihuai. They just looked at each other. Ning Huaihuai was a little embarrassed for a time. He didn''t know what Yin Chuan meant.


    Yin Chuan didn''t miss the difference that flashed away in Ning Huaihuai''s eyes. His heart tingled, but he put on a natural expression. He can leave, but she must make it clear what to say.


    "Huai Huai, in fact, you don''t have to be so alert to me. I''d rather care about you as a friend to you."


    After the legend of Yin, his usual gentle smile hung on the corners of his mouth, without any other emotion. At least Ning Huaihuai looked like this.


    That is, Yin Chuan''s words and Yin Chenggang''s reaction made Ning Huaihuai feel sorry for his behavior just now. Now it seems that he has a small stomach and chicken intestines. Ning Huaihuai has some helplessness. It seems that he may not be suitable for such a scene.


    So Ning Huaihuai didn''t know what to say. He just smiled politely at Yin Chuan. Yin Chuan looked at Ning Huaihuai''s reaction as usual, and his smile was a little bitter. He turned and left the room.


    Looking at Yin Chuan''s back, Ning Huaihuai has no idea, but he can''t talk about feelings with anyone at the moment. Of course, when it comes to talking about feelings, it mainly refers to facing Yin Chuan''s heart.


    Yin Chuan went out and didn''t know where he should go. However, knowing that you and don''t want to see him during this time, the Dean decided to do his own business.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Yin Chuan and finally left. He was relieved and began to focus on the design at hand. Now he actually has an unknown identity.


    He decided that if the competition achieved good results, he would officially start his own work in the design industry, so he had a positioning for himself and didn''t want these emotional things to tie him down at all.


    Because before making trouble with Xie Tangfeng, Ning huaiben thought that he had a stable enough environment for his design. Now, he estimated that he had to consider the stability of this environment.


    Xie Tangfeng returned home obediently. She knew that if she stayed in Paris again, she would find Ning Huaihuai. She was afraid that she could not explain clearly. Ning Ning seemed to push him farther and farther away. At that time, people would be alienated.


    Thinking of such a situation, other propolis feel uncomfortable. Rather than that, it''s better to calm each other down, as Ning Huaihuai said. Moreover, there are their two treasures in China. Xie Tangfeng knows that those two treasures will come in handy at the critical moment.


    So that day, Xie Tangfeng switched back to China, but what he didn''t notice was that the guest on the same flight with him was Nie erchu.


    Nie erchu saw Ning Huaihuai''s reaction this morning. He can be said to be very satisfied. He can''t get heartache. If he has the opportunity, he will certainly not make those people feel better.


    Although he has decided to draw a line with the past, he will not let go of any of the people who took the initiative to send him to the door, and those who have personally sent him into the abyss.


    In addition, now that she has almost recovered, he feels that this is the opportunity given to him by God. He must get justice for himself before he can live up to the grievances he has suffered for so many years.


    Xie Tangfeng thought Ning Huaihuai had forgotten to deal with Nie erchu, or even Ning Huaihuai was so sad and angry that Xie Tangfeng didn''t want to deal with Nie erchu again.


    Because after so many years, Nie erchu didn''t do anything. Moreover, people were all cancer people before. Xie Tangfeng didn''t want to worry about those things.


    Although he didn''t hear the explanation of the train this morning, I didn''t want to contact Nie erchu at all because he didn''t want to face up to the past. Moreover, he knew that the corner he gave Nie erchu in the morning was full of strength, which is estimated to be enough for Nie erchu to sell for a period of time.


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng got off the plane, Li Bin came to pick him up. Looking at Xie Tangfeng''s bad face, there are some heart sutras over there. It seems that things are not going well. It seems that the next work is not going well.


    What does Li Bin think in his heart, but there is no superfluous expression on his face, and he doesn''t dare to show any emotion. He knows, but she says something generous and doesn''t like to listen. It''s not a good end to wait for him. He doesn''t want to change his work because of the excitement of Xie Tangfeng.


    "Go to the company."


    Xie Tangfeng got into the car and directly faced the rich inside. Li Bin didn''t dare to delay. He hurried back to the company. In fact, even if Xie Tangfeng didn''t say, Li Bin would take her back, okay?


    In broad daylight, Ning Huaihuai is absent and there is no one at home. He can''t go anywhere. Going to the company can also solve some major events of the company. Why don''t Li Bin do it.


    Thinking of what Xie Tangfeng asked himself to check in the morning, Li Bin can imagine Xie Tangfeng''s mood. He doesn''t know what happened this morning. He thought it was simply because Ning Huaihuai was unhappy, so he didn''t care too much. Anyway, the things of Xie Tangfeng and his wife will always be solved.

 Chapter 672

    So from beginning to end, Li Bin thought about the company. He was about to have a baby with his wife. How should he explain to them and how he arranged the company''s affairs.


    However, he did not know that today''s Xie Tangfeng was in the mood to consider these things. He was constantly thinking about how to persuade Ning Huaihuai to calm his anger and take the initiative to return to himself.


    "Li Bin, generally speaking, downing''er is angry. How did you coax him?"


    Li Bin was happy and thought that he might pick up money in his next work. He heard the school ask this. He was a little frightened for a moment.


    He thought Xie Tangfeng was angry with Ning Huaihuai. Now it seems that he is not. Moreover, it seems that she provoked Ning Huaihuai. There are some gossip in this.


    He was about to ask what was going on. Seeing Xie Tangfeng''s bad face in the rearview mirror, Li Bin stopped his thoughts in time. He knew that if he dared to ask, he wouldn''t have to worry about them.


    But now that the headmaster has spoken, he has to answer this question.


    But as for how to coax people, Li Bin really has no experience, because downing''er is not an angry person. They are more happy together.


    But Li Bin knows that whenever he gives downing''er a gift, downing''er will be very happy as long as he pays attention. I don''t know whether this will help Ning Huai.


    "President, why don''t you give her a gift? It may be very useful."


    Li Bin tentatively suggested that other parties heard Li Bin''s words and felt that there was some truth. For so many years, it seemed that he sent only a few things to Ning Huaihuai, probably because he lacked nothing and lacked such romance.


    So Xie Tangfeng didn''t speak. He sat quietly in the back seat and looked at their reaction. He didn''t know whether what he said was right or wrong. However, he soon stopped tangled. Anyway, he said what he said. What Xie Tangfeng thought is his business.


    Soon they arrived at the bottom of the company building. Xie Tangfeng thought all the way. When he got off, he didn''t talk to Li Bin and went back to the office all the way.


    Li Bin saw that it was Xie Tangfeng. The school didn''t follow in, but it wasn''t long before he entered the office. The door of the office was knocked.


    Xie Tangfeng thought it was Li Bin and directly let the man in, but the man didn''t speak after he came in. Standing like this, Xie Tangfeng subconsciously frowned. In his company, efficiency is the first. How can Xie Tangfeng tolerate such a waste of time.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    When Xie Tangfeng said this, he just raised his head to look at the old man. The Secretary''s face appeared in front of him. Looking at the car that appeared in his office, Xie Tangfeng was still in a trance. He thought that he had just met and left in the morning. For example, today''s car actually followed him home, and his eyebrows wrinkled even tighter.


    If he doesn''t feel that Nier''s first thing has other intentions at the moment, his EQ is really a little low.


    "Why are you here?"


    If we say the reunion with Nie erchu yesterday, Xie Tangfeng''s mood is still somewhat positive. After all, he is a friend for many years, and he doesn''t have to kill each other. However, now it seems that he really doesn''t want to see Nie erchu.


    Yes, just because of what happened this morning, because he subconsciously thought that Nie erchu was intentional. Otherwise, how could your friend appear in that room.


    Therefore, at the moment, facing Nie erchu, Xie Tangfeng''s mood is not very good, even very smelly.


    Nie erchu felt the change of Xie Tangfeng''s mood and felt a little uncomfortable, but he endured it when he thought of his plan. Anyway, he came to explain this time. He believed he could tell others to believe him.


    "Tang Feng, I know what happened this morning made you unhappy and misunderstood Huaihuai, so I came to you specifically to explain."


    Nie erchu didn''t stand straight. On the contrary, he kept his hand on the place where Xie Tangfeng kicked him this morning. That''s what made Xie Tangfeng''s aura slow down a little. After all, Nie erchu kicked himself, no doubt.


    "What can you explain?"


    Xie Tangfeng''s tone was obviously not as serious as that just now. Nie erchu sneered in his heart and had made a decision. He knew that Xie Tangfeng was not so heartless. In that case, his affairs would be much easier to do.


    However, if Xie Tangfeng was ruthless enough and decisive, he would not return home now. It is estimated that he must be so clear with Ning Huaihuai now.


    "Xie Tangfeng, you were angry this morning. I can''t say anything, and I''m not qualified to intervene in the affairs of your husband and wife, but what I want to say is that last night because you drank too much, I helped you back. I was too tired, so I lay down."


    When Nie erchu said this, looking at these old Fang''s faces, he obviously saw that Xie Tangfeng''s face eased a lot, because he said so is indeed credible.


    Therefore, Nie erchu made persistent efforts to completely reverse Xie Tangfeng''s impression of him. He wanted to re-establish relations with other parties during Ning Huaihuai''s absence from China. He believed he could.


    Seeing that Xie Tangfeng didn''t stop him from going on, Nie erchu boldly approached Xie Tangfeng for a few steps and continued to speak.


    "Then I suddenly appeared this morning. I don''t know what happened. Before I could explain, Ning Huaihuai rushed out of the door. You kicked me and followed me out. Ning Huaier really couldn''t speak, so I couldn''t explain to you. But when I slowed down and wanted to hear you say a few words, I learned that you were already on the flight back to China, so I had to Follow me. "


    Nie erchu''s tone was somewhat wronged. Xie Tangfeng believed what he said, because at present, there was no defect at all. Moreover, according to Nie erchu''s previous work style, if he really wanted to do that, he dared to do it. After all, he didn''t expose himself clearly every time he did something.


    At the thought of this, Xie Tangfeng''s performance has completely eased. However, considering what he said today, Xie Tangfeng still has no good face towards Nie erchu. Evil animals can explain what happened this morning, but he can''t hide what he would do to you many years ago. Now it is Xie Tangfeng''s greatest kindness to let him live.


    "Well, I see. You go."


    Xie Tangfeng''s words were so short that Nie erchu didn''t know how to react. However, he also knew that he said so when he went to work. It was futile for him to stay here, so he had nothing to miss. He smiled at Xie Tangfeng and turned away.


    But if anyone saw it, they would find that Nie erchu had put away her smile and put on a touch of indifference when she left the office.


    His smile now has its purpose. Since God let her meet, he will use his current ability because of everything he was embarrassed at the beginning.


    However, Xie Tangfeng didn''t care at this time. He accepted the explanation of the car because it didn''t matter to him.

 Chapter 673

    Xie Tangfeng is most concerned about Ning Huaihuai''s mood. Although he promised to calm down, he still can''t help thinking about Ning Huaihuai. Thinking of what Li Bin said just now, Xie Tangfeng has been thinking about what kind of gift he should give me.


    When Li Bin saw Nier''s first appearance in the office, it was too late to think about it. On the one hand, he blamed his subordinates for their poor work. On the other hand, he was frightened. He didn''t forget that when he wanted to find Nier Chu at that time, he put the murderous spirit to kill him. Nier Chu at that time really didn''t do anything good. Even Li Bin didn''t have a good impression of him.


    Looking at Nie erchu going in for a few minutes, there was nothing too much in it, and he came out soon. Li Bin was relieved. It seemed that he didn''t fight. It was pretty good.


    But he was a little strange. Why did Nie erchu appear here? However, he was just curious, because he knew that Xie Tangfeng didn''t speak. Nie erchu''s affairs had nothing to do with him, and he didn''t need to care.


    He opened the door and looked. Xie Tangfeng was still in a daze at his seat. Li Bin really broke his heart for him. Didn''t he see that Xie Tangfeng had only left for two days? Were there mountains of documents on the table?


    At this time in the past, Xie Tangfeng may be handling documents as soon as she enters the door. Now it seems that she doesn''t have the slightest intention to work. Aware of this problem, she feels that she can''t reinstall Xie Tangfeng. Let''s go on like this.


    After looking at the time, the two little guys are about to leave school. Li Bin thinks that now it is estimated that only Ning Ning and thank you. We call them daddy. Thinking so, we do the same inside.


    He immediately checked all the contact information, then called him and told Sun Yu to send the two children to Xie Shi together.


    Sun Yu and Li Bin are acquaintances. When Sun Yu heard what they said, he didn''t refuse at all. Moreover, he finished class in advance. As soon as class was over, he came with two children.


    Ning Ning should thank you for having work arrangements today. After class, he was inexplicably taken to the company in his own store by the teacher. The two little guys were a little confused, because as far as they know, daddy and Mommy are not in China. What can they do to bring them to the company.


    The little guy kept pestering Sun Yu to ask, so he didn''t like Li Bin, so he didn''t know what was going on, but listening to Li Bin''s tone, it seemed that the problem was still serious, so he didn''t dare to delay, so he immediately sent two little guys over.


    When you wrote about Xie, Li Bin was already waiting at the door. When he saw the two little guys he missed so much, Li Bin was not so happy. He knew that at this time, there was no Ningning to go out with, so that his president could regain his confidence in fighting, regain love and embark on the peak of his life.


    Ning Ning thanked Sun Yu for not asking anything, so he got out of the car and saw Li Bin. The curiosity of the two little guys reached the peak. They were really too curious. It wouldn''t be such a big company at a young age. Let them manage it.


    It''s no wonder that thank you for thinking so. It''s mainly because there are too many such things recently. He''s too busy. Because of the Department, he hasn''t managed his small company for a long time recently, and he doesn''t know how the business in the south of the city is doing.


    Li Bin was a little helpless when he heard the questions of the two little guys. He didn''t know what was going on, but he believed that the two little guys knew it at a glance.


    "Don''t guess, you two. Your father is up there. He seems to be in a bad mood and his uncle is afraid, so you two need to enlighten."


    To tell the truth, Li Bin made a psychological preparation for the two little guys first, so that the two little guys knew how to deal with it for a while, so as not to speak freely, which made Xie Tangfeng more angry.


    After hearing what Li Bin said, thank you and Ning Ning looked at each other. There were some differences, but they were more interlinked. Such a situation in his store must have something to do with her Mommy.


    Otherwise, how could daddy, who should have been in Paris, appear in reality? When I think of this, a touch of dignity flashed across the faces of the two little guys. It seems that it has been a troubled time recently. Moreover, he has come back with you. I don''t know how many times he has been uncomfortable.


    They sighed and shook their heads. Looking at Li Bin and some policemen, and looking at the reaction of the two little guys, they didn''t seem surprised about this. They didn''t know whether it was useful to call them.


    "Li tezhu, I''ll send the children here. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first. You should pay attention to their safety."


    So when I left, I was so cool with Li Bin. Where did Li Bin disagree, I nodded quickly. It was also hard, so I sent the two little guys here at noon. The service was very considerate.


    So after leaving, Li Bin didn''t hesitate and immediately took two little guys upstairs, because in contrast, Xie Tangfeng''s situation seemed to be more urgent, and he didn''t have time to have too many greetings with anyone.


    Xie Tangfeng was thinking all afternoon. He didn''t feel anyone coming in at all. I didn''t even notice that his girl came to him quietly.


    When Ning Ning almost climbed onto Xie Tangfeng, Xie Tangfeng felt the small business around him. It was a little unexpected to see his son and daughter looking at him. Xie Tangfeng was a lot of psychological comfort. Anyway, he still had these two little babies, didn''t he?


    "Why are you two here?"


    Facing Ning Ning''s thanks, Xie Tangfeng''s tone eased a lot. There''s no way. Who gives these two Xie Tangfeng''s babies a pimple? Even if it''s really bad to give up now, I''m reluctant to say a heavy word with them.


    Hearing what they said in their shop, the two little guys knew that dad was in a bad mood, and it was difficult for Xie Tangfeng to show such a kind smile to them.


    Ning Ning is the most observant. She can see that she is in a bad mood in the store. For the time being, she tries to make her happy. Her small mouth is as sweet as honey.


    "Daddy, why do you say you don''t want us to come? But what should I do? My brother and I miss you and come. Won''t you drive us away?"


    Ning Ning blinked a pair of big eyes, how lovely it should be. It looked like you had no way to take me. Looking at his daughter''s being so naughty, Xie Tangfeng had little comfort in his heart. It seems that he is not a complete failure, at least his daughter is facing himself.


    "Look what you said. How can you be willing to let you go when you come to the store? Say what you want to eat. Daddy will take you and your brother to eat in the evening."


    The two little guys had a tacit understanding and didn''t mention anything about Mommy. Xie Tangfeng knew that the two little guys were sensible and warm in his heart. With the company of the two little guys, he was not so lost and felt a lot better.


    Speaking of this, thank you for coming to the spirit immediately. God knows he''s busy these days. He hasn''t eaten good food for a long time. When daddy comes out, her greedy insect will live.


    "Daddy, really?"


    Looking at his son just now, he didn''t bother. Now when he said to eat, his eyes shine. Xie Tangfeng was a little helpless. He didn''t know how to say it now.


    Ning Ning helplessly stared at his brother. The key is to see if he can have a little brain.

 Chapter 674

    But seeing that his father was in a good mood, Ning Ning was relieved and turned to thank him.


    "Brother, you know how to eat in one day. Can you take a good look at daddy? How do I feel that daddy has lost weight these two days."


    Ning Ning deliberately said this to earn his wife''s attention. Thank you for receiving your hint. He immediately reacted, and then hurriedly opened his mouth with a look of approval.


    "Yes, daddy, that''s what I mean, but I''m not as good as Ning Ning. You''re really thin, so I want you to eat something good."


    Thank you for your serious words. Thank Tang Feng for his little unhappiness just now, because the feelings of his daughter and his son have been much smoother, and the haze of the afternoon has been cleared away.


    "OK, two little greedy insects want to eat. Then daddy will take you."


    When the two children heard this, they immediately cheered and looked how happy they were. Xie Tangfeng was infected by their smile and had a lot more smiles on his face.


    Xie Tangfeng said that and left with two children. Li Bin looked at the back of a family of three leaving. Don''t mention how happy he was. He knew that the two children had a way to prevent him from working overtime with these bosses today.


    Recently, downing''er is approaching the due date. If it weren''t for Xie Tangfeng, Li Bin really wanted to ask for leave to go back and accompany downing''er all the time. After all, he was not at ease in the company, so he saw that Xie Tangfeng left with his front foot and didn''t stay inside. He hurried home.


    Xie Tangfeng took Ning Ning and thanked them for their usual place to eat. As soon as he ordered a meal for the children, someone sat down opposite them. Xie Tangfeng was sorry that the people who came from had never had a good attitude. He didn''t raise his head and frowned tightly.


    Looking at the visitor, Xie Tangfeng is still dissatisfied. He has said to let your son go back. How can evil animals appear here again, and also appear in front of his son and daughter? What do you want to do.


    Ningning''s story came out when everyone saw the order. They looked at Xie Tangfeng curiously, because they didn''t believe it. Someone dared to chat up without hesitation when they didn''t know their own store. Moreover, with their eyes open, they looked like acquaintances, so the two little guys didn''t open their mouth and watched quietly.


    "Why are you here?"


    Xie Tangfeng''s tone was cold. He always let him accept Nie erchu''s explanation and didn''t accept Nie erchu. As for the reason, he probably didn''t know when to start. When he saw Nie erchu, it was not a good thing.


    Nie erchu heard the impatience in Xie Tangfeng''s tone, and his eyebrows flashed a slight tingling, but he soon put on a smile, and looked at Ning Ning''s thanks kindly. At least in his own opinion, he had been very cost-effective.


    But in Ningning, thank you. After reading it, the aunt in front of me looks so hypocritical. At first glance, she is daddy''s former suitor. After all, they are so old and have never seen such a hypocritical person smiling.


    But the two children are polite and good children. Since they didn''t do anything wrong, they won''t target her. Nie erchu, the captain of Maoxian County, smiled and ate what he had in his hand.


    The two children''s smile made Nie erchu''s two children like themselves. His inner status was much higher, and the smile on his face was much more sincere. Then he looked at Xie Tangfeng.


    "I haven''t returned home for a long time. I just strolled here. When I saw you, I came to say hello. Why, aren''t you welcome?"


    Nie erchu''s tone has nothing to be picky about. Even Xie Tangfeng feels that there seems to be something different in this performance. Nie erchu has long been crazy with such an attitude in the past. Now it seems that he will be lighter than before.


    Aware of this problem, Southwest''s face is much better. Women, he doesn''t like aggressive people at all. Of course, the so-called love only refers to impression.


    "It''s all right. I want to have dinner with the children. I''d rather go shopping by myself."


    In fact, my wife knows very well that if Ning Ning Ning still knows that nian''er has met his two children, and even almost sat together for dinner, I can imagine how crazy Ning Huaihuai will be. He has made Ning Huaihuai angry, and naturally won''t do anything that makes her unhappy.


    But Nie erchu didn''t intend to leave because he dared to come.


    "Xie Tangfeng, I''m just tired of shopping, and I haven''t eaten anything here. Can you recommend it for me?"


    All the words came out of Nie erchu''s mouth as if they were so logical that others could not refuse. However, now, if Ning Ning and Xie can no longer see the intention of the strange aunt in front of them, they really can''t be regarded as gifted children, and at this time, they still need them.


    "Auntie, it''s mainly children''s set meal. He''s not familiar with Daddy. If you''re a child, I can recommend it for you."


    The implication of thank you is obvious, that is, the things here are not suitable for Nie erchu at all. To put it bluntly, it is an order to leave.


    Nie erchu didn''t expect that the seemingly small child was orderly and logical. He was worthy of being the child of Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai. He should be smart.


    However, what a child said, a flash of embarrassment flashed across nierchu''s face. In this case, he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Really, I''m also the first time to come. I really don''t know. Thank you for your reminder."


    Nie erchu went to suppress his emotions and still made himself look amiable. However, the more he suppressed, the more unnatural the two children looked at him, and there was no good impression.


    Ning Ning heard thank you for opening just now. Naturally, she was unwilling to fall behind. Then she read this sentence and said her intention.


    "Aunt, you know now. Aren''t you hungry? You go down from here to the lower floor. There are things adults like to eat. Ning Ning told you. Go quickly. It''s not good to be hungry."


    Ning Ning showed a special performance. Nie erchu''s eyes fell on Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng didn''t see her at all. Xie Tangfeng''s attention was all on the two children. He was also very satisfied with what the two children said.


    Nier chuse realized that the two children were not ordinary children. If the two children were here, he could not achieve his goal, so he didn''t plan to stay here anymore. He smiled at Ning Ning and thank you to express his excitement.


    "Thank you for being busy, aunt. I''m really hungry. I have to hurry to dinner. Bye."


    If you tell them goodbye, you''ll leave quickly. He wants to go back and adjust his strategy, because he didn''t consider that brother Xie Tangfeng still has two children in the next year. These two children may be the biggest obstacle for him in the future.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at his daughter and left. His aura was much milder. He must admit that if you took out that you were still here and didn''t go, he might really come to Keller next week. He said that flowers would be much more seriously spoken by the two children. He would rather smoke and didn''t face them at this time.

 Chapter 675

    Looking at Nie erchu''s departure, Xie Tangfeng was obviously relieved. The two children looked at each other and felt that things were not simple. In addition, Xie Tangfeng had not said why he would appear in China, so Ning and thanks were full of curiosity.


    Xie Tangfeng raised his head and just looked at himself to the two little guys. For a moment, he was a little guilty. He didn''t know what the two little guys meant.


    "You two eat. Why are you looking at daddy so much?"


    Xie Tangfeng was naturally a little distracted when he thought about Ning Huaihuai, but he didn''t want the two children to know about him and Ning Huaihuai. After all, the two children would be worried.


    Ning Ning and thanks put down their food, and then they looked at their father with serious eyes.


    "Daddy, honestly, why did you return home? Who was that woman just now?"


    When Ning Ning faced Xie Tangfeng, his tone was not so gentle. He directly became the woman who came out, because his intuition told him that Dad''s return home had nothing to do with the woman.


    Hearing Ning Ning''s words, Xie Tangfeng frowned. He didn''t seem to want his children to call Nie erchu that. It had nothing to do with Nie erchu, mainly for the sake of his children.


    "Ning Ning, listen to Daddy. For any adult, no matter who he is, he should have his own title. It doesn''t matter who the other person is. It shows your own bearing, okay?"


    Xie Tangfeng talked about him, but what he said was preaching. Ning Ning looked at his father unexpectedly. Xie Tangfeng didn''t say it was OK. In this way, Ning Ning Ning can be basically determined. Daddy and Mommy must be something, otherwise the system won''t perfunctory him like this.


    "I know. That''s the aunt. What''s the matter with that aunt?"


    Although Xie Tangfeng cut off the topic, Ning Ning didn''t intend to let him go. After all, he was most concerned about her parents.


    Thank you for your help. He had already seen Xie Tangfeng''s strangeness, but Ning Ning spoke first.


    "It''s daddy. You can''t treat me and Ning Ning as children. We know more than you. Tell me honestly what''s going on."


    Thank you for blinking your big eyes. I hate iron and steel. I looked at Xie Tangfeng. My intuition told him that Xie Tangfeng must have something to hide from him.


    Xie Tangfeng was stared at by the two children. He was inexplicably guilty. He didn''t say anything. How did he feel that the two children seemed to know everything.


    But thinking of his current situation with Ning Huaihuai, Xie Tangfeng didn''t want the two children to worry, and he didn''t think the two children could help him, so he didn''t plan to tell them.


    "OK, two little devils. Daddy knows you''ve grown up, but the result of your growth is to threaten daddy?"


    Xie Tangfeng reluctantly opened his mouth. The two little guys looked at each other and didn''t think they were suspected of threatening Xie Tangfeng. They would rather have a good angle for the family. How can daddy be so ignorant of good people.


    Ning Ning was a little unconvinced and was about to speak. Xie Tangfeng saw his intention.


    I don''t know since when, even my daughter hasn''t been so obedient. Xie Tangfeng has a headache when he thinks about it. It seems that he may have bad luck recently. How can he do anything smoothly.


    "Well, I know what you''re going to say. Don''t worry. You think you''ve grown up, and daddy hasn''t rejuvenated. Daddy is an adult. He knows how to deal with his problems. Just do what you want to do."


    From the recent performance of the two children, Xie Tangfeng has to admit that the children have really grown up and have something they want to do.


    As their father, Xie Tangfeng can only give them a stable enough environment so that they can do what they want to do without worrying about themselves. Xie Tangfeng knows this very well.


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng said this, he would rather thank you and know Xie Tangfeng''s idea. It''s really nothing, but something big. If they let it go, there''s really no room for recovery.


    "Daddy, you told us to do what we want to do. All we want to do is have a good relationship with mommy. Don''t think we don''t know. You secretly went to Paris to find Mommy. Now you''re back alone. Don''t tell us nothing."


    Ning Ning''s appearance of insight into everything gives Xie Tangfeng a headache. Why is his daughter so smart? Being smart caught him off guard. Why does she feel that other people''s children aged three or four are not so difficult to deal with.


    Subconsciously frowned. Although he knew that the two children were for his own good, Xie Tangfeng still hoped to solve the current dilemma by himself. After all, this is a problem with Ning Huai. He must think about it carefully.


    "Well, you little devil, your mother should concentrate on the game. Daddy is too handsome. It''s easy to distract her. In addition, there are many things in the company. I''ll go and see him and come back. Can''t I?"


    Having said that, Xie Tangfeng still didn''t intend to admit it. Ning Ning thanked Xie Tangfeng for what he said, but half a word couldn''t be used to explain Xie Tangfeng''s character. If Ning Huaihuai didn''t ask, he couldn''t come back.


    But the two children also saw it. They didn''t intend to let them know about it at all, so they naturally couldn''t ask. In that case, both children had their own ideas.


    But the same thing is that the two children stopped pestering Xie Tangfeng about this and that. They ate their own food and went home happily.


    Xie Tangfeng was relieved that he was not entangled by two little guys, but he must admit that with the company of two little guys, he was in a much better mood and began to think carefully about the problem between him and Ning Huaihuai.


    He admitted that he was too impulsive. He also admitted that he didn''t explain clearly to Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai was angry with her and disappointed in him. Xie Tangfeng could understand.


    He was thinking that when Ning Huaihuai''s anger subsided, he would solemnly apologize, because he knew very well that he could not be bad without you. Losing Ning Huaihuai was like losing the whole thank you.


    Thank you. When he had something in mind, he went straight back to his room, but what he didn''t notice was that Ning Ning didn''t know when he came in. He was going to turn on the computer to find out what was going on. He felt a look staring at him behind him.


    Thank you subconsciously turned around and found Ning Ning smiling at him. Thank you for being startled, but it soon came over.


    "Ning Ning, why are you here so late? Hurry back to bed."


    Thank you. Although he knows Ning Ning''s intention and what he said is useless, he still hopes to carry out his actions normally without being disturbed by Ning Ning. Therefore, he hopes Ning Ning can accept his suggestions.


    Ning Ning doesn''t know the idea of thank you. It''s really because he knows who''s going to do what, so he came up to have a look.


    Because Xie Tangfeng didn''t say anything, Ning also wanted to know what happened to daddy and Mommy, so as to suit the remedy to the case and help them get back together.


    "Brother, I don''t know what you want to do. Don''t worry, I won''t make trouble."!

 Chapter 676

    Ning Ning blinked his big eyes and promised thanks. The eyes were like saying, trust me, what I said is true.


    Thank you for looking at Ning Ning like this. He is helpless. He knows that the girl has no results tonight and will not leave. However, Ning Ning''s character is normal only in this way. Otherwise, if she leaves obediently, thank you. I can''t believe it.


    Anyway, there''s nothing to hide from Ning Ning. Thank you for not talking to him. She''ll stay if she wants. Thank you. She''s really curious. We must find out what''s going on as soon as possible.


    Open your own small computer. Thank you for looking at today''s positioning. There are some headaches with her Mommy''s mobile phone. After all, it''s in France. It''s much more difficult for him to operate. Every country is different. It''s very challenging for a novice like thank you.


    It was not until after midnight that thank you really found the monitoring of the hotel where her mother lived. Thank you for being a little excited. You have forgotten that Ning Ning is still waiting. You can see where you are.


    See things before and after, thank you. I have some helplessness. Don''t think we all know. What a misunderstanding it must be.


    Nevertheless, daddy didn''t tell him. Thank you. It''s not that you despise your own daddy. After seeing this situation, thank you for knowing very clearly. Without his Ningning''s help, Mommy would never forgive daddy.


    After figuring out what was going on, thank you. I was relieved and began to think about how to help their parents, but it was too late and the little guy fell asleep.


    The next morning, thank you. When you opened your eyes, you found Ning Ning sleeping next to you. Then you remembered that you forgot Ning Ning last night. It is estimated that the girl woke up now and couldn''t remember why she was here for a while.


    Thank you for reaching out and patting Ning Ning''s small face. Ning Ning in his sleep frowned with some dissatisfaction. I don''t know who was so bold and rushed to move on his face.


    Ning Ning opened her eyes in a hurry. What caught her eyes was her brother''s big face, which really startled her. She saw thank you early in the morning. It''s too scary, okay? He hasn''t seen thank you get up for many years.


    "Brother, why are you in my room?"


    Ning Ning is a little confused. Looking at Ning Ning Ning like this, thank you and rest assured, so he doesn''t have to explain what he found last night, because it seems that the girl really can''t remember anything.


    "I don''t know. It''s getting late. Get up quickly."


    Thank you for saying so deliberately. Ning Ning turned his head and looked at the time. It was really late. He didn''t have time to think and ran out in a hurry.


    After running for a while, he found that it didn''t seem to be her room, but the little guy was a little confused in the morning and didn''t think of what was going on. He ran directly back to his room.


    Thank you for watching Ning Ning go. I''m relieved. Fortunately, the little guy is easy to deal with in the morning, otherwise he''s tired of describing so much.


    It''s exciting to think of how he thought of helping his parents last night. It seems that he has another big list in his hand. He must inform Chen Da and let him contact his father directly so that he won''t miss such a big list.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at the way the two children ate and felt strange. The two children didn''t talk much today. They seemed dissatisfied with him. Xie Tangfeng didn''t know if it was his illusion.


    The fact is, Ning Ning and thank you really don''t want to talk to their daddy today. Who asked Xie Tangfeng not to tell them exactly why, so he must let daddy experience it by himself.


    After dinner, the two children said hello to Xie Tangfeng and went to school. When Xie Tangfeng could not be seen, Ning Ning suddenly remembered something, and then turned to look at his brother.


    "Brother, what did you find out? Can you tell me?"


    Ning Ning thought carefully when she went back to her room to change clothes, and then thought about why she was in thank you''s room. She was a little nervous for a while. Looking at the way thank you, she should find out the reason, but she hasn''t told him yet, so Ning Ning''s curiosity is very heavy.


    In fact, thank you. I didn''t intend to hide it from Ning Ning. Now there''s no one next to me, so I''ll tell Ning what I found.


    Ning Ning was stunned when she heard what thank you said. How to say, she didn''t dare to write her own script. It''s too bloody. I can''t imagine how many misunderstandings his parents had experienced.


    Looking at daddy, he didn''t seem to be furious. It seems that mommy should be angry. This matter is serious. They must think about what to do.


    "Brother, do you think we should go to Paris to say good words to daddy? How do I think it will end badly if we go on like this?"


    Ningning''s little face was full of worry. He could see that he was in the same mood as him, but all he could think of now was this way, and it might not be effective.


    She can only pray that her mother still loves her and thanks. Maybe there is a chance of winning.


    In the view of thank you, what Ning Ning said is the most infeasible. Don''t they know what their mommy looks like? It''s useless for anyone to say whatever has been decided, let alone them.


    "Come on, Ning Ning, don''t tell us how to get to Paris. It''s hard for us to explain just Mommy. Mommy is such a butcher. He said to make it clear to Daddy. It''s useless for us to say anything."


    Thank you for quickly analyzing the current situation. Ning Ning''s little thought just now disappeared in an instant because of thank you. Also, his mommy''s character is too tough, especially in such things, it''s a miracle to forgive daddy.


    "What do you say about that brother? Mommy is angry now. What if he calms down and doesn''t want us?"


    Ning Ning doesn''t know how to think of this. When she hears this, thank you for being helpless, because in the mind of thank you, even if his parents quarrel, they won''t abandon them.


    But now when I heard what Ning Ning said, thank you began to waver. Yes, if daddy really makes mommy unhappy, it''s not impossible for mommy to ignore them.


    Aware of this problem, thank you for immediately feeling the urgency of the current situation. Daddy can wait for mommy to calm down, but they can''t. They must take action to help daddy and Mommy get back together as soon as possible. In this way, they can be completely at ease.


    "Don''t worry, Ning Ning, No. my brother has a way. You just have to act well and do what you like. My brother will give you a complete home at that time."


    Thank you for a look full of sense of responsibility, which moved Ning Ning. It was the first time he felt that his brother''s image was so great. I hope what his brother said can be useful. Ning Ning was more skeptical and worried than moved.


    "Hard work, brother."


    Although I didn''t believe it so much, Ning Ning didn''t forget to politely say his affirmation of thank you. After hearing Ning Ning''s words, I didn''t think much about it. I just thought it was the silly girl''s trust in me. Don''t mention how happy I was.

 Chapter 677

    Now, in the view of thank you, the most important thing is the implementation of his plan. Ning Ning''s analysis just now is not wrong, so thank you. I think he must start as soon as possible.


    He soon sent a message to Chen Da. When Ning Ning and thank you arrived at school, Chen Da was already waiting for them at school.


    Thank you for seeing Chen Da. He immediately ran over with his short legs. There is no way. The task he handed Chen Da this time is too severe. Only success is allowed, not failure, otherwise he will soon have no home.


    At least in thank you''s opinion, the seriousness of the matter has reached such a point.


    Chen Da is still very happy to see thank you. Although the company has been receiving several big lists recently and the operation is good, he still hopes to thank you for giving more suggestions.


    Because of this feeling of doing practical things, it seems that it has not been for many years. Now she is very happy and motivated.


    So he thought thank you for coming to him to tell him more about the development of the company. Naturally, he was very excited.


    "Thank you. You''re here."


    Chen Da was very happy before thank you for opening his mouth. He waved to thank you. Thank you for being a little confused by Chen Da''s actions. Da Da who came to his mouth swallowed it back. He didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he could only smile at Chen Da.


    "Dada, you arrived quite early!"


    After thinking about it, I didn''t inform him in advance. Thank you. I have to admit that Chen Da''s greatest advantage is high efficiency. He didn''t expect to see Chen Da on time when he arrived at school.


    Chen also heard thank you for your praise. Don''t mention how happy he was. Of course, he came early. When he received the thank you information, he came to the school nonstop. Only then did he catch up with the just right time. He didn''t want to be modest about the praise of thank you at all.


    "Well, of course I came early when you had something to do."


    Chen Da was embarrassed to scratch his head. Thank you. He was very satisfied looking at him like this.


    "Dada, I came to you this time because of my family. You contacted my dad in the name of the company in recent days, which probably means that you can help him deal with his emotional problems, and then you can show him some big official lists of the company recently. He will believe you."


    Thank you for saying that. Chen Da''s brain didn''t react for a while. He probably understood that thank you should want to increase the business volume of the company, but it''s not good to directly pit his father.


    Besides, Xie Tangfeng has seen Chen Da. If Xie Tangfeng sees Chen Da, he will inevitably have no doubt. This is too risky for their company.


    Countless possibilities flashed in Chen Da''s mind. He must admit that he has reservations about thanking him for this proposal.


    So he didn''t reply quickly. Thank you. He hesitated and opened his mouth, but he didn''t speak.


    Thank you. I can''t see Chen Da''s hesitation, but he must help her father and Mommy this time, otherwise he really can''t predict what his mommy''s character can do.


    "Chen Da, I know what you''re thinking. Don''t worry. You just need to contact my dad anonymously, even in the form of advertising. As long as you tell him your intention in this regard and let him receive this information, he will take the initiative to contact you. At that time, you don''t have to come forward in person and send someone to contact him."


    Thank you for saying what you think. Chen Da can''t object now, because thank you for arranging things well. There is no loss, and he has no reason to object.


    "Well, thank you. For your sake, I''ll try."


    Chen Da said so, and immediately smiled a smile on his little face. He knew that the key was awesome.


    "Thank you so much, dada. After you contact my father, I will send you the specific plan in the form of e-mail. You don''t have to worry. It must be Baili without harm to our company."


    Thank you for saying that. Chen Da is a little embarrassed. After all, the company still belongs to thank you. Thank you for letting him do things. Now he promised to thank him and thanked him in person. It''s unreasonable to say anything. Thinking of this, Chen Da felt that his behavior just now was inappropriate.


    "Thank you. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean that just now. I''m just afraid your efforts will be exposed because of this. I don''t want to help you."


    Just about to leave, Chen Da said such a sentence. Thank you. He didn''t care about the guilt in Chen Da''s tone.


    Because he can see that everything Chen Da has done is for the good of the company, and Chen Da should have such concerns. If Chen Da agrees without hesitation, thank you. I think we should doubt his intentions.


    So Chen Da''s performance, thank you. I''m very satisfied. I even feel that I really don''t see the wrong person again. Chen Da is really good.


    "Dada, you don''t need to apologize. I can see that you are for the good of the company. It''s because I didn''t tell you clearly, which makes you worried. Go back quickly. I have to have class."


    Thank you for saying so. Chen Da''s psychological burden has been reduced a lot. To be honest, he must thank God for giving him this opportunity, and he must also thank God for letting him meet thank you, so he nodded at thank you and hurried back to the company.


    Now, thanks for saying this, the workload of the company is really not small, and Chen Darong can''t afford any delay.


    Thank you for coming back to the classroom. Ning Ning has been waiting in his seat. He has come to the door and asked Ning Ning to go to the classroom to cover for him. He said he had something to do with him.


    Ning Ning saw the intention of thanking and didn''t stop him. She knew that thanking Chen Da this time must have something to do with her mother''s affairs, so Ning Ning was willing to cover for thanking. As soon as he entered the door, he told Sun Yu that he had a stomachache and went to the bathroom.


    It''s not the first time Sun Yu has met such a situation. Anyway, thank you. Every time she doesn''t come, Ning Ning will tell her that she went to the bathroom. He will admit it.


    Anyway, Gu Ling was surprised one day. Sun Yu was not interested in knowing what she was doing, so he just nodded to Ning Ning and didn''t embarrass the little girl.


    Thank you. When Sun Yu came back, he turned a blind eye. He thought he didn''t see it, but the children in the class could see that Sun Yu had special treatment for Ning Ning and thank you.


    Ning Ning saw that thank you came back, and a flash of light flashed in her eyes. Then she picked up the pen in her hand and wrote a line of jargon in her little notebook.


    Speaking of this, he learned this skill from brother Kangkang. He thought it was safer to pass small notes in class. It also seemed that she was not so publicized with thank you.


    Thank you for listening carefully, feeling Ning Ning poked himself, and then handed his little book to thank you. Thank you for reading Ning Ning. I was surprised, but I still read the contents of this book.


    "Tell me what you want to do with dada and how he can help daddy and Mommy?"


    The little girl is like a mirror in her heart. This thank you is not surprising, but it''s a long story. Looking at Sun Yu''s eyes sweeping around several people, and the book that is not very big, thank you for falling into meditation. Did the girl consider clearly the nature of passing the note.

 Chapter 678

    Ning Ning looked at thank you and still didn''t move. He thought he didn''t want to tell himself and was going to threaten him. Thank you, so he picked up his pen and began to write.


    Seeing the action of thank you, Ning was relieved. The smile on her little face couldn''t be hidden. She was happy to wait for thank you to pass the book back to her.


    In less than half a minute, thank you and returned the book to Ning Ning. Ning Ning hurriedly looked at it. It said that after class.


    Seeing this, Ning Ning reluctantly turned his eyes. If he could wait until class was over, why bother? He was going to write down his dissatisfaction. Thank you for looking at him and indicating that his teacher was looking at them.


    Ning Ning received the message of thanks and looked up at Sun Yu. Sure enough, the teacher was staring at them. Ning Ning was also a good child. She wouldn''t commit a crime against the wind in front of the teacher, so she gave up.


    Thank you for giving Sun Yu a thumbs up in your heart. I don''t know whether Sun Yu intended it or not, but he finally helped him, because he really didn''t know how to explain to Ning Ning for a while and a half. He felt that Ning Ning didn''t need to worry about this matter at all. He was a brother. It''s good to solve it.


    When Chen Da returned to the company, he thought of what he said to him in the morning and probably understood what was going on. He wanted to break his head, but he didn''t think of how to tell Xie Tangfeng tactfully. Just when he was about to break his mind, he received the message of thanks.


    "Contact my daddy''s assistant."


    Seeing the message of thank you, Chen Da was enlightened. Yes, why didn''t he think of it? Contact Xie Tangfeng''s assistant. Isn''t this a thing.


    According to his conjecture, Xie Tangfeng has been in a bad mood recently, and his staff must feel bad. If you tell me that Lee has this business, it is estimated that he will accept it.


    At the thought of this, Chen Da had to sigh with emotion that his mind was meticulous. He must have thought that he had no good way, so he came to remind him.


    Li Bin looked at Xie Tangfeng. He was in a bad mood these days. If he could not enter the president''s office, he would not enter the president''s office. He hid in his small corner every day and thought about being a father. One finger counted Downing''s due date.


    Because Xie Tangfeng arranged the company''s affairs as early as a few days ago, Li Bin didn''t have anything important at hand. He calmly passed the baby care website on the computer and made plans for his future baby. Suddenly, a banner floated on the website he browsed.


    "The boss is in a bad mood, which affects his work. How to deal with it?"


    Li Bin thought of Xie Tangfeng''s recent reaction and felt that the description of the banner was very in line with his current state of mind. He opened it and looked at it. There was nothing important in it. There was only a registered company and a contact information.


    Now Li Bin is a little curious. Generally, such advertisements are eye-catching copies. Now the other party only put a contact information, which is more thought-provoking. Li Bin thought he had nothing to do anyway, so he called according to the phone.


    Chen Da here is very happy to see that Li Bin called himself. He just invaded Xie Tangfeng of Xie family with the method of thank you for teaching. In fact, he just put a banner for Li Bin. He is still not sure whether Li Bin will order. Now it seems that he is worried too much.


    Holding back his inner excitement, he calmly picked up Li Bin''s phone and pretended that he didn''t know anything.


    "Hello, who''s calling?"


    His tone was full of officials. Li Bin didn''t hear anything wrong, and he didn''t have much contact with Chen Da, so naturally he wouldn''t have too many impressions of Chen Da''s voice. Coupled with Chen Da''s deliberate concealment, Li Bin didn''t have any doubt.


    "I saw the advertisement you put on the web page. I want to ask about the boss''s bad mood."


    Li Bin asked Chen Da this question with a serious face. Chen Da always felt that the phone was inexplicably funny. Think about the special help of a leading enterprise because his boss was in a bad mood. He believed in this small advertisement and didn''t know why the purpose was achieved, but Chen Da felt a little funny.


    But of course he will not expose himself, but still treat Li Bin as a normal customer.


    "Well, we happen to have a planning team for this project recently. You can suggest to your boss that he let our company make a plan to ensure that his troubles can be eliminated. If you have doubts about us, we can show you some successful cases."


    When Chen Da said this, Li Bin was a little excited. Although he had reservations about the authenticity of the company, he had to admit that everything Chen Da said was right in his heart.


    At the moment, he thought it would be good to take a look at their previous plans. Maybe Xie Tangfeng succeeded because of this, wouldn''t he be able to relax a little?


    Thinking of this, Li Bin has made a decision in his heart.


    Chen Da listened to Li Bin and asked tentatively.


    "Hello, are you still there?"


    Chen Da''s voice pulled Li Bin back to reality. A touch of firmness flashed in his eyes, and then he opened his mouth to the phone.


    "Well, you''ll leave me some previous plans first. I''ll have a look. I''ll contact you if I can."


    When Li Bin said this, he was secretly happy. In this way, he was basically close to success. Thank you for making those plans. Li Bin will accept which is not the right remedy.


    "OK, please keep your email and I''ll send it to you."


    Chen Da hung up the phone, immediately sent thanks to Li Bin for what he did yesterday, and then quietly waited for Li Bin''s reply in front of the computer.


    He knows that this period of time will not be too long. Li Bin doesn''t need to read all of them. He just needs to take a casual look to know that they must be capable.


    After receiving Chen Da''s email, Li Bin opened it with the idea of trying. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t look. He was a little surprised.


    No way, these cases are too similar to Xie Tangfeng''s situation now. If he didn''t know about Xie Tangfeng, no one would know. They began to doubt whether some people deliberately designed it.


    Moreover, the planning case is well-documented, and those people can be found. Li Bin is still very cautious in this regard. After he confirmed it, he began to really believe that the so-called company is not just a cover, but may really have real materials.


    Aware of this problem, Li Bin flashed a touch of excitement in his heart. It can be imagined that if he helped Xie Tangfeng solve this dilemma, he must be much easier next. Besides, Xie Tangfeng is in a bad mood now. He has been with Xie Tangfeng for so long and is also very worried.


    So he no longer hesitated. After checking the legitimacy and business power of the company, Li Bin began to decide to contact the company. His intuition told him that he must be right to do so.


    When Chen Da received Li Bin''s call again, it was already an hour later. This time surprised him. According to the prediction of thank you, it was really a little long, so he was a little uncertain. Is there something that Li Bin was not very satisfied with? Chen Da was a little drumming in his heart.


    When he answered the phone, he planned to ask, but before he spoke, Li Bin spoke first.

 Chapter 679

    "Hello, it''s me. I''ve sent someone from your company to contact me. I''ve made this list."


    When Li Bin said this, don''t mention how excited Chen Da was. This means that his business has become a success. It''s really gratifying.


    Next, he must immediately tell thank you the news, but he was not dazzled by the short-term joy, because breaking Li Bin is only the first step. The most important thing is Xie Tangfeng. If Xie Tangfeng doesn''t agree, they still lose all their previous efforts.


    "Hello, sir, I must remind you that if your boss doesn''t cooperate, our work can''t be carried out, so I hope you can ask your boss to cooperate before the formal work."


    When Chen Da said this, Li Bin suddenly reacted. He almost forgot that he is not the protagonist and can''t make a decision for Xie Tangfeng. As Chen Da said, if Xie Tangfeng doesn''t agree, his previous achievements will be wasted. His top priority is to persuade Xie Tangfeng, otherwise everything will be in vain.


    "Well, I''ll contact you later."


    Li Bin then hung up the phone. He was not busy visiting those baby care websites at the moment. He was full of thoughts about how to talk to Xie Tangfeng.


    Because his intuition told him that according to Xie Tangfeng''s current emotional state, if he dared to tell Xie Tangfeng that he had contacted those messy companies, he would not be punished by Li ruohao. It is estimated that Xie Tangfeng would kick him to the door.


    But for that plan, Li Bin really wants to try.


    When Li Bin was very tangled, the landline in front of him rang. As soon as he saw the caller ID, Li Bin quickly picked it up. Xie Tangfeng let him in for a short time.


    Li Bin breathed deeply. There was no way. Recently, Xie Tangfeng was a little grumpy. He must have enough psychological tolerance to dare to enter the president''s office, otherwise they may not be able to come out well.


    It is this idea that makes Li Bin more sure of the attitude that Xie Tangfeng should accept. Otherwise, it''s terrible to go to work every day. He can''t concentrate on accompanying downing Er when he comes home.


    In Xie Tangfeng''s office, as soon as Li Bin entered, he still had a headache when he saw Xie Tangfeng sitting in a daze.


    From yesterday to now, except that Xie Tangfeng was a little normal when he came with Ning Ning. At other times, he just sat there in a daze. There is nothing like the president. He has never seen Xie Tangfeng in so many years.


    When Xie Tangfeng heard Li Bin come in, he opened his mouth slowly without lifting his eyelids.


    "Li Bin, don''t you have a job today?"


    Xie Tangfeng saw that the documents in front of him were still the same as yesterday. There was no increase at all. He was depressed all morning and didn''t see Li Bin come in. He thought whether Li Bin was slacking off and had to spur him all the time.


    Li Bin was frightened by Xie Tangfeng''s words. He didn''t know what Xie Tangfeng meant. He didn''t think Xie Tangfeng was in such a mood and had the mind to take care of him.


    "President, the documents are already in front of you. Today''s documents have not been sent. Do you think I''m going to urge them?"


    Li Bin is also a special assistant. He uses some directors of various departments, so he is not the direct person in charge of these things, but a communicator of Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng shook his head calmly when he heard Li Bin say so. He didn''t know why he asked Li Bin to come in. Anyway, he was right. But what Li Bin said was impeccable, so he didn''t bother to say more.


    Li Bin looked at Xie Tangfeng with a decadent face. He felt that he had to say it, so he dared to go to these Xie Tangfeng.


    "President, let''s talk."


    When Xie Tangfeng heard Li Bin''s words, he looked up at Li Bin unexpectedly. Li Bin is not the one who can say such words. It seems that Tang Ninger must have asked him to inquire about the news.


    Xie Tangfeng subconsciously thinks so, but he doesn''t reject it, because he thinks that if Li Bin accurately conveys his state to downing''er, downing''er is telling you Huaihuai, maybe Ning Huaihuai will love him.


    This is why Xie Tangfeng is very lonely in front of Li Bin these days. God knows why he is so naive, but now Ning Huaihuai calms them down. This is the only way Xie Tangfeng can think of.


    "Say."


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t lift his eyelids. He spit out a word directly at Li Bin. Li Bin heard Xie Tangfeng''s attitude. He was helpless, but he still had the courage to speak.


    "President, can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t expect Li Bin to ask him so straight to the point. He didn''t intend to talk to him at all. What''s the matter? Can Xie Tangfeng tell Li Bin? Li Bin doesn''t have a long head for asking questions day by day.


    Seeing that Xie Tangfeng didn''t respond, Li Bin had a headache. How could the President be so proud and charming all day? It wouldn''t be good to tell him. It''s true.


    Nevertheless, Li Bin didn''t give up his mind. He still wanted Xie Tangfeng to agree to participate in the plan, so he planned to get straight to the point.


    "President, I''ll give you an idea. Maybe Ning Huaihuai will change his mind at that time."


    Li Bin looked at Xie Tangfeng mysteriously. Xie Tangfeng looked at Li Bin with a confident look. He was interested. He has no way now. If Li Bin can have a good way, it''s not that he can''t use it.


    "Tell me."


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng said this, Li Bin told Xie Tangfeng about the planning. Xie Tangfeng almost stood up and gave Li Bin a kick. Fortunately, Li Bin was ready. He directly put the planning sent by Chen Da in front of Xie Tangfeng and blocked Xie Tangfeng''s attack on himself.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at the things in Li Bin''s hand and didn''t know why. Subconsciously, he didn''t start with him again. Instead, he opened it and had to admit that the things in the plan were very consistent with his current situation, and the solutions were very appropriate. At least it seemed that the results were very satisfactory, so Xie Tangfeng was a little moved.


    no way out. In this regard, Xie Tangfeng doesn''t have so many brains. Since Li Bin has provided a useful way, it''s not impossible to have a try.


    "What is this?"


    Xie Tangfeng asked Li Bin curiously, because he didn''t think these things could be made by Li Bin. Li Bin only told him to make a plan, but didn''t tell him what was going on.


    Li Bin obviously saw that Xie Tangfeng was moved. He was secretly relieved. The next thing would be much easier. He believed that the president was in the same mood as he had just seen the planning. He wanted to have a try very much, so he was not worried at all.


    "This is a planning company. It can help you solve these problems, but you need to communicate with them in person, and you can rest assured that they are confidential throughout the whole process. The other party can''t even see your people. You just need to communicate with them clearly, and they will make a reasonable plan for you."


    After Li Bin said the operation before and after, Xie Tangfeng seemed more satisfied with the scheme, so he didn''t have to worry about what others knew. Anyway, it was kept secret all the time. It''s not impossible to have a try. Everyone was happy when he succeeded, but that''s the worst case if he didn''t succeed. Xie Tangfeng soon had a measure in his mind.

 Chapter 680

    "Are you sure it''s completely anonymous?"


    Xie Tangfeng picked his eyebrow and looked at Li Bin. Li Bin looked at Xie Tangfeng''s attitude and nodded immediately. He knew that Xie Tangfeng thought the same as he thought.


    "Well, you can arrange it."


    Xie Tangfeng said that Li Bin was completely relieved, and then happily left the president''s office and planned to contact Li Bin.


    Chen Da was really relieved when he received the news from Li Bin. It seems that there is a way to let Xie Tangfeng agree so soon, but he still needs to ask what to do next. Thank you.


    Thank you. When Chen Da got the news, he was almost out of school. After thinking about the privilege his aunt left him, he thought it was time to take advantage of it. He called song ER and asked song Er to send someone to pick him up. After class, he didn''t say hello to Xie Tangfeng Li Bin and took Ning Ning to the company.


    Song Er is happy to be the full-time driver of the two little guys, but he said he was not curious about where the two little guys were going.


    He thought he wanted to go to the headquarters on a whim, because the director has been saying thank you for several days recently.


    Whenever this time, song Er would say that the children were still in school. The director immediately looked kind and didn''t urge, so song ER was also happy and comfortable.


    Because song Er can also see that thank you for not having much interest in Li Bin of the headquarters. If Xie Xiaomei didn''t have to thank you for taking over, it''s estimated that the little guy doesn''t know where to be at ease now, so song Er will help Thank you for more time if he can fight for it.


    Today, when I received a thank you call, song Er came over without hesitation. Joke, thank you for finding him at this time. It''s a trust in him. Naturally, he can''t live up to thank you. He has to come over to express his loyalty anyway.


    "Thank you. Where are you going?"


    Song ER was really curious. His intuition told him that he must go to a good place this time. He was still a little excited.


    Thank you for watching song er''s eyes shining. He was a little helpless. If song Er wasn''t the only one who could help them escape his father''s claws, he wouldn''t want to tell song er. This big mouth must have turned around and told his aunt.


    So actually, thank you didn''t intend to let song Er send him to the company, but let song er stop when there was still a distance from the company.


    "Well, uncle song, you put us here, and then you hurry back to the headquarters. You don''t have to worry about other things. We''ll take care of ourselves."


    Thank you. Song Er looked at it blankly. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he should step on the brake or not.


    Why was the child so caught off guard when he said a word? One second he was still thinking about good things, and the next second he was at a loss.


    "No, little guy, it''s not good to remove the grind and kill the donkey."


    Song Er wanted to talk about breaking bridges and rivers. He didn''t know what to say. He watched the two little guys laugh and found that what he said was not quite right. It was too late to save it.


    "No, I mean to cross the river and tear down the bridge."


    Song ER was anxious to explain. Thank you and Ning Ning Ning. They knew uncle song ER was confused all day, but they didn''t expect song Er to say a word to get in.


    "OK, uncle song, just stop here. We''ll be fine."


    Thank you for saying that. Song er''s face is black, but out of strong curiosity, he still doesn''t intend to argue with thank you, because although song Er hasn''t been here, he also knows that it is a gathering place for some emerging industries. He doesn''t know why they are here. In addition, the two little guys are too young, song Er is not at ease.


    "Thank you. I can bring you back. Anyway, you can''t help it if I don''t open the door. I''m here. Don''t hide anything from me. I can tell you what to do, but I don''t trust you two."


    Song Er expressed his meaning very clearly, that is, if he didn''t say thank you, he wouldn''t let them go.


    Thank you for listening to the resolute and helpless help in Song er''s tone. He really doesn''t want to use his identity to pressure his uncle song Er until he has to. After all, song Er is so old that he seems to be a little bullying big.


    But song er''s attitude forced Xie to adopt that method. After all, is there a special method in special times? He didn''t want to expose it.


    "Uncle song Er, have you forgotten that Ning Huaihuai is my subordinate now? I told you to put it down, or I''ll tell my aunt and then the director that you don''t cooperate at all. Guess what will happen?"


    Thank you for tilting your little head and opening to song er. Song Er heard this. For a moment, there was a bitter feeling. How to say, it was probably retribution. At the beginning, it was just out of his own sudden whim. How did he shape such a little genius? The key is that this little genius still threatens himself from time to time. There is no way to make his talent inferior to others.


    Song ER was depressed for a long time, because he knew that if he thanked the two people, his life would not be easy, okay, but what to do? He was still curious.


    "Well, well, you go, but I won''t leave. I''ll wait for you here and come back to me later. Otherwise, don''t blame me for looking for you."


    Song Er can make the final concession. That''s it. Thank you. It''s the same as Ning Ning. At the same time, he nodded. Nonsense. There are free drivers. Why don''t they come out when they come out? It''s Chen Da from the province who sent them back to expose.


    "OK, don''t worry, uncle song, we will come out to find you."


    Thanks for patting his chest to ensure that song ER was relieved and let the two little guys go.


    Thank you. Ning Ning got out of the car and didn''t go in the direction of the company. Because he was afraid of song er''s tracking, the two little guys just started to go in the opposite direction. Song Er looked at the direction the two little guys left and didn''t think much, because he had already thought about it when he said those words just now. If they didn''t come out in half an hour, song Er would find someone to go.


    Anyway, song Er has already told thank you in advance, which is not a violation. He doesn''t believe what else thank you can say at that time.


    "Brother, it''s almost time. Uncle song Er shouldn''t be able to catch up?"


    Ning Ning is getting farther and farther away from the company. The little guy is a little tired. Looking at the meaning that thank you hasn''t stopped, Ning Ning has a headache. Of course, he knows that they are trying to avoid song Er, but they don''t need to be so real.


    Thank you for blinking at Ning Ning. He looks confident.


    "The company has a back door. Everyone hasn''t finished work at this time. If we swagger in, it will be suspicious. Dada is waiting for us at the back door."


    Thank you for saying so. Ning Ning was relieved. He said that his brother was not such a fool. How could he delay his affairs for so long because of a small thing.


    "Brother, you are so clever."


    Ning Ning did not mean to praise. Thank you. Some accidents listened to Ning Ning''s appreciation, because in his impression, Ning Ning also Chen Da is not a person who likes to praise people. Thank you for your evaluation of him. I think I''m still very happy.

 Chapter 681

    Thank you for quickly finding the back door that Chen Da said. Chen Da has been waiting for him at the door. Chen Da told thank you. After Tang Feng agreed, thank you decided to contact his father in person.


    "Thank you. You''re here. Hurry up. Li Bin is already waiting."


    After Li Bin agreed to Chen Da''s list in the afternoon, he has been waiting for the other party''s reply. When the other party gave them an excuse, the professional experts were not in and needed them to wait for some time.


    Li Bin was a little surprised, but he still had no doubt. He probably wanted to improve the service quality, so he said the same thing to Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng was not in a hurry.


    If Li Bin agrees immediately, Xie Tangfeng may not be able to accept it for a while. He needs a certain relaxation period to sort out his thoughts, and the current schedule is just good for Xie Tangfeng.


    When Li Bin received the news that it was ready here, Xie Tangfeng was almost ready. He had thought about what to say and what not to say. I hope the other party can give him a satisfactory reply.


    Thank you for sitting next to the sound transformer with Ning Ning, waiting for his father''s voice to come from the opposite side. There''s no way. Their voice is too childish, and their father is too familiar with their voice, which is likely to be exposed. So this equipment, but thank you for asking Kang Kang to do it. There''s no doubt about the effect.


    Xie Tangfeng sat next to the computer and looked at the call displayed on the computer screen. He was a little helpless. It felt like he was holding a conference call. He had never solved his emotional problems and didn''t adapt for a while.


    He subconsciously looked at Li Bin. Li Bin didn''t know which tendon was wrong. He gave Xie Tangfeng a cheering look. If it wasn''t inconvenient for Xie Tangfeng to sit in the chair, he kicked him out directly. Does he look like asking for help? Is he curious?


    Of course, thank you for not giving her daddy and Li Bin so much time. His daddy is not in a hurry. He is still in a hurry to go home. Otherwise, when his daddy goes back, he will not be in. In addition, song er''s wronged boss may come in to find them in a moment, so thank you very much.


    "Hello, I''m your psychologist. Can you tell me about you briefly?"


    The tone of thank you is very official, but although Xie Tangfeng felt that the tone across the sound transformer seemed strange, he didn''t think so much, but he was not very satisfied with the name that the other party was a psychological counselor. He didn''t have a psychological problem, but he had a problem. The other party found him a psychological counselor, Did you make a careful plan.


    "Hello, I think you have made a mistake. I''m not doing psychological counseling. Please check it with your person in charge."


    When Xie Tangfeng realized this problem, the Qi field around him immediately became much stronger. Li Bin stood aside and felt a little strange, because Chen Da didn''t tell him that he would arrange a psychological counselor. According to Xie Tangfeng''s temper, he would be angry if he knew that the other party was a psychological counselor.


    Thank you. There was no panic here. He said he knew his father very well and had a way to deal with it.


    "Don''t be impatient. I''m a psychological consultant. That doesn''t mean I can''t finish the work you want to do well. Believe me, I made all the plans you see. It''s precisely because of this foundation that I can better grasp each other''s psychology."


    Thank you for saying this. Xie Tangfeng felt that there was some truth, so he didn''t bother about the counselor any more. Next, thank you for asking Xie Tangfeng the questions he had thought about. At the beginning, Xie Tangfeng didn''t want to say. Thanks for the inspiration and guidance, Xie Tangfeng said what happened with Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Ning listened to the abnormal pain. How could he have a father with almost negative EQ? Mommy was like that, and he returned home.


    Ning Ning almost couldn''t help scolding other dads here, but when Ning Ning was about to speak, he was covered by thank you. After all, things have come to this point. It''s no use for them to tangle. Now what they can do is to help his daddy find her Mommy. Only in this way can we be happy.


    "Well, we have understood your situation. We will contact you after planning."


    Thank you, then hung up the phone, and then looked at Ning Ning, who couldn''t speak. She was really helpless. She almost exposed her at the critical moment.


    "Brother, don''t worry, I''m not stupid. Of course I won''t let daddy know, but listen, daddy seems a little stupid."


    Thank you for loosening Ning Ning''s mouth. Ning Ning is very excited to open his mouth. When he heard Ning Ning say so, thank you very much. It''s not a little silly. Can he stay in the company in a daze? Can he believe such a small advertisement? I can''t imagine if it wasn''t them but someone else, would President Xie also take the bait.


    Thank you for your helplessness. Although something happened, it was more difficult than he thought. Her mother seemed very angry, and daddy didn''t find out why her mother was angry at all. At this time, as my mother said, it was a time when they should calm down. It seemed that they couldn''t do anything to thank them


    "Well, don''t get excited. Don''t you still have us? Let''s be in daddy and Mommy. Everything will be fine."


    Thank you for patting Ningning on the back. A touch of firmness flashed on Ningning''s face. Anyway, he must arrange his parents, otherwise they will regret it at that time.


    Chen Da watched the two little guys whispering inside. The phone had hung up. He knew there was nothing he couldn''t listen to. He hurried in because the other party was Ning Ning and thank you''s parents, so Chen Da was still very attentive to Xie Tangfeng''s affairs.


    And Chen Da remembers the man. When he first met Xie Tangfeng, he felt that there were few people with so much momentum. Now Chen Da is still very happy to help him.


    "How''s it going? Thank you. Is it going well?"


    Hearing Chen Da''s voice, thank you for turning around and smiling at Chen Da. There''s no way. He''s very satisfied with his partner. Chen Da works. Chen Da is very grateful and relieved. For example, if it wasn''t Chen Da today, they wouldn''t be so smooth.


    "It''s going well. Don''t worry, dada. The next thing is what you worry about. I''ll do it for you as soon as possible."


    Chen Da was a little embarrassed when he said this. He was supposed to help Xie. He seemed to appreciate himself, but in his opinion, he should do all this.


    "Thank you. Don''t be so polite between you and me. You''d rather know that I appreciate you most."


    Chen Da was embarrassed and scratched his head. Thank you. He didn''t argue with him, but just smiled. Chen Da looked at thank you and suddenly remembered something. Just now it seemed that someone was looking for them at the front desk, and they were looking for them in a hurry. It looked like calling the police if they couldn''t find them.


    Chen Da didn''t know who the other party was, so he ignored him.

 Chapter 682

    At present, it seems that the matter of thank you has been perfectly solved, but he feels it is still necessary to tell and thank you. In case of any dishonest person, let the children have a precaution and don''t have anything wrong at school.


    "Thank you. Someone has been looking for you just now. I don''t know who he is, so I didn''t tell them you were here."


    Chen Da said this. Thank you. It''s the same as looking at Ning Ning. I know that song er must be impatient and come to them in person. Thank you for looking at the time. It''s only an hour. Uncle song Er is really worried.


    But just like what song Er originally thought, it was originally agreed. Thank you. I can''t blame him yet. The little guy turned his eyes helplessly and had to admit that song Er thought everything very thoroughly.


    "It''s all right, dada, but you''re right not to tell him. He''s our friend, but I can''t let him know about it."


    Thank you. In a few words, Chen Da made his meaning clear. Chen Da soon understood that it was enough for him to know. This can let him know what attitude he should use when he sees that person again in the future.


    "Well, now that the matter has been settled, do you think I''ll take you home with Ning Ning, or I''ll find someone to take you home?"


    Chen Da''s heart is still not at ease with the two children, especially with regard to their safety. Chen Da dare not be a little careless. Now he treats thank you and Ning Ning, and his degree of concern is no less than that of his own children.


    Thank you for looking at Chen Da, and then calmly shaking his head. Of course, he won''t let Chen Da take him back. Why don''t you choose a safer plan with song Er there.


    "Dada, that man just came to pick us up. Don''t worry. We''ll just go straight to him. You don''t need to send us in person."


    Thanks for saying so. Chen Da wants to say something more. After all, Chen Da is a little uneasy if he doesn''t send them back in person.


    Ning Ning seemed to see what Chen Da meant and quickly explained to him.


    "Dada, that''s the person daddy trusts. If we go back like that, Daddy won''t doubt it, so you can rest assured."


    Chen Da couldn''t help nodding his head. The two children are too sensible. Chen Da was relieved to get such information. It''s best to have acquaintances send them back.


    "OK, I''ll take you out. Remember to send me the plan when you get home, otherwise I won''t be able to explain to your father."


    When Chen arrived at the door, he still asked thank you. Thank you. It''s much more important than Chen Da. It''s related to the happiness of his family, but it''s of primary importance, so he won''t forget it.


    Song Er waited on the bus for about 10 minutes. He was a little worried. Thinking of what he said to thank you just now, he went to ask one company after another along the way to thank them just now. The result was that no one had seen the two children.


    Song er''s heart was raised high for fear that something might happen to the two children. He turned left and right in this range and didn''t see the child. Looking at the time that had passed for an hour, song Er felt that he had no way at this time, so he still went back to the car and waited.


    As a result, as soon as song Er got to the car, he saw two children walking towards her hand in hand. Song ER was relieved to see them.


    Just now, he had thought about it. If he couldn''t find two children today and they didn''t go home, he would immediately inform Xie Xiaomei that they must not be in any danger.


    Thank you. I was a little surprised to see song Er next to the car, but song Er ran towards them before they thought it over


    "Two little ancestors, you are back. I was scared to death. I thought you were lost."


    Song Er rushed over and hugged one with one hand. He cried so much that he was shocked to cry. Of course, he just had a loud voice and didn''t really cry. However, even so, seeing such song Er, he didn''t know why. Thank you so much.


    So Ning Ning and thank you almost at the same time stretched out his little hand and patted song Er on his back, a look of comforting him.


    "Uncle song Er, don''t worry. Aren''t we all right? I''ll tell you not to worry when we leave."


    Ning Ning patted song ER and said so. Song Er listened to Ning Ning Ning''s words. How to listen, how to listen, and his mood was much better immediately.


    "Well, well, it''s getting late. I''ll take you back."


    Song Er managed to stabilize his mood and felt that he had experienced the tossing of both little guys. It''s better to send them home quickly.


    The two little guys didn''t have any special arrangements, so they didn''t refuse Seoul. They were eager to go back to be the plan of daddy and Mommy.


    When they got home, they just ran into Xie Tangfeng who came back from the company. Seeing that his son and daughter came back so late, Xie Tangfeng subconsciously looked at the time. It would take more than two hours for them to go to school. Thinking of these, Xie Tangfeng immediately frowned.


    Ning Ning and thanks for seeing Xie Tangfeng''s reaction. As they expected, they quickly winked at Song er.


    Song Er rarely received the information from his two children this time. After all, thank you for telling him his purpose when he just got on the bus. It''s just to cover for the children. At the critical moment, where can song er not help the two children speak.


    "President Xie, I''m Xie Xiaomei''s Apprentice. Today, the master asked me to take my two children to study."


    Song Er looked at Xie Tangfeng and stared at him. He was surprised that he didn''t have any stage fright. This was not only Xie Tangfeng, but also Ning Ning. He silently gave song er a thumbs up, because few people could stay calm in the face of danger with the eyes of their father. Song er was the first.


    Song er''s reaction made Xie Tangfeng very satisfied. Subconsciously, he felt that song Er didn''t lie, so Xie Tangfeng stopped asking where the two children went. Anyway, before Xie Xiaomei left, she said he had arranged it, so let them go.


    Xie Tangfeng just nodded at them, and song Er hurried away. Ning Ning looked at Xie Tangfeng with a happy thought and ran to Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng''s depression eased slightly when he saw that his daughter and son were so close to him. To tell the truth, he had a really bad time these two days. Although he had two children around him, he had been worried about Ning Huaihuai and the relationship between them.


    God knows how scared he is. Ning Huaihuai suddenly tells him his final decision. If Xie Tangfeng doesn''t want to hear it, Xie Tangfeng doesn''t know how to face it. That''s why Xie Tangfeng will accept Li Bin''s suggestion today to believe in those plans that may not be practical.


    If Xie Tangfeng used to see the infeasibility of this matter at a glance, but now Xie Tangfeng doesn''t want to give up even if he has only a little hope.


    Looking at his son and daughter''s clothes in front of him, Xie Tangfeng sighed in his heart. He didn''t know what his two children would think if they knew their father was so incompetent.

 Chapter 683

    Ning Ning and thank you are acutely aware of the change in their father''s mood. They all know what''s going on in their hearts, and they all love their father very much. Although some things daddy does are not quite right, they all see daddy''s remorse for himself these two days.


    "Daddy, shall we go back and video with Mommy? I miss Mommy."


    Ning Ning blinked his big eyes and pretended that he didn''t know it and opened his mouth to Xie Tangfeng.


    When Xie Tangfeng heard Ning Ning say this, there was a light in his eyes. Ning Huaihuai did say that he wanted to calm down with Xie Tangfeng, but Ning Huaihuai could not control the child''s thinking about his mother. Thinking of this, Xie Tangfeng immediately put a smile on his face.


    Even if he just thought that he might see Ning Huaihuai''s face for a while, Xie Tangfeng felt very happy. Even if Ning Huaihuai didn''t want to pay attention to him, even if he just looked around and didn''t say a word, it was good.


    "OK, daddy helps you video with your mommy."


    Xie Tangfeng reached out and scraped his daughter''s small nose, and then took the two children to the living room.


    Ning Huaihuai was busy with the design at the place prepared by the organizer today. Yin Chuan rarely bothered him today. Ning Huaihuai was very satisfied with his work.


    When he first returned to the hotel, he was going to take a hot bath to relieve his fatigue all day. At this time, his mobile phone rang.


    Seeing the video prompt on the mobile phone, Ning Huaihuai subconsciously frowned. Although after a day, he was not as angry as yesterday, Xie Tangfeng''s wrong behavior could not be erased.


    Even if there was a misunderstanding, Ning Huaihuai felt that he still didn''t have so strong digestion in such a short time, so he ignored the video phone sent by Xie Tangfeng and went directly to take a bath.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at the other party and didn''t respond. He looked at his son and daughter with some regret. Then he suddenly realized something and soon restrained his emotions.


    When the two children asked if they had anything to do yesterday, Xie Tangfeng still remembered that he vowed to tell the two children that your mother was only busy with work. Now he is a little lonely. It is estimated that according to the IQ of the two children, he will soon guess what happened.


    Xie Tangfeng knew that his two children were not ordinary children, but he didn''t want them to worry, so he didn''t want them to know.


    "Mommy must be busy. Shall we call him later?"


    Xie Tangfeng fell asleep and told the two children what to say, but Ning Ning and thank you. When they saw that their mother didn''t answer the phone and their father showed a sense of loss, they knew that Daddy didn''t care about Mommy, and Ning Ning was more distressed about his father, but as thank you said, now they can''t be exposed at all, So you still pretend you don''t know anything


    "Yes, Mommy must be busy. Daddy, give me your cell phone and I''ll say a word to Mommy."


    Ning Ning knows that her mother doesn''t want to answer the phone now, but if she says thank you, Mommy won''t let them go.


    Xie Tangfeng is very satisfied with his daughter''s proposal. As Ning Ning said, if Ning Huaihuai knows that two children miss him, he will answer the phone.


    So without hesitation, Xie Tangfeng handed his mobile phone to Ning Ning. Ning gave thanks a wink, and then sent a voice.


    "Mommy, why don''t you answer the phone? I''d rather miss you and want to see you."


    After that, Ning Ning is waiting for you to call back soon.


    Ning Huaihuai came out after taking a bath and saw a voice sent by Xie Tangfeng displayed on his mobile phone. He didn''t want to hear it, but I don''t know why. Some of his hands didn''t listen, so he opened the voice for some reason.


    Hearing the voice of her daughter, Ning Huaihuai patted her forehead with some annoyance. How could she forget that there were two children besides Xie Tangfeng. He was too careless and didn''t think of this possibility. It seems that Xie Tangfeng is not good there. Maybe she wants to worry the two children.


    Aware of this problem, Ning Huaihuai couldn''t even wipe his hair, so he quickly dialed Xie Tangfeng''s phone back.


    The father and son here have been guarding their mobile phones for some time, and they don''t see Ning Huaihuai''s phone coming. At this time, they all have different thoughts. Is Ning Huaihuai really busy? There''s no reason not to answer even Ningning''s phone. Otherwise, Mommy is angry with her father and has ignored her two children?


    Ning Ning, thank you. Although they think so in your heart, they dare not say it anyway. Seeing that their father''s face is getting worse and worse, Ning Ning began to consider how to comfort his father.


    At this time, the phone suddenly rang. Everyone was relieved at the caller ID. it seems that her Mommy still cares about them.


    Xie Tangfeng knew that Ning Huaihuai didn''t want to see himself now. He also knew that if Ning Huaihuai saw that he used his daughter''s name to attract him, he would be more angry. Therefore, Xie Tangfeng sat aside and asked Ning to answer the phone.


    Ning Ning understood what his father meant and quickly picked up his mother''s phone. Seeing that the person on the other end of the phone was his daughter, not Xie Tangfeng, Ning Huaihuai was relieved.


    He didn''t doubt that Xie Tangfeng deliberately used his daughter''s name, but anyway, he was reluctant to let go of his two children. He was afraid that the two children would be sad because they couldn''t contact him. In that way, Ning Huaihuai would be distressed.


    Now seeing his daughter''s small face, Ning Huaihuai has a better impression of Xie Tangfeng. At least Xie Tangfeng didn''t use his daughter''s name because of his own self-interest.


    Ning Ning expressed his thoughts for Ning Huaihuai very closely with Ning Huaihuai. When Ning Huaihuai saw his daughter, he was in no bad mood. He also hurriedly told the little guy about his thoughts for them. Xie Tangfeng stared at the mobile phone in Lian Ning''s hand. Of course, it was the person in the mobile phone who made him miss it all day.


    Xie Tangfeng hoped that he would be with Ning Huaihuai now, but he knew he couldn''t. the matter had not been explained clearly. Now she appeared with Ning Huaihuai, and even he didn''t dare to think about the worst result.


    So Xie Tangfeng didn''t hear what Ning Huaihuai and Ning Ning were talking about. He was just immersed in his emotions and his eyes were tightly glued to the mobile phone screen.


    Ning Huaihuai was actually a little surprised, because he talked to Ning Ning for so long. It''s unreasonable that Xie Tangfeng didn''t say that. I don''t know why, such Xie Tangfeng also made Ning Huaihuai feel a little lost.


    When Ning Huaihuai was having a good time communicating with his daughter, Yin Chuan didn''t know when he entered her room and suddenly appeared in his lens. Because Yin Chuan saw that the person over there was Ning Ning, he had no worries and planned to say hello to the little girl.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Yin Chuan, Ning Ning had planned to hang up the phone quickly, but before his little hand reached out to the mobile phone, he felt a chill around him. It turned out that his father had been staring at the mobile phone screen. Now seeing the scene opposite, Ning Ning didn''t dare to imagine his father''s face.

 Chapter 684

    Xie Tangfeng thought the atmosphere was good. He had been suppressing his impulse to talk to Ning Huaihuai, so he looked at Ning Huaihuai''s conversation with his daughter, and there was an illusion that the years were quiet. Even so, Xie Tangfeng was very satisfied.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Yin Chuan in the camera, Xie Tangfeng felt that he was not calm. He forgot that there were two children around him. The chill around him couldn''t stop.


    Ning Huaihuai was unprepared for the sudden emergence of Yin Chuan. He clearly remembered that he had closed the door. How come Yin Chuan came in as if he had entered a deserted place, and there was no sound when he walked, he didn''t notice at all.


    Ning Huaihuai knew that although Xie Tangfeng didn''t make a sound, he must be nearby. Now when he saw Yin passing it out, you don''t have to think that Xie Tangfeng will explode.


    Ning Huaihuai''s brain was stunned for a moment. When he reacted, the face on the other end of the phone had changed from the frightened little liang of his daughter to thank Tang Feng, who was full of serious faces.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Xie Tangfeng, Ning Huaihuai knew that his guess was right. However, although Xie Tangfeng did something wrong, Ning Huaihuai still wanted to explain the current situation.


    Xie Tangfeng''s eyes fell on Ning Huaihuai''s pajamas and looked very natural with Yin Chuan next to him. His face was really not good-looking. He smiled coldly at the screen and then hung up the phone.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t have time to speak. His mobile phone screen just fixed on Xie Tangfeng''s last weird smile. Ning Huaihuai was cold when he saw Xie Tangfeng''s smile. Xie Tangfeng''s smile had nothing to do with friendliness, even some warning, or ridicule.


    Thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai had a headache. How could this be the case for a good thing? Realizing that the originator was still around him, Ning Huaihuai frowned and looked at Yin Chuan.


    "How did you get in?"


    Forgive Ning Huaihuai. She really can''t talk to Yin Chuan about the current situation. Originally, her relationship with Xie Tangfeng has been very tense. He just wants to calm down and talk to you, Xie Tangfeng.


    It was Xie Tangfeng who did the wrong thing. Yin Chuan made such a fuss, as if Ning Huaihuai had been done by Xie Tangfeng. How could Ning Huaihuai be happy.


    Yin Chuan realized the change of Ning Huaihuai''s face. For a moment, his face was not very good. He didn''t see Xie Tangfeng in the camera, but he thought that Ning Huaihuai would have a chance because Xie Tangfeng had become so fragile that day.


    But he didn''t expect that now it was just a look in Xie Tangfeng''s eyes. There was nothing between him and Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai would worry about it. What does this mean?


    It shows that Ning Huaihuai still loves Xie Tangfeng as much as before. He still can''t let others say that Xie Tangfeng is not good, but he still can''t let others pose a half silk threat to their relationship.


    Aware of this problem, Yin Chuan didn''t think he had done anything wrong, but looked at Ning Huaihuai coldly.


    "Are you questioning me now because of Xie Tangfeng, because of the man who makes you cry, because of the man who makes you almost desperate?"


    Yin Chuan didn''t have the slightest consciousness of coming uninvited. Instead, he discussed today''s problems with Ning Huaihuai here. Ning Huaihuai frowned more tightly when he heard Yin Chuan''s questions.


    I don''t know why. When he heard others say Xie Tangfeng, he was inexplicably unhappy. What''s more, he is talking about Yin Chuan. What does it have to do with Xie Tangfeng.


    "That''s our business. This is my room. Please go out."


    Yin Chuan''s tone makes Ning Huaihuai feel very uncomfortable. All he can think of is that he doesn''t want to stay in the same space with Yin Chuan now. Maybe it would be better to discuss this issue tomorrow, but in any case, now is not the best time to talk to Yin Chuan.


    Yin Chuan heard Ning Huaihuai''s words, and a touch of despair flashed in his eyes. Yesterday, Ning Huaihuai''s words had hurt him very much. He finally straightened out his ideas. After a day, he thought he would not give up. He really planned to tell Ning Huaihuai about his determination, but he met Ning Huaihuai''s cold attitude like ice and frost.


    Yin Chuan smiled with some self mockery. He thought he had been as bad to you as Xie Tangfeng for so many years. At least he didn''t make Ning Huaihuai sad. Why can''t Ning Huaihuai turn around and take a look at him who has been in place all the time.


    The person who made Ning Huaihuai cry several times was the reason why Ning Huaihuai refused him every time. Yin Chuan was unwilling and didn''t want to admit defeat.


    Ning Huaihuai felt the change of Yin Chuan''s aura. There was an ominous premonition in an instant. He suddenly realized that his current situation was really not suitable for facing a man. However, at this time, it seemed a little late for Ning Huaihuai to say anything, and Yin Chuan was approaching her step by step.


    "Ning Huaihuai, you don''t know what I''ve been thinking about you for so many years. Why do you always throw my heart on the ground and trample it again and again? I''m also a favorite of heaven. I''m no less than Xie Tangfeng. You can choose him. Then why do you hurt me because of him?"


    Ning Huaihuai was shocked by the despair in Yin Chuan''s tone. He thought Yin Chuan had no such thoughts about him for a long time, so he always treated Yin Chuan as a good friend. That''s why he was so angry when he and Yin Chuan were misunderstood by Xie Tangfeng.


    But because he was afraid of losing Yin Chuan, such a friend, but now Yin Chuan said such words, Ning Huaihuai had to re-examine Yin Chuan.


    Because Ning Huaihuai feels that for so many years, he has told Yin that he and Xie Tangfeng are legal husband and wife and have a pair of children. Even if she and Xie Tangfeng make trouble here, in fact, Ning Huaihuai knows very well that he and Xie Tangfeng are inseparable. Since those two little lives came to the world, he and Xie Tangfeng are destined to be related in this life.


    "Yin Chuan, calm down and think about whether I have said anything similar to you. You said I hurt you because of Xie Tangfeng. Have you ever thought about what kind of position you should be here? When you think about it clearly, you will find that you have no reason to criticize me."


    Ning Huaihuai knew that he was not Yin Chuan''s opponent, so he didn''t want to disturb Yin Chuan and tried to tell Yin legend what he thought.


    That is, Ning Huaihuai''s cautious attitude made Yin Chuan laugh at himself. Look, how failed he is. He has loved a woman for so many years. Now, with fear of himself and the protection of the man in her heart, it seems that he is negotiating with him, and it seems that she has used her cleverness for others on him.


    Yin Chuan''s footsteps approaching Ning Huaihuai stopped in place. Yes, at that moment just now, he was afraid that he couldn''t control himself, but now when he heard your bad words, he immediately became rational.


    Even if Ning Huaihuai hurt him to such an extent, Yin Chuan knew very well. He knew that once he took this step, Ning Huaihuai would never forgive him in his life.


    Ning Huaihuai sentenced him to death all his life, which was enough for him to suffer. Therefore, Yin Chuan regained his reason and did not take any other actions, but in his eyes, Ning Huaihuai saw what it was like to die.

 Chapter 685

    Yin Chuan''s stop let Ning Huaihuai breathe a sigh of relief. "Let''s talk about what we have. I''m tired."


    Ning Huaihuai changed his appearance of ordering to leave. Yin Chuan didn''t hear it. Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s appearance of wanting to talk and stop, he finally chose to leave, because he knew the current situation and he didn''t seem to have anything to explain.


    Watching Yin Chuan go out and close the door, Ning Huaihuai was still worried, because he didn''t know how Yin Chuan came in.


    So Ning Huaihuai immediately called the guest room, told the guest room that his room card was lost, and asked them to change the password of the door again. After this toss, Ning Huaihuai was relieved.


    Thinking of Xie Tangfeng''s expression just now, Ning Huaihuai''s heart flashed a touch of pain. It seemed that he suddenly realized Xie Tangfeng''s mood at that time.


    Their situation is the same. Now he seems to have no reason to ask Xie Tangfeng to calm down. Maybe it''s time for them to make it clear.


    Moreover, Xie Tangfeng has been sneering since he hung up Yin Chuan''s phone. Ning Ning and thank you were frightened by their father''s smile. For a time, they didn''t know how to react. Ning Ning was the first to react to this situation. He knew that he couldn''t let his father and mother go on like this.


    "Daddy, you shouldn''t hang up. You should ask Mommy."


    Ning Ning trusts his mommy very much. He knows it must be a misunderstanding. He doesn''t need to confirm anything with his mommy at all.


    Xie Tangfeng couldn''t listen to Ning Huaihuai''s words at the moment. He was full of Ning Huaihuai. Yin Chuan suddenly appeared in the camera and linked the scene with Ning Huaihuai''s failure to answer his phone just now. Xie Tangfeng felt that his whole heart was too painful to breathe.


    Thank you. Looking at his father''s distracted look, I know he must be thinking about Mommy now. He can''t listen to what Ning Ning said at all.


    So for the happiness of this small family, thank you for deciding to sacrifice yourself.


    He ran to his father and climbed to Xie Tangfeng. After all, thank you for being so big. He hasn''t been so close to his father, especially when he was sensible.


    Xie Tangfeng was really distracted. Seeing his son''s action, his frown stretched a little. He kept comforting himself. At least he had these two little babies. He also temporarily let himself not think about other things.


    "What''s the matter, thank you?"


    He looked like waking up from a dream. Thank you. Ning Ning just reacted. According to what he had just said, his father didn''t hear at all, but it was good. He thought later that his words didn''t seem so appropriate.


    "Daddy, uncle Yin Chuan may have just come to find Mommy. You can''t be angry because of this."


    Thank you for speaking seriously. Xie Tangfeng felt that it was OK not to mention thank you. He was angry when he mentioned it. He was about to say something. He suddenly realized that the two children didn''t know that he was in conflict with Ning Huaihuai, and swallowed his words back to his stomach.


    Thank you. Seeing his father''s mood swings really choked him.


    In fact, he has seen it very clearly now. Why can''t their parents react by themselves.


    Today''s scene is so familiar. There is a misunderstanding on daddy''s side. Can''t it be on mommy''s side? People are really a double standard species.


    The little guy was helpless, but he didn''t dare to say it. He could only try his best to comfort his father.


    "Daddy, you just don''t believe what I said. You didn''t do this to Mommy before. You won''t doubt him. You''ll ask clearly if there''s anything. Be honest. Are you hiding something from us?"


    Thank you for leading the topic to this aspect in a few words. Xie Tangfeng was surprised that he seemed to have exposed something, but from beginning to end, he didn''t want to worry the two children, so he didn''t intend to tell them. He just wanted them to be good. Xie Tangfeng was satisfied.


    "You little devil, what''s the matter? Don''t worry about adults'' affairs. Go to have a rest quickly."


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t expect that he has become a person who prevaricates his children with this sentence.


    He remembers that when he was a child, whenever he thanked his father and mother for saying this to him, he was full of disbelief and secretly vowed that she would not be an adult who lied to children in the future, but now he seems to understand the difficulties of his father and mother.


    Thank you, where can I be dismissed by Xie Tangfeng? The little guy has his own thoughts.


    Although he didn''t intend to let his father tell him about it, he must find a reason to intervene in it.


    Otherwise, the implementation of his plan may not be so smooth by then.


    "Daddy, we are already adults. I''ve told you this question for a long time. If you cheat children, you don''t have to say it. Ning Ning and I have already seen it. You and Mommy must have quarreled."


    Thank you for lying on Xie Tangfeng and forcing Xie Tangfeng to look at him.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t know how to refute when he heard what thank you said. After all, thank you said the truth, but it was also true that he didn''t want the two children to intervene.


    I was going to say thank you again with what I just said. Thank you seemed to see what my father was going to say, and then shook my head and motioned my father not to speak.


    "Daddy, to tell you the truth, I''ve settled the matter between you and Mommy with Ning Ning, and do you believe it or not? Without me and Ning Ning, the misunderstanding between you and Mommy wouldn''t be so easy to solve."


    Thank you for blinking your big glasses and looking at Xie Tangfeng naively.


    Xie Tangfeng was interested in the tone of thanks, but thinking of the scene he saw just now, Xie Tangfeng subconsciously frowned and didn''t reply to what he said.


    Thank you. When I saw Xie Tangfeng, I knew it was still because of what happened just now. I felt it was time to play my role.


    "Daddy, are you thinking about mommy and uncle Yin Chuan now? I promise you, it must be a misunderstanding. Otherwise, think about it. Since Mommy knows she''s video with us and he called later, why doesn''t he find a completely safe time? And when you don''t see Uncle Yin Chuan appear, is Mommy completely surprised?"


    Thank you for speaking seriously. Although Xie Tangfeng still has no redundant expression, his convergent aura has explained that these words of thank you still have some effect.


    Thank you for seeing the hope of victory and then speak.


    He completely analyzed Xie Tangfeng''s psychological state at that time with his mother''s psychological state at that time.


    After hearing the words of thank you, Xie Tangfeng basically fully believed the explanation of thank you. He also subconsciously felt that he had misunderstood Ning Huaihuai, and thought of his situation in Ning Ning''s morning. He more and more felt that thank you was reasonable.


    Just thank uncle Yin Chuan one by one, which made Xie Tangfeng very unhappy. Why didn''t he know when his son was so familiar with Yin Chuan, so he ignored the problem between him and Ning Huaihuai, and then looked at him seriously. Thank you.

 Chapter 686

    Thank you for feeling the sudden change of his father''s mood. He was confused for a moment. Ning Ning felt that his explanation had been perfect. Why his father was fine just now, and the current atmosphere was suddenly wrong.


    Thank you for closing your mouth. I''m afraid that all his previous efforts will be wasted because of what he said. At that time, he and Ningke will want to cry without tears.


    Ning Ning sees that Xie Tangfeng''s atmosphere is not quite right, and he is not watching the excitement. He speaks quickly.


    "Daddy, I think my brother is right. What''s the matter with you?"


    At the critical moment, Ning Ning felt that he had to stand on his brother''s side. Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Ning, looked at thank you again, and then opened his mouth coldly.


    "Who told you to call him uncle Yin Chuan?"


    Xie Tangfeng raised his eyebrows slightly, but his words made the two children laugh.


    When is it? His father is as childish as a child.


    And if they remember correctly, when they met the aunt Nie erchu a few days ago, his father also taught them to have their own honorific title for any kind of adult, which shows their bearing.


    Now what daddy said made Ning Ning''s thanks a little unreachable for a time. They even felt that it was their illusion last time.


    "But daddy, didn''t you say..."


    Ning Ning said this, keenly aware that her father''s face was wrong, she quickly swallowed what she wanted to say back to her stomach.


    He can''t help it. He can see that his father is such a double marked person. He asks him to be polite with thank you to such an aunt. He is very hostile to Uncle Yin Chuan.


    But it doesn''t matter. No matter who else is, it doesn''t matter to them. Their most important person can be well.


    So the two little guys won''t make Xie Tangfeng angry because of this. In contrast, they are much more than Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng.


    "I know, daddy, it''s the man."


    Thank you for following the good advice and quickly change your mouth. Xie Tangfeng is basically satisfied when he hears the title of thank you to Yin Chuan, otherwise his anger is meaningless.


    "Well, you two go on."


    After correcting the problem of two children, Xie Tangfeng felt that what Ning Ning said to Xie was very reasonable.


    Moreover, thanks for the ideas instilled in him, Xie Tangfeng felt that the estrangement between him and Ning Huaihuai might be better removed through his two children.


    Ning Ning and Xie looked at each other and were secretly relieved. Since his father could say this, it means that he has agreed with their views. Then the next thing will be much simpler.


    "Daddy, first of all, you should correct your attitude. Look at your attitude towards Mommy just now. Mommy looks like she wants to explain. You immediately hung up the phone. Why don''t you think about how much mommy has paid you for so long? Why can''t you think about it for him and accommodate her?"


    Thank you, just like a life teacher, shaking his head on Xie Tangfeng.


    Although Xie Tangfeng could hear that the two children were talking for Ning Huaihuai, he didn''t know why. He still felt very comfortable.


    Perhaps he lacks such an opportunity to express his true thoughts.


    "Well, I see what you mean. I''ll find a chance to talk to your mommy."


    Xie Tangfeng said this. Thank you for taking a breath of relief, but he has achieved his goal. Then his tossing day has not been in vain.


    Thinking of Ning Huaihuai''s situation just now, thank you and feel that they can''t be allowed to go down. Although he doesn''t know the uncle called Yin Chuan, he is sincerely worried about his mother.


    "OK, daddy, good night. When you decide when to find Mommy, you can communicate with me and Ning Ning at any time."


    After thinking for a while, I still have something to do. I''m almost as clear as Xie Tangfeng. Thank you. Don''t worry.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at the two children and sighed. He reached out and touched their head, so he let the two children go back to rest.


    Suddenly he remembered the planning today. He thought it was necessary to tell each other about this episode tonight. Maybe both of them had misunderstandings, so the matter was not so complicated.


    Thank you. When he returned to the room, he saw his computer screen flashing. When he walked over, he saw the message from his father.


    To be exact, it''s the information sent by my father to the counselor. At the end of the exchange, thank you. In order to avoid any emergencies, let Xie Tangfeng contact him directly if he has something to do. Now it''s really useful.


    Thank you for looking at the things sent by his father. I was relieved. Fortunately, his father told him the situation, otherwise he would have been exposed.


    Because according to what happened tonight, he will make a plan that fully conforms to the current situation. When his father finds out, it''s not good.


    Thank you for working all night. It was not until the early morning that the plan was sent to Chen Da, and then he lay down and went to sleep.


    When Xie Tangfeng came to wake up, he couldn''t wake up the little guy.


    I think the little guy was tired of enlightening himself last night. Xie Tangfeng''s mouth aroused a smile. He didn''t have to let the little guy get up and let him fall asleep.


    As soon as he went out, he received the plan sent by Li Bin. Xie Tangfeng looked at the content of the plan and was at a loss for a while.


    How to say, the content in the plan made Tang Feng feel embarrassed to do it.


    After all, according to the current situation, although Ning Huaihuai is angry, Xie Tangfeng is also jealous.


    He felt inexplicably that when no one wanted to let anyone, he didn''t seem to be the passive party.


    But the whole plan is about how he wants to coax Ning Huaihuai, so Xie Tangfeng is dissatisfied.


    When he turned to the last page, he saw a line of big characters on the whole page. Xie Tangfeng changed his point of view when he saw this line of characters.


    "Don''t forget, she was the one you loved in your hand."


    Xie Tangfeng reacted instantly when he saw this sentence.


    Yes, he''s a big man. Even if he doesn''t love his woman well, he''s still haggling here?


    As long as they can get back together, isn''t he supposed to do anything? Xie Tangfeng patted his forehead with some annoyance. Now when he looks at this plan, how can he be satisfied.


    But looking at the sentence in the plan to tell his children something, Xie Tangfeng had a headache. How did he express it to the two children.


    Ning Ning doesn''t know when he appeared next to Xie Tangfeng.


    He looked at his father''s face and wondered what he was holding in his father''s hand.


    The little girl stretched out her hand to explore. However, she was not too tall and didn''t detect it. She was a little discouraged for a time.


    Xie Tangfeng felt the existence of his daughter, and then quickly put away the things in his hand.


    He forgot to consider whether a child of Ning''s age could recognize the words above, but his intuition told him that the little guy was not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Honey, why don''t you get up so early and sleep more?"


    Xie Tangfeng spoke softly to Ning Ning. Ning Ning looked at his father and knew that he must have something to hide from himself.

 Chapter 687

    Don''t think he didn''t see what Xie Tangfeng was holding. Rather than think about it, he knew it should be planned by thank you.


    But he can''t tell Xie Tangfeng that he knows, so he still has to be curious.


    "Daddy, what did you take?"


    Ning Ning blinked and asked Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng had no resistance to his daughter''s eyes.


    But he knows this can''t let Ning know, otherwise the little guy doesn''t have to think about it at that time.


    However, seeing Ning Xie Tangfeng suddenly remembered the plan to make the two children fully cooperate. Now it seems that her daughter is not so persuasive.


    "Baby, how about one thing you promised your father?"


    The way Xie Tangfeng can think of is to change the topic as soon as possible. I don''t know if it''s useful for Ning Ning.


    Ning Ning was not so persistent about the things in Xie Tangfeng''s hand.


    Anyway, even if Xie Tangfeng doesn''t show it to him, thank you will show it to her at that time. He''s not in a hurry.


    However, Ning Ning is still a little interested in what Xie Tangfeng said to make him promise. His intuition tells him that his brother''s plan for daddy.


    The little girl didn''t think about it, so she nodded directly. Xie Tangfeng was happy looking at his daughter''s reaction.


    "Daddy, what''s up?"


    Ning Ning looked up at Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng also saw that his daughter was not easy. He bent down and picked up Ning Ning, and then scraped her small nose.


    "When I need your help, dad will naturally tell you. Your brother doesn''t seem to be going to get up today. Do you want to go to school alone?"


    Xie Tangfeng thought about how he couldn''t wake up just now. Thank you. I have a headache.


    Originally, the servant called today, but he suddenly had a whim and wanted to see it.


    The little guy didn''t mean to get up at all, so Xie Tangfeng was a little frustrated about this matter.


    Rather than think about it, I know that my brother must have stayed up late because of what happened last night.


    Thank you. I can''t get up the next day as soon as I stay up late. Ning Ning is used to it.


    But at this time, of course, he won''t choose to go to school, because it has accurately realized that he and thank you are inseparable. It''s too lonely for him to appear in school alone.


    Besides, he obviously felt that something seemed to be going on at daddy''s side. If he was delayed because of school, he didn''t want to regret his death.


    So the little guy immediately decided: he won''t go anywhere today, just stay at home with his father.


    "Daddy, my brother won''t go. I''m afraid alone. Shall I stay at home with you? Let''s wait for my brother to wake up."


    Ning Ning blinked his big eyes at Xie Tangfeng. When Xie Tangfeng heard his daughter''s words, he nodded immediately.


    Ning Ning saw that his father agreed, was secretly happy, and then kissed his father''s face directly.


    Seeing Ning Ning''s excitement, Xie Tangfeng thought that the little guy just didn''t want to go to school and didn''t think too much, so he agreed immediately.


    And he is not without his own selfishness. After what happened yesterday, he didn''t rest well all night. She thought that if she could, she would go to Ning Huaihuai as soon as possible.


    Father and son were sitting at home. Rather, they asked this and that for a while. Anyway, they were suspected of setting Xie Tangfeng''s words.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t think there was anything wrong at all. He thought the little guy analyzed him and Ning Huaihuai because of yesterday''s incident. He listened with interest.


    "Daddy, shall we find Mommy?"


    Ning Ning doesn''t have to think about it. Thank you for giving Xie Tangfeng such a suggestion, because the contradiction between them can''t be solved if they don''t contact now.


    And Ning Ning obviously feels that today''s daddy is not as extreme as yesterday.


    Yesterday he could feel daddy''s anger, which was the kind of unconvinced and angry from the bottom of his heart, but today Ning Ning didn''t seem to feel it.


    It seems that the center of my father has been how to comfort my mommy.


    With this understanding, Ning gave thanks a thumbs up secretly in her heart, and then put forward her own suggestions to Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t expect Ning Ning to say so suddenly. He was surprised and happy at the same time.


    Because in this way, since it was proposed by Ning Ning himself, he will cooperate with himself to make Ning Huai change his mind, and he won''t have to tell the children those unhappy things, as if killing two birds with one stone.


    "Baby, do you know what it will be like to go to Mommy?"


    Xie Tangfeng put forward a question to Ning Ning. Ning Ning''s heart is like a mirror, but he naturally doesn''t dare to show that he knows anything. He''s afraid that his momentary gaffe will expose himself and his brother. It won''t be fun at that time.


    "Daddy, don''t worry about it. Aren''t you just angry about yesterday? I think Mommy is not in a good mood. With me and my brother, I promise you two will be all right immediately."


    Ning Ning didn''t know where the confidence came from. He patted his chest with Xie Tangfeng, the guarantor.


    Seeing Ning Ning''s attitude, Xie Tangfeng thought of the plan in his hand and was full of hope for the future.


    Perhaps if you listen to Ningning and try it immediately, and act now, you will have a good result.


    "Let Daddy think about it."


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng''s voice fell, he didn''t know when he had appeared behind them and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Daddy, there''s nothing to consider. If you think about the situation last night, Mommy must be very helpless now. Just think you were angry last night. According to common sense, you should appear in Paris today, otherwise Mommy will be sad."


    Thank you for making Xie Tangfeng enlightened. Why didn''t he think of such a deep-seated problem? I have to admit that his son and daughter really have extraordinary emotional intelligence, which makes sense.


    Xie Tangfeng nodded to thank you, and then immediately asked Li Bin to transfer a private plane. Now he can''t wait for a moment. He wants to run to Ning Huaihuai with his two children immediately.


    God knows that he didn''t see Ning Huaihuai these two days and how much he missed her. If Ning Huaihuai hadn''t said something that made Xie Tangfeng worried, Xie Tangfeng wouldn''t delay looking for him until now anyway.


    When Li Bin received Xie Tangfeng''s order, he was a little confused. He didn''t remember that there was such an anxious decision in his plan for Xie Tangfeng.


    Now it seems that Xie Tangfeng may have his own meaning, and Li Bin has nothing to say. Since Xie Tangfeng has made a good decision, he will only be responsible for the implementation.


    After Ning Huaihuai sent Yin Chuan away, she had a headache. She wanted to say something to Xie Tangfeng, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    I was very tangled. I didn''t think so much anymore. I went to work directly after the lunch break.


    But Xiaomi also sees that Ning Huaihuai''s working state has always been bad, but he dare not say, because people with clear eyes can see that Ning Huaihuai is in a bad mood.


    So Xiaomi communicated with the organizers without disturbing Ning Huaihuai. No one bothered them all the time.


    Thinking about the game to be held in these two days, Xiaomi is a little worried. She doesn''t know if Ning Huaihuai''s state is OK.

 Chapter 688

    When Xie Tangfeng arrived in Paris, it was still early in the morning. The two little guys looked around curiously. They didn''t seem to have been to Paris, so they were very novel about this place.


    Xie Tangfeng was not in the mood to enjoy the scenery of Paris, or he didn''t have a good impression of Paris. His mind was on Ning Huaihuai and his children.


    "Daddy, shall we go straight to Mommy?"


    Thank you for suddenly speaking to Xie Tangfeng. When Xie Tangfeng heard the question of thank you, he subconsciously frowned.


    He was still afraid to face Ning Huaihuai. He felt that Ning Huaihuai was not willing to forgive him at the moment.


    And Ning Huaihuai''s game is close at hand. He knows the importance of this game to Ning Huaihuai and doesn''t want to disturb him.


    So when he came near, Xie Tangfeng shrank back.


    Thanks for seeing his father''s hesitation and helplessness. It seems that Xie Tangfeng still doesn''t take what he said in his plan to heart.


    Of course he is not suitable to appear at this time, but he has to send two little guys to pave the way first. Otherwise, how can things go well.


    "Daddy, let''s go find Mommy first and tell mommy that we want to come by ourselves. You didn''t come. You can think about how to face Mommy, okay?"


    Ning Ning tried this suggestion. What he said just hit the heart of Xie Tangfeng. He also thought so, but he didn''t know how to express it to the two children.


    "Well, daddy lives next door to you. If you have anything, call Daddy immediately, okay?"


    Xie Tangfeng said this. Thank you and Ning Ning nodded at the same time, acting like they really wanted to see their mommy. Xie Tangfeng had no doubt.


    On the way to Ning Huaihuai''s room, he kept blessing the two little guys. Don''t forget to say more good words to his mommy to pave the way for his journey of admitting his mistake to his mommy.


    The two little guys also promised again and again. The purpose of their coming was to make daddy and Mommy reconcile. Of course, there would be no reason not to help his father.


    When Xie Tangfeng sent the two kids to the door of Ning Huaihuai, he subconsciously looked at the time, just 5:00 a.m.


    Xie Tangfeng hesitated. Instead of opening Ning Huaihuai''s door, he took two little guys next door.


    Ning Ning and thank you looked at their father in a daze. Didn''t they say that they should go to find Mommy first? They brought them next door without saying hello.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at the quiet corridor of the hotel and didn''t explain to the two little guys. He was afraid that his voice would be exposed. He didn''t look at the two little guys until he entered his room.


    "It''s a little early now. Your mommy hasn''t slept well yet. You can wait until he wakes up."


    Out of consideration for Ning Huaihuai''s body, Xie Tangfeng still doesn''t want Ning and thank you to disturb Ning Huaihuai so early.


    Thank you. Like Ning Ning, they all see helplessness from each other''s eyes.


    It''s true love to be with daddy and Mommy. They''re just an accident. What do you mean they''re afraid to disturb mommy''s sleep? Do they look like such ignorant children.


    Besides, don''t Daddy think Mommy will be surprised to see them both around when she wakes up?


    I really don''t know how Daddy''s brain grows. Ning Ning and thank you had a heart attack, nodded to each other, and then thanked each other first.


    "Daddy, I don''t agree with you. You send me and Ning Ning directly to Mommy''s room. Mommy will be very happy to see us when she opens her eyes. If we wait for them to wake up and appear at the door, there will be so many surprises."


    The tone of thank you is a little dissatisfied, or hate iron is not steel.


    When Xie Tangfeng heard the words of thanks, he seemed to be enlightened. How to listen, how to feel that what his son said seemed to be reasonable. He subconsciously nodded and looked at Ning Ning.


    Xie Tangfeng knew when he found that the little guy was giving a thumbs up to his brother. It seems that the two children already know, so he has nothing to hide.


    "Well, what you said seems to have some truth. Then I''ll send you to your mommy''s room."


    Although the lock of Ning Huaihuai''s room has been changed, it''s not difficult for Xie Tangfeng to have a key. Li Bin has already arranged it, otherwise things can''t go so smoothly.


    After Xie Tangfeng sent the two children to Ning Huaihuai''s room, in fact, he was reluctant to give up, and he followed in.


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai frowning in his dream, Xie Tangfeng tightened his heart and blamed himself more.


    It was because he didn''t give Ning enough sense of security that he had such fear in his dream.


    Xie Tangfeng can''t remember how long he hasn''t seen Ning Huaihuai like this, because Ning Huaihuai always sleeps well when she''s around her.


    Even now Xie Tangfeng has forgotten that Ning Huaihuai is a person who lacks a sense of security. Now he realizes this problem. Xie Tangfeng is guilty in addition to guilt.


    If the two children were not still nearby, Xie Tangfeng really wanted to hold Ning Huaihuai in her arms, so that she would no longer have any fear of the world.


    Ning Ning and thanks. Looking at his father''s expression, he knew that it had been done.


    Originally, the contradiction that two people can solve face-to-face has to be separated from each other. In fact, where is it so serious? One look in the eyes of the people in love is enough to resolve all the estrangement.


    Ning Ning and Xie Xie looked at each other and fell asleep on the bed. When Xie Tangfeng was going to leave, he found two slight breaths coming from around him. The two children didn''t know when they had fallen asleep. Xie Tangfeng was a little helpless.


    Looking at brother Ning, thank you for holding his hand tightly. Xie Tangfeng couldn''t bear to wake up the two children for a moment. Maybe the two children also need to get jet lag.


    Xie Tangfeng had no choice but to lie down next to him. In fact, he was more looking forward to this. He was even afraid that the two little guys released his hands, so that he had no reason to stay here any longer.


    But the reality is that Xie Tangfeng didn''t think so much at all, because his favorite people were around. When Xie Tangfeng put his head on the pillow, he soon fell asleep.


    Ning Huaihuai wakes up and feels that his bed is full, but he hasn''t opened his eyes. He just feels as if someone is pressing his quilt so that he can''t move.


    Ning huaiben was confused. After having this consciousness, he woke up immediately.


    The day was already a little hazy. The light outside was through the window. The house was not dark. Rather, I narrowed my eyes.


    What caught the eye was Xie Tangfeng''s face. Ning Huaihuai''s brain was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know whether he was dreaming or reality.


    He remembered what happened yesterday. Xie Tangfeng was obviously angry. How could he appear so safely around him.


    Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng have a lot of contradictions recently. He hasn''t seen such a non aggressive Xie Tangfeng for a long time.


    Therefore, whether it is true or false, Ning Huaihuai only hopes that he is still in a dream. He doesn''t want to disturb this brief tranquility.

 Chapter 689

    In fact, Ning Huaihuai felt sad after Xie Tangfeng misunderstood her and Yin Chuan yesterday. He seemed to want to know what happened between Xie Tangfeng and Nie erchu.


    Nie erchu had a grudge against him, and his motive was very full to make some misunderstandings between them.


    Also because of yesterday''s events, Ning Huaihuai reflected on himself. He was surprised to find that she was angry about why Nie erchu still lived in this world.


    After all, Nie erchu, as a person who once brought him great psychological shadow, thought that Xie Tangfeng would kill him.


    But when Ning Huaihuai really realized that he had such an idea in his heart, he was scared in a cold sweat.


    When did he become such a violent man? Now he is safe and sound, but Nie erchu was originally a cancer patient. He has been thinking about killing all. Ning Huaihuai feels that he is not himself before.


    So after his thinking yesterday, he also slowly realized that he and Xie Tangfeng may have so many misunderstandings because they haven''t communicated for too long and because they believe too much in each other''s understanding of themselves.


    He had thought about it. When the game was late, he immediately returned home and explained everything to Xie Tangfeng.


    So Ning Huaihuai couldn''t believe it when he saw Xie Tangfeng around him, because in his opinion, Xie Tangfeng should still be angry.


    Ning Huaihuai was going to raise his hand and touch Xie Tangfeng''s face to confirm whether it was true. He felt that his other side seemed to be pressed by something and couldn''t move.


    Ning Huaihuai''s eyes followed his right hand. Ning and thank you are sleeping. Seeing his son and daughter, Ning Huaihuai must admit that everything in front of him is indeed a fact.


    Because the weight uploaded from the right hand, let Ning Huaihuai know that Ning Ning and thanks are real.


    With such cognition, Ning Huaihuai didn''t dare to move, and subconsciously closed his eyes.


    She is greedy for such beauty, but she doesn''t know how to face Xie Tangfeng once he wakes up.


    After Xie Tangfeng woke up, he found that Ning Huaihuai was still asleep. For a moment, he felt guilty. He looked at Ning Huaihuai in his original hand. Thank you. Now he doesn''t know what''s going on. He has slept on the other side of Ning Huaihuai.


    Now his hand is really blocking Ning Huaihuai''s medicine. A touch of tension flashed through Xie Tangfeng''s heart. He was afraid that after Ning Huaihuai woke up, he had no way to explain.


    Ning Ning and thanks for waking up one after another. They are almost tossed about.


    The two little guys actually woke up long ago. When Ning Huaihuai raised his hand, the two little guys felt it.


    They had a hard time last night. After their father really fell asleep, Ning Ning thanked him, opened his eyes, and quietly put his father''s hand on their mommy.


    Later, they didn''t work so hard. Their father naturally grabbed their mommy, and the two little guys slept peacefully.


    The four members of the family are actually awake now, but none of them spoke in advance. Thank you. I think this atmosphere is not very good. We must find an opportunity.


    So as soon as I turned over, I fell to the bottom of the bed, because I had seen it before. There was a carpet on the ground, and I wouldn''t hurt too much if I fell. So I was willing to make such a sacrifice for my small family.


    Hearing the thump from the bedside, Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai couldn''t fit anymore.


    As soon as the sound is heard, the two little guys don''t fall down. As parents, they are distressed. Where can they sleep.


    So Ning Huaihuai immediately opened his eyes and sat up. He was still asleep when he fell to the ground. Thank you. Ning Huaihuai didn''t hesitate and quickly picked her up.


    Because of Ning Huaihuai''s action, Xie Tangfeng woke up now, and his hand was suddenly empty. Xie Tangfeng also sat up and looked at Ning Huaihuai''s action.


    They looked at each other awkwardly, but for fear of waking up the two children, Ning Huaihuai didn''t talk to Xie Tangfeng, but Ning Huaihuai blushed because of Xie Tangfeng''s eyes.


    Ning Huaihuai put thank you on the bed. He was relieved. Before he stood firm, Xie Tangfeng pulled her into his arms and asked him to sleep more.


    Because Xie Tangfeng could see that Ning Huaihuai had dark circles under his eyes. At first glance, he didn''t sleep well during this period of time.


    Ning huaiben wanted to struggle, because he still didn''t know how to face the relationship between him and Xie Tangfeng.


    But before he could move, Xie Tangfeng''s low voice came over her head.


    "Sleep a little longer. Only when you sleep well can you have the strength to argue with me. If you don''t sleep well, I''ll be distressed."


    Xie Tangfeng''s every word seemed to knock on Ning Huaihuai''s heart, which shocked him and stopped struggling immediately.


    But he didn''t say anything, so he leaned against Xie Tangfeng and fell asleep.


    Ning Ning thanks for hearing this from his father. He is relieved. It''s good. It''s so teachable. It seems that his father doesn''t have EQ at all.


    With daddy''s words, Ning Ning would be relieved to thank him. They are very happy. What they want is to have daddy''s attitude.


    So the two little guys secretly opened their eyes, looked at their father and mother, and fell asleep satisfied.


    Joke, when the atmosphere is at its best, the two little guys won''t be so blind. When they wake up, having more sleep is also conducive to family harmony.


    What''s more, thank you. He''s really sleepy. If his father and sister hadn''t been chattering at the door of his room this morning, he wouldn''t get up anyway.


    Fortunately, after arriving in Paris, he still had time to sleep at night.


    A family of four slept until noon, and no one woke up. Towards noon, there was a knock at the door.


    Ning Huaihuai heard the sound and woke up. Before he could react, Xie Tangfeng went down to open the door.


    As usual, with Xie Tangfeng''s character, someone disturbed them to sleep at this time. They didn''t take care of it in his room. Let them knock. But now, thinking that Yin Chuan might be at the door, he had to get up and declare his sovereignty.


    So don''t be afraid to speak. He was very positive.


    But the people at the door let Xie Tangfeng feel disappointed.


    It was Xiaomi who watched Ning Huaihuai not get up this morning and thought that the game was coming. For fear that it would affect the game, let''s see what happened to Ning Huaihuai.


    Seeing Xie Tangfeng at the door, the little sister''s brain got stuck for a moment, then bowed to Xie Tangfeng and soon returned to her room.


    If he knew Xie Tangfeng was coming, he would not knock at the door anyway.


    The little sister also patted her forehead with some regret, but he was always happy because Xie Tangfeng''s arrival gave him hope.


    He subconsciously felt that when Xie Tangfeng came, Ning Huaihuai''s mood would be much better, and their chances of winning the game would be greater.


    Before Xie Tangfeng could speak, Xiaomi disappeared. He was too lazy to explain. He closed the door and returned to the room.


    However, the loss between eyebrows and eyes can''t be concealed. At least Ning Huaihuai who sits up can see it.

 Chapter 690

    I don''t know why Ning Huaihuai doesn''t want to investigate Xie Tangfeng at the moment. Instead, they are very interested in Xie Tangfeng''s expression now. In a short time, they even forget the estrangement between them.


    Speaking of Xie Tangfeng, it seems that he hasn''t had a positive contact with Ning Huaihuai since he came to Paris. Now he turns to see Ning Huaihuai and looks at himself. Xie Tangfeng''s mood for a moment, but it will soon be covered up.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t see the change of Xie Tangfeng''s mood. He felt a little helpless. Obviously, he looked like he didn''t care. This man seemed a little naive.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Maybe it''s because Xie Tangfeng has some childish expression now, or when he opens his eyes and sees his baby daughter and baby son, Ning Huaihuai is in a good mood now and doesn''t intend to really argue with Xie Tangfeng.


    On the contrary, in his opinion, if he could talk with Xie Tangfeng now, there would be nothing to estrange.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai''s expression. For a moment, he didn''t respond to what Ning Huaihuai said. He thought Ning Huaihuai said who the man at the door was just now. He was angry for a moment.


    "Let you down. It could be Xiaomi."


    When Xie Tangfeng said this, Ning Huaihuai felt that Xie Tangfeng''s tone was cold and his face was bad for a moment. He said that Xu Qing had nothing to do with him, that is, Xie Tangfeng was thinking about it.


    He asked Xie Tangfeng to talk about the current situation. Doesn''t Xie Tangfeng think he should explain it?


    However, Xie Tangfeng had to pull Yin Chuan. Ning Huaihuai couldn''t be angry.


    Ning Ning, thank you for hearing his father''s words. How can his father''s EQ disappear when he can''t say it at the critical moment.


    The two little guys pretend they can''t sleep now. Thank you for waking up, and then look blankly at their mommy.


    "Mommy, my back hurts."


    Thanks for such an opening. Ning Huaihuai suddenly remembered to thank Xu Qing who fell to the ground just now. Seeing that the little guy didn''t look like lying, he was a little worried immediately. He wasn''t in the mood to argue with Xie Tangfeng there. He quickly picked up his son, had a good inspection, and looked at it. Thank you. There were no particularly obvious bruises, which relieved him.


    "It''s all right, baby. You just fell to the ground. You''ll be all right in a while."


    Ning Huaihuai touched thank you''s head with some lovely. Thank you for nodding. Of course he''s fine. He just listened to his father and Mommy as if they were going to quarrel next second. He was a little worried.


    Ning Ning also got up now, looked left and right, and finally fixed her eyes on her mother. Before Ning Huaihuai reacted, she thought of Ning Huaihuai and rushed over.


    "Mommy, I miss you so much."


    The little girl is stuck to Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai sees this scene. The mood that Xie Tangfeng just felt is now gone. What can make her happier than her two babies? Even if it''s on this issue, Ning Huaihuai is too lazy to argue with Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng saw that his son kept winking at him. He realized that he seemed to have said something wrong just now. It seems that he hasn''t really talked to Ning Huaihuai since they came.


    His thinking just now was a little extreme, so he subconsciously thought that Ning Huaihuai asked about Yin Chuan. Naturally, he was uncomfortable and didn''t talk too much.


    Now the reaction came over. Xie Tangfeng regretfully patted his forehead and watched the two little guys keep making Ning happy. Xie Tangfeng felt lucky that he brought two little guys here, otherwise things would be screwed up by him.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t have so much thought on Xie Tangfeng, so he didn''t notice Xie Tangfeng''s small movements and was talking to the two children.


    After expressing their surging thoughts for Ning, the two children exchanged eyes, and then Ning Ning spoke first.


    "Mommy, why do you want daddy to return home? Daddy can''t eat well and sleep well these two days. You don''t feel bad at all."


    Ning Ning blinked his big eyes and opened his mouth to Ning Huaihuai with an innocent face. Ning Huaihuai heard the daughter''s questions and was speechless for a time.


    Then he mercilessly left Xie Tangfeng. How can the two children know about the things between them? Isn''t it for nothing that worries the two children.


    Besides, the current situation seems to be his fault. What did Xie Tangfeng say to the two children.


    Thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai had a headache and didn''t know what to explain for a while.


    When Xie Tangfeng saw Ning Huaihuai digging him, he was not angry, but also inexplicably happy.


    What does that mean? It shows that Ning Huaihuai is still willing to see him. They are not so bad. With this awareness, Xie Tangfeng walked towards the three and sat down by the bed.


    "Thank you, baby. I love daddy, but it''s not your mommy who let daddy return home. It''s what daddy did wrong. Daddy wants to reflect on himself."


    Xie Tangfeng scraped Ning''s small nose, and then opened his mouth solemnly. Xie Tangfeng''s words knocked on Ning Huaihuai every word. Ning Huaihuai was moved for a moment.


    Just yesterday, he thought that Xie Tangfeng would be unhappy because of Yin Chuan, and the contradiction between them would not be solved.


    It is precisely because of this problem that Ning Huaihuai is not stable at all. Now hearing Xie Tangfeng say so, Ning Huaihuai is secretly relieved and begins to feel that Xie Tangfeng seems quite good.


    Feeling the obvious change of Ning Huaihuai''s mood, Xie Tangfeng was secretly happy, but he also knew that thanks to the great help of the two little guys, he could achieve such results.


    Then, taking advantage of the good atmosphere, Xie Tangfeng took Ning Huaihuai into his arms, and then forced Ning Huaihuai to look into his eyes and speak slowly.


    "Darling, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t doubt you, let alone make you angry and don''t listen to you. I swear I won''t do it in the future. For the sake of two children, forgive me."


    Ning Huaihuai was moved by the sincerity in Xie Tangfeng''s tone. Xie Tangfeng''s words were all about this. Ning Huaihuai couldn''t hear it and thought of the accommodation to him in Xie Tangfeng''s tone.


    It was clear that both of them were wrong, but Xie Tangfeng carried all the responsibilities on himself. This alone was enough to be moved.


    Since Xie Tangfeng had been the first to speak, Ning Huaihuai had no worries, so he truthfully said what he wanted to say to Xie Tangfeng these two days.


    "Tang Feng, thank you for taking the initiative to admit your mistake for me. In fact, I know I''m also wrong, but it''s very kind of you to wait for you to give me a step down."


    Ning Huaihuai''s heartfelt smile on his face made Xie Tangfeng feel that everything he had done for Xie Tangfeng during this period was worth it. Only then did he really realize that he could not live without Ning Huaihuai, and only Ning Huaihuai could bring him such heartfelt happiness.


    Ning Ning thanks for watching his father and Mommy get back together and look at each other happily. It seems that their efforts are not in vain, but still fruitful.

 Chapter 691

    Xie Tangfeng held Ning Huaihuai more tightly. Seeing this action, the two little guys pretended that they didn''t dare to look. Xie Tangfeng noticed this action of the two little guys and was a little helpless.


    Ning Huaihuai was also blushed by the actions of the two little guys. Although he and Xie Tangfeng were also old husbands and wives, they really didn''t do anything too much in front of the children. They were a little embarrassed for a time.


    "Daddy and Mommy, since you two are all right, my thanks are also the first time to Paris. Will you take us out to play?"


    Ningning''s eyes are full of novelty. He knows that he has made plans when he comes to Paris. Daddy and Mommy will make up. At that time, he must have a good tour in Paris.


    Ning Huaihuai hesitated for a moment when he heard Ning Ning''s words, because the organizer was still waiting here. He had pulled a lot of progress because of his bad state.


    He also plans to go directly to the company later. Now it seems that things are not as smooth as he thought.


    Xie Tangfeng seems to see Ning Huaihuai''s intention, and then quietly opens his mouth in your ears.


    "I believe you can. The two children finally come and promise them to play, okay?"


    Xie Tangfeng''s pleading tone for the two children fell in Ning Huaihuai''s ears, which made Ning Huaihuai feel a little embarrassed. Also, now that he is in a good mood, his work efficiency will naturally improve. It doesn''t hurt to play with the two children.


    So Ning Huaihuai nodded to Ning Ning, and Ning immediately cheered. He knew that mommy was in a good mood and would not refuse him.


    After the four members of the family packed up, they set out happily. As soon as they went out, they met two people from different directions. Xiaomi and Yin Chuan appeared in front of the dead almost at the same time.


    Xiaomi was surprised for a moment when she received your message, and then hurried out to confirm it.


    Because in his impression, Ning Huaihuai is always meticulous about his work, but now there are no two days for the game. Ning Huaihuai wants to go out to play at this time and give him a holiday. Xiaomi can''t believe it.


    Yin Chuan hasn''t slept well all night. He has been thinking about the relationship between him and Ning Huaihuai. In his opinion, Xie Tangfeng can''t give Ning Huaihuai the best care, so he wants to take Ning Huaihuai back from Xie Tangfeng.


    Until now, Yin Chuan has not changed his idea, so he plans to come to Ning Huaihuai to make it clear. Even if Ning Huaihuai refuses him, it doesn''t matter. Yin Chuan believes that his sincerity will move Ning Huaihuai.


    As soon as I went out, I saw the happy appearance of Ning Huaihuai''s family of four. Yin Chuan flashed a stabbing pain in his eyes, and Ning Huaihuai approached with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t know why. At present, he has an inexplicable fear of Yin Chuan''s proximity. Maybe he never knows that Yin Chuan''s mind has not changed for him. Therefore, he doesn''t dare or can''t bear Yin Chuan''s so-called love, so he is afraid to face it.


    Xiaomi looked at the scene in front of her and felt that she really shouldn''t appear at this time. Anyone with a clear eye could see what the situation was.


    It should be impossible for Ning Huaihuai to go back to work at such a time. Besides, the two children are still there. Xiaomi stood by and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Xie Tangfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw Yin Chuan. He was full of disdain. Just now he and Ning Huaihuai had made clear the misunderstanding between them. Ning Huaihuai didn''t know until he heard that Yin Chuan entered Ning Huaihuai''s room.


    When he got the news, Xie Tangfeng clenched his fist tightly. Ning Huaihuai lived alone. Yin Chuan didn''t know where he got the room card of Ning Huaihuai''s bad room. However, Xie Tangfeng said he didn''t worry about it. It was false.


    Yin Chuan always knew Xie Tangfeng''s hostility to him. Now, after making a decision, his attitude towards Xie Tangfeng became more indifferent. He thought he had nothing to fear Xie Tangfeng, so he just didn''t look at Xie Tangfeng and thought Ning Huaihuai walked over.


    However, it was not Xie Tangfeng''s eyes that defeated him, but Ning Huaihuai''s subconscious action of hiding behind Xie Tangfeng. Seeing Ning Huaihuai''s action, Yin Chuan''s sneer at the corners of his mouth became bigger and bigger. How could he forget that the person he liked never looked at himself.


    "Ning Huaihuai, how are you?"


    Yin Chuan paused as he approached. Instead of thinking about them, he turned back to his room. Xie Tangfeng was going to catch up and asked what Yin Chuan meant.


    Ning Huaihuai grabbed her. Yin Chuan''s meaning was obvious, but Ning Huaihuai didn''t want Xie Tangfeng to get involved, otherwise things would be more chaotic.


    "Well, it''s getting late. There''s no need to waste time here. Take our Ningning thank you and go out to play."


    Ning Huaihuai said this and Xie Tangfeng thought about it. There was really no need to delay the good time of their family of four because of Yin Chuan, so they didn''t investigate any more. They left so.


    Xiaomi looked at the back of their family of four in situ. A touch of disappointment flashed in her eyes. His eyes fell on Yin Chuan''s door, sighed slightly, and then returned to her room to call room service.


    Yin Chuan sat in the room. When he heard a knock at the door, he flashed a glimmer of hope. Then he immediately stood up and opened the door.


    The figure I expected didn''t appear at the door, but Xiaomi was holding something in her hand and stood at the door of Yin Chuan at a loss.


    Yin Chuan remembers Xiaomi. After all, Xiaomi would rather cherish the people around her, so out of politeness, Yin Chuan smiled at Xiaomi.


    "What''s up?"


    Xiaomi looks at Yin Chuan with some red eyes. Obviously, she is very tired. She doesn''t forget to treat Xiaomi politely. Xiaomi doesn''t know what happened between Yin Chuan and Ning Huaihuai, but in his opinion, Yin faxed a very good person.


    "Mr. Yin, I think your eyes are red. I asked the guest room for some ice bags. Please apply them."


    Xiaomi took out the things in her hand and handed them to Yin Chuan. Yin Chuan looked at Xiaomi''s action and suddenly realized what, and then asked Xiaomi happily.


    "Did she ask you to give it to me?"


    Yin Chuan thought that Xiaomi would care about him only after listening to Ning Huaihuai''s instructions, so he was a little happy for a moment. Countless possibilities flashed in Yin Chuan''s brain. He even felt that Ning Huaihuai was not so heartless. Just in front of Xie Tangfeng, he was embarrassed to talk to him.


    But what Xiaomi said next broke all Yin Chuan''s fantasies. Xiaomi didn''t see Yin Chuan''s expectations for Ning Huaihuai, but he shook his head.


    Because this is not what you told Ning Huaihuai to do, and he knows very well that if she doesn''t tell the truth, it may cause trouble to Ning Huaihuai.


    No matter what kind of mind he is out of, he will not let his behavior have an impact on Ning Huaihuai, because in his opinion, Ning Huaihuai is that he met a noble man.


    When Yin Chuan saw Xiaomi shaking her head, her mood immediately fell to the bottom of the valley, and the light in her eyes immediately disappeared. After saying thank you to Xiaomi, she closed the door and didn''t take what Xiaomi was holding. He knew his own physical condition better than anyone else.

 Chapter 692

    Xiaomi looked at Yin Chuan''s door closed again and was at a loss for a moment.


    Xiaomi doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Looking at Yin Chuan''s red eyes, she is a little worried, so she subconsciously wants to do something for him. However, considering Yin Chuangang''s attitude and his dialogue with Ning Huaihuai just now, Xiaomi knocks at the door again, puts her things at the door, and turns away.


    Yin Chuan heard the movement at the door clearly. Xiaomi put the ice bag at the door. Yin Chuan didn''t move at last. He was immersed in his emotions and didn''t know what to do.


    In another corner, a man saw all this clearly. The sneer at the corners of her mouth showed his dissatisfaction with the current situation without hesitation.


    Ning Huaihuai is Xie Tangfeng. He had a good time with his two children. He didn''t think about those messy things at all. They don''t know that someone has despised their harmony.


    Ning Ning thanked me for bouncing in front of me. Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai followed at the back. This combination attracted passers-by to turn back frequently. Probably Xie Tangfeng rarely saw such a delicate family of four.


    Xie Tangfeng can be said to be a very model today. As long as Ning Huaihuai took a look at something with his two children, Xie Tangfeng didn''t hesitate to let people pick it up.


    Ning Huaihuai looks at the most flattering meaning of Xie Tangfeng and is not in a good mood of love. Although this has no impact on Xie Tangfeng, Ning Huaihuai feels that Xie Tangfeng''s practice is still very useful.


    The family of four didn''t return to the hotel until the evening. Ning Huai thought that if Xie Tangfeng stayed with his two children, it was estimated that his work would not be completed, so he planned to really suggest to Xie Tangfeng.


    "Tang Feng, will you take the children home and wait for me? When I get my trophy, I will go to you."


    Ning Huaihuai held his head and spoke to Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng immediately understood what he meant when he heard Ning Huaihuai''s words.


    He had to admit that Ning Huaihuai''s consideration was not unreasonable. If he stayed here with his two children, it was estimated that Ning Huaihuai''s work would be delayed. Although Xie Tangfeng was jealous because of these before, Xie Tangfeng was still very clear in his heart.


    So he immediately understood what Ning Huaihuai meant, and now there is no estrangement between the two, he doesn''t resist, and what he thought in his heart is not to go back by himself and let the helicopter send the two children back. He will be here with Liu ninghuaihuai. There will be no accident.


    "Then I''ll let someone send the two children back. I''ll stay here with you, or I won''t rest assured."


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai. Although what he said was a little numb, he must admit that he was telling the truth. Ning Huaihuai was busy with his work and Yin Chuan was eyeing there. Xie Tangfeng was really worried, so he wanted to stay.


    Ning Huaihuai heard the implication of Xie Tangfeng and felt that what he said seemed to have some truth. After all, Ning Huaihuai can''t deal with Yin Chuan alone.


    If Xie Tangfeng is away and Ning Huaihuai is the only one, Ning Huaihuai is really not sure and doesn''t know what Yin Chuan will do.


    So Ning Huai nodded and agreed.


    Ning Ning and thank you for hearing their parents'' decision. They were dissatisfied instantly. Although they knew they couldn''t disturb their mother''s work, Xie Tangfeng didn''t bother.


    It''s too much to send them home alone. Did you come to Paris with great difficulty? The two children don''t want to go back so early


    So Ning looked at each other and immediately ran to Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai.


    "Daddy and Mommy, don''t you send us back? We promise not to disturb mommy''s work, okay?"


    Ning Ning''s big watery eyes blinked and blinked. Looking at Ning Huai''s Xie Tangfeng, his heart was crisp. Where was he willing to refuse to agree to the request of the two little guys.


    So Ning Huaihuai gave up. After the big deal, he went to the studio safely and asked Xie Tangfeng to take two children.


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai nodded, Ning said thank you. Don''t mention how happy they are. They both know that they must go to school when they go back. Both little guys are smart. They don''t want it.


    In the following time, Ning Huaihuai had a normal life. Because he was in a good mood, he kept up with all his progress. The work had been completed the day before the competition.


    So Ning Huaihuai was happy to accompany the two little guys for another afternoon, and then prepared for the game on the second day.


    In fact, Ning Huaihuai didn''t worry about this competition, but this time he designed clothes. Ning Huaihuai thought it was more important to be a model.


    Because the organizer is oriented to Europe and America this time, Ning Huaihuai, influenced by his own children, designed something European and American, and the models the organizer found were also several foreigners.


    On the second day, when Ning Huai arrived at the competition field, Xiaomi thought of you in a hurry. She was panting and couldn''t even speak clearly.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xiaomi like this. She was a little anxious for a time. If things weren''t more important, Xiaomi wouldn''t be so careless.


    "Xiaomi, what''s going on? Speak slowly."


    Ning Huaihuai patted Xiaomi. Xiaomi changed over this time, and then hurried to speak.


    "Sister Huai, it seems that the models the organizers found for you are ill today, but I didn''t know until I arrived. I can''t get through to you. What do you think to do?"


    Xiaomi was worried because he knew better than anyone that their works would not be well presented without models, let alone winning awards.


    When Ning Huaihuai heard what Xiaomi said, he subconsciously looked aside and saw that a female designer in China, like him, was giving him a provocative look. Ning Huaihuai was a little uncomfortable by such a look, and he felt that his model had an accident at this time, which was too strange.


    But the reality does not allow him to think so much. The top priority is to find the right model.


    Ning Huaihuai''s thoughts were a little confused. She thought of the children she had tutored when she was in Paris, but she immediately reflected that those children have now grown up.


    Ning Huaihuai can''t seem to find any suitable replacement for a while. Moreover, he designs parent-child clothes. If he can''t find a suitable candidate, it''s really difficult to stand out in such an international competition.


    Even when Ning Huaihuai was anxious like an ant on a hot pot, the whole venue was quiet. Ning Huaihuai looked at the suddenly quiet venue at a loss and didn''t know what happened.


    The host stood on the stage and stretched out his hand to the backstage position. Ning Huaihuai looked down his hand and just saw his familiar figure. His brain forgot to respond for a moment.


    "Next, let''s invite the special guest of this design competition, Xie Tangfeng."


    Xie Tangfeng''s name has a certain deterrent wherever it is, but Ning Huaihuai didn''t expect that Xie Tangfeng would choose to attend such an event. For a time, he was warm in his heart. Don''t think about it. You know that Xie Tangfeng must be for her.


    Seeing Xie Tangfeng, Ning Huaihuai suddenly became more intelligent. Yes, he originally designed parent-child clothes. The high appearance of their two children must meet the requirements.

 Chapter 693

    With this idea, Ning Huaihuai immediately put a smile on his face. He was not in a hurry for a moment, and then walked towards these Xie Tangfeng very calmly.


    Xie Tangfeng felt warm when he saw Ning Huaihuai walking towards him. He thought his relationship with Ning Huaihuai was closer this time.


    Because whenever facing such a scene, if Xie Tangfeng didn''t take the initiative, Ning Huaihuai wouldn''t take the initiative to find him.


    Before Xie Tangfeng thought about his position, Ning Huaihuai grabbed her hand and dragged him away from the scene.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t struggle, so he followed Ning Huaihuai. He knew that Ning Huaihuai must have his own purpose to do so. Therefore, he didn''t care about the surprised eyes of the whole venue.


    Ning Huaihuai pulled Xie Tangfeng backstage and immediately told Xiaomi, "Xiaomi, go and get that set of men''s clothes."


    When Xiaomi heard what Ning Huaihuai said, she immediately reflected what Ning Huaihuai meant. She had to praise that Ning Huaihuai reacted quickly.


    Both children are here, and Ning Huaihuai''s Xie Tangfeng, who originally designed clothes by Ning Huaihuai himself, is naturally the most suitable clothes for their family


    Realizing this problem, Xiaomi immediately became happy. Turned to get the clothes.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    Xie Tangfeng quickly reacted. Ning Huaihuai must have encountered something, otherwise he wouldn''t be so anxious to let him try on his clothes.


    Although it''s natural for him to help Ning Huaihuai, we still have to find out what''s going on. For such an international competition, the organizers can''t arrange models in advance.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t know how to explain to Xie Tangfeng, but quickly changed the topic.


    "Ning Ning and thank you?"


    Xie Tangfeng alone is not enough. It still needs the cooperation of two children to present the work completely, so Ning Huaihuai is very anxious now.


    Xie Tangfeng reached out and pointed to the direction behind Ning Huaihuai. The two children were standing behind her.


    In fact, they just wanted to go in with Daddy, but the host had to be so grand. The two little guys were unwilling to say anything, so they planned to wait for their mommy backstage.


    Sitting, I saw mommy hurriedly pulling daddy in. The two little guys hurried over to see what was going on


    Seeing his son''s daughter, Ning Huaihuai had to sigh that he would have such an amazing child. It''s the most suitable model for his clothes, okay.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t feel proud at all. He was completely immersed in the appreciation of Ning''s thanks. It was Xiaomi''s voice that brought Ning Huaihuai back to reality.


    "Sister Huai, time is running out. Let them change their clothes quickly."


    Xiaomi pushed all her clothes over and quickly opened her mouth to Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai came back and nodded to Xiaomi.


    The two little guys immediately changed into the clothes required by Ning Huaihuai. Xie Tangfeng looked at the clothes in his hand and the set of women''s clothes hanging on the shelf, and then gave Ning Huaihuai a look.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t intend to change, but suddenly realized Xie Tangfeng''s meaning and was at a loss for a moment.


    "You change your clothes quickly. What are you always watching me do?"


    Seeing that there was not much time left, Xie Tangfeng still didn''t move. Ning Huaihuai was a little worried.


    "Since it''s a parent-child outfit, we should be neat."


    After that, without waiting for Ning Huaihuai to react, Xie Tangfeng reached out and picked up the set of women''s clothes on the hanger, and then took Ning Huaihuai into the dressing room.


    When the four members of the family have changed, Xiaomi has to marvel at Ning Huaihuai''s design. It''s really eye-catching. Of course, he doesn''t know whether it''s the four members of the family or the clothes. Anyway, it looks like there is no sense of conflict.


    "Sister Huai, you look much better than models."


    Xiaomi sincerely praises Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai is a little embarrassed. Ning Huaihuai can accept praising her children, but Ning Huaihuai feels strange when Xiaomi praises herself so much.


    "Well, how many people are there?"


    Ning Huaihuai has a different feeling in his own clothes. He remembers that they are the last to play, so they should not play yet.


    Xiaomi has been paying attention to the situation at the front desk. She hurt three fingers at Ning Huaihuai, which is an answer. Ning Huaihuai breathed deeply, and her eyes fell on Xie Tangfeng and her two children. She was very satisfied.


    When the host called Ning Huaihuai''s name, Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai, and then walked hand in hand to the stage.


    In addition to Ning Ning and thank you, brother Ning of Xie Tangfeng wears masks, because they are public figures in this scene anyway. They don''t want them to focus on these two people, or they want them to mainly look at clothes.


    But Ning Ning is different from thank you. The two little guys haven''t shown up in front of others, and they are very consistent with the temperament of this dress. Ning Huaihuai thinks it''s just right.


    A family of four walked to the stage. The two little guys were not European and American at first sight, but they didn''t know why. Their temperament was in damn harmony with the whole set of clothes. As soon as they appeared, they won applause from the whole audience. Hearing this news, Ning Huaihuai knew that this thing was almost done.


    Feeling that someone''s eyes fell on him, Ning Huaihuai looked back and saw the domestic designer looking at him with resentful eyes. Ning Huaihuai frowned subconsciously.


    Not to mention that he is wearing a mask, this person should not recognize himself. Even if he does, he doesn''t remember that he had a feud with anyone. Why should this person look at himself like this.


    After Ning Huaihuai returned to the backstage, he was still thinking about this problem. Inexplicably, he felt that the illness of today''s models might have something to do with that person. Although Ning Huaihuai had no evidence, the person looked at his eyes and was suspicious enough.


    Xiaomi has been waiting for the results in front. Xie Tangfeng holds Ning Huaihuai''s hand and can feel some coolness in his hand. When he hears the voice of letting them go on stage again, Xie Tangfeng takes Ning Huaihuai''s hand, and then they hold a child in one hand and walk towards the stage.


    Hearing the result announced by the final host, there was no doubt that Ning Huaihuai was happy and planned to take off his mask, so he heard a sharp voice below.


    "I have an objection."


    Hearing this sound, Ning Huaihuai subconsciously looked at the source of the sound. Sure enough, it was the woman. Ning Huaihuai didn''t think he had anything against him. When he met before, this man didn''t seem to be so tense. What''s going on today.


    But looking at the current situation, Ning Huaihuai still wants to wait and hear what this person says. He believes that the organizer naturally has his own judgment.


    When the organizer saw that the people standing up in the audience were one of the designers, they were dissatisfied. These people who were not as good as people would always make trouble at the critical moment. After they were used to it, they didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Seeing that the judges didn''t take his words seriously, the speaker was a little anxious.

 Chapter 694

    The designer who stood up, that is, Ning Huaihuai''s only compatriot, his name was Xu Qingli. As a designer, he felt that his name was a little rustic, so he decided to change it to Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing looked at the judges and didn''t mean to pay attention to her at all. For a moment, she was a little worried. When she thought of the man''s instructions, a flash of panic flashed on Xu Qing''s face. However, in order to avoid others seeing the clue, she quickly covered up the past.


    But her expression didn''t escape Ning Huaihuai''s eyes. Ning Huaihuai was more curious. Xu Qing had to tear her down, which made Ning Huaihuai feel a little strange. He didn''t meet Xu Qing in the previous game, but Xu Qing never had such a strange performance.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t make a sound and waited quietly for what Xu Qing wanted to say.


    Xie Tangfeng was about to take off his mask and was held by Ning Huaihuai. If they were exposed so early now, the organizers might completely suppress it because of Xie Tangfeng.


    At that time, there is no way to understand what time wants to do.


    In that case, he will appear very passive. Ning Huaihuai doesn''t like that feeling, so he plans to listen to what Xu Qing is going to say, and his intuition tells him that Xu Qing will not let the judges ignore her like this.


    As soon as Ning Huaihuai thought of this, Xu Qing did not disappoint him. Just when the judges wanted to say the next sentence, Xu Qing interrupted the judges again. The judges had cutting-edge talents from the design industry all over the world. They were interrupted by Xu Qing again and again. Since they were a little impatient.


    However, Xu Qing is still unconscious. It seems that no matter what the judges do, he has to say, so that the next results of the judges have not been announced, and all the people present are sweating by Xu Qing.


    Because only with Xu Qing''s performance, the judges have every reason to deprive Xu Qing of his qualification.


    "If you don''t allow any different voices, then I don''t think it''s an authoritative game."


    Xu Qing said that the judges'' faces were even worse. Xu Xin''s words seemed to hit them naked in the face and questioned their authority. Where could they connive at Xu Qing and go on like this.


    Therefore, whether for the reputation of the competition or to convince Xu Qing, the judges finally chose to listen to what Xu Qing wanted to say, because they felt that it was understandable that Ning Huaihuai''s work was elected the first. No work could be so highly recognized by them and had amazing consensus.


    Xu Qing was not surprised to hear the final decision of the judges. He was really sure that the judges must care about this reputation, so they would be so unscrupulous. Anyway, he has been out today. His own achievements don''t matter. Achieving the goal is the most important.


    Xu Qing tidied up his thoughts and looked at Ning and thank you in the clothes designed by Ning Huaihuai. He had thought about it. It seems that his efforts today are not in vain. God does not always care for Ning Huaihuai.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the theme of this design is mainly European style. If you see that the clothes designed by the first place are so consistent on two Asian children, it means that the design of the first place is not in line with the theme at all, so I don''t think he can afford this award."


    Xu Qing''s tone is full of determination, because Ning Huaihuai and thank you are pure Asians. Ning Huaihuai''s works must be contrary to the European style.


    Xu Qing hasn''t seen European children wear Ning Huaihuai''s design clothes. She just feels that only from this point can she strike daoning Huaihuai perfectly.


    Ning Huaihuai won''t hear Xu Qing''s words. He is helpless and even begins to question Xu Qing''s professionalism.


    As a professional designer, he should know what European elements are. Speaking out such views without shame has no good effect except to make the judges question his professional ability.


    Moreover, although the competition has a European style, it does not stipulate that the model must have Australians. Ning Huaihuai doesn''t think he has done anything wrong.


    Now he has looked at the judges, staring at the judges, thinking that if the judges make a new feeling later, he will raise his own objection.


    Xu Qing looked nervously at the people on the jury. In fact, he had no bottom in his heart. He couldn''t see that Ning Huaihuai''s design height was beyond his reach, but there was no way. This was his task today. He could only pray that the judges had the same ideas as him, and perhaps he would consider his suggestions.


    After all, he felt that what he said was not wrong. Although Ning Huaihuai''s design was in line with European style, it could not be presented in the two Asian children, which deviated from the original intention of the competition.


    The judges must hear Xu Qing''s words. They all exchanged around. It is obvious that they have been divided into two factions. Some people think what Xu Qing said is reasonable.


    They just felt that Ning Huaihuai''s design was amazing after the two children cooperated. It had not been combined with the theme of the competition. Now, reminded by Xu Qing, several judges felt that it seemed reasonable.


    When Xie Tangfeng heard Xu Qing''s words, he smiled at the corners of his mouth. In fact, it was very simple. He was afraid that Xu Qing''s face would not be put after he said it.


    But who is Xie Tangfeng? He has never been a person who considers others'' face. Since Xu Qing has the courage to provoke Ning Huaihuai, Xie Tangfeng doesn''t mind letting him feel helpless.


    So when the judges were talking, Xie Tangfeng gently shook Ning''s arms, and then took off his mask with his other hand. Someone had noticed the model''s action on the field.


    When they set their eyes on Xie Tangfeng, they all took a breath. The people wearing Ning Huaihuai''s design were actually the special guests of the competition. Neither the judges nor the audience nor the organizers expected such a turning point.


    Now they are stupid enough to see that Xie Tangfeng is obviously on Ning Huaihuai''s side, so Ning Huaihuai must have won the first place this time.


    When those judges saw Xie Tangfeng, they immediately stopped whispering, because if they said so, it would undoubtedly annoy Xie Tangfeng.


    They are just people who concentrate on design. There is no need to provoke such a big figure in such a competition, so that their future road is not very smooth.


    Xie Tangfeng doesn''t have to think about what these people are thinking, but of course he doesn''t want to use his own privileges to make others compromise. He wants Ning Huaihuai''s award to be justified. He knows that this is what Ning Huaihuai expects. No matter what he does, he can''t exceed this bottom line.


    So Xie Tangfeng didn''t intend to put pressure on the judges at all. He just planned to ask.


    "Miss Xu Qing, you said that these two children are not Europeans. How do you know? Did I prove that such children have European descent, and the first place in this competition is justified?"


    Xie Tangfeng looked down at Xu Qing. Xu Qing was shocked by Xie Tangfeng''s aura. For a time, he didn''t know how to speak, and there was a faint foreboding.

 Chapter 695

    The problem he just raised is that the two children are not European at all. If it can be proved that the two children are of European descent, it seems to be in line with the design elements, so Xu Qing doesn''t know how to react.


    His eyes fell on the two children. How did he think they were not like Europeans at all? Anyway, everyone saw it. Xu Qing didn''t believe that Xie Tangfeng would immediately give the two children a paternity test in front of so many people.


    Moreover, the result is not so fast. Even if there is such a possibility, Xu Qing thinks it is a success to delay a little time.


    Thinking of this, Xu Qing coughed and immediately stood up straight.


    "Yes, these two children are not European at all. If you can prove that they have European descent, I will be convinced."


    At this moment, the judges have closed their mouths. Even the organizer sent someone to Xu Qing quietly and told him not to argue with Xie Tangfeng again.


    Xie Tangfeng is a person they can''t afford. The organizers are frightened when they look at Xu Qing, because no matter what, Xu Qing is caused by them.


    Now Xie Tangfeng makes it clear that he is facing Ning Huaihuai, so the organizers hope that through their advice, Xu Qing will give up tit for tat with Xie Tangfeng, which is good for everyone.


    Xu Qing ignored the warning of the organizer. He knew what it meant to do so. It was probably that the next design career had no chance with this design leader, but he had no choice. What must he do.


    Xu Qing looked at Xie Tangfeng fearlessly. Xie Tangfeng sneered at his newborn calf''s fear of tigers. Why do some people still overestimate themselves at this time.


    "Mr. Liu, tell me, does my child have European descent?"


    Xie Tangfeng sneered at the corners of his mouth. The person who called out was the biggest boss of the organizer. Suddenly, he was named. President Liu stood up. God knows how excited he was when Xie Tangfeng came to attend the design conference this time.


    This shows that his design competition will achieve good results. At least the emergence of Xie Tangfeng will double the heat.


    People like Xie Tangfeng are known only by people in the top society. This measurement is conducive to their better mixing in the upper society.


    But now that he was suddenly named by Xie Tangfeng, President Liu trembled because he knew that Xie Tangfeng''s attitude was obviously biased towards Ning Huai, and such provocation appeared in the activities he undertook, and he didn''t know whether Xie Tangfeng would blame him for it.


    General manager Liu stood up majestically. Others didn''t know that he knew. Xie Tangfeng family did have European royal blood. This is a secret known by the upper class.


    The two children are actually Xie Tangfeng''s children. Naturally, they are of European descent. President Liu looks at Xie Tangfeng and opens his mouth to Xu Qing.


    "President Xie himself has European descent. These two children are President Xie''s children. Naturally, they also have European descent. There is no doubt about this."


    On this occasion, no one dared to question what President Liu said. Xu Qing saw that President Liu was in awe of Xie Tangfeng and had some drums in his heart. Only then did he realize how big a person he was provoking, but the road had come here, and Xu Qing had no room to shrink back.


    When he heard what President Liu said, Xu Qing knew he had lost, but Xie Tangfeng could just admit defeat.


    "That doesn''t change the fact that the two children don''t look like Europeans at all."


    Xu Qing is still quibbling. Even if everyone present has seen that he is powerless, he has not given up.


    Xie Tangfeng was too lazy to say anything to Xu qingduo. He glanced at the people on the judges'' table, and then opened his mouth lazily.


    "What''s the point, judges?"


    Xie Tangfeng''s words fell lightly on the hearts of each judge. Everyone heard Xie Tangfeng''s implication. Where there was any meaning, they immediately shook their heads.


    What Xu Qing is talking about at the moment is useless.


    The host announced the final champion with a wink, that is, Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai looked at the man in front of her and was moved by her tit for tat with others.


    He knew that Xie Tangfeng could ask the organizer to give him a champion in his capacity, but he didn''t. instead, he chose to let the people of the organizer make clear Ning Ning''s life experience to thank, so as to make Ning Huaihuai speak more justifiably, and Ning Huaihuai thanked him in his heart.


    After the host announced the results, Ning Huaihuai took the trophy without hesitation. People found that Ning Huaihuai was the man wearing a mask next to him.


    He and Xie Tangfeng didn''t feel anything when they were wearing masks. Now they took off the masks together, and then take a look at the two little guys next to them. They look like a family of four. Is it too similar.


    However, since they were not qualified to be invited to Xie Tangfeng''s wedding at the beginning, they didn''t know who married Xie Tangfeng at all. Now they all have bold ideas when they see Ning Huaihuai. It''s just that no one dares to say it.


    After Ning Huaihuai delivered his acceptance speech, he left with Xie Tangfeng. For so many years, he and Xie Tangfeng are old husband and wife. They don''t care what others are talking about at all, as long as they are happy.


    Out of the door, Xiaomi looked very excited. He jumped around in front of Ning Huaihuai. Don''t mention how happy he was.


    "Sister Huai, you didn''t see the expression of Xu Qing just now. It''s really enjoyable, and I think our model must be his hands and feet."


    Xiaomi''s words woke up the dreamer. Ning Huaihuai remembered that there was Xu Qing. Because of the joy of winning the award, she was about to put on the episode. Now she was really mentioned by Xiaomi. Ning Huaihuai was still a little confused.


    Because he really didn''t know where he provoked Xu Qing. In his impression, the girl''s design talent was good, otherwise he wouldn''t have the opportunity to participate in such a design competition at a young age.


    And they always get along very friendly, but this time they can obviously feel Xu Qing''s hostility to her. Ning Huaihuai doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Xie Tangfeng saw Ning Huaihuai''s concerns and held Ning Huaihuai''s hand tightly, so that she didn''t have to worry.


    "Well, I''ll let Li Bin check about the designer. Don''t worry."


    When Xie Tangfeng said this, it was like giving Ning Huaihuai a reassurance. Ning Huaihuai nodded to Xie Tangfeng and didn''t resist his help at all.


    "If you find it, you must tell me at the first time. I''m really curious."


    Xiaomi''s eyes fell on Ning Huaihuai''s and Xie Tangfeng''s hands, but how do you see the situation now? How do you feel that you are a little redundant? Where are the four members of the family? Xiaomi thinks she should look a little.


    "Sister Huai, it''s getting late. I''ll go home first. The three of you are playing slowly."


    Xiaomi is also the first special help around Ning Huaihuai today. He can solve this problem himself, so he disappeared without waiting for Ning Huaihuai to speak.


    Ning huaiben wanted to say something. The little girl didn''t give him a chance to speak. She said she left. Ning Huaihuai looked at Xiaomi''s back, and then looked at Xie Tangfeng reluctantly. There was some resentment in her eyes.

 Chapter 696

    Xie Tangfeng saw the resentment in Ning Huaihuai''s tone and felt his nose embarrassed. He didn''t expect that as Ning Huaihuai''s special help, his psychological tolerance was so poor that he said to go.


    Ning Ning thanks for looking at his father and mother. It''s a sigh of relief. They should look normal now, so they don''t have to worry about them all day.


    God knows how worried the two little guys are because of Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai.


    "Daddy, Mommy, mommy and aunt have left. Shall we hurry back home?"


    Thank you. After thinking about it, he has followed Xie Tangfeng in the bar for several times these days, and there seems to be no freshness. Now he thinks of his own set of equipment at home, and his hands are itchy. He still thinks it better to go home first.


    Xie Tangfeng heard the expectation in the thank you tone and immediately nodded. Anyway, Ning Huaihuai had no Xu Qing after the game. He''d better go home first. He left in a hurry and didn''t know what''s going on in China now.


    A family of four returned to the country, but everything in France was forgotten. Ning Huaihuai felt as if he had seen everything after a trip to France. After returning home to have a good rest for a period of time, he had a new idea.


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng came in, Ning Huaihuai came over with a plate of fruit. Although Xie Tangfeng was very helpful to Ning Huaihuai''s behavior, he could see that Ning Huaihuai must be upset and kind-hearted, otherwise where would he think of bribing him.


    So Xie Tangfeng reached over Ning Huaihuai, and then reached out to scrape her nose, full of spoiled openings.


    "If you have anything to say, when do we need to be so polite?"


    Xie Tangfeng''s smiling face fell to Ning Huaihuai''s eyesight, and his heart beat inexplicably slow for several rows. During this time, he always felt that his man was really good-looking. It seems that he can''t go on like this. He has to find something to do quickly, or he won''t have his mind at that time.


    Thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai strengthened his idea, and then showed a smile that he thought was very cute to Xie Tangfeng.


    "Xie Tangfeng, taste the fruit I cut for you."


    Ning Huaihuai held up the fruit plate in front of Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng saw that the servant had cut it, but he didn''t reveal Ning Huaihuai''s words. He just opened his mouth and waited for Ning Huaihuai to feed him.


    If you ask for help, Ning Huaihuai naturally agrees to whatever Xie Tangfeng says. Immediately, he especially dog legs. After looking at Xie Tangfeng for a few pieces of fruit, he still doesn''t show anything. Ning Huaihuai puts down the fruit and can see Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng deliberately didn''t speak. He wanted to see what medicine was sold in the little woman''s gourd.


    "How is it? Is it delicious?"


    Ning Huaihuai controls his big glasses. Xie Tangfeng finally knows that his daughter''s watery big eyes are inherited from Ning Huaihuai.


    "Delicious is delicious, but I don''t think these fruits are free."


    Xie Tangfeng subconsciously frowned. You''d rather bear in mind that you can''t hear Xie Tangfeng''s meaning. Doesn''t he just say he''s plotting against the law.


    Anyway, Ning Huaihuai has nothing to admit to his husband. In fact, he can make this decision himself, but he still thinks it''s better to tell Xie Tangfeng, otherwise Xie Tangfeng will know and he can''t afford to go.


    "Why isn''t it free? I didn''t ask you for money."


    Ning Huaihuai opened his mouth unconvinced. Xie Tangfeng smiled at Ning Huaihuai.


    "Well, darling, don''t beat around the bush. Talk about it. What''s holding in your heart? I''ll reply to you for consideration."


    Xie Tangfeng said this, which is equivalent to giving Ning Huaihuai a step in disguise. Ning Huaihuai will close it. He hurriedly opened his mouth and planned to tell Xie Tangfeng what he had thought for a long time recently.


    "Well, I think so. I really don''t want to be pregnant anymore. Everyone of them is respectful to me. I don''t think I have room for progress. I want to apply for it myself."


    What did Ning Huaihuai say? Xie Tangfeng subconsciously frowned. He could understand that Ning Huaihuai opened his own studio, so she put Tang Huaihuai under Ning Huaihuai''s name.


    But Ning Huaihuai is going to apply for a job. Xie Tangfeng is really surprised. Working for others is also working, and working for himself is also working. Why don''t you choose to create benefits for your company.


    Therefore, Xie Tangfeng doesn''t understand what Ning Huaihuai said, or holds a reserved attitude.


    Ning Huaihuai can''t see Xie Tangfeng''s attitude. What he has to do today is to persuade Xie Daofeng, and he has decided to do so whether Xie Tangfeng agrees or not.


    He has submitted many resumes these days, and many have received replies. He believes that if he goes to the interview, there will be results soon.


    "I know what you think, but I have such fun. You big presidents don''t understand. If you let me be president, I will feel very bored, but if you let me be an employee, I will feel very motivated. Moreover, the company can''t be in front of me, otherwise I will still feel very tired, just like now."


    Ning Huaihuai told Xie Tangfeng about his ideas. Although Xie Tangfeng didn''t understand it, it was not an accident. After all, Ning Huaihuai''s strange ideas are not once or twice after all for so many years. He can still accept them.


    "Darling, you should know that few bosses are as talkative as me. I''m afraid you''ll be wronged by them."


    Xie Tangfeng expressed his real concern because he felt that Ning Huaihuai was not a suitable person to survive in the workplace. Perhaps he had always protected Ning Huaihuai under his wings, so he didn''t want Ning Huaihuai to touch those dark sides.


    Ning Huaihuai heard Xie Tangfeng''s words and silently turned his eyes in his heart. Others don''t know that he knows. Because of the relationship between Tang Huai and Xie, Ning Huaihuai often goes to Xie.


    He didn''t listen to Xie''s people say how violent their president is, but now they are easy to talk and let Xie''s people hear it. I don''t know how frightened they are.


    Of course, Ning Huaihuai will not choose to take the blame with Xie Tangfeng at this time, because he knows that Xie Tangfeng''s good words are entirely aimed at himself, so he is not so ignorant, but he has made a decision, and I still hope Xie Tangfeng can agree.


    "You don''t have to worry about this, Xie Tangfeng. You can''t always be with me, can you? And I''m still young. I always think I''m going to live an old life now. I want to go out and experience it. Isn''t it too much?"


    Ning Huaihuai really feels that life is a little boring now. Being a boss doesn''t seem to be what she wants from beginning to end. He wants to do his own design safely, and other things have nothing to do with him.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai and still wanted to struggle again.


    "Then come to our company."


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng said this, Ning Huaihuai reluctantly turned his eyes. No matter who Xie or Tanghuai didn''t know him, wouldn''t he still be the same when he went there? Frankly speaking, she is the boss''s wife. Who dares to let him work and who dares to disrespect her? That''s not the real workplace.


    And Ning huaida felt that he had to go out and practice.

 Chapter 697

    Ning Huaihuai''s idea at this time gave Xie Tangfeng a headache. He didn''t dare to tell Ning Huaihuai, because Ning Huaihuai said he was going to Paris some time ago, and Xie Tangfeng almost retired early.


    Had it not been for Lin Sheng''s sudden delay in returning home, Xie Tangfeng would have gone at ease with Ning Huaihuai.


    "Xie, don''t think about it. It''s not suitable for me at all. Your employees don''t know me. Do they dare to treat me as a subordinate?"


    Ning Huaihuai said his point without hesitation. Xie Tangfeng immediately nodded. That''s what he thought. Why should his woman be treated as a subordinate? Who dares to give orders to Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng''s appearance of protecting the calf. Although his heart was warm, he still wanted to stick to his position.


    "Well, as for where I go, don''t worry. You just need to manage your Xie and my sugar arms."


    Ning Huaihuai then symbolically patted Xie Tangfeng on the shoulder. Xie Tangfeng realized that even if he objected, Ning Huaihuai had decided and could not change his point of view.


    Ning Huaihuai is just a notice to him this time, not asking for opinions at all.


    Looking at the light in the little woman''s eyes, Xie Tangfeng chose to compromise with Ning Huaihuai. As long as Ning Huaihuai is happy, he won''t stop him.


    Since Ning Huaihuai wants to go out to experience, Xie Tangfeng decided to let him go. Anyway, he will be behind Ning Huaihuai and won''t hurt her at all.


    "I can''t help you."


    When Xie Tangfeng said this, Ning Huaihuai knew that Xie Tangfeng accepted his opinion and the smile on his face gradually expanded.


    Xie Tangfeng can see such Ning Huaihuai. She is helpless. It turns out that her happiness has always been so simple.


    When they both looked at each other very pleasing to the eye, suddenly there was a flustered sound of footsteps at the door. Ning and thank you rushed towards them.


    Ning Huaihuai looks at the time. This is the time for the two children to leave school. I just don''t know why. Today''s two children seem to be very excited, or more excited?


    Ning Huaihuai had not had time to figure out what was going on, and Ning''s thanks had already run to her.


    Ning Ning ran out of breath. Thank you. He first responded and then opened his mouth to Ning Huai.


    "Mommy, let me tell you something. Godmother seems to have quarreled with Miss Sun."


    Thank you for saying so. Ning Huaihuai was immediately nervous when he just turned. He quickly asked the two children what was going on.


    "How do you know?"


    Xie Tangfeng picked up rather quietly and patted her on the back. He looked at it and felt that the two little guys were very tired.


    "When class ended today, did we go out with Mr. Sun? Godmother saw us from a distance and turned around and left. Ning Ning and I thought there was something wrong with godmother. As a result, we noticed that Mr. Sun''s expression was wrong, but we asked him, he didn''t say anything and asked the driver to send us back."


    Thank you for saying it in detail. Ning Huaihuai listens and feels that there is some truth. If Hong Jie is really uncomfortable with Sun Yu, he can really do Xu Qing like this.


    Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng looked at each other. Xie Tangfeng didn''t feel much about these things. Between lovers, it should be noisy.


    But Ning Huaihuai is different. God knows how worried she is about red marriage.


    He always hopes that someone can take good care of sister Hong instead of him. Sun Yu is a satisfactory candidate for him. Therefore, if there is any contradiction between Sun Yu and sister Hong, Ning Huaihuai feels that he is more anxious than them.


    "OK, you two eat some fruit first and have a rest. I''ll call your godmother."


    Ning Huaihuai said, immediately stood up and went back to the room to call sister Hong.


    When sister Hong answered the phone, she knew what Ning Huaiyao was talking about. The two little guys were so smart that they couldn''t see the abnormality between them, but when she went back, she didn''t know how to talk to Ning Huaihuai, so she was silent for a long time.


    "Sister Hong, if you think it''s hard for us to talk across the phone, I''ll find you now. Where are you? Are you at home?"


    Ning Huaihuai''s tone is a little nervous. Sister Hong feels warm when she hears that you are your friend. He knows that Ning Huaihuai is for his own good, but he doesn''t want to worry too much about himself.


    "All right, I''m fine. The two children think too much."


    The low voice in sister Hong''s voice, Ning Huaihuai, heard it clearly. It''s all right. Mommy will be white with sister Hong for so many years.


    Ning Huaihuai always knew that red sister was not good at expressing herself, so the more she said she was okay, the more worried Ning Huaihuai became.


    After Ning Huaihuai hung up the phone, he planned to go to sister Hong''s house. Resolute went to the living room. The father and son in the living room looked at themselves together.


    Looking at Ning Huaihuai in a hurry, Xie Tangfeng knew that Ning Huaihuai must have to help sister Hong deal with things. Although it was not too late, Xie Tangfeng was also worried and planned to send Ning Huaihuai in person.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng''s action and made a gesture to him.


    "You don''t care about me. Stay at home with your two children. I''ll go to find sister Hong and maybe I won''t come back."


    Ning Huaihuai said that Xie Tangfeng had to ask the driver at home to send Ning Huaihuai, because he saw that since Ning Huaihuai made such a decision, it means that something is urgent and Ning Huaihuai must go out in person.


    Thank you. Looking at Ning Huaihuai, you know what your mommy must be doing. Go to Ganma''s house. Thinking of brother Kangkang, thank you for standing up from the sofa and running towards your mother.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t know what he wanted for a moment.


    "Mommy, what am I going to do?"


    Thank you for holding Ning Huaihuai tightly. He didn''t let Ning Huaihuai go without her. Ning Huaihuai was helpless to see this.


    But thinking that thank you can help adjust the atmosphere and maybe make sister Hong happy, Ning Huaihuai nodded to thank you, and the mother and son left immediately.


    The father and daughter on the sofa looked at Ning Huaihuai and thank you who left in a hurry. They looked at each other like they were at a loss from each other''s eyes.


    "Daddy, why are mommy and brother so anxious?"


    Ning Ning knows at a glance that it''s useless to worry about things over there. How can mommy and her brother look like their clothes are on fire at home? The little girl can''t understand.


    Xie Tangfeng reached out to touch Ning Ning''s small head and told her not to think about it, but fortunately, his daughter was at home with him. Xie Tangfeng was not too depressed.


    "Well, are your mommy and your brother worried about your godmother? Will daddy take you to eat something good?"


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng''s voice fell, Ning Ning didn''t react, Xie Tangfeng''s phone rang.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at the caller ID. it turned out to be Li Bin. Li Bin called at this time. Xie Tangfeng suddenly had an idea that it was the due date of Downing Er these two days. Li Bin stayed in the hospital all day. Was he born now?

 Chapter 698

    Ning Ning is much more sensitive to these things than Xie Tangfeng. The little guy didn''t let them see clearly, so he quickly picked up the phone.


    Sure enough, as soon as Ning just picked it up, before he could speak, Li Bin spoke in a hurry over there.


    "President, Ning''er suddenly has a severe stomachache and has entered the operating room. I''m a little flustered now. What should I do?"


    Li Bin is the first time to experience being a father. He has no experience. His tone sounds very flustered.


    Xie Tangfeng listened to Li Bin''s attitude and subconsciously frowned. His impression that his assistant handled things in an orderly manner was not so calm about how to deal with this matter.


    Xie Tangfeng shook his head helplessly and sighed. He seemed to forget how nervous he was when Ning Huaihuai had a child. Now he began to laugh at Li Bin from the perspective of his predecessors.


    Ning Ning looked at his father and didn''t respond. Uncle Li Bin opposite seemed very worried. Ning Ning spoke first.


    "Uncle Li Bin, don''t worry. Daddy and I will go and have a look. Don''t worry. It''ll be fine."


    Although Ning Ning didn''t understand this thing, she still knew the most basic comfort. When Li Bin heard Ning Ning''s words, he didn''t consider how old Ning was. He was relieved immediately, because at least Ning Ning told him that Xie Tangfeng would be here in a moment.


    Li Bin doesn''t know when to start and what to do. Xie Tangfeng is more at ease. Even when he wants to be a father, he is no exception.


    Now we watched our daughter hang up the phone. Only then did we react that Li Bin needed his own help. He coughed to hide his mood, and then looked at his own Ning''er. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was.


    "Baby, you are so clever."


    Xie Tangfeng praised sincerely. Although he was praised by his father, Ning Ning turned his eyes helplessly.


    Why did he think their family''s EQ was so worrying? If he hadn''t reacted first, he really didn''t know what Dad would say to Uncle Li Bin.


    But now Ning Ning is too lazy to scold his father. After all, the top priority now is to hurry to the hospital. In case there is something wrong with godmother, Uncle Li Bin is not very clear. If something happens, they will regret it all their life.


    "Come on, daddy, don''t flatter me. Let''s go to the hospital quickly. Godmother should need our help."


    Ning Ning blinked his big eyes and spoke to these Xie Tangfeng urgently. Xie Tangfeng nodded.


    On the one hand, Li Bin is his assistant. He has been around him for so many years and is like his brother. He can''t sit idly by.


    On the other hand, with the relationship between downing''er and Ning Huaihuai, if Ning Huaihuai knows he hasn''t gone, it''s estimated that he won''t come to any good end.


    So Xie Tangfeng didn''t hesitate. He went to the hospital with Ning Ning. He knew that only when he was there could he put pressure on the hospital to help people. They wouldn''t neglect, so as to better ensure the safety of downing''er. Xie Tangfeng could explain to the people Sun Yu cared about.


    When Ning Huaihuai came to sister Hong''s house with thanks, Ning Huaihuai knocked on the door. No one responded. Ning Huaihuai''s heart tightened. He bent down and found a key under sister Hong''s carpet, and then quickly opened the door and went in.


    The eye-catching scene made Ning Huaihuai breathe sluggishly. Sister Hong lay on the table and drank unconscious. There were wine bottles around. Ning Huaihuai had not seen sister Hong drink like this for a long time. Seeing this scene, Ning Huaihuai was a little shocking.


    Thank you. I was also shocked by this scene. The godmother in his impression has always been bold and resourceful. She has her own set of rules for everything. What kind of things can make godmother so unhappy?


    Thank you''s little face wrinkled like a small steamed stuffed bun. He began to question whether he was right to set up Sun Yu with his godmother, because looking at the godmother like this, thank you. You don''t have to think about it. It must be thanks to Sun Yu.


    Suddenly I thought of my brother Kangkang. Thank you. I hurried to look at the bedrooms, but I didn''t see them. Ning Huaihuai noticed his son''s actions and cast a questioning look at him.


    Thank you for knowing what your mommy means. She shook her head at Ning Huaihuai. Kangkang was not at home at this time. I don''t know where she went. It''s still very worrying.


    But Ning Huaihuai couldn''t care so much now. He went to explore sister Hong''s forehead. She was hot and the high temperature frightened Ning Huaihuai.


    Mingming listened to sister Hong''s tone when she called just now. How could it be so hot in such a short time.


    Considering the possibility, Ning Huaihuai didn''t dare to delay. He quickly called 120 and sent sister Hong to the hospital.


    Thank you. Seeing the urgency of your mommy, you can''t bother to find Kangkang''s brother. Please comfort your mommy and let her not worry.


    Because he knew that he would let mommy calm down, so as to take better care of godmother and solve things better.


    However, Ning Huaihuai forgot to take care of her son because of Hong Jie. He didn''t find it. When he sent Hong Jie to the hospital, thank you for not following up.


    Thank you for watching the hospital ambulance disappear. I looked around. Then I took out my small mobile phone and called Chen Da. At this time, what she needs most is commitment. He wants to go to Sun Yu and ask what''s going on.


    When Chen Da received the thank you call, although he still had something in his hand, he came to pick up thank you without saying a word. Thank you for letting Chen Da send him directly to the company. He will check first. What happened between his godmother and Sun Yu during this time will make his godmother drunk like mud.


    Just thank you. As soon as I got in his car, I received a call from Kangkang.


    "Thank you. Don''t worry about it. I''ll deal with it. Go to the hospital and help me see my mother."


    Kangkang said this. Thank you. After hesitating for a while, he still asked Chen Da to drive to the hospital. He worshipped Kangkang. Naturally, what Kangkang said is what Kangkang said.


    But when he went to the hospital, he just met Sun Yu who came in a hurry. Seeing Sun Yu, he immediately chased up with his little short legs.


    Brother Kangkang said he wouldn''t let himself take care of it, and he didn''t say he wouldn''t let himself ask. He must question his teacher sun. After all, you made it yourself at the beginning. He has the right to be responsible for teacher sun''s affairs with his own godmother.


    Sun Yu was worried about the safety of sister Hong. When he received Ning Huaihuai''s call, he rushed to the hospital without stopping. He really didn''t want to make sister Hong angry, but he didn''t expect that when sister Hong knew that fact, he didn''t listen to his explanation at all.


    Sun Yu had no choice. He thought that sister Hong would think clearly when she calmed down. Unexpectedly, there was an accident.


    Sun Yu walked forward wholeheartedly. He didn''t notice that there were people around him. He accidentally bumped into the little guy.


    Thank you for Sun Yu''s firm touch. He grinned with pain, but he didn''t consider himself. He deliberately ran to the front. Only in this way can Sun Yu notice himself and ask what''s going on.

 Chapter 699

    Sun Yu was about to apologize when he saw the thank you showing his teeth and cracked his mouth. He was surprised. At the same time, he probably understood what was going on. He didn''t let thank you speak. He bent down and picked up thank you, and then walked towards the operating room.


    Thank you for being suddenly picked up by Sun Yu. For a moment, he forgot to react. He even forgot what he wanted to say. He just kept blowing the victorious shoulder with his little hand to express his dissatisfaction and winked at Chen Da.


    I''m about to see my mommy. Thank you. Of course, Ning Huaihuai can''t see its existence.


    Although Chen Da is a little worried, thank you, but he also met Sun Yu at school. He is the head teacher. He will be fine.


    So in order to avoid exposure, he decided to wait outside for thanks. After all, thanks are the most important thing, and he is still very worried.


    Sun Yu walked to the operating room with thank you. When he came to the door of the operating room, Ning Huaihuai saw Sun Yu and his face immediately became bad. The thank you in Sun Yu''s arms also surprised Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai remembered that he only wanted to send sister Hong to the hospital and forgot that his son was still there. It seems that Sun Yu met him. Thank you and brought him out together.


    Thank you. Ning Huaihuai is really a little thoughtless. In this matter, Ning Huaihuai knows that he should thank Sun Yu, but when he thinks of the red sister still in the operating room, Ning Huaihuai is angry. Just now the doctor said that the red sister is due to alcoholism.


    When he just heard the result, Ning Huaihuai couldn''t believe his ears. How could people like sister Hong be poisoned by alcohol.


    He thought the doctor was wrong, but the doctor repeatedly stressed that he was not wrong. It was just that sister Hong hadn''t drunk for a long time. Suddenly she drank so much. In addition, she was depressed and anxious, which led to such a result.


    Hearing the doctor''s explanation, Ning Huaihuai didn''t need to know that all this was caused by Sun Yu. Sun Yu immediately called Sun Yu.


    His attitude towards Sun Yu is not very good. Although Sun Yu is a teacher of two children. As a student''s parent, Ning Huaihuai should pay attention to his words and deeds, he just can''t help but move the people around him. Ning Huaihuai won''t spare him.


    Sun Yu noticed that Ning Huaihuai saw the dissatisfaction in his eyes and subconsciously frowned, because she didn''t know how to explain to Ning Huaihuai for a while, but you will be so hostile to yourself in the future that he doesn''t know how to speak.


    Thank you. Before you came to your mother, you felt the tension between the two, struggled to get down from Sun Yu, and then ran to your mother. He knew that now was the best time to ask what was going on.


    "Mommy, don''t be angry. Tell Miss Sun what''s going on. Let''s see how this matter is solved."


    Thank you for holding Ning Huaihuai''s hand and shaking it like a spoiled child. Ning Huaihuai suddenly reacted when he heard his son''s voice.


    Thank you for your thoughtfulness and trying to figure out what''s going on. Maybe it''s the most helpful thing for sister Hong. Otherwise, their eyes are black and they just complain about Sun Yu.


    Ning Huaihuai''s expression obviously loosened. Sun Yu looked at thank you. He was still talking for himself at this time. He was a little moved. It seems that he has no leucorrhea at all.


    But Sun Yu doesn''t know. Thank you. He is extremely dissatisfied with Sun Yu, but he doesn''t want to miss the best reason to find out the truth because of his perfect impulse. It has nothing to do with Sun Yu.


    "Send to school, then listen to thank you. I''d like to hear from you what kind of reason can make you so angry with sister Hong."


    Ning Huaihuai was originally a very gentle person. Now he speaks such words to Sun Yu. Sun Yu can hear the forbearance in Ning Huaihuai''s tone.


    He felt happy for her. At least there were people around her who thought so much of her. If he was not around her in the future, someone would still take care of her.


    Sun Yu smiled instead of angry at Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the inexplicable smile on Sun Yu''s face and was even more angry. At this time, he was seriously talking to Sun Yu. Sun Yu looked like something wrong. Did he really see the wrong person at the beginning?


    Thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai''s heart flashed a touch of self blame. Speaking of it, it was still because of her. If he hadn''t connived at the nonsense of the two children, maybe he wouldn''t have been here today.


    Both Hongjie and Kangkang can have a good life. There will be no sun Yu to disturb their life, and they will not be hurt.


    Aware of this problem, Ning Huaihuai''s face became more and more ugly.


    When he was about to speak, Sun Yu realized the seriousness of the problem and didn''t drag it any longer. He sighed, and then hurried to speak before Ning Huaihuai was angry.


    "Well, I laugh because I feel that you are sincere and kind to hong''er. We can''t tell each other clearly. Where can we tell you clearly in a few words? My love for him has never changed. Now I just hope she can forgive me."


    Sun Yu''s tone was a little disappointed, because the direction of things was not expected, and he didn''t want to make it to the current level, but the challenge that led to the current situation was irreversible anyway.


    Ning Huaihuai listened to Sun Yu''s ambiguous words and frowned tightly. He didn''t know what Sun Yu said at all, and was more dissatisfied with Sun Yu.


    Sun Yu in his impression is not like this. He could have said anything, and why hide it like this.


    "Sun Yu, you don''t have to play word games with me. I don''t want to figure out what you''re thinking at all. I just want to know what''s going on with sister Hong."


    The coldness in Ning Huaihuai''s tone was more. Sun Yu sighed at Ning Huaihuai. It was not that he didn''t want to explain, but that the explanation was a little complicated and had no persuasion. Sun Yu didn''t want to speak at all.


    Thanks for seeing Sun Yu''s hesitation and his mother''s forbearance. He knows that if Sun Yu doesn''t tell the truth again, his mother will completely black him.


    Since Mommy hates men who whet haw most, Sun Yu has now completely touched mommy and is a little angry.


    "Miss Sun, you''d better speak quickly, otherwise I can''t guarantee whether you can see my godmother in the future."


    Thanks for doing what he said. He knows that if his mother doesn''t want to, he can let his mother go to a place where no one can find him. At that time, miss sun will want to cry without tears.


    Sun Yu listened to the childish tone of thank you and sighed helplessly. He could not find it without him.


    But she didn''t say what she thought in her heart, but Sun Yu was thinking about how to give Ning Huaihuai a reasonable explanation about his relationship with sister Hong. This was his explanation to the people close to sister Hong. He knew he couldn''t hide.


    "Thank you, Miss Ning. I need you to do me a favor. I swear I really love hong''er. No matter who I am, I can''t affect my feelings for him at all. I promise you that I can take good care of her."

 Chapter 700

    Sun Yu thought about it carefully, but what he said surprised Xie and Ning Huaihuai, because there was too much information in Sun Yu''s words. He seemed to be asking for their help, but what is it, no matter who he is?


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t say anything and waited for Sun Yu''s next words. Sun Yu looked at Ning Huaihuai''s expression and couldn''t see any flaws. He didn''t know whether Ning Huaihuai would help himself or not.


    Thank you for hearing what Sun Yu said. There was an ominous premonition. Just before he spoke, he hinted that Sun Yu''s mother might not listen. Sun Yu continued to speak


    "In fact, in my opinion, this matter is nothing, because I have a hot heart and I can protect him comprehensively, but I didn''t think that someone else would intervene in what I didn''t consider."


    Sun Yu''s eyes floated a little far away. When he thought of the day when he saw red sister, she looked lost, and Sun Yu''s heart hurt faintly.


    On that day, he took over as usual at school. After class, he saw that sister Hong, who should have appeared at school, appeared at the door of his classroom. Her face was a little bad.


    But Sun Yu didn''t notice at that time. He was just happy and thought that sister Hong came to visit.


    When Sun Yu walked happily towards sister Hong, he noticed that her face was cold and terrible.


    Sun Yu had a bad feeling when he saw such a red sister. He didn''t think he had done anything to make my sister angry at that time. Naturally, he couldn''t understand what was going on.


    "Hong''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sun Yu looked at sister Hong''s bad face and asked tentatively.


    Sister Hong looked at Sun Yu. The red blood in her eyes couldn''t stop it. She had already cried.


    When he looked up and looked at Sun Yu, his red eyes surprised Sun Yu. Sister Hong was the one Sun Yu held in his hand. Now his reaction was bullied, and Sun Yu''s temper came up in an instant.


    "Tell me what''s the matter. Who made you angry? I''ll teach them a lesson now."


    When Sun Yu saw such a scene, his usual warmth disappeared. Instead, he looked fierce. Seeing such Sun Yu, sister Hong gave a sneer. Sure enough, the family''s aura came out at the critical moment. Sure enough, Sun Yu still lied to him.


    "Teach them a lesson? How? Ask your teacher sun''s responsibility for educating people, or use your Gongsun Yu''s power and status?"


    When Hongjie said this sentence coolly, Sun Yu was shocked. Looking at Hongjie''s expression, Sun Yu immediately understood.


    Gongsun''s family must have been looking for Hongjie. Thinking of this, Sun Yu clenched his fist tightly. He thought he protected Hongjie very well. Unexpectedly, he was found.


    Sun Yu looked at sister Hong with some desperate eyes and opened his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know how to explain. He seemed to feel that he was not facing such a situation for the first time.


    It''s not without reason that he hasn''t contacted his family for so many years. The family is always very strict with the people around him. Now, looking at sister Hong''s expression, we know that their family must have said nothing good to her.


    Sun Yu''s appearance of wanting to talk and stopping fell into sister Hong''s eyes. Sister Hong just sneered. He told himself in his heart that he shouldn''t have expected anything from Sun Yu.


    Because people like him don''t deserve to have their own love. They should have realized it long ago, but when they met Sun Yu, they began to look forward to it.


    But the reality always hit him hard when he was full of hope. Thinking of what she had just heard at Gongsun''s house, Hongjie didn''t know how to face childbirth, but because of her stubbornness, he decided to come to Sun Yu in person to make it clear.


    The threshold of Gongsun''s family can''t be reached by Hongjie in her life. He doesn''t know what to blame Sun Yu. Sun Yu''s final result can probably only be regarded as a decision he made, because he didn''t resist Sun Yu to tell him the truth.


    He originally thought that Sun Yu was a little teacher. It would be good for them to stay together until they grow old. Sun Yu''s family background frightened her and made him not. Sun Yu''s deception also cooled his heart.


    After Sun Yu made it clear to sister Hong, he was stretched all the time. After receiving a call from Ning Huaihuai, Sun Yu''s mood began to get out of control.


    Sun Yu''s thoughts floated a little far away. Ning Huaihuai thanked him and looked at Sun Yu''s expression. Ning Huaihuai''s face was getting worse and worse, because in his opinion, Sun Yu''s appearance in front of her was a naked perfunctory to them.


    I''m going to open my mouth. Thank you for pulling my mommy and letting him not be impulsive.


    It was precisely because there was no movement here in Ning Huaihuai that Sun Yu''s thoughts drifted further. He thought of the determination in sister Hong''s eyes and told him that Sun Yu really didn''t know how to deal with himself.


    Sister Hong didn''t listen to his explanation at all, and clearly told Sun Yu that he came to completely break up with Sun Yu.


    Sun Yu''s detention several times was useless. She begged for so long at Hongjie''s house, but Hongjie didn''t have a soft heart. He went back to his old house, looked at the place he didn''t like from his heart, and angrily questioned the person who hurt his beloved.


    The man just said, "just because your surname is Gongsun."


    Sun Yu is not comfortable these days. He knows that Ning Huaihuai''s phone call really pulled him back. He knows that even if Hong Jie doesn''t want to see him, he loves Hong Jie and is more worried about what happened to her.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Sun Yu and didn''t intend to speak. His temper was bad in an instant.


    "Miss Sun, if you perfunctory me, please leave now."


    Ning Huaihuai is now full of grievances for sister Hong. He thinks that sister Hong has found someone to rely on, but he didn''t expect that this person doesn''t seem to have any responsibility now.


    Sun Yu was more disappointed by the impatience in Ning Huaihuai''s tone and no longer hesitated. He hurriedly spoke to Ning Huaihuai. He knew that it would be possible for him to talk to sister Hong only if Ning Huaihuai was clear and willing to help him.


    So Sun Yu came back to his senses and made it clear to Ning Huaihuai what had happened, but it was not so detailed.


    But with Sun Yu''s words alone, Ning Huaihuai has figured out what''s going on. He has been used to the injustice in the upper class since he was young. You can imagine what kind of injustice sister Hong suffered at Gongsun''s house.


    For Sun Yu''s identity, he said that it was false not to be shocked, but his shock was covered up by his mind to defend sister Hong.


    He is now in love with Hong Jie wholeheartedly. He can imagine that Hong Jie was helpless at that time and complained about Sun Yu. He doesn''t know what face Sun Yu has to ask him to help at this time.


    Ning Huaihuai''s face immediately cooled down. He couldn''t hear half a word of what Sun Yu said.


    "Well, Mr. Sun, since everything has been made clear, I don''t need you here. I''ll take good care of sister Hong. This is my duty. You don''t have to worry about other things."


    Ning Huaihuai has ordered him to leave. Sun Yu hasn''t had time to ask Ning Huaihuai for help, but he can see that Ning Huaihuai doesn''t really want to talk to him anymore. Sun Yu gives thanks a look for help.

 Chapter 701

    Thank you. Before I heard what was going on, I saw Mr. Sun''s help for him. He didn''t feel like his mother, so it''s hard to fully imagine what sister Hong went through.


    The guy is a little confused, but even so, the little guy''s thoughts are still clear, because he knows him accurately. Sun Yu''s attitude now shows that he is a sincere red sister.


    So subconsciously, thank you. I just want to say a few words for my teacher sun.


    Thank you for reaching out and gently shaking Ning Huaihuai''s arm. Ning huaiben is looking at Sun Yu and feeling his son''s action. He looks down at thank you curiously. He doesn''t know what he plans to do.


    "What''s the matter, baby?"


    Ning Huaihuai''s tone was gentle when he thanked him. He was secretly relieved, which showed that his mother should be able to listen to him.


    "Mommy, don''t worry. Let Miss Sun tell us what we need to help, and it''s not too late to make a decision. You also want godmother to be happy, don''t you?"


    Thank you. Blinking his big eyes, he said solemnly. Ning Huaihuai didn''t know why. Somehow he felt that his son''s words were reasonable, but when he turned to see Sun Yu, he was a little angry.


    Just like what he just thought, he felt that even without Sun Yu, with his own ability, he would let Hongjie and Kangkang have a good life. There was no need for Sun Yu to make Hongjie suffer so much.


    Therefore, Ning Huaihuai''s face was uncertain and did not speak.


    Thank you for looking at your mommy like this. I know he doesn''t think about what he said. He thinks his mommy will waver.


    "Mommy, no matter what decision you make, you have to listen to miss sun."


    Thank you for taking advantage of the victory. Ning Huaihuai sighed helplessly. Who made him feel that Li Bin still wanted someone to really take care of sister Hong, so his eyes towards Sun Yu were not so cold.


    "Tell me what you want us to do."


    Ning Huaihuai''s impatient tone has explained that as long as Sun Yu''s next words don''t agree with her, he immediately turned his face. Sun Yu soon realized the problem and hurried to speak.


    "Miss Ning, the situation in my family is complex, and I can''t tell you clearly for a moment and a half, but I promise you that people in my family can''t control my decision. I hope you can tell hong''er this problem clearly. He can''t listen to me now. I hope he will give me a chance to explain."


    Ning Huaihuai was moved by sun Yuqi''s sincerity. He began to believe Sun Yu''s words. He didn''t know why. His intuition told him that Sun Yu wouldn''t cheat him.


    But Ning Huaihuai didn''t say anything after all. He felt that it was too hasty to forgive him for what he did to sister Hong with Sun Yu''s words alone.


    Sun Yu looked at Ning Huaihuai and didn''t respond. He felt a little drumming in his heart. He didn''t know whether Ning Huaihuai would help him or not.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t speak, so he looked at Sun Yu. He hesitated. He didn''t know whether she would accept her decision, because Sun Yu couldn''t trust her wholeheartedly at the moment. Sun Yu was worried about her future.


    "Mr. Sun, you can solve and explain the matter between you and sister Hong by yourself. What I can promise you is that I won''t drive you away now."


    Ning Huaihuai said that he was not paying attention to Sun Yu and stood with his back to him.


    Sun Yu''s heart sank when he saw Ning Huaihuai, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. He knew that this was Ning Huaihuai''s biggest concession, which made sister Hong fall to the present situation. He couldn''t get rid of the relationship. This is the consequence he should bear.


    In such a scene, everyone didn''t speak. Thank you. Looking at the two adults, their faces were bad, and their small faces were wrinkled.


    He didn''t know how things would turn into what they are now. If it wasn''t for the sake of his godmother, thank you. He was complaining about Sun Yu


    Thank you for your little eyes floating around. Suddenly I saw a familiar figure. Thank you for the difference for a moment, and then I quickly pulled my mommy.


    Ning Huaihuai felt the action of thank you and looked at his son blankly. Recently, thank you always has some strange actions. I don''t know what happened to the child.


    "Mommy, Mommy, please see if it''s daddy."


    Thank you for saying so. Ning Huaihuai immediately looked in the direction indicated by thank you. At this time, Ning Huaihuai was a little confused. It was really Xie Tangfeng and holding his daughter. How could they appear in the hospital at this time.


    Ning Huaihuai thought of this and couldn''t care about Sun Yu. He thought something had happened to Ning and hurried to Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng only felt as if someone came running towards him. Before he could see who Chu Lai was, the little girl in his arms was held by someone.


    When Xie Tangfeng reacted, he looked intently. It turned out to be Ning Huaihuai. How could Ning Huaihuai appear in the hospital at this time?


    Before Xie Tangfeng had time to ask about Ning Huaihuai, Ning Huaihuai began to ask Xie Tangfeng first.


    "Tang Feng, what''s the matter? Is something wrong with Ning Ning?"


    Ning Huaihuai''s tone is a little flustered. Maybe she is in a state of mental tension now, so she is easy to worry about these things.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai and patted him on the back, indicating that he should calm down.


    "Ning Ning is fine, but I''m a little sleepy just getting off the bus. Li Bin called and said that Tang Ning is going to have a baby, and you''re not here. I can only come and have a look for you first. How can you be in the hospital?"


    Relatively speaking, Xie Tangfeng should calm down. Ning Huaihuai was relieved to hear Xie Tangfeng say so, but he soon caught the focus of Xie Tangfeng''s words Li Bin. If he didn''t hear it wrong, Tang Ninger would have a baby?


    Ning Huaihuai thought that when she gave birth to her child, downing''er was accompanied by her all the time. How can she be absent at this time? Downing''er needs comfort most at this time.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    There are many things. Ning Huaihuai''s brain can''t think so much. If Sun Yu wasn''t still standing, Ning Huaihuai''s eyes fell on Sun Yu. He might have arrived at the door of Downing''s delivery room by now


    "Sun Yu, I don''t care whether you are Sun Yu or Gongsun Yu. This is the last chance I''ll give you. You''re here to guard sister Hong. You can solve your own affairs. If you make sister Hong any more unhappy, I''m not finished with you."


    When facing Sun Yu, Ning Huaihuai''s tone immediately cooled down. Sun Yu heard Ning Huaihuai''s words. Although his attitude was not very good, he also heard that this was the last chance Ning Huaihuai gave him, and he would take it well.


    But before he was happy, Ning Huaihuai''s voice rang again.


    "Thank you. You''re not allowed to go anywhere. Just stay with your teacher sun. If there''s anything bad, come and inform us immediately, okay?"


    Ning Huaihuai knew that his son was fully qualified for the job and didn''t worry at all.


    Thank you. Looking at his mother''s serious appearance, he quickly nodded. He knew that mommy now had to take care of both sides. He was also a little man. He should share some for Mommy. His little face was full of firmness.

 Chapter 702

    Seeing thank you''s solemn nod, Ning Huaihuai followed Xie Tangfeng with confidence.


    In fact, Xie Tangfeng felt a little distressed when he saw Ning Huaihuai in such a hurry. Everything happened to live together. He knew that Ning Huaihuai had no time to attend to so much, so he would let thank you at the critical moment.


    But downing''er doesn''t need Xie Tangfeng to do anything. Just tell the dean that other things will be arranged well. Xie Tangfeng is interested in what Ning Huaihuai said just now, whether you are Sun Yu or Gongsun Yu.


    He knows that there seems to be a problem between Hongjie and Sun Yu. It''s not something he should care about, but if it involves the Gongsun family, Xie Tangfeng has to re-examine it.


    After Sun Yu sent Ning Huaihuai to the door of Downing''s delivery room, Ning Huaihuai was there. Li Bin was obviously calm. Xie Tangfeng whispered in Ning Huaihuai''s ear and returned to the door of sister Hong''s ward.


    Sun Yu is still standing in place. Thank you for looking at Sun Yu like a little adult. It seems to be questioning him.


    Seeing this scene, Xie Tangfeng was inexplicably proud. He felt that his son had his own style now.


    Of course, this time was not the time for his wishful thinking. Thinking of his purpose, Xie Tangfeng walked towards Sun Yu and sat down next to Xie.


    At this time, the three men, two big and one small, sat side by side. Xie Tangfeng''s eyes fell on Sun Yu and was full of exploration. He had not heard of the Gongsun family. On the contrary, he was very interested in the Gongsun family. Maybe if he had the opportunity, he could talk about cooperation with Sun Yu.


    In Xie Tangfeng''s opinion, what he should care about is only the people around him, and what he should worry about is only his own Xie''s industry, so he didn''t pay much attention to the contradiction between Hong Jie and Sun Yu.


    Sun Yu was immersed in his sadness and suddenly felt Xie Tangfeng''s eyes looking at him. Sun Yu was inexplicably uncomfortable. Xie Tangfeng''s attitude was obviously not the normal eyes he should have at this time.


    "President Xie might as well say something directly."


    When Sun Yu said this, Xie Tangfeng knew that his guess was right.


    He hasn''t had any contact with Sun Yu before. He just met a few times when he should thank the teacher as Ning Ning.


    Probably because Sun Yu hid himself well, Xie Tangfeng didn''t notice such an aura around Sun Yu.


    However, Sun Yu''s words just now made Xie Tangfeng accurately realize Sun Yu''s real position. Xie Tangfeng looked at Sun Yu with a deeper exploration in his eyes, and his face was a lot more serious.


    Thank you. Looking at his father, I know that he must have something serious to do. Anyway, his father didn''t let him leave. The little guy just stood aside and tried to reduce his existence. Take a look at what his father really wants to do.


    "Gongsun of Gongsun family?"


    Xie Tangfeng doesn''t export many words, but Sun Yu has completely heard Xie Tangfeng''s meaning.


    In a sense, the Gongsun family and the Xie family are very similar, but in different fields. He knows the background of Xie Tangfeng. As a person of Xie Tangfeng''s height, it is not surprising to know the existence of the Gongsun family.


    Sun Yu knows he can''t hide it. He also knows that if he wants to win the favor of sister Hong, he can''t do without the help of Xie Tangfeng''s family.


    He didn''t know what Xie Tangfeng meant by asking him, but he knew that he could only answer Xie Tangfeng in the affirmative.


    Sun Yu nodded to Xie Tangfeng. After Xie Tangfeng was slightly surprised, his eyes showed a touch of interest. He felt that it was really time for him to cooperate with Gongsun family.


    And intuition told him that Sun Yu''s position in the Gongsun family was not low, and his words should have a certain weight.


    Because he can see that Sun Yu''s aura is not common and should not be a subsidiary of Gongsun family. Except when he can hide it, he can''t stop his noble aura under normal circumstances.


    Xie Tangfeng, as his kind, still has a keen sense of this, but now he looks at Sun Yu''s face. Xie Tangfeng also knows that this is not the best time to speak.


    Xie Tangfeng took out his business card and put it in Sun Yu''s hand. Sun Yu already knew a thing or two about the official practice and probably knew what Xie Tangfeng was going to do.


    "President Xie, I''m sorry. I have nothing to do with Gongsun''s family."


    Sun Yu always has such an attitude, otherwise he would not be willing to be a teacher in a primary school regardless of the opposition of his family.


    He won''t get angry with his family because of their dissatisfaction with sister Hong, even to the point of breaking off the relationship. It''s not wise for Sun Yu to ask him for help.


    "As a student''s parent, Mr. Sun should have my contact information. It''s not abrupt for me to hand over my business card. Mr. Sun will take it."


    What Xie Tangfeng said gave Sun Yu no room to refuse. He knew that Xie Tangfeng''s purpose was not just like this, but he had no reason to refuse.


    "President Xie is busy, so you don''t have to wait here. I can do it alone."


    Sun Yu''s mood was a little chaotic. He didn''t want to deal with Xie Tangfeng at this time. He directly ordered him to leave.


    Thank you. I can see that my father should be very interested in the family behind Mr. Sun.


    Because he was so old, it was the first time he saw his father hand over business cards to others. Every time, his father pushed others'' business cards far away, or no one dared to get close to his father at all.


    Now, thanks for daddy''s behavior. Thank you for starting to re-examine his own teacher sun.


    But as Xie Tangfeng''s son, thank you for knowing that you still have to face your father at this time.


    Because the little guy knows very well that Xie''s industry will be his own in the future. Although he doesn''t have any ambitions, now let daddy do more, and then he will be easier.


    So the little guy''s eyes rolled around and opened his mouth.


    "Miss Sun, daddy is here because he''s afraid I''ll be lost, and godmother won''t see Mommy when she wakes up. If he doesn''t see daddy again, he thinks our family doesn''t like her, so Daddy must wait with me here for godmother. If Miss Sun has anything important, you''d better go first."


    The words of thanks are watertight, but the message should be conveyed clearly.


    It''s obvious that Hongjie is facing their family. If Sun Yu can''t satisfy Xie Tangfeng, it''s difficult to guarantee that Hongjie will forgive him.


    Although the little guy thinks it''s inappropriate for him to talk like this, it''s not too surprising to think that he has helped daddy and Mommy get back together some time ago. Daddy should have a basic understanding of his IQ.


    When Xie Tangfeng heard his son say so, there was no accident. It was more surprise. It was good. When the child grew up, he still knew what to consider for his father. Xie Tangfeng felt that he could really rest assured that his son''s IQ was enough to support Xie''s industries.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t say anything, but his eyes fell on Sun Yu again. He knew that the so-called small beating would work. After all, everyone is a man. He could see that Sun Yu cares about sister Hong.

 Chapter 703

    "Wait until the matter here is solved. If President Xie needs help, we''ll contact him then."


    Sun Yu put Xie Tangfeng''s business card into his pocket, which has already shown his attitude. Seeing Sun Yu''s action, Xie Tangfeng knows that he has recognized it from his heart. Then things become much easier and he is not aggressive.


    Thank you. The father and son exchanged glances. The two men in the Xie family, big and small, are not easy to mess with at any time.


    When the doctor came out, he saw several strangers at the door and was surprised for a moment.


    Because before he pushed sister Hong into the operating room, there was only one woman at the door. Today''s two men look good, and a child looks carved in powder and jade. The doctor forgot to speak for a while.


    Sun Yu was very uncomfortable by the doctor''s action. He was also worried about sister Hong''s situation, so he spoke impatiently.


    "What is the patient''s situation? As a doctor, how do you hesitate to do things."


    Sun Yu can''t afford to cover up himself in front of Xie Tangfeng at this time. Besides, there''s nothing to cover up. Xie Tangfeng already knows what he should know just now, and Sun Yu''s aura comes out.


    Feeling the pressure from Sun Yu, the doctor was shocked. Then he didn''t dare to neglect it and hurriedly opened his mouth.


    "Now the patient has no serious problem, but he still needs to be taken care of. Please don''t let the patient be taken care of less when you go to the ordinary ward."


    The doctor Zhan Weiwei said so and hurried away, because he could see that the person in front of him could not be provoked by himself.


    Sun Yu follows sister Hong to the general ward. Xie Tangfeng and Xie follow behind Sun Yu.


    In fact, Xie Tangfeng has already achieved his goal. He shouldn''t have worked so hard, but the little guy just said that.


    If Xie Tangfeng doesn''t follow, he seems to have some ulterior motives.


    Sun Yu knew from the beginning that the reason why he said that was just for the cooperation between the Xie family and the Gongsun family.


    Now he just wants to take care of sister Hong alone. No matter what their thoughts are, he doesn''t think they need to be present.


    So when he arrived at the door of the ward, Sun Yu stopped, then turned and looked at thank you and Xie Tangfeng. His tone was a little weak, but his attitude was also sincere.


    "You two don''t stay here. I''m enough here. Please believe I''ll take good care of hong''er."


    When Sun Yu said this, he looked at Xie Tangfeng and nodded to Sun Yu at the same time.


    Xie Tangfeng picked up his thanks and turned to leave. What they want to see most now should be Ning Huaihuai. After all, everyone is relieved to know that sister Hong is all right.


    The next time, I''ll leave it to Sun Yu and sister Hong to solve the contradiction between them by themselves. Maybe it''s better than them.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Li Bin walking around at the door of the delivery room. Tang Ning''er had been in for so long, but there was still no movement. Li Bin was anxious not to. Ning Huaihuai couldn''t comfort Li Bin, but it didn''t seem to help. Li Bin looked very nervous.


    Ning Ning looked at Li Bin like this and looked at his mommy. The little guy already knew that when Mommy gave birth to herself and her brother, it should be as difficult as a godmother now, so the little guy cast a grateful look at his mommy.


    Feeling her daughter''s eyes, Ning Huaihuai raised a smile around her mouth, and then reached out to touch Ning Ning''s head.


    These two children are really sensible. At such an age, they know that it is not easy to understand their parents and help their parents share. Ning Huaihuai still feels heartfelt pride.


    "Uncle Li Bin, sit down for a while. The baby''s first glance at his father. What if he leaves a bad impression on Xiaobao?"


    Ning Ning looked at Li Bin like that. He was really shaken dizzy and tentatively opened his mouth.


    When Li Bin heard what Ning Ning said, he subconsciously felt that there was some truth and stopped shaking immediately. Although he still clenched his fist tightly, it was difficult to hide his tension, but it seemed that the whole person was much calmer than just now.


    Probably as Ning Ning said, Li Bin is afraid of making a bad impression when his baby sees him at first sight.


    Several people were sitting here. Xie Tangfeng and Xie came back together. Ning Huaihuai saw them. There was no urgent expression on her face. She knew that sister hong must be all right.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to thank him for watching Sun Yu there, but he wants to thank him for waiting there and see if sister Hong will be all right. Ning Huaihuai is really relieved to see thank you now.


    "Mommy, hasn''t godmother come out yet?"


    Thank you. As soon as I came over, I rushed to Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai reached out and touched his son''s head with some emotion.


    It was not easy for her to give birth to these two children. Now it''s Downing''s turn. She has experienced it herself. Naturally, she knows that the pain of pregnancy is beyond people''s reach.


    "Don''t worry, it will come out soon."


    Ning Huaihuai said this to thank you on the surface, but actually to Li Bin.


    He can see that although Li Bin is not so restless through Ning Ning''s words just now, Li Bin''s tension is getting worse and worse. If Ning Huaihuai looks carefully, he can see the beads of sweat on Li Bin''s forehead.


    However, Li Bin''s performance, Ning Huaihuai is sincerely happy for downing''er. At least he can see that Li Bin''s downing''er really cares, for fear that something might happen to downing''er.


    When Li Bin heard Ning Huaihuai''s words, he did a lot of peace. Xie Tangfeng looked at Li Bin''s unpromising appearance, turned his eyes helplessly, and then walked over and patted Li Bin on his shoulder.


    Feeling Xie Tangfeng''s sudden strength, Li Bin was so frightened that he immediately stood up from his chair. Xie Tangfeng looked at Li Bin like this. Some hate iron but not steel.


    "You didn''t read a page of the books I asked you to read. It''s like a big man. Let so many people worry with you here."


    Xie Tangfeng knew that Li Bin was talking about now. He didn''t think that he was actually no better than Li Bin at that time.


    Just thinking that there must be relevant knowledge in the childcare books he gave Li Bin. Li Bin was so nervous that he didn''t take a good look at it at the beginning.


    Li Bin heard Xie Tangfeng''s words and complained. He felt that his president was really standing and talking without backache.


    But Ning Huaihuai is here, and his president is not easy to provoke. Li Bin didn''t speak, but it can be seen that after Xie Tangfeng said this, Li Bin''s reaction was much calmer than just now.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng. He was interested in what Xie Tangfeng said just now. He wanted to know what kind of books Xie Tangfeng gave Li Bin. There would be such records.


    "What book?"


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly opened his mouth. Xie Tangfeng turned his head and looked at Ning Huaihuai with a curious face. He walked over and sat beside him around her waist, and then whispered in Ning Huaihuai''s ear.


    "Daddy''s child care collection."


    Ning Huaihuai burst into laughter when he heard Xie Tangfeng''s serious words.

 Chapter 704

    He said that what Xie Tangfeng gave Li Bin during that time needed so many gifts to cover up. He and downing''er had a good study. It turned out to be a treasure book of parenting.


    It''s really thanks to Xie Tangfeng. Ning Huaihuai didn''t see Xie Tangfeng''s consciousness when he gave birth to Ning Ning and thanks at that time. Now he actually knows to give Li Bin''s child care collection, which is really an eye opener


    "You tell me, what kind of psychology do you come from?"


    For this, Ning Huaihuai is a little depressed, but it doesn''t matter. He really wants to know what Xie Tangfeng thinks.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t realize Ning Huaihuai''s emotional change. He just thought Ning Huaihuai was bad and asked him why he sent books like Li Bin.


    He couldn''t say that he wanted Li Bin to pet his daughter like he did, so Xie Tangfeng just smiled and didn''t say much.


    The two were chatting one by one. Ning Ning and Xie were also listening to their chat. Only Li Bin, without the constraint of Xie Tangfeng, turned around at the door of the ward.


    Finally, the light in the operating room went dark. The nurse came out of Li Bin and took out a baby wrapped in swaddling clothes. After Li Bin looked at the child, before the nurse put the child in Li Bin''s arms, Li Bin ran behind the nurse.


    Ning Huaihuai was quite satisfied with Li Bin when he saw Li Bin''s action. He was afraid of Li Bin because his children ignored downing''er. Now it seems that there is no such problem. Fortunately, Xie Tangfeng can set an example for Li Bin in time, and he won''t worry about downing''er because of this matter.


    As a prospective godmother, or now it is a formal godmother, Ning Huaihuai sees Li Bin go in, so he doesn''t hurry to go in with downing''er.


    No one outside would hold the child. Ning Huaihuai hurried over and picked up the child. The nurse saw Ning Huaihuai. Although she didn''t know what kind of identity Ning Huaihuai was, she happily told Ning Huaihuai that she was a little girl and completed her mission.


    After all, Li Bin and Li ruo''s parents died early. The Tang family''s parents are in the neighboring city. Now only Ning Huaihuai can take care of the children.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huai''s embrace of the child, as if he had seen himself, and suddenly felt that this was also a very wonderful process.


    Looking at his two children around him, Xie Tangfeng sincerely thanked Ning Huaihuai. He knew that he could not suffer for Ning Huaihuai, but he felt that Ning Huaihuai was willing to bear such pain for him.


    When the two children saw Ning Huai holding the little guy in his arms, they hurried to have a look. They saw the little guy in Ning Huai''s arms with his eyes closed and dark. The two little guys were surprised and didn''t say anything to his mouth.


    After all, two little guys are so big that they seldom say anything against their heart.


    Ning Ning and thanks. Looking at the child in Ning''s arms, they think it''s really not good-looking, or they can''t see whether the child is good-looking at all, so they see their small eyes closed tightly.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t miss the expression of the two children and turned his eyes helplessly. It seems that these people really don''t have a little common sense. He remembers that Xie Tangfeng said that Ning Ning''s thank you. When he was born, Xie Tangfeng thought they were ugly.


    How come they didn''t know that the child had a jaundice? Of course, when he was born, he couldn''t see whether it was good or not. Ning Huaihuai turned his eyes helplessly. He decided to correct the idea of Ning Ning and thank you in the future, otherwise they were easy to be biased against their little sister.


    Ning Huaihuai held the child for a little while, and the nurse took the child away again. Ning Huaihuai turned and saw two small and one big array staring at himself blankly, with some headaches.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something on my face?"


    Ning Huaihuai said this, and the three shook their heads. Ning Huaihuai looked at them like this, but she didn''t know what to say. Of course, Ning Huaihuai knew what they were thinking, but now she seemed to have nothing to do except to help downing take care of her children.


    "Mommy, why is the baby dark?"


    Thank you. I couldn''t help asking first. He always felt that his godmother was a goddess. The baby should be white, fat and carved with powder and jade.


    At least it can''t be worse than Ning Ning, but now thanks for seeing the baby at the first sight, so thank you. Now I''m a little confused.


    Ning Huaihuai knows. Thank you. It must be this. He has some helpless help. It seems that it''s time for them to popularize science.


    He remembered how much Xie Tangfeng disliked Ning''s ugly appearance at that time. It was not until the two little guys gradually became white and fat that Xie Tangfeng began to face up to his two children.


    "Listen to me, the three of you. Newborn babies have a thing to reduce jaundice. Before their jaundice subsides, they are black. You and Ning Ning were also black at that time, but look at you now. Don''t you also be good? Don''t discriminate against babies in the future. Do you know?"


    Ning Huaihuai looked serious and sincere. The two little guys suddenly realized that the baby might still be beautiful, but they were frightened. They didn''t know what the pile was just now.


    Xie Tangfeng always felt that Ning Huaihuai''s words seemed to imply something to him, or to point at mulberry and locust trees. He didn''t know about it at that time, including that he didn''t think about it later.


    So if Ning Huaihuai doesn''t say anything, he may really don''t know. When he saw the children inside just now, he took a long look and didn''t pass again.


    So it was. Xie Tangfeng felt his nose with some guilt.


    Ning Huaihuai saw them like this, not to mention being helpless. Thinking that downing''er was still very weak, Ning Huaihuai planned to go into the ward to see downing''er. After all, downing''er was the greatest hero. I believe he said the same thing as Li Bin at the moment.


    When Ning Huaihuai entered the ward, Li Bin was lying on downing''er''s bed and looked at downing''er gently. Downing''er had fainted from fatigue. He also made a hissing gesture to them for fear of waking up downing''er.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Li Bin like this and felt that it was better for Li Bin to go to see the child when downing''er fell asleep. He crept towards Li Bin and motioned Li Bin to see the child.


    Li Bin also has this intention. Looking at Ning Huaihuai, she is relieved and plans to see her child who hasn''t seen clearly.


    Because in his impression, the glance he had just looked at in a hurry did not seem very beautiful, he must determine his inner thought.


    As soon as Li Bin went out, he met the Tang family''s parents who came in a hurry. When they saw Li Bin, they quickly looked behind Li Bin and were going to go in. Li Bin also quarreled with them to Tang Ning''er, so they hurried to speak.


    "Parents, Ning''er has fallen asleep. Let him have a rest. I''ll go and see the children now."


    When Li Bin said this, the Tang family''s parents quickly nodded and followed Li Bin away.


    Xie Tangfeng''s eyes fell on the back of the Tang family''s parents leaving. He drifted a little far. The people he met recently made him feel that it might be some hints from God. It might be time for him to expand Xie''s contacts. After all, why not use the existing resources.

 Chapter 705

    Ning Ning and Xie also went to see the children. They thought they had misunderstood the baby just now. Now they wanted to see it clearly, leaving Xie Tangfeng sitting alone in the corridor.


    When the busy day came down, Ning Huaihuai decided to go home. Xie Tangfeng missed Ning Huaihuai for a day and had no complaints. When Ning Huaihuai settled everything in the hospital well, the family of four went home happily.


    As soon as Ning Huaihuai returned home, he received a reply from a leading domestic design company. After Ning Huaihuai submitted his resume to companies other than Xie''s industry, he received a reply on the second day. He knew that with his own qualifications, he would be able.


    He has always used the pseudonym of major to participate in international competitions, so when the design company heard the name, it immediately contacted Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai answered the phone happily. After finalizing the interview with the other party, he was planning to prepare for tomorrow''s interview. He felt someone staring at him behind him. As soon as he turned around, he saw Xie Tangfeng''s cool eyes.


    Ning Huaihuai remembers that he seems to have told Xie Tangfeng about his idea. He doesn''t think Xie Tangfeng has any reason to be angry. He is much more righteous when he thinks of it years later.


    "What''s the matter? I got an interview. Aren''t you happy?"


    Although Ning Huaihuai remembered that Xie Tangfeng didn''t seem to agree last time, he didn''t seem to object, so Ning Huaihuai agreed by default.


    Xie Tangfeng heard that it was a question of death. Of course he was unhappy. He left his own company and went to other people''s homes to suffer. Xie Tangfeng was so distressed that he would not let him suffer.


    But he also knew that Ning Huaihuai would not let him go if he came up at this juncture. It was estimated that Ning Huaihuai would turn against him, so Xie Tangfeng naturally wouldn''t say what he really thought.


    "I''m not unhappy, but I''m just worried about you. I''ve been busy with sister Hong and downing''er all day. How can I have the best state to go to the interview tomorrow?"


    Xie Tangfeng feels that he can delay day by day, and finding a reason is a reason. He still wants to stay with Ning Huaihuai for a while.


    Ning Huaihuai showed a knowing smile when he heard what Xie Tangfeng said. Although he didn''t know that thank Tang Feng was really insincere, at least it sounded very pleasant. He also stopped himself from working. Such a reason is much easier to accept.


    But Ning Huaihuai doesn''t know what Xie Tangfeng thinks. As a job seeker, he is not qualified to talk to each other about conditions. He says he will go tomorrow. Since Ning Huaihuai wants to exercise himself, he won''t give himself privileges.


    "Well, don''t worry, I can. I know you love me, but you should trust me, shouldn''t you?"


    Ning Huaihuai looked up at Xie Tangfeng. The light in his eyes made Xie Tangfeng speechless for a time. He even felt that it was the best arrangement for them to let Ning Huaihuai do what they wanted to do.


    So Xie Tangfeng nodded. Ning Huaihuai was so happy to see Xie Tangfeng nodding. He thought it would take some effort to convince Xie Tangfeng. He didn''t expect it to be so simple.


    "Well, have a rest quickly. You''ll get up early tomorrow, won''t you?"


    Xie Tangfeng''s tone was gentle and could drip water. Ning Huaihuai felt that Xie Tangfeng indulged his attitude. He felt warm in his heart. He found a suitable posture in Xie Tangfeng''s arms and fell asleep happily.


    In the dark, Xie Tangfeng felt the gentle breathing from the people around him and felt that his heart had been filled.


    At the moment, there was a touch of firmness in his eyes. Since Ning Huaihuai wanted to work hard for a few more years, Xie Tangfeng also chose to work hard for the Xie family''s family business for a few more years. Next, he would not slacken off when Ning Huaihuai worked hard.


    Early the next morning, Ning Huaihuai got up early and went directly to the company. The second reason why Ning Huaihuai chose this company is that he is very close to home. He doesn''t need to spend too much time or worry about traffic jams.


    After all, if you want to be a qualified office worker now, you can''t work as casually as before.


    When Ning Huaihuai was about to come to the company for an interview, he just ran into the Xu Qing he met in Paris. Seeing Xu Qing, Ning Huaihuai was in a trance for a moment, and then reacted instantly. Anyway, Xu Qing is also a famous designer in China. It seems understandable that he appeared here.


    But Ning Huaihuai thought of Xu Qing''s design. She was a little angry and didn''t want to work with Xu Qing.


    But on second thought, maybe he could better understand what purpose Xu Qing was for, so Ning Huaihuai was relieved soon. It seems that his next work should not be too boring.


    Xu Qing also saw Ning Huaihuai at this moment, and he was not surprised when he saw Ning Huaihuai, which made Ning Huaihuai feel that Xu Qing knew he was coming.


    Thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai is more curious. He remembers that he hasn''t given himself a result about what he asked Xie Tangfeng to check.


    When Xu Qing saw Ning Huaihuai, he not only had no malice, but also gathered together with Ning Huaihuai in a very friendly way.


    "Major, you''re here. I thought I''d never see you again when I came back to China. After all, we haven''t seen much in China before. Every time you attend the competition, are you angry?"


    Xu Qing cleans up Ning Huaihuai''s arm. Ning Huaihuai is uncomfortable and wants to get rid of it, but he hasn''t been given such a chance at all. He takes it more tightly.


    In public, and what he said today, Ning Huaihuai came for an interview. He didn''t want to leave a bad impression on the people in the company.


    So he finally chose not to struggle, but he didn''t give Xu Qing any good face, just kept the most basic politeness.


    "Long time no see."


    Ning Huaihuai just said such a sentence faintly, which seemed a lot colder than Xu Qing''s enthusiasm.


    However, Xu Qing seems to be indifferent to Ning Huaihuai''s attitude. His face has not changed, but he will not feel Ning Huaihuai''s dissatisfaction with him.


    "Major, you won''t be angry about what happened at the design conference. I really put forward my own opinions at that time. As fellow people, only the collision of ideas can make better works, can''t you be so stingy?"


    At this time, Xu Qing and Ning Huaihuai just came to the place where they wanted to interview, or the design department of the company.


    When they heard this conversation, they all cast exploratory eyes on them. Especially now Ning Huaihuai''s face is cold, while Xu Qing is a good speaker, which makes them believe what Xu Qing said for no reason.


    The domestic design circles have heard about major and Xu Qing at the design conference for a long time. Now they see the two protagonists, and everyone is particularly keen on this matter.


    Someone is already whispering. Seeing such a routine, Ning Huaihuai is not surprised. He said how could Xu Qing talk to himself so kindly and pretend to be nothing. He was waiting for her here.

 Chapter 706

    Since Ning Huaihuai has chosen to live in the workplace, she knows that this is something she must face. Therefore, although she is very dissatisfied with this situation, she also knows that she is inevitable.


    Xu Qing is still holding his arm intimately and chattering about what seems to be making peace with her, but actually pushing him to the forefront of the storm. Ning Huaihuai feels that Xu Qing is a little naive.


    "Xu Qing, we should not be familiar. We can have any technical discussion, but I don''t think we need such close communication."


    Ning Huaihuai''s eyes fell on Xu Qing''s arm, inexplicably uncomfortable.


    Xu Qing didn''t expect Ning Huaihuai to say such words in public. He thought Ning Huaihuai would keep a superficial friendship with him anyway. It seems that he underestimated Ning Huaihuai too much.


    Ning Huaihuai said that Xu Qing''s face flashed a touch of uneasiness, but it soon disappeared.


    "Well, let''s know who can laugh last."


    Xu Qing''s voice fell quietly in Ning Huaihuai''s ear, and then he stepped back with a smile on his face.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xu Qing and became more curious about what made the girl who knew to make progress now look like this.


    But before Ning could think about it, the interviewer arrived.


    Ning Huaihuai took a deep breath and said that this might be her first interview. She really didn''t adapt. She always picked people. Now it''s someone else''s turn to pick her.


    But it is because Ning Huaihuai has seen so many people that she knows what she values most as an interviewer, so she is not in a hurry.


    Xu Qing looked at Ning Huaihuai like this, and a touch of disdain flashed in her eyes. She believed that there were opportunities next. He didn''t believe that Ning Huaihuai would always be so lucky.


    Even if it has something to do with Xie Tangfeng, Xie Tangfeng will not always protect Ning Huaihuai. She can always achieve her goal.


    In fact, there is no doubt about the results of the interview. The interviewer had thought of the questions Ning Huaihuai asked before, and this interview was just a process.


    She knows that with her major''s name, the company will not easily give up her talent. The award won last time in Paris alone is enough to bring good benefits to the company.


    Therefore, before Ning Huaihuai left the interview room, the interviewer had told Ning Huaihuai that she had been admitted. Ning Huaihuai just smiled at the interviewer and expressed politeness without any surprise.


    Ning Huaihuai''s flattering attitude makes interviewers appreciate Ning Huaihuai more. What they want is such high-end talents to support their company''s market. Ordinary designers really don''t make much sense to them.


    When Xu Qing saw Ning Huaihuai coming out, she didn''t worry at all. She knew that she was not as good as Ning Huaihuai in terms of strength, but she also knew that the people behind her had helped her take care of everything.


    Since Ning Huaihuai chooses to enter the workplace, Xu Qing will be there as long as she is there.


    After Ning Huaihuai left the company, he was planning to go to the hospital, because he would start to work officially tomorrow. There were still a lot of things in the hospital, so he had to watch it.


    Before he got to his car, he heard a rush of footsteps.


    Ning Huaihuai subconsciously looks back at the past. Xu Qing doesn''t know when she has followed up. At the moment, she is standing behind Ning Huaihuai and looking at her with a sad face.


    "We''re going to be colleagues next. Are you looking forward to it?"


    Xu Qing looked at Ning Huaihuai and made no secret of the provocation in her eyes. She changed her intimate attitude with Ning Huaihuai in the company just now.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xu Qing''s nature and couldn''t help laughing. It seems that her next work and life will not be too boring. At least Xu Qing won''t make him feel better, won''t he.


    She won''t fail to see that the reason why Xu Qing is so successful is that she already knows that she can stand a firm foothold in the company. Ning Huaihuai sneered and didn''t want to know what means Xu Qing used.


    "See you at the company."


    Ning Huaihuai feels that he doesn''t have so much time now. He spends too much time here. Bypassing Xu Qing, he plans to leave.


    Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s intention, Xu Qing blocked Ning Huaihuai from leaving. Ning Huaihuai didn''t expect such an action, and frowned tightly.


    "Xu Qing, don''t force me to do it to you."


    Ning Huaihuai gnashing his teeth fell into Xu Qing''s eyes and had no threat, but he just wanted to threaten Ning Huaihuai, so when Ning Huaihuai said so, Xu Qing sneered at Ning Huaihuai and retreated to one side.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t stop. He immediately got on the bus and left. Looking at your back, Xu Qing flashed a struggle in his eyes. Instead, he had a resentful expression. Since he decided to do something, let him do it.


    When Ning Huaihuai arrived at the hospital, he just met sun Yuhong coming out of the hospital with red eyes. Seeing Ning Huaihuai, Sun Yu''s eyes subconsciously dodged.


    How could Ning Huaihuai let him leave like this? She asked Sun Yu to take care of sister Hong. Now there is no result. Naturally, she has to find out what''s going on.


    "Stop."


    Others may be in awe of Sun Yu''s so-called identity, but Ning Huaihuai won''t. Ning Huaihuai has only the people he cares about, so there''s no need to respect Sun Yu.


    So when I heard Ning Huaihuai''s voice, I paused, and then turned to Ning Huaihuai, but there was still some evasion in my eyes.


    Because he doesn''t know what kind of attitude he should face Ning Huaihuai at the moment. To put it bluntly, he probably failed to live up to Ning Huaihuai''s expectations for himself.


    Seeing Sun Yu looking at him with that kind of eyes, Ning Huaihuai felt uncomfortable for a moment. This person is really interesting. He doesn''t plan to speak at this time. Is it for Ning Huaihuai to guess for himself?


    "Well, how''s sister Hong and you two?"


    Ning Huaihuai opened his mouth reluctantly. Now he is most worried about sister Hong. Looking at Sun Yu like this, God knows how worried he is.


    Sun Yu looked at Ning Huaihuai and shook his head. He really couldn''t imagine what his family said to Hong Jie, so that Hong Jie couldn''t listen to him anyway.


    He stayed up all night until red sister woke up. The reply he got was that they couldn''t go back. Red sister didn''t want to look at him at all, so he knew that if he stayed any longer, she would be angry and bad for her health. So he planned to go out and buy some food for red sister.


    Hearing Sun Yu say this, Ning Huaihuai''s heart clicked. What sister Hong decided is basically no room for turning around.


    It seems that Sun Yu really has no chance. Is it because sister Hong heard what she said that she was so desperate for Sun Yu?


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t dare to think or want to think. She wants to accompany sister Hong now, so that she doesn''t seem so desperate and lonely.


    "Don''t worry about sister Hong. Don''t come next."


    Ning Huaihuai said that before Sun Yu could speak, he hurried to sister Hong''s ward. Sun Yu''s eyes fell on Ning Huaihuai''s determined back, and a stabbing pain flashed in his eyes. He heard Ning Huaihuai''s implication, so it hurts more now.

 Chapter 707

    With a deep breath, Sun Yu felt that he needed to tie the bell to untie the bell. Even if he didn''t want to, he had to go back to Gongsun family for the sake of sister Hong. It might be useful only if he asked that person to apologize to sister Hong in person.


    Thinking of this, Sun Yu''s heart was firm.


    After tossing around all day and night, Kangkang finally figured out the reason. The only thing he wants to do now is to teach Sun Yu a good lesson.


    If he can''t give his mother a comfortable life, why bother him at the beginning? Now his mother is angry in the hospital. How can Kangkang not settle with him.


    Seeing Sun Yu standing at the door of the hospital, Kang Kang''s anger deepened and ran to Sun Yu immediately.


    "Miss Sun, let''s talk."


    Kangkang is just an 8-year-old child, but now Sun Yu sees in Kangkang what an 8-year-old child shouldn''t have.


    He had an ominous premonition that what Kangkang told him was definitely not what he wanted to hear. He felt that there was still room for redemption. He didn''t want to let Kangkang disappointed in himself so early.


    Sun Yu subconsciously shook his head. He decided to accept his final result after he made efforts.


    "Kangkang, can you trust me again? I will help your mommy relieve her heart disease. I didn''t mean it."


    Sun Yu said that he was going to leave. Kang Kang looked at him in a hurry and smiled coldly on his small face.


    "Mr. Sun, don''t tell me you''re naive to go back and argue with the Gongsun family. They are the culprit who hurt my mommy, and so are you. In essence, you''re no different from them, or you''re a little worse than them. At least they behave really, but you deliberately hide it."


    When Kangkang said this, Sun Yu didn''t take any steps forward.


    Kangkang said nothing wrong, so he has been confused about himself and put the responsibility of Sun Yu on the Gongsun family.


    If Kangkang hadn''t said it himself, maybe Sun Yu wouldn''t face up to this problem. Now it''s actually him who brings sister Hong to this point.


    "Even so, I will go to Gongsun''s house to seek justice for hong''er."


    Sun Yu is still struggling at the end. Since Kangkang came back, he came prepared.


    He naturally knows what is the best solution for them, and that Sun Yu''s useless work makes no sense at all.


    "You still haven''t heard what I said. What I said is that you are the culprit. You don''t need to do anything for your mother. It''s my mommy who will bear all this at that time. I have the ability to take good care of Mommy, and you, with your Gongsun family, stay away from our family."


    Kangkang''s words were resolute. Sun Yu looked at Kangkang incredulously.


    He thought Kangkang was just angry, but now it seems that Kangkang has no willful appearance. He has made a decision. Sun Yu is really a little flustered when he realizes this problem.


    "Kangkang, listen to me."


    Sun Yu doesn''t know how many words he has said these days. He explained to Ning Huaihuai, Xie Tangfeng and Hong Jie, but the outcome is obvious. No one takes what he said seriously. He hopes Kang Kang can listen to it.


    Kangkang doesn''t want to hear Sun Yu''s so-called explanation at all. He wants to know that he has already checked it clearly.


    Although Sun Yu doesn''t want to be involved with the Gongsun family, people like the Gongsun family can''t connive at Sun Yu''s willfulness, so Kangkang knows that if his mommy is tangled with Sun Yu, she will suffer.


    "Miss Sun, I don''t want to explain what I know, but I can tell you clearly that what you want to say is clearer than you. Go and do what you should do. Don''t interfere with my normal life with mommy again."


    Kangkang then went to the hospital. Sun Yu looked at Kangkang''s back and was a little desperate. He didn''t know what he had done wrong. The people around him left him. Sun Yu''s fist hit the wall of the hospital to express his inner resentment.


    When Ning Huaihuai arrived in the red sister''s ward, he just saw the tears flowing out of her eyes. Ning Huaihuai was distressed. He was going to go in and comfort her.


    But she also knows that red sister always wants to be strong and won''t let others see his vulnerable side, so Ning Huaihuai plans to give red sister some time to let her release her emotions, which may be much better.


    Ning Huaihuai just stood at the door and looked at sister Hong. She was full of heartache. She couldn''t get rid of these things. She didn''t ask Xie Tangfeng to investigate Sun Yu at that time, otherwise there wouldn''t be things now.


    When Kangkang arrived at the door of her mother''s ward, she saw Ning Huaihuai standing at the door and didn''t go in. Kangkang had an ominous feeling.


    Quickly walked over, stood beside Ning Huaihuai, looked into the ward, and saw the fragile side of her mother.


    Kangkang''s eyes flashed a touch of heartache. For so many years, Mommy is very strong. Kangkang has never seen such a perfect side.


    It is precisely because of this that Kangkang is more dissatisfied with Sun Yu. If it weren''t for Sun Yu, his mother wouldn''t be like this.


    Ning Huaihuai felt the people around him and looked around. Kang Kang didn''t know when he arrived, but Ning Huaihuai also saw that Kang Kang was in a bad mood.


    Also, as a child, I will be worried when I see my mother like this.


    Ning Huaihuai patted Kangkang on the shoulder. I don''t know when to start. The sensible little boy at that time has now become a big boy who doesn''t smile.


    Over the years, Ning Huaihuai envies Kangkang for taking good care of sister Hong, but in his heart, he also loves this child. He is really too sensible than his peers.


    "Kangkang, your mommy is fine. Aunt Huai will take care of her for you later. Don''t worry."


    Ning Huaihuai tried to comfort Kangkang. Kangkang knew that Ning Huaihuai was for his good, but just nodded. They stood at the door for a long time. When they were tired of crying, they slept again. They went to the ward.


    Kangkang sat by the bed and held his mother''s hand. A touch of heartache flashed in his eyes. Although he didn''t know what the Gongsun family said to his mother, he couldn''t make her collapse so much. It''s estimated that he can''t get rid of it.


    Kangkang now feels that the whole Gongsun family is his enemy, and he will never forgive them in his life.


    Ning Huaihuai looks at Kangkang holding on to sister Hong and knows that she has nothing to help when she is standing here. She''d better leave space for Kangkang and let her be alone with sister Hong.


    So Ning Huaihuai quietly withdrew from the room. As soon as he went out, he ran into a man running towards the ward. Thank you.


    Thank you. I don''t know where I heard that Kangkang came to the hospital. I quickly came to see my mother coming out of the ward. Thank you for saying hello and planning to rush in.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at his son''s rash appearance. He had a headache. They were all boys. How could Kangkang be so obedient? Thank you. How could Gu Ling be surprised one day.


    If he rushes in and wakes up sister Hong, I''ll see if Kangkang doesn''t teach me a lesson.


    "Stop."


    Ning Huaihuai held her hand as she spoke. Thank you. Thank you. She turned her head and looked at her mother blankly.

 Chapter 708

    Although I''m very worried, thank you. I know I can''t listen to my mother, otherwise I can''t explain at that time.


    "Mommy, what am I doing here? What are you doing with me?"


    Thank you for blinking your big eyes, looking at Ning Huaihuai blankly, pretending that you don''t know anything.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at thank you and thought what was wrong. It turned out that the little guy was still thinking about his mother.


    Aware of this problem, Ning Huaihuai was a little comforted. It seems that his son is not so idle and cares about his elders.


    But now Kangkang is inside. Thank you for going in. It won''t help. It will make trouble. Ning Huaihuai still has a deep understanding of his son. He won''t let thank you make trouble.


    "Come on, your godmother let your brother Kangkang watch. Give your brother Kangkang some time to be with her Mommy. Go and see the baby with mommy."


    Ning Huaihuai said so. Thank you. I thought it over. Brother Kang Kang didn''t come to the hospital these two days. He must want to be a godmother. He should be more sensible.


    So thank you for nodding obediently and following Ning Huaihuai, but he still thought that when he was free later, he must come and see his brother Kangkang. They still haven''t made things clear.


    Ning Huaihuai, of course, didn''t see the careful thinking of thank you and thought about these messy things now.


    Remembering that he had not told downing''er and sister Hong that she was going to work, he felt a little headache, as if it was really hard to explain.


    When sister Hong woke up, she saw Kangkang beside her. She was a little relieved. He was afraid that when he woke up, sun Yuman''s eyes were full of guilt.


    In fact, sister Hong is very contradictory now. She doesn''t know whether she should blame Sun Yu, so she knows that she doesn''t want to see Sun Yu at this time.


    Now, seeing Kangkang here, sister Hong is much more relieved, because he knows his little Knight knows what he wants and will arrange her well.


    "Kangkang, you''re here."


    Sister Hong holds Kangkang''s hand and her tone is soft. When Kangkang sees her mother like this, a trace of unbearable flashed in her heart.


    His gentle mother didn''t know what she had experienced at Gongsun''s house. Kangkang secretly made up his mind. He must ask Gongsun''s family to repay what they had done to Mommy.


    "Mommy, you have a good rest. Leave the rest to me. I promise you will be satisfied."


    Kangkang seemed to grow up in an instant. At least sister Hong looked at him as if she saw a taller shadow through him.


    Looking at her son like this, sister Hong was also pleased and strengthened her inner thoughts.


    It''s enough for her to be with Kangkang, and he has nothing else to ask for. Maybe the so-called beautiful love doesn''t belong to her.


    "Thank you, baby son."


    Red sister always thought Kangkang was a child. Although he thought more about himself, red sister couldn''t let go of her worry about him.


    Now he is really relieved. He can see that Kangkang''s words are not just words. He will do what he says.


    Because Hongjie thinks her son must have something to hide from her, but Hongjie doesn''t want to ask. When the child is old, she should have her own space and ideas.


    Hong Jie Kang said something for a while. Both of them were tired. Kang Kang thought that Hong Jie hadn''t eaten anything for such a long time. She planned to buy some of her favorite food for her mother in person.


    Red sister looked at her son''s positive appearance. Although she had no appetite, she didn''t want to attack the child''s enthusiasm. She nodded to Kangkang, and Kangkang got up and left.


    As soon as he got out of the ward, Kangkang saw that he was sitting at the door of the ward shaking his two legs. Thank you. Seeing thank you, Kangkang subconsciously frowned. Why is this little guy''s leg so short?


    Yes, at this moment, Kangkang is not thinking about why thank you is here, but about how the two legs wandering in the air are so short. If thank you for knowing, it''s probably going to vomit blood.


    Kangkang certainly won''t say these words, otherwise the little guy will not let go.


    Thank you for seeing Kangkang come out and jump out of his chair. God knows how long he has been waiting at the door.


    Mommy said she would take her to see the baby, but Mommy went directly to the godmother''s ward. He didn''t want to go back. After all, adults didn''t talk at all.


    But thinking that he could not disturb brother Kang, he decided to wait at the door of the ward until now. Thank you. Don''t mention how happy he was.


    So thank you. I didn''t notice Kangkang''s abnormal expression at all. I ran to Kangkang happily.


    "Brother Kangkang, is godmother better?"


    Although thank you for having your own problems, there are still some basic politeness and concern for your godmother.


    Kangkang is still a little relieved to see thank you. Fortunately, the little guy knows to think of his mother, otherwise Kangkang can''t spare him.


    "Much better. You''re not here just for my mommy?"


    Kangkang knows that he didn''t give thanks for what happened some time ago. The little guy must be ready to move.


    But the little guy didn''t insist on coming to him, which means he was also guilty. Therefore, Kangkang felt that there was no contradiction between the two of them when they made it clear. He wasn''t worried at all.


    "Yes, brother Kang, do you still count the things you told me some time ago?"


    Thank you for asking tentatively, because since he took over his aunt''s work, although there were not many things, he felt guilty about brother Kangkang somehow.


    Because he knew that Kangkang''s brother and aunt were rivals, but he wanted to learn some advanced technology from Kangkang''s brother too much, so the little guy had a contradiction for a long time. Until now, he was determined to talk to Kangkang about this problem.


    Kangkang knew what thank you said. He was in a hurry to buy food for sister Hong, and he didn''t intend to beat around the bush with thank you.


    "Thank you. My brother knows that you have a heart to learn and that you see these things very thoroughly. You should know that when you choose there, you will not be accepted here."


    Kangkang''s words were very clear. After a flash of surprise on his face, his little face soon returned to normal.


    He knew that his work would soon be uploaded all over the world. No wonder there was no contact with him. What he should think of was that he still didn''t give up and wanted to ask Kangkang clearly.


    Thank you for nodding weakly. Kangkang obviously sees the loss of the little guy, but there is no way. Kangkang has received too many favors from there and won''t be sorry for what he thanks, so Kangkang can''t help it.


    "Honey, in fact, you don''t have to lose heart. You have a high talent and will make progress soon. I can''t tell you too much because we have different positions now, but in my opinion, your choice is right."


    Kangkang was afraid that the little guy would be depressed because of this. He quickly expressed his point of view. Of course, he didn''t know that Xie Xiaomei was there, but he felt that it was not easy for him to do that at his current age.

 Chapter 709

    Kangkang also grew up watching thank you. If thank you follows Kangkang, you will not have your own development, because if you look at it now, Kangkang''s ability is not under thank you, and will always lead thank you.


    But if you thank yourself for creating a world, the little guy Gu Ling''s amazing brain may not have a great achievement.


    Therefore, from the perspective of his brother, Kangkang still agreed with the decision of thank you. At that time, he just felt that thank you had talent. He just had to give him such a task. He felt that it was not a bad thing for thank you, so he gave thank you advice.


    But now thank you Mingming has a better choice. There has clearly told him to thank his family for having their own choice, so there is no need to develop into their own people. Kangkang will not force thank you to follow him.


    Kangkang had thought about this very clearly for a long time, but recently he had a lot of things and rarely contacted thank you, so he didn''t make it clear to him. Unexpectedly, the little guy has been thinking about it.


    But in fact, Kangkang also knows that it is not this thing that thank you for thinking about, but what Kangkang taught him.


    Well, it''s not too much to teach my brother something. Kangkang has already arranged it. When thank you for your birthday, he will give him a good gift.


    So Kangkang reached out and patted thank you on the shoulder, with a sincere look.


    "Baby, since you have chosen, you have to go on. Your choice is not wrong. My brother supports you very much. It is also a good place, because you will have your own development there."


    Kangkang sincerely expressed his inner thoughts. Thank you for being infected by Kangkang''s emotions. He nodded.


    Even because of Kangkang''s words, he suddenly felt that the inexplicable job suddenly given to him by his aunt was not so bad.


    In fact, he was reluctant to thank him for this before, but his aunt left him too many favors, and he couldn''t refuse, so he had to go on for the time being.


    Nevertheless, he always delayed going to work for the reason of studying above. Now, hearing what his brother Kangkang said, he suddenly changed his view. Maybe he will get a good harvest by taking good care of this job.


    "I see, brother Kang, thank you, then..."


    Thank you. When he said this, he immediately covered his mouth. He knew it was inappropriate for him to say this now, but the little guy couldn''t hold back for a moment.


    Kangkang saw what thank you wanted to say, but he just thought he didn''t see it. He still couldn''t say it. It''s hard to guarantee that no one would hear it. It''s not very good to him or thank you.


    "Well, Ning Huaihuai is going to buy food for your godmother. If you''re free, go in and chat with my mommy to make her happy. I''ll be back soon."


    Kangkang reached out and touched thank you''s head. He looked like a big brother. Thank you. Suddenly, he felt that when his brother Kang talked to him, he glowed all over.


    So the first point of thank you is the same as the rattle. Now Kangkang is one of the idols of thank you. Naturally, you can listen to what Kangkang says.


    Thank you. This child has a characteristic. He will have basic politeness if he is nice to him, but as long as you can make him admire, he will listen to whatever you say.


    Kangkang was more satisfied with the little guy when he saw thank you. Unexpectedly, the child who followed him when he was a child has also developed. Kangkang is still very pleased with thank you.


    When she heard that someone had opened the door again, she subconsciously looked at it and saw a small figure coming in.


    Sister Hong knows thank you. She''s afraid of disturbing herself. A smile comes from the corners of her mouth. This little guy is really becoming more and more sensible.


    "Thank you. Why?"


    Although sister Hong''s voice is a little weak, it''s more than enough for thank you to hear.


    Thank you. I just walked on stilts. Suddenly I heard my godmother''s voice. I quickly raised my head and ran towards his godmother with steps.


    He thought that brother Kangkang said that he went out after godmother had fallen asleep. Unexpectedly, godmother was awake. In this way, thank you not to be so sneaky. It also affected his image


    "Godmother, you''re awake."


    Thank you. With a pleasant and crisp child voice, sister Hong has a feeling of being concerned by the little guy, and the smile on the corners of her mouth is deeper.


    She felt that it was a very happy thing to have several little guys around her, and she didn''t want to consider those things that made her unhappy.


    "Yes, why are you here?"


    Sister Hong looked at the time. It seemed that it was still early. This time should be the time to thank you for going to school.


    Thank you. I don''t want to say that since he came back from Paris, he didn''t go to school well. Either the teacher or his family had something to do. He went to school day by day.


    Teacher sun simply asked for leave these two days. Because of the particularity of their class, the school did not dare to find teachers to perfunctory them, so they simply gave them a holiday.


    But thank you. How smart you are. Naturally, I know it''s not appropriate to mention Mr. Sun at this time, so I spoiled my godmother.


    "Godmother, look at what you said. How can I go to school at ease when you are in the hospital? Of course I care about you most!"


    The mouth of thank you is like wiping honey. Sister Hong is very happy to hear it. She can''t close her mouth with a smile. It can be regarded as really achieving Kangkang''s goal of letting thank you come.


    Next, whatever she said, thank you, she could give a very satisfactory answer, which made her laugh.


    Thank you for looking at your godmother like this. I think it should be the completion of brother Kangkang''s entrustment. Don''t mention how happy I am.


    When I heard the sound of opening the door again at the door, thank you. I thought it was brother Kangkang coming back. I looked at the door excitedly and saw the figure of my mother. The smile on my little face immediately stopped, or converged a little.


    But he saw this change clearly in his mind, and there was a trace of frustration in his heart.


    What are you waiting for? Ning Huaihuai is really curious to see that he will be so unhappy and realize this problem.


    "Thank you. Why don''t you want to see Mommy?"


    Ning Huaihuai''s eyes first fell on sister Hong. After looking at her, she focused her fire on thank you. Don''t think she didn''t see the reaction just now. It''s very hurtful, okay.


    Thank you for hearing his mother''s question. He felt guilty for a moment. He thought brother Kangkang had come back, so when he saw his mother, his expression was a little stiff, but he wasn''t so unhappy.


    The little guy tilted his head and thought about how to explain to Ning Huaihuai.


    Although sister Hong doesn''t know what happened, she also sees that Ning Huaihuai is questioning the little guy.


    Her son amused herself so much that sister Hong had the heart to let him suffer any injustice and quickly diverted Ning Huaihuai''s attention.


    "You''re here. Thank you for saying you''re going to work?"


    Sister Hong suddenly makes a noise. Ning Huaihuai doesn''t bother to chase after her again. Thank you for asking East and West. He hurried over and sat next to sister Hong. His eyes are full of worry. His things are not important. Naturally, the important thing is sister Hong''s body.

 Chapter 710

    It''s just that Ning Huaihuai didn''t think of it. Thank you for telling sister Hong about it. When sister Hong suddenly asks, you will be a little embarrassed. After all, you didn''t inform sister Hong and downing''er in advance. Is it your own fault.


    "Sister Hong, I just don''t want to stay in the company. I want to feel the real workplace life. After all, if I experience more, my life can be more complete. What''s the matter with you?"


    After Ning Huaihuai explained briefly, he focused on sister Hong.


    Sister Hong just woke up. Ning huaiben didn''t want to make her unhappy, but he was so worried that he had to find out what was going on before he could apply the right medicine to the case.


    Sister Hong heard Ning Huaihuai ask, probably because of what Kangkang told him, or because of the efforts she had just made.


    Sister Hong suddenly felt relieved. When facing Ning Huaihuai, she didn''t look sad, but smiled.


    "I''m fine. I have you and Kangkang. I can live well alone, can''t I?"


    Sister Hong pretended that she didn''t understand what Ning Huaihuai said. Although she couldn''t say that the answer was wrong, Ning Huaihuai didn''t hear what she wanted to hear after all.


    However, sister Hong has made a statement to Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai is relieved to hear her attitude. Since she can think about it, Ning Huaihuai doesn''t have to worry.


    "Well, you''re right. We''re enough. We''ll protect you."


    Ning Huaihuai''s eyes are full of sincerity when she looks at sister Hong. When she looks at Ning Huaihuai like this, her smile is deeper, but there is a flash of loneliness in her eyes.


    He knows that Ning Huaihuai has been really good to her for so many years, but he also knows that he really doesn''t want to trouble Ning Huaihuai all the time. Ning Huaihuai has done enough for him. He needs to be independent.


    "Why are you all in the hospital, and why didn''t you come together?"


    Sister Hong subconsciously wants to change the topic. Hearing that sister Hong mentioned this, Ning Huai remembered that sister Hong should not know about downing''er, so she said a lot of things that downing''er had produced, and some interesting things recently made sister Hong happy.


    Sister Hong also laughed very cooperatively. The atmosphere in the ward can be regarded as very good.


    The three of them are talking and laughing here. Compared with the door, it is a double day of ice and fire. When Kangkang came back from shopping, he just met Sun Yu who was going to open the door of the ward.


    Kangkang reaches out his hand to stop Sun Yu. He clearly remembers what he said at the door of the hospital just now.


    He knows that Sun Yu is his teacher and he should have the most basic courtesy towards him, but it''s about his mother. Kangkang doesn''t want to make any concession. He says he won''t let Sun Yu see if he doesn''t let Sun Yu see him.


    "Miss Sun, am I not clear, or do you think I have no weight?"


    Kangkang is young. Today''s aura does not belong to Sun Yu at all, and even gives Sun Yu a very familiar feeling. Therefore, there is an unspeakable feeling about such Kangkang.


    "Kangkang, I just want to see your mommy again. There''s no malice."


    Sun Yu knows that his explanation is very weak. Obviously, Kangkang didn''t listen to him at all. He looked like he was going to order to leave. Sun Yu looked at sister Hong in the ward with some nostalgia, and then turned and left.


    Kangkang looked at Sun Yu''s back and was really relieved. At this time, if Sun Yu bothered his mother''s life again, Kangkang felt that he would not spare him.


    The reason why Sun Yu came back again was that he went back to Gongsun''s house and really felt his powerlessness.


    The so-called family only knew their own arbitrary behavior and did not consider his ideas at all. Now the whole family is threatening him, so they feel very isolated.


    But he can''t tell Kangkang or sister Hong about these words. Whether it''s appropriate or not, at least they won''t listen.


    Sun Yu sighed slightly and left the hospital.


    Thank you for seeing Kangkang back. The little guy seemed very happy, but in front of the two mummies, thank you still didn''t show up. Kangkang winked at thank you. Thank you. After careful speculation, he immediately understood what he meant.


    "Mommy, I want to see the baby. Brother Kangkang has come back. Give godmother time to be alone with brother Kangkang. Let''s go."


    Thank you for your naive opening. Ning Huaihuai looked at Kangkang and then at sister Hong. He felt that thank you was very reasonable and nodded immediately.


    At this time, red sister needs their company, but what she needs more is Kangkang''s company. With Kangkang, she can rest assured.


    Thank you for pulling your mother out of the ward. Suddenly, I remembered what Kangkang had told him before and immediately changed his mind.


    "Mommy, uncle song Er, he''s waiting for me at the gate of the hospital. I have to hurry, or I won''t be able to keep up with others. Bye."


    Thank you. After saying that, he planned to leave, leaving Ning Huaihuai in place with a blank face. He said he would go to see the baby. Why did the child talk in a hurry all day.


    However, looking at the back of thank you, Ning Huaihuai shook his head helplessly. His task in the hospital today is basically completed, and there is no need to stay in the hospital.


    I plan to go home and prepare for work tomorrow. Thinking of going to work tomorrow, Ning Huaihuai feels that he still has some expectations for work life.


    Thank you. As soon as I went out, I looked around and saw that no one followed me. Then I got on a car at the door of the hospital.


    This car really belongs to songer. Thank you for hearing Kangkang''s opinion and immediately called songer. After that, songer had already arrived at the door of the hospital very early.


    Because when song Er answered the phone, the director was also nearby. Suddenly he heard that thank you had such an awareness. He was so happy that he almost jumped up and asked song Er to answer Thank you immediately.


    Thank you. As soon as I got on the bus, I looked at Song Er fully armed. I was a little confused.


    "Uncle song Er, how can you package yourself like an agent?"


    Thank you for asking solemnly. Song Er is still very satisfied with the evaluation of thank you. Isn''t their job to be packaged like an agent? Thank you for your foresight.


    "How about it? It''s good. I''ll give you one at that time."


    Song Er looked like a deser. Thank you for your helplessness. He really didn''t mean that. Uncle song Er really thought too much.


    "No, no, I''m not here during this period. Is there any problem that needs me to deal with?"


    Thank you for going to work soon. During this period, he basically finished reading the materials given to him by his aunt. In fact, if he hadn''t been thinking about brother Kang before, thank you is really interested, so it doesn''t seem to have any pressure.


    Hearing the question of thank you, song Er looked at it in surprise. What happened to the child today? The sun seemed to come out in the West.


    Why didn''t he see that thank you was so enthusiastic before? God knows, when thank you just took over, the director urged him several times a day. He called thank you several times a day. The little guy refused him every time without serious reasons.


    It''s really worth pondering that he seems very interested now.

 Chapter 711

    Thank you for being too lazy to explain to song er. Now he doesn''t think about it in his heart. Naturally, he wants to do something he wants to do. If he drags on, he''s afraid that instead of making progress, he will step back.


    So he didn''t answer song er''s question and directly asked song Er to take him to the Ministry. After having this awareness, thank you and feel that he must do a lot.


    That night, thank you for letting song Er call his home and didn''t go back. In addition to the information given by his aunt, thank you for wanting to know more about the Department, so he simply flipped through the information in the document room.


    But no matter how I say thank you, but I''m also a little child. It takes a lot of energy to read the materials. So it''s actually song Er reading to him. The little guy is listening attentively. The scene looks a little harmonious.


    Ning Huaihuai probably didn''t notice what his son was doing because there were too many things recently. He just felt there was nothing bad about studying hard. When song Er called, he immediately agreed.


    If the child is not at home, Ning Huaihuai can have more time to prepare for his work tomorrow and go to work on the first day tomorrow. Ning Huaihuai feels that he can''t be too careless. Although there are awards, he still needs to have some serious work attitude.


    Because she thought too seriously, she didn''t notice that a person had quietly appeared behind her.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai talking to himself for a long time. He had a headache. He didn''t know who he worked so hard for every day. Ning Huaihuai wanted to torture himself.


    Feeling Xie Tangfeng''s burning eyes, Ning Huaihuai turned back subconsciously.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ning Huaihuai thought he came back early today. Unexpectedly, Xie Tangfeng would be at home.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at himself for a long time. In Ning Huaihuai''s eyes, he still had no sense of existence. He was a little frustrated. It seems that his charm is not enough.


    "What''s the matter? Did you pass the interview?"


    In fact, Xie Tangfeng doesn''t have to think about it. With Ning Huaihuai''s ability, as long as HR is not a fool, he will pass anyway, but he is so dissatisfied.


    Ning Huaihuai always felt that Xie Tangfeng''s questions were strange, probably because Xie Tangfeng didn''t agree, so Ning Huaihuai felt that his questions were somewhat malicious.


    "Of course it passed. Would you rather have a heart than trust me?"


    Ning Huaihuai stared at Xie Tangfeng and wanted to see if there was any superfluous expression on his face.


    It''s rare that Xie Tangfeng performed fairly well and didn''t show too much dissatisfaction. Ning Huaihuai was secretly relieved.


    She knows that if Xie Tangfeng is hard to explain, she still has to spend energy on Xie Tangfeng to talk about it, but now it seems that their family seems to be a lot more sensible recently. It''s good and has made some progress.


    Xie Tangfeng pretended to be calm and watched Ning Huaihuai''s expression change into appreciation for himself. Xie Tangfeng was a little happy in his heart. This was his purpose.


    Since he already knows that he can''t stop Ning Huaihuai''s words, he should take a small hand. Ning Huaihuai feels guilty for himself and may be better for himself.


    "In that case, shall I take you to work?"


    Thinking of not seeing his wife when he came home from work, Xie Tangfeng was a little depressed. He still wanted to have more opportunities to be alone with Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai won''t give Xie Tangfeng this opportunity. She managed to make no one know her as major, but his efforts can''t fall short because of Xie Tangfeng''s impulse.


    Isn''t that boring? But if anyone knows that he is Xie Tangfeng, what''s the meaning of her career life.


    So Ning Huaihuai subconsciously shook his head and refused Xie Tangfeng. Although Xie Tangfeng was not an accident, he was still a little dissatisfied. He reached out and touched his nose, and his eyebrows began to wrinkle again.


    Seeing Xie Tangfeng''s appearance, Ning Huaihuai stood up and walked into Xie Tangfeng, reached out and touched his head, looking like a flood of maternal love.


    Xie Tangfeng was so cold by Ning Huaihuai''s action that he no longer made a face of being entrusted by himself. He didn''t want such comfort.


    He is really afraid that Ning Huaihuai has been a mother for a long time and treats him as a child. At that time, Xie Tangfeng will want to cry without tears.


    "Well, since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll prepare for work first."


    Ning Huaihuai only intended to respond to Xie Tangfeng. Seeing that it was effective, Ning Huaihuai of course chose to do his own things first and let Xie Tangfeng be depressed.


    Anyway, everyone is still young. Isn''t it good to do something you want to do? Why should you be as tired as your old husband and wife every day.


    Ning Huaihuai said long ago that she didn''t want to live under the protection of Xie Tangfeng, so no matter what kind of performance Xie Tangfeng made, she couldn''t stop him from making a decision at this moment.


    The next morning, Ning Huaihuai got up early. Xie Tangfeng didn''t have a good rest because of Ning Huaihuai''s movement.


    Looking at Ning Huaihuai beating chicken blood again, to tell the truth, Xie Tangfeng is still very encouraged. In addition to being a little depressed when Ning Huaihuai doesn''t insist on not letting him go to work, Xie Tangfeng has figured out his own plan for the next step.


    After Ning Huaihuai arrived at the company early, no one received her. After all, she went to work on the first day, so maybe he didn''t even know where his station was, but he knew where the design department was, so she went directly.


    Ning Huaihuai is ambitious. She came not only to experience being a small worker in the workplace, but also to realize her value and make her so-called design useful.


    Therefore, after Ning Huaihuai made a turn in the design department, his eyes fell on an independent seat, which looked a little different from others.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at him in a trance. Unconsciously, a man stood behind him. This man happened to be Chen Junan, the interviewer of Ning Huaihuai yesterday.


    He is very satisfied with Ning Huaihuai. Whether it is because of Ning Huaihuai''s qualifications, the performance of Ning Huaihuai''s interview, or Ning Huaihuai''s design elements, all of them are the key points that Chen Junan appreciates.


    "It''s very early."


    Chen Jun makes a sudden noise behind Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai is unprepared for the moment. He is really shocked. He turns around and sees that he met the person he met yesterday. Ning Huaihuai is relieved.


    Politely nodded at Chen Junan. Ning Huaihuai didn''t think there would be too much conversation between them.


    As far as he knows, Chen Junan is an executive of the company, but he is not a designer. Ning Huaihuai doesn''t think he will have much intersection with him for the time being.


    Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s polite attitude, Chen Jun is more and more satisfied with her. After all, he is the person who interviewed himself. Chen Jun thinks what he thinks is pleasing to the eye.


    "That''s your station. Go and prepare."


    Chen Junan pointed to the position Ning Huaihuai was staring at just now and made a sound slowly.


    For Chen Junan''s arrangement, Ning Huaihuai looked at him in surprise. He didn''t think it was accidental, and even felt that Chen Jun seemed to have seen her intention just now.

 Chapter 712

    Chen Jun looked at Ning Huaihuai and seemed to stop talking. He probably knew what she was going to say.


    Chen Junan has some skills to gain a firm foothold in the company. He will not be good to a person for no reason unless he has enough ability to bring him enough benefits.


    So just now when Chen Jun looked at Ning Huaihuai and stared at that position, he knew that Ning Huaihuai must be an ambitious person and the person Chen Junan really needs.


    Chen Junan thinks this is the best time to hold the design department under his own hands. The people just recruited are also good talents.


    "You''re busy first. You can ask me if you have anything."


    After Chen Junan finished, he turned back to his office.


    Ning Huaihuai always feels strange looking at Chen Junan''s back.


    Speaking of it, since its launch until now, this person named Chen Junan has really good or can''t say good to Ning Huaihuai. Even what Ning Huaihuai wants to achieve seems to be achieved through Chen Junan.


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t think there is a free lunch in the world. Maybe it''s just a coincidence, but she feels strange after all.


    Or Chen Junan herself makes Ning Huaihuai feel uncomfortable, so she has always had an inexplicable sense of defense against Chen Junan.


    But since Chen Junan said to let her sit at that station, Ning Huaihuai will not refuse. What he likes is sent to his mouth. Where is the reason why he doesn''t accept it.


    As soon as Ning Huaihuai sat down, he heard someone clapping behind him. Ning Huaihuai looked back in surprise and just saw Xu Qing looking at her with a smile, but that smile was really not friendly.


    Ning Huaihuai has expected Xu Qing''s attitude towards her today, so she doesn''t care about Xu Qing''s performance at all.


    So that seeing such a thing, Ning Huaihuai didn''t intend to pay attention to her at all, but planned to have a good look at his work arrangement today.


    Xu Qing looked at her lack of sense of existence in front of Ning Huaihuai and was immediately dissatisfied. Can''t Ning Huaihuai see such a big person? How can there be no reaction?


    Xu Qing thought so, and she did so. She walked quickly to Ning Huaihuai and looked down at Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai leaned back and leaned back on the chair. Although she was not on the same level with standing Xu Qing, her eyes at Xu Qing were relatively enough to cover Xu Qing''s aura.


    They just looked at each other. To tell the truth, Xu Qing was a little scared when she saw Ning Huaihuai''s eyes.


    Because she felt that Ning Huaihuai seemed to be able to see through herself inexplicably, but soon Xu Qing straightened up.


    "I''ll tell you what means you use. It seems that the interviewer hasn''t escaped your palm. It''s only come one day. The interviewer is fascinated by you. He doesn''t know whether it''s design or interpersonal."


    Xu Qing said this deliberately in order to annoy Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai always felt that things were childish and wouldn''t have the same experience with her at all.


    But Xu Qing''s words are so ugly that Ning Huaihuai has never been a person who can stand it. Moreover, now there are twos and threes of colleagues in the company. Yesterday, everyone was in an interview and didn''t officially know each other. Xu Qing said something. Ning Huaihuai didn''t bother to argue with her.


    But in today''s situation, Xu Qing still can''t distinguish the situation and hit the muzzle of the gun. Ning Huaihuai doesn''t want to show mercy to her.


    "I''m afraid Miss Xu didn''t receive the email from the company yesterday. She can''t find her own station. She really has the ability to ridicule others here. Design and interpersonal skills are all survival instincts. Since you want to try, I''ll do as you want."


    Ning Huaihuai''s words were light and light. There was no fluctuation of expression on her face, as if what she said had nothing to do with herself, but it was not the same thing to Xu Qing.


    Ning Huaihuai is just saying in disguise that she doesn''t pay attention to work, that her business ability is not good, and her social ability is also average.


    In addition to the reasons why Xu Qinglai wanted to be more considerate, she naturally wanted to gain a firm foothold. After all, it was not easy for her to enter such a large company because she did design.


    Naturally, she won''t let her boss doubt her business ability because of Ning Huaihuai''s words.


    But Xu Qing knows that if Ning Huaihuai really wants to PK with himself, he may not be an opponent.


    So Xu Qing glared at Ning fiercely, with suspicion. He didn''t respond. He turned back to his station as if he didn''t understand.


    Ning Huaihuai also got Xu Qing''s information from Xie Tangfeng during this period. She clearly knows that Xu Qing cares about this job and will not lose it so easily because of her.


    Therefore, Ning Huaihuai didn''t take Xu Qing as a hidden danger. Ning Huaihuai was not afraid of the enemy in the open.


    Now, seeing Xu Qing''s shriveled appearance, Ning Huaihuai is not comfortable. This kind of person Ning Huaihuai feels that he has no pressure to deal with her.


    And Ning Huaihuai doesn''t think he has anything to annoy Xu Qing. At best, it''s just a professional conflict. Therefore, Ning Huaihuai doesn''t care about Xu Qing at all.


    When she arrived at the real working time, the talents of the design department were basically here. Ning Huaihuai was almost familiar with the general situation of the company. She just looked up and saw that Chen Junan didn''t come to the design department with people.


    Ning Huaihuai just took a casual look and didn''t notice who the man was, because she thought it should have nothing to do with her. After all, now she is a rookie who has just arrived at the company.


    "President Liu came to inspect the company and everyone applauded."


    When Chen Junan said this, Ning Huaihuai raised his head. It turned out that the leaders came. No wonder there was such a big battle.


    When Ning Huaihuai''s eyes fell on the so-called president Liu, he reacted. Isn''t this president Liu the organizer of the game in Paris.


    It turns out that the company still has some relationship with President Liu. It seems that the background of the company is really strong.


    President Liu Gang was also impressed by Ning Huaihuai. It is rare for young people to be so arrogant and impetuous.


    Therefore, whether because of Xie Tangfeng or Ning Huaihuai himself, President Liu is very optimistic about Ning Huaihuai.


    President Liu walked over with a direct smile and patted Ning Huaihuai on the shoulder.


    "Yes, young man, if you choose our company, you must work hard. I believe you will take the design department to a new height."


    President Liu''s evaluation of Ning Huaihuai can be said to be very high. Although Ning Huaihuai knows that part of Liu''s praise may be due to Xie Tangfeng, Ning Huaihuai is very happy and nods to President Liu.


    In fact, President Liu mainly heard that he had just recruited two people. He still attached great importance to the design department and came to have a look.


    Unexpectedly, it was Ning Huaihuai this time. In short, Liu hasn''t seen the information of the two people before. At this moment, I''m surprised to see you Ning Huaihuai.


    Xu Qing had long known that there were leaders coming. She had been prepared for a long time and thought it was very eye-catching, but President Liu''s eyes never seemed to fall on her.

 Chapter 713

    It is precisely because of this that Xu Qing secretly wrote a note for Ning Huaihuai. She felt that it was Ning Huaihuai that hindered her promotion.


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t know that she will be avenged by Xu Qing if she doesn''t do anything. All she wants now is to work well.


    After seeing Ning Huaihuai, President Liu was very relieved about the people recruited by Chen Junan. She knew that Ning Huaihuai could fully withstand the pressure from all aspects of the company, both in strength and morale.


    "Well, in that case, I''m relieved. You young people let go. Major is also a talent. You should reuse it."


    President Liu said this to Chen Junan. Chen Junan couldn''t help nodding. He still agreed with what President Liu said.


    Naturally, we should reuse it well, and it is best to be loyal to our own people.


    Of course, Chen Junan will not say this to President Liu.


    Ning Huaihuai''s eyes never left them. He always felt that Chen Junan was strange when facing president Liu.


    Relatively speaking, Ning Huaihuai has a better impression of president Liu.


    But let them solve the leaders'' problems by themselves. Ning Huaihuai only wants to do her own work, and she doesn''t want to take care of the rest.


    After Chen Junan sent President Liu away, he came back and issued an order from the design department. Ning Huaihuai was the leader of group A of the design department and Xu Qing was the leader of group B.


    Because the design department originally recruited management talents, or talents with excellent design skills, these two people really need to be better than some people in the design department.


    Ning Huaihuai readily accepted the arrangement without any dissatisfaction, but Xu Qing was wrong again.


    Everyone knows that the performance of group A is always better than that of group B. she was asked to take group B. isn''t it clear that her ability is not as good as Ning Huaihuai? Xu Qing is not convinced.


    But she didn''t have the courage to tell Chen Junan that she could only secretly compete with Ning Huai in her heart.


    The company''s action is also fast. Just after grouping, they immediately assigned tasks to each group. The fashion of next season has not been found yet. They are going to start designing.


    After receiving the task, Ning Huaihuai didn''t have time to focus on the messy things. She began to seriously think about her design concept. As long as she did a good job, she could gain a firm foothold in the company.


    When Xu Qing treats her work, she is also unambiguous. Seeing Ning Huaihuai''s indulgence in work, Xu Qing feels that she can''t lose to her, so Xu Qing still works hard most of the time.


    The morning passed peacefully. At noon, Ning Huaihuai had dinner in the staff restaurant and heard a group of people discussing the company behind him.


    Ning Huaihuai only cares about the strength of the company, but she really knows very little about the gossip of the company. What people behind her say has successfully attracted Ning Huaihuai''s attention.


    "You know, President Liu should be retiring. He came today to see if the company can reassure him. It is said that President Liu will take office."


    "Really? That''s great. I heard that President Liu is not only capable, but also handsome. It''s also very eye-catching to watch him in the company at that time!"


    A few people left one sentence and right one sentence, but that is to say how handsome their little Liu is. In addition, when talking about some of the Cinderella''s fantasies, Ning Huaihuai is nothing. His attention is focused on the matter that Liu is going to retire.


    Today, it is not difficult for him to see that Liu is always the backbone of the company. If President Liu retires, the company will be in turmoil.


    Ning Huaihuai is worried about these and doesn''t know if it will affect her work. She still feels that she didn''t consider the family factors of these family businesses at the beginning.


    However, if you come, you will be at ease. Ning Huaihuai still feels that you don''t have to worry about these. Completing your work well is more important than anything.


    Ning Huaihuai finished his meal early and returned to the office. He planned to do some more work. Chen Junan was waiting for him at his station.


    Seeing Chen Junan, Ning Huaihuai subconsciously frowned. For this young executive, Ning Huaihuai has an inexplicable rejection of him.


    In fact, Chen Junan is only 30 years old. He is not old at all, but I don''t know why. Ning Huaihuai thinks he is inexplicably greasy.


    And although it is true that he is very good to Ning Huaihuai, Ning Huaihuai always thinks he has other intentions.


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai coming back, Chen Junan immediately climbed up a smile on his face.


    "Finished so soon?"


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai, Chen Junan was not surprised. It seemed that he guessed that Ning Huaihuai would find it back. Ning Huaihuai could only nod and pretend to respond to him.


    Chen Junan thought about his thoughts and looked around. He thought it would be better to find a safe place to talk to Ning Huaihuai.


    "You just came here today. Ning Huaihuai is not very clear about the situation in the company. I hope I can introduce it to you in person. If you don''t mind, let''s go to the office and have a talk."


    Chen Junan quickly expressed his opinion. It is probably that he has something to tell Ning Huaihuai, and he has personally waited for Ning Huaihuai here, enough to see his sincerity.


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t want to hear Chen Junan say this. She doesn''t think she has anything to close the door with Chen Junan. It''s good to say it here. As a superior and subordinate relationship, Ning Huaihuai thinks it''s normal.


    But Chen Junan said so. Ning Huaihuai doubted time and didn''t know how to refuse.


    "Mr. Chen, I think we can talk here. If you have anything, please tell me now. Anyway, I have nothing to do after dinner. I can get familiar with it as soon as possible."


    Ning Huaihuai''s tone was full of alienation. Chen Junan was uncomfortable, but he didn''t think much. It was just that Ning Huaihuai was not familiar with him and had some basic precautions.


    "Come on, the information is in my office."


    Chen Junan didn''t give Ning Huaihuai the opportunity to refuse. He stood up and walked to his office. Ning Huaihuai would be unwilling to refuse and knew that he had no room to refuse.


    Entering Chen Junan''s office, Ning Huaihuai subconsciously set his eyes on Chen Junan''s desk.


    There is no so-called information there. It is obviously blank. Ning Huaihuai has an ominous premonition in his heart, but his face remains the same.


    "Mr. Chen, just say what you have to say."


    Ning Huaihuai said this. Chen Junan went and sat down in his chair, and then looked at Ning Huaihuai.


    "You are a smart man and a capable man. It took me a lot of effort to arrange you to your current position. You should know."


    When Chen Junan said this, Ning Huaihuai was a little confused. He didn''t think he was all Chen Junan''s credit for sitting in this position.


    Even for another person, seeing his strength and having such an arrangement doesn''t seem to be too surprising.


    At least Ning Huaihuai has such confidence that he can be competent for the job, so she doesn''t know what Chen Junan means in the end.


    Chen Junan looked at Ning Huaihuai''s expression and continued to speak.


    "Have you considered your future work direction?"

 Chapter 714

    Coincidentally, Chen Junan''s words happened to be said in Ning Huaihuai''s heart. If she didn''t have a future work direction, she wouldn''t choose to come to the company. Chen Junan''s question is really funny.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m a person who is slow in everything except design. I think you''d better tell me what you have. What do you think?"


    No matter how slow Rao is, he also hears that Chen Junan is talking in a roundabout way. Ning Huaihuai doesn''t like his attitude.


    Relatively speaking, it may be more pleasing to the eye to see Xu Qing. At least Xu Qing doesn''t like her. She''s blatant and open.


    Chen Junan is different. He seems to have been asking Ning Huaihuai to guess what he wants to do. Ning Huaihuai doesn''t like such an attitude.


    Chen Junan''s eyes fell on Ning Huaihuai''s seemingly confused face, as if to determine whether what Ning Huaihuai said was true. After watching it for a while, he didn''t draw a definite conclusion.


    "I thought you knew what I was talking about."


    Chen Junan''s words are still ambiguous. It''s good for her nature. It''s good for Ning Huaihuai to try. Ning Huaihuai feels that no matter what point, she and Chen Junan can''t get along anymore.


    "Mr. Chen, I really don''t understand what you mean. Didn''t you say you have information to read?"


    Ning Huaihuai thinks it''s better to pretend to understand at this time. After all, Chen Junan is a management person.


    She probably saw that Chen Junan just wanted to bring her under her command. She said how she looked at Chen Junan''s strange attitude towards president Liu this morning,


    It seems that Chen Junan has a big move and his ambition is not small. Ning Huaihuai has always despised such people.


    Moreover, the death of his parents has something to do with the internal struggle of Ning''s group. Ning Huaihuai still hates such things. Chen Junan still wants to subordinate himself to her. It''s really naive.


    This is the first day that Ning Huailai came to the company. As long as she pretended that she didn''t know anything, Chen Junan should die slowly.


    Chen Junan looked at Ning Huaihuai, who didn''t seem to be lying, and subconsciously frowned.


    It''s not easy for him to appreciate a person. Why is this person so ignorant?


    Chen Junan thought about it and thought Ning Huaihuai was just a person who focused on design, and he had seen Ning Huaihuai''s work experience. Except for the design awards that can be won, he had almost no excellent work experience.


    Therefore, Chen Jun''an should only be Ning Huaihuai. He doesn''t know anything about human sophistication. This cognition makes Chen Jun''an feel relieved again.


    If so, Ning Huaihuai will make better use of him. After all, he is good at playing with power transmission. Ning Huaihuai is just a piece of cake for him.


    So looking at Ning Huaihuai like this, Chen Junan felt that even if he made clear his intention with Ning Huaihuai, there should be no consequences.


    And he thinks he has done a lot to Ning Huaihuai these two days. Even if it is because of these things, Ning Huaihuai should do things for him.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. Liu''s group is an empty shelf without me. Although you are a novice, your ability is above everyone in the design department. It''s just around the corner to completely hold the design department in your hand. If you are willing to work for me, you can''t do without your benefits."


    Chen Junan sees that Ning Huaihuai is an ambitious person, which is why when he sees Ning Huaihuai staring at that position in the morning, he doesn''t hesitate to give her that position, but he won''t be half stingy for anyone who is helpful to his career.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t expect that Chen Junan actually chose to make it clear that he had a headache for a while.


    Although she pretended to be innocent, at the moment, she felt that Chen Junan had some brains. How could such a aboveboard idea be said in front of a new employee.


    If Ning Huaihuai wants to tell the president above, it''s too easy. Anyway, she''s just a newcomer with no background. The big deal is to change her job.


    However, although he thinks so, Ning Huaihuai pretends to be very shocked on the surface, so as not to arouse Chen Junan''s suspicion.


    "President Chen, you think highly of me. I don''t think I have that ability."


    Ning Huaihuai''s words are submissive, which makes Chen Junan fully believe that what Ning Huaihuai said is indeed the truth, but how can the person he likes be such a coward? Chen Junan doesn''t think this is the reason to stop Ning Huaihuai''s footsteps.


    "You can."


    Chen Junan looked at Ning Huaihuai so faintly. His eyes were like saying, I believe you. You just need to nod now.


    Although Ning Huaihuai has some ambition, his ambition is by no means realized through such an improper channel.


    Looking at Chen Junan''s appearance of trusting him, Ning Huaihuai felt it necessary to make it clear that he came to work, not to participate in other internal struggles.


    If Chen Junan doesn''t agree, he just quit. Anyway, there are places. Ning Huaihuai has never been afraid of the so-called challenge to authority.


    "President Chen, I think what I said is very clear. I won''t help either of you. All I want to do is do my design well. Other things have nothing to do with me. Please don''t come back to discuss this matter with me in the future."


    Ning Huaihuai had a decent smile on his face, but Chen Junan couldn''t laugh at what he said, because Ning Huaihuai said that he actually hit him in the face.


    Not only does it mean that he has lost sight of people, but this person can only sell himself now. Aware of this problem, Chen Junan''s face is terrible.


    He said that because he believed Ning Huaihuai would help him. He always had the idea that Ning Huaihuai would do things for himself. Now it seems that everything is a little different from what he imagined.


    So Chen Junan looked at Ning Huaihuai in front of him, and his face was a little complicated.


    After Ning Huaihuai finished, he stood still and looked at Chen Junan without fear, because Ning Huaihuai felt that he had done nothing wrong in this matter.


    "Are you sure?"


    Chen Junan felt that when he said this sentence, he was gnashing his teeth. He never thought that he had a crush on a cadre. Frankly, he didn''t want to go with him.


    Ning Huaihuai nodded to Chen Junan. Without waiting for Chen Junan to say anything, he immediately walked out of Chen Junan''s office and closed the door.


    Seeing that there was still some time before going to work in the afternoon, Ning Huaihuai felt that if he stayed outside, Chen Junan would be a little embarrassed when he came out, so he planned to go out for a walk.


    Just what she didn''t see, as soon as she came out of the office, someone followed her and went into Chen Junan''s office.


    When Ning Huaihuai came back in the afternoon, he received a message.


    The superior adjusted the person in charge. Xu Qing took charge of group A and Ning Huaihuai took charge of group B. moreover, the personnel of group AB were also changed. All the people with a little ability are still in group A. those left to Ning Huaihuai are basically not designers.


    When Ning Huaihuai received these notices, because she had seen the information of everyone in the design department in the morning, Ning Huaihuai was particularly clear about this arrangement, which was a warning to her by Chen Junan.

 Chapter 715

    Sure enough, Ning Huaihuai just thought so and received the information sent by Chen Junan.


    "If you dare to tell me what I told you today, don''t stay in the company."


    Ning Huaihuai saw Chen Junan''s threatening text message and raised a sneer. If Chen Junan had the ability to fire her directly, there would be no need to beat around the bush.


    Ning Huaihuai saw it clearly because President Liu knew her and had some concerns about the people behind her, so president Liu could not agree to Chen Junan''s request to fire her anyway. On the one hand, Ning Huaihuai really had strength, on the other hand, President Liu could not provoke Xie Tangfeng.


    Of course, Chen Junan doesn''t know this second aspect. People like Chen Junan are not qualified to know Xie Tangfeng. Naturally, they don''t know the relationship between Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng.


    However, Ning Huaihuai knew that the reason why Chen Junan did this was because he was afraid of exposing him and firing him. He had no way to explain to President Liu.


    That''s why he replaced group B with a group of people who have no foundation at all and fired her from her performance. In this way, he has no worries at home.


    Ning Huaihuai also put his mobile phone aside and looked at his station. When he found that his few things were now in the box he brought in the morning, but he was sitting in his seat at the moment. It''s really Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing looked at Ning Huaihuai with a proud face. Unexpectedly, what he expected in the morning was realized in the afternoon. Thanks to Ning Huaihuai''s ignorance, he let himself pick up a big bargain.


    Xu Qing was so happy that when she saw Ning Huaihuai walking in, she couldn''t help but ridicule him.


    "Oh, who is this? Isn''t this the person in charge of group A? Oh, sorry, I forgot to tell you. Your position also said it was mine. Where are you now?"


    Xu Qing stretched out his finger. That position is not as good as the one Xu Qing sat in this morning.


    Ning Huaihuai sneered. He was too lazy to quarrel with Xu Qing. He took some of his own things to the position. After looking at the pattern of the office, some changes have taken place because of the transfer of group AB personnel.


    Although his work station is relatively ordinary, the people in group B are arranged next to his work station. Ning Huaihuai is very satisfied with this arrangement.


    He doesn''t think there is any difference between the people in group A and those in group B. the people in group B are just not as skilled as those in group A.


    Everyone is human. As long as she is willing to make efforts, there will always be results. Chen Junan hopes to suppress him in this way. It is really childish. If Ning Huaihuai is still afraid that she will admit defeat, she will not work in this company at all.


    The whole design department looked at Ning Huaihuai''s expression. There had been no big change since entering the door. They said that it was false not to be shocked.


    In fact, they have been in the design department for some years and have not made any outstanding performance. This period of time is because several powerful designers in the group went abroad for further study. They thought they had a chance, and two people were airborne.


    So for these two people, the people in the design department don''t have much good.


    Now, seeing that they were pinching each other, or since they entered the door, all the people in the design department realized that the relationship between them was general, and they always followed the mentality of watching the play.


    Even if they are divided into AB groups and follow different people, they don''t feel any difference, or they don''t think it has much to do with themselves.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at everyone''s mind as if they were not working. She looked at herself from time to time and frowned tightly. She said that what she was afraid of was not that some people were not talented enough, but that they didn''t work hard at all.


    Ning Huaihuai won''t give Chen Junan Yun a chance to find reasons to suppress her. She must take group B well before Chen Junan has nothing to say.


    So Ning Huaihuai looked through the list of everyone in group B, probably had a number in his mind, and immediately called all of them to the conference room for a meeting.


    Everyone in group B was surprised when they received this notice, but there was no way. After all, Ning Huaihuai is now nominally their team leader. If they want to implement the project, they still need to follow Ning Huaihuai.


    Therefore, in this matter, Ning Huaihuai went on smoothly without encountering too many obstacles.


    In the conference room, Ning Huaihuai looked at his so-called group B. in fact, he was only five people.


    The other four people have the biggest thing in common is that they haven''t been in the company for a long time, and two of them are interns who have just arrived this year.


    Although the other two have a little longer time than them, they don''t have much work experience according to their age.


    Ning Huaihuai is relieved by these people. They have never experienced it, so they should be better trained than the so-called capable people in group A.


    "Let''s introduce yourself one by one."


    After Ning Huaihuai sat down, his eyes fell on several people. They looked at each other and still buried their heads, that is, they didn''t buy Ning Huaihuai''s account.


    Ning Huaihuai saw their attitude and deeply knew that they had not accurately recognized their situation. A sneer arose from the corners of their mouth. They thought they were doing this for Ning Huaihuai?


    Ning Huaihuai sighed slightly and then opened his mouth slowly.


    "Why do you think I am in group A in the morning and group B in the afternoon, while some of you are in group A in the morning and group B in the afternoon?"


    Ning Huaihuai said this just to say the questions in everyone''s heart. They also want to know.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the crowd and still didn''t respond, then opened his mouth.


    "Take a look at each other. I believe everyone knows what their abilities are. Do you think such a combination is very similar to the atmosphere of layoffs in the company?"


    As soon as Ning Huaihuai said this, the other four people immediately raised their heads and looked at Ning Huaihuai with a shocked face. They didn''t hear that the group had plans to lay off staff recently. What does Ning Huaihuai mean.


    Ning Huaihuai also watched, and finally everyone''s attention was on himself. He thought that these people were not rotten wood and could not be carved. At least he knew that his job could not be lost. In that case, it would be much easier to do.


    Rather Huaihuai sat there, not in a hurry to answer their questions, but looked at them coldly.


    An older boy couldn''t sit still because Ning Huaihuai''s words had a great impact on his heart. Although he didn''t hear the wind, he was still very worried about what Ning Huaihuai said.


    "Team leader, what do you mean?"


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai looked at the boy and didn''t answer his questions. Instead, he focused on another part.


    "You call me team leader? Who are you, please?"


    Ning Huaihuai opened his mouth, and the boy realized that Ning Huaihuai was talking about something he had not introduced himself just now. Everyone present was waiting for Ning Huaihuai to say what was going on. Now he realized that Ning Huaihuai was dissatisfied with their performance and was a little worried.


    Ning Huaihuai now sees a look on their faces that doesn''t matter as much as just now. That''s what they care about. Ning Huaihuai is relatively satisfied.

 Chapter 716

    "Let''s go."


    Ning Huaihuai looked at several people and said such a sentence. The four people looked at each other and didn''t respond for a moment. What Ning Huaihuai said, or the young man who asked Ning Huaihuai questions first responded.


    "Team leader, my name is Zhao Xin. I''m a member of your group B. I''ve been working in the design department for two years, but I''m a design assistant."


    When Zhao Xin said this, the other three people immediately reacted and didn''t dare to be a little tired. After all, it was related to their jobs, and they still didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Team leader, my name is Qian Yuyu. I''m also a member of group B. I''ve been in the company for one and a half years. I was transferred to the design department six months ago. I''m also a design assistant."


    Qian Yuyu is a little older than the other two interns. He is also the most gossip here.


    She came to the company to have fun. It''s good to have a job, but she doesn''t want to be interested. However, he still doesn''t want to lose his job. Otherwise, it''s hard to explain at home.


    Ning Huaihuai nodded slightly. She knew that these people had general qualifications, but it was not despair.


    After Qian Yuyu finished, the two interns were obviously weaker than Zhao Xin and Qian Yuyu. They didn''t want to make an introduction just now, but the two predecessors didn''t speak, and they didn''t dare.


    Now they looked at each other, and then the boy spoke first.


    "Team leader, my name is Zhou Hua. Just call me Xiao Zhou. I was an intern in the design department half a year ago."


    After Zhou Hua finished, he gave the girl opposite a color. When the girl came into contact with Zhou Hua''s information, she immediately looked at Ning Huaihuai.


    "Team leader, my name is Zheng Jing. I''m also a new intern."


    Compared with the first three people, Zheng Jing''s voice is much lower. Ning Huaihuai still barely heard what he was saying. He has a headache.


    When I first met Xiaomi, Xiaomi didn''t shrink so much as they did.


    It seems that today''s college students are not as good as each other. Those who can enter Liu''s family are not ordinary people. Even interns should have a certain professional background. Therefore, Ning Huaihuai is not satisfied with their attitude, but also more determined to transform them.


    "Well, now that everyone has introduced themselves, it''s my turn. I''m major, the leader of your group B. there should be some other introductions on the company''s official website. I won''t say more. Next, please listen carefully to what I want to tell you, which is related to everyone''s job."


    What everyone has to wait for is Ning Huaihuai''s next words, so there is no need for Ning Huaihuai to say that all the people present here seem to be extremely focused.


    They are really curious about what Ning Huaihuai just said, especially Zheng Jing. It seems that the company has only been around for a few months, but they don''t want to take the lead before they show their ambition.


    Ning Huaihuai paused and obviously saw everyone''s eyes on him.


    "What I said is not alarmist. I think everyone should know. I don''t know why the company has such a transfer. You don''t have a sense of crisis."


    "But I must tell you that the problem we face now is that if we can''t do a good project or our project is not as good as group A, what is waiting for us is to be opened. You don''t need to ask me why, but you know, I don''t have to lie to you."


    Ning Huaihuai''s words were very clear. Everyone present was shocked when they heard Ning Huaihuai''s words, and their attitude immediately corrected a lot.


    "Team leader, why?"


    Zhao Xin still can''t figure it out. He feels that although he is not top-notch in the company, he has passed the internship and started formal work for two years. He feels that he is still conscientious, and the company has no reason to treat him like this.


    His thought seems very ridiculous in Ning Huaihuai. In this regard, he has to admit that Chen Junan''s vision of people is unique, if he doesn''t mention it.


    Because these people selected by Chen Junan, no matter which company they are in, will eventually be laid off.


    Therefore, the so-called group B selected by Chen Junan in such a name is actually the list he doesn''t want in Chen Junan''s mind. Ning Huaihuai will pull them for himself.


    Because Ning Huaihuai has self-confidence, the people he takes will not be compared by others, not to mention the people who want to step on their feet.


    "The company''s top management is not something we can consider. Since the above arrangement is made, we must have a sense of crisis. Therefore, the reason why I called you here is to see whether you are willing to be fired or hope to continue working in Liu."


    Ning Huaihuai''s eyes swept over everyone''s face. Fortunately, everyone''s face was worried. Ning Huaihuai didn''t see the indifferent attitude. She was a little relieved in her heart.


    When Zhao Xin heard what Ning Huaihuai said, he probably understood what was going on. Although he was not familiar with his new team leader, after all, entering the workplace was not the beginning. He still had a certain understanding of people. His intuition told her that Ning Huaihuai was right.


    And Ning Huaihuai''s question, for Zhao Xin, the answer must be yes. Who doesn''t want to do his own work.


    Moreover, when I went to Liu, it was not easy to say. There were a lot of family behind Zhao Xin. If they knew that they had been opened, Zhao Xin felt that he really couldn''t lift his head.


    "Team leader, I will follow you to do well. I won''t let the company have the opportunity to open me."


    Before Ning Huaihuai, Zhao Xin was their biggest predecessor. Zhao Xin said so, and several others immediately expressed their attitude. They all said they wanted to work with Ning Huaihuai and didn''t want to lose their jobs.


    What Ning Huaihuai wants is their attitude. The reason why he wants them to have a meeting today is not to have any work tasks, but to unify the thinking of group B first.


    Only in this way can she have the confidence to duel with Xu Qing and protest with Chen Junan. If his people can''t help ah Dou at all, her fight alone will be meaningless.


    Now, after communicating with them, Ning Huaihuai knows that his people are not so satisfied with the status quo and can''t be adjusted. He is relieved.


    "Well, since you have such determination, start with the project in front of me. Although the personnel of group AB have been changed, the task sent in the morning still needs to be done. The design of the company next quarter is our recent work theme."


    Ning Huaihuai said this, and a look of embarrassment flashed across their faces, as if the heroic words just now didn''t exist for a moment.


    When it comes to design, Zhao Xin and Qian Yuyu are design assistants because their professional knowledge is not solid at all.


    The two new interns don''t have many internship opportunities, and they don''t have any works that can be taken out. Their ability is also average.


    If the project to be competed is a new product in the next quarter, the people present will lose confidence in an instant, because there are more powerful and measured people in group A. they know the company''s customer group very well, and their working ability is much better than the four people present. This is their real concern.

 Chapter 717

    Ning Huaihuai looked at the drooping heads of several people for a moment. She couldn''t touch her head for a moment. She wasn''t good just now. What happened to each one of her moments of Kung Fu? Was her morale destroyed by a small difficulty?


    Ning Huaihuai feels that he is still not easy to accept this fact. He must ask what is going on.


    "Zhao Xin, why are you sighing?"


    At present, because Zhao Xin is more active, Ning Huaihuai thinks it''s better to ask Zhao Xin.


    Hearing Ning Huaihuai''s question, Zhao Xin immediately raised his head.


    Because of what Ning Huaihuai just said, Zhao Xin has realized that now they are grasshoppers on a rope. It seems that they are no stranger to Ning Huaihuai and are so excluded.


    "Team leader, if it''s this project, I don''t think we can compete with those in group A."


    Zhao Xin thought Ning Huaihuai had just arrived and didn''t know the status of the company, so he didn''t know the difficulty of the project.


    A few years ago, the top designers in charge of these projects were those who had gone abroad to study. They were not sure that the things they designed would satisfy the president.


    Not to mention those unknown people with little ability.


    Ning Huaihuai understood what Zhao Xin was talking about. This was also the problem she was worried about, but this was the biggest problem they needed to overcome.


    Otherwise, why would Ning Huaihuai say don''t go? These people still haven''t figured out the root of the problem.


    But it doesn''t matter. In the next time, Ning Huaihuai will make them understand that everything is possible.


    "Before you start, you''re going to retreat? Who just told me that you can''t lose your job? Don''t you make it clear that you want to abdicate?"


    Ning Huaihuai''s tone became serious in an instant, and the air pressure in the whole conference room immediately decreased.


    Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s bad face, Zhao Xin was a little nervous for a moment. Thinking of what Ning Huaihuai said, he felt that there was some truth.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want this job, but he just wants to express that this problem is really difficult, and it''s unrealistic to rely on them.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t know what they thought. He sighed heavily. When people thought Ning Huaihuai was disappointed with them, Ning Huaihuai spoke again for a long time.


    "I know you don''t have any outstanding performance or excellent ability these years, so you lack confidence in your heart. Well, you can''t trust yourself, but you should trust me."


    Ning Huaihuai said and put a document in front of them. This is Ning Huaihuai for a rainy day, that is, a resume he carried with him.


    From Ning Huaihuai''s study of design to now, she has basically won the internationally famous design awards. She has been refining her technology in recent years.


    She never thought her achievements were something worth showing off, but now his morale is so low that he must use such achievements to make his people realize that their leader is not a person to be manipulated at all.


    Zhao Xin first took Ning Huaihuai''s things and looked at them. He was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    Although their ability is average, they are people in the design industry after all, and they are thunderous about these famous awards in the design industry.


    Seeing that his team leader had won so many awards, Zhao Xin smiled instantly, and his eyes looked at Ning Huaihuai.


    Qian Yuyu saw Zhao Xin''s performance and quickly took it from Zhao novice. The two small ones also came together. They were shocked to see so many awards in Ning Huaihuai. If they could get one of them in their life, they would be successful.


    Now when they look at Ning Huaihuai, they are really convinced, because even those designers who pay for further study in the company may not have so many awards from Ning Huaihuai.


    All of these awards are non gold, which represents a person''s design height. If they have such a team leader, they may not really lose.


    "I believe you still remember what you President Liu said to me when you came yesterday. It is because I met you President Liu too many times in the design competition that he will remember me."


    Ning Huaihuai''s words made people completely change their attitude towards Ning Huaihuai. All four people present became Ning Huaihuai''s fan younger brother and sister. It''s cool, isn''t it.


    Yesterday, they didn''t pay much attention to what their president did. Now Ning Huaihuai said so, they really remember what kind of person they Liu was always, who he didn''t really appreciate. He was reluctant to say a good word.


    "Team leader, you are too good."


    Qian Yuyu now looks at Ning Huaihuai''s eyes. He likes this design. Unexpectedly, he was sent to her by heaven.


    There''s no way. Qian Yuyu looks like a sophomore every day. He has no resistance to Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t expect that his resume was so powerful. He had no choice but to recruit his temples. He knew it was so simple to let them regain their confidence. Wouldn''t it take so much effort to take it out early? He hated that he was still there and threatened them.


    But now it has achieved its goal. Ning Huaihuai''s expression finally relaxed.


    "As long as you work hard, you will have these things, and what I want to say now is that the reason why the company sent me to take you is actually a test for you. The company means that if you have to make mistakes under the leadership of a mentor like me, you really should be fired."


    Ning Huaihuai felt that his words might be more deterrent, and several people might be more receptive.


    Sure enough, when they heard Ning Huaihuai say this, they were not bored at all. On the contrary, they nodded at the same time.


    Indeed, they are still full of confidence in Ning Huaihuai. Somehow, they feel that under the leadership of Ning Huaihuai, they will create brilliance.


    At this time, Zheng Jing, who had not spoken, suddenly opened his mouth, "leader, you have such qualifications. What about the leader of group A?"


    Zheng Jing feels that there is no reason why their leader is so qualified. The leader of group A should not be weak.


    Although it seems that the two team leaders are not dealing with each other, after all, they both seem to be very powerful.


    Ning Huaihuai has a headache when she hears them mention Xu Qing. She hasn''t figured out why Xu Qing is against her.


    Ning Huaihuai still has no doubt about Xu Qing''s ability, but if compared with her, it''s really not Ning Huaihuai''s boasting. Xu Qing''s design can be called exquisite, but less aura.


    Not only can the judges see this. As a peer, Ning Huaihuai sees it very thoroughly, so she always knows why Xu Qing doesn''t make a big breakthrough, but she can still get mixed up.


    "I don''t know him well, so I don''t know very well, but according to the test of the group, you just need to know me, don''t you?"


    As soon as Ning Huaihuai said this, everyone nodded, as if there was some truth.


    "Well, that''s the end of the meeting. You can summarize your work experience or work experience since your work. We''ll discuss it tomorrow."

 Chapter 718

    Several people heard Ning Huaihuai say so. Although they didn''t know what Ning Huaihuai wanted to do, they were more motivated after they had the goal, and there were a lot of awards calling them, so they wouldn''t refuse what Ning Huaihuai said.


    After greeting Ning Huaihuai, they left the meeting room. Ning Huaihuai looked at the backs of these people and sighed slightly. The morale boosting words she said were to let them throw away their self-confidence, but in fact, Ning Huaihuai said that it was false not to worry.


    Now she is related not only to her own position, but also to the future of these children. Since she has brought them into this circle, Ning Huaihuai feels that she has the obligation to be responsible for them.


    As for Chen Junan, Ning Huaihuai hasn''t thought about it for a while, but his intuition tells him that Chen Junan is just beginning. Because Ning Huaihuai knows Chen Junan''s plan, Chen Junan will try his best to drive Ning Huaihuai out.


    Today, Ning Huaihuai was a little exhausted. She didn''t expect that there were so many troubles as soon as she went to work. After she roughly figured out how to train several young people when she was about to get off work, Ning Huaihuai hurried off work.


    Out of the company, Ning Huaihuai looked at the familiar license plate number parked not far away. He turned his eyes helplessly and said he wouldn''t let him send him to work. He didn''t say hello to himself to pick him up.


    Anyway, Ning Huaihuai is really a little tired today. There is just a free driver. It''s no use in vain.


    Ning Huaihuai walked over with a smile on his face. Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai and rolled down the window immediately. God knows how much he missed Ning Huaihuai one day.


    I didn''t feel it when I went to work before. Now both of them go to work. Xie Tangfeng has a different feeling.


    "Wife, let''s go home."


    Xie Tangfeng was wearing sunglasses. Looking at Ning Huaihuai, he only thought of two words, Sao Bao.


    It may be that colleagues who are used to seeing suits and shoes in the company today look at Xie Tangfeng and feel a little dazzling. What''s the matter these days? Xie Tangfeng didn''t seem to wear clothes like that before?


    Xie Tangfeng was stunned when he looked at Ning Huaihuai. He thought he was stunned by his appearance and immediately got angry.


    "What''s the matter, darling? Haven''t you seen me all day and feel that my husband has become handsome again?"


    Xie Tangfeng was in a good mood and his words were nothing but brain. Ning Huaihuai opened the door and sat down next to Xie Tangfeng. He gave him a white eye. Why didn''t he think Xie Tangfeng was so narcissistic before.


    However, for the sake of Xie Tangfeng''s good performance today, Ning Huaihuai feels that it is not impossible to let him expand appropriately.


    "It''s good, but you should suit your age."


    Ning Huaihuai''s words have a profound meaning. Xie Tangfeng didn''t react for a while. When he reacted, he found that Ning Huaihuai changed his way and said that he was old.


    If you''re less than 30, where is it?


    Xie Tangfeng was not convinced immediately. He stretched out his hand to scratch Ning Huaihuai''s itch. Ning Huaihuai showed a weiqubaba expression to Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng was reluctant to do it to her in an instant. Anyway, it was the same to punish her in another way, so Xie Tangfeng was relieved in an instant.


    After they drove away, Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng didn''t see it. A man behind them stared at them and looked thoughtful.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai while driving. Ning Huaihuai was numb by Xie Tangfeng. He didn''t see Xie Tangfeng at home before. He had just been on duty for a day. What''s the news about Xie Tangfeng.


    "Don''t look. If you look again, you''ll hit the teeth of the horse."


    You Ning Huaihuai felt a little blushed, so remind Xie Tangfeng appropriately. When Xie Tangfeng recovered, he found that Ning Huaihuai was talking about him. Instead of being ashamed, he joked about Ning Huaihuai''s coming back.


    "What''s the matter, my husband and wife are still embarrassed?"


    Ning Huaihuai blushed even more when Xie Tangfeng said so, but she just couldn''t control herself. Who let Xie Tangfeng speak, so she didn''t keep the door open.


    Xie Tangfeng listened to Ning Huaihuai''s silence and thought that Ning Huaihuai had been said by himself. He didn''t know how to answer. When he turned around, he found that Ning Huaihuai had fallen asleep against his seat.


    Xie Tangfeng was a little surprised. Ning Huaihuai in his impression rarely fell asleep under normal circumstances. It seems that this class is not so easy. Just one day after work, their good treasure was so tired that he fell asleep in the car. In a few days, did he fall asleep directly in the company?


    Aware of this problem, Xie Tangfeng felt that he couldn''t really sit idly by like this. Although he promised Ning Huaihuai not to interfere in her work, the work intensity was too high. He should always feel distressed as a husband.


    So Xie Tangfeng took Ning Huaihuai''s phone and planned to see what he did and see if he could help. However, Ning Huaihuai woke up before Xie Tangfeng sent his hand.


    See Xie Tangfeng''s action, with the way he suddenly woke up. Probably because he has lived for a long time, Ning Huaihuai doesn''t have to think about it. He knows what Xie Tangfeng wants to do in an instant.


    Although there was a trace of emotion, Ning Huaihuai still felt that Xie Tangfeng should be avoided.


    "Tang Feng, you can drive well. Don''t worry. I''m not tired at work, but the internal situation of Liu is a little complicated. I''m very happy at work."


    Ning Huaihuai had a smile on his face, but Xie Tangfeng could hear it. Ning Huaihuai said these words just to reassure him.


    But he also saw that Ning Huaihuai didn''t want him to intervene in this matter. Xie Tangfeng nodded to Ning Huaihuai, and then held Ning Huaihuai''s hand with one hand.


    After Ning Huaihuai was recognized by Xie Tangfeng, he went to sleep again. He had to admit that he was too sleepy and had not had such work intensity for a long time.


    But Ning Huaihuai was still very satisfied, as long as he felt that such a day was very valuable.


    When they got home, the two children had already come back. As soon as Ning Huaihuai got off the bus, Ning and thank you ran happily towards her.


    Ning Huaihuai saw the two children and felt that they were challenged and worth it in the company, because she wanted to set a good example for the two children, let the two children know what they wanted to do, and had better keep moving towards their life goals.


    This is also the biggest reason why Ning Huaihuai insists on going out to work.


    "Honey, do you miss your mother?"


    Ning Huaihuai picked up Ning, and the little girl gave a kiss on Ning Huaihuai''s face.


    She has been in the hospital for the past two days, watching two godmothers. Until today, Grandpa and grandma Tang sent her back. She really misses her Mommy. Only giving her mother a kiss can express her lovesickness.


    Thank you. He nodded. He stayed with song Er all night yesterday and was not happy.


    Song Er didn''t take good care of him at all. He felt more comfortable at home. He decided to set a suitable working time for him to go home and rest in the future.

 Chapter 719

    Looking at the two children''s attitude, Ning Huaihuai''s heart is warm. Having these two children is really the best gift from God.


    Xie Tangfeng had looked at the happy appearance of the three people and didn''t want to interrupt, but he was too distressed to bear it.


    Just now, when Ning Ning jumped up to Ning Huaihuai, Xie Tangfeng''s whole heart hung up for fear that Ning Huaihuai would be too tired to hold Ning, and both of them would be hurt.


    However, later Xie Tangfeng found that maternal love is a great thing, but nevertheless, Xie Tangfeng was reluctant to be tired and cherished it.


    Xie Tangfeng quietly took Ning Huaihuai from Ning Huaihuai''s hand, and then took Ning Huaihuai''s shoulder with one hand. Ning Huaihuai held thank you in his hand. The family of four went home happily.


    Ning Huaihuai noticed Xie Tangfeng''s little move and felt warm in his heart.


    He knew that Xie Tangfeng had always spoiled himself. Especially after the last time, Xie Tangfeng was obedient to himself.


    It is the scene like this that really makes Ning Huaihuai feel that home is a warm place.


    Xie Tangfeng was very Winky tonight. He probably saw Ning Huaihuai''s irrecoverable fatigue between his eyebrows and eyes today.


    As soon as the two children had finished their meal, Xie Tangfeng asked the servant to take them down to rest. Then Xie Tangfeng returned to the room with Ning Huaihuai and gave her a massage. If she blew her hair, the service was very considerate.


    Ning Huaihuai was very useful for Xie Tangfeng''s practice and fell asleep vaguely.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai and said that it was false not to feel distressed, but his wife was too strong.


    Moreover, Xie Tangfeng from Liu''s side has not intervened recently. Ning Huaihuai can only bear anything.


    What he can do is to take care of Ning Huaihuai to the greatest extent at home and put appropriate pressure on Liu''s side outside.


    The next morning, Ning Huaihuai got up early again, probably because he thought there was a stall in the company. Ning Huaihuai didn''t have time to think that he hadn''t woke up yet, so he got up from bed.


    Looking at Xie Tangfeng who is still asleep, Ning Huaihuai doesn''t have the heart to disturb him. He is going to get up quietly. Xie Tangfeng grabbed her.


    Xie Tangfeng himself thinks that normal companies work from nine to five, and he Xie strictly implements such measures every day. He doesn''t think the company can''t work any longer.


    Why does Liu start work so early every morning? Ning Huaihuai has been working for at least two days and gets up at 5:30 in the morning. Who can stand it.


    So Xie Tangfeng couldn''t help saying that he took Ning Huaihuai into his arms again and wanted her to sleep a little more.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng doing childish actions. He was helpless. Look at the time. It was already 5:30.


    She went to the company and had a series of preparatory work to do. It was estimated that she would have just finished when the children came, so she really should get up.


    Seeing that Xie Tangfeng seemed to have really fallen asleep, Ning Huaihuai gently opened his hand and planned to get out of bed.


    Xie Tangfeng can''t sleep at the moment. Ning Huaihuai wants to go to the company. Xie Tangfeng doesn''t believe that Ning Huaihuai has been working hard all day and has to send her in person. He gets up so early. Ning Huaihuai refuses him.


    So Ning Huaihuai watched Xie Tangfeng who had just fallen asleep. Suddenly he sat up and stared at Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai sighed helplessly. He didn''t know what Xie Tangfeng wanted this morning.


    "What''s the matter, husband? I really should go to work."


    Ning Huaihuai blinked his big eyes just like Ning Ning. He knew that Xie Tangfeng had no resistance to this, and Xie Tangfeng sighed helplessly.


    "Nothing. I get up and send you to work. My wife is so hard. Of course I should go to the company early to make money to support my family, right?"


    When Xie Tangfeng said this, Ning Huaihuai just smiled. She thought it was Xie Tangfeng who wanted to pull her back into the quilt.


    It will come to mind that Xie Tangfeng''s recent performance is really great. When Ning Huaihuai is free, he must give Xie Tangfeng a big reward.


    "Let''s go together."


    Ning Huaihuai obviously agreed with Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng was satisfied. Then he got up quickly, followed his wife''s steps and went to the company.


    So that when Ning Ning thanks to get up, there is no one at home. The two little guys stare around and look at each other with a blank face. They really haven''t experienced the situation that there are only two of them on the table in the morning.


    But the two little guys didn''t expect that this was just the beginning, and they would experience more such time in the future.


    Like the two little guys, there are probably Xie''s employees. They thought their nine to five life was urgent enough.


    As a result, when they arrived this time, they found that the president seemed to have arrived long ago, so the discerning executives were constantly advancing their working hours.


    But whenever they get a little Commission, they are surprised to find that they can''t catch up with their president at all.


    It was not until they got up early at 5:30 that they managed to get to the company with their president, so Xie also had a thriving scene during this period. Of course, these are later words.


    When Ning Huaihuai was in his company, he looked at the company and went directly to prepare his own materials.


    The reason why she didn''t choose to work overtime last night was that she really felt that he would fall asleep at night and could appear sober in the morning.


    After she quickly prepared the training plan she made for the four people around her, she was satisfied. She looked around and felt very scientific. When he finished all this, someone in the company began to go to work again and again.


    Zhao Xin came early. When he saw Ning Huaihuai sitting at his station, he thought he didn''t wake up. He rubbed his eyes and determined that it was Ning Huaihuai who was buried in his work. Zhao Xin seemed a little frightened.


    "Team leader, why did you come so early? Didn''t you come home last night?"


    Zhao Xin has always been the first one from the design department. He hasn''t seen anyone earlier than him, so he subconsciously thought Ning Huaihuai didn''t go home last night.


    Ning Huaihuai heard Zhao Xin''s voice, didn''t answer his question, but waved to Zhao Xin.


    "Come here, print this material and distribute it to each of you at the meeting. I have something to tell you."


    Ning Huaihuai''s real tone made Zhao Xin immediately enter the working state. It''s very simple. His team leaders were there conscientiously. He had no reason to be lazy, so Zhao Xin immediately took the task and went to work.


    Next, Qian Yuyu, Zhou Hua and Zheng Jing also came one after another. They saw Ning Huaihuai and Zhao Xin who were already working hard. Thinking of what Ning Huaihuai told them yesterday, they hurried to prepare their own materials.


    Xu Qing sneered at Ning Huaihuai''s doing this. Of course, she knew what kind of qualifications those people were. Ning Huaihuai''s doing this was just futile. She didn''t believe that rotten wood could become a talent.

 Chapter 720

    Therefore, Xu Qing didn''t pay attention to Ning Huaihuai''s toss. Now she is very confident in leading the team. She feels that as long as she works normally, it will take every minute to crush Ning Huaihuai.


    After all, stupid birds fly first. They are not stupid birds, but the stupid birds who fly first may not catch up with them.


    Xu Qing doesn''t know where the confidence comes from. Anyway, in his eyes, looking at Ning Huaihuai now is like a clown.


    Where''s Ning Huaihuai? I don''t know what Xu Qing thinks, but he doesn''t care at all. What she wants is the final result. How about the process? Others love to laugh at it. It''s a real slap in the face to throw the data on their face at that time. Ning Huaihuai only accepts that apology.


    Seeing that everyone in the group was ready, Ning Huaihuai called four people to come to the meeting as yesterday. However, today, the four people''s attitude towards Ning Huaihuai was much better than yesterday. It is estimated that after one night, the four people wanted to be clear.


    From their mental outlook, we can see that there is a big gap between them and yesterday. Ning Huaihuai is very pleased with their change.


    "Well, what is commendable this morning is that everyone is not late. This is a very good phenomenon. Employees should look like employees. We need to be responsible for our work and the company. I hope that the thing of being late will not happen to everyone."


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t want to care what happened to them in the past. At least what they are showing now is that Ning Huaihuai is satisfied, which is enough.


    When they heard Ning Huaihuai say this, they were all glad that they got up early today. Otherwise, they would come to the company on foot as usual. When they arrived at the design department, they were bound to be late.


    But Ning Huaihuai''s words also clearly reminded them that they should get rid of their problems next, otherwise they won''t know when Ning Huaihuai can live, and it''s over.


    "Team leader, what you said is what we should do. There is nothing to praise."


    Zhao Xin was embarrassed to scratch his head, because Ning Huaihuai was extremely strict with them yesterday. Zhao Xin still didn''t adapt to such a change today. Ning Huaihuai listened to him and said so, and the smile on his face stopped.


    "If you think this is a compliment to you and you can benefit from it, what do you think, but in my opinion, it is not. In my opinion, this is my basic requirement for you."


    Ning Huaihuai''s serious tone immediately made everyone here feel the seriousness of the problem and take it to heart from the bottom of his heart.


    Ning Huaihuai could see the expressions of the people. He was satisfied, so he didn''t hold on to these things anymore.


    "Well, yesterday I asked you to write about your work experience in the past two years. Say it one by one."


    For those who have just started, Ning Huaihuai doesn''t mind spending more time when they go out to cultivate, so that they can realize their own shortcomings and inner yearning, so she doesn''t think it''s a waste of time at all.


    Several people did not expect that Ning Huaihuai wanted such a form. They felt a little embarrassed for a time. They all knew that they had not done anything at all during this time. It was most appropriate to describe it as mediocrity.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the expressions of the people and probably knew that if it weren''t for such expressions, they wouldn''t appear in group B now, but Ning Huaihuai is to make them deeply aware of their own problems, so that they can really apply the right medicine to the case.


    "Zhao Xin, you come first."


    Zhao Xin was still immersed in the expression that Ning Huaihuai suddenly became serious just now. He was called out by Ning Huaihuai and was startled.


    But he didn''t dare to show it. Thinking of what Ning Huaihuai just said, Zhao Xin didn''t know how to express it. People here seemed that he was miserable. After all, he stayed in the company the longest.


    "Team leader, I don''t seem to have done anything. I''ve been working as a designer assistant in the design department since I joined the company. I run errands every day."


    Zhao Xin said with some embarrassment. Ning Huaihuai''s expression didn''t change. It was expected.


    "So the reason why you don''t say it is the same as Zhao Xin, isn''t it?"


    As soon as Ning Huaihuai asked, the others immediately nodded. Everyone was the same, so they came to the present situation.


    "OK, Zhao Xin, send you what I asked you to print this morning."


    The people looked at what Ning Huaihuai had made, and their faces were unbelievable.


    Ning Huaihuai has made a total of four documents, or only one document in each of them.


    However, each document is different. It is a plan tailored by Ning Huaiai for them and an analysis of themselves.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t think he was a talent in this field until he was forced to manage Tanghuai under Xie Tangfeng''s helplessness. Ning Huaihuai didn''t think he still had this talent.


    Otherwise, we will not manage Tanghuai in an orderly manner without the help of Xie Tangfeng.


    Therefore, Ning Huaihuai believes that his plans for everyone must be effective.


    Ning Huaihuai''s eyes always looked on the dead man''s face. She saw with her own eyes that people were surprised when they saw his copy.


    Ning Huaihuai was quite satisfied with this response, which showed that her efforts to get up so early were not in vain, otherwise he was just doing useless work


    Zhao Xin is really impressed by his team leader now. He only believed in the design ability of the team leader, but now he has to admire the leadership of the team leader.


    For example, the team leader first wrote about Zhao Xin''s work experience in the past two years. Even Zhao Xin didn''t know that his work experience could be so clear.


    Of course, this is just the beginning. According to his work experience, Ning Huaihuai wrote about his shortcomings, and even his dream when he entered the company.


    Zhao Xin remembered that he didn''t seem to have said it to anyone, and he didn''t know how Ning Huaihuai knew it. What surprised him more was that Ning Huaihuai put forward some transformation measures according to his tailor-made measures.


    To tell the truth, Zhao Xin''s surprise is that Ning Huaihuai''s measures are not tricky, and if Zhao Xin is diligent enough, he can do it.


    It is also Ning Huaihuai''s measures that let Zhao Xin see hope for the future. Therefore, after reading Ning Huaihuai''s plan, Zhao Xin seemed a little excited.


    When he looked at the people next to him, he found that the expression next to him was similar to him. At this time, everyone really realized the power of his team leader.


    Not only can I know my past experience in such detail, but also I have made a customized plan for each of them overnight, which is not what normal people can do.


    Sure enough, excellent people are not unreasonable. People like their team leader deserve so many awards, okay.


    But now they are also a little confused. What is wrong with people like her team leader? Do you want to take them four?


    How do you think that without them, the team leader''s life would be easier and more brilliant.


    So in addition to worship, several people fell into deep self doubt.

 Chapter 721

    Ning Huaihuai expected everyone''s reaction. She didn''t care what several people thought at all. She just hoped that these people could do things according to the formation she made, and she was satisfied.


    "Well, after looking at it, do you think you can finish it?"


    The crowd was still in shock. They suddenly heard Ning Huaihuai''s voice. Qi Qi looked up at Ning Huaihuai. Compared with their friendly eyes to Ning Huaihuai when they first entered the door, they have now completely transformed into worship. It''s too powerful for their team leader.


    Ning Huaihuai felt the baptism of people''s eyes and flashed a touch of discomfort. She really didn''t like being seen like this.


    "I''m asking you a question."


    Ning Huaihuai subconsciously reminded her, because she felt that several people didn''t hear what she just said. She probably raised her head subconsciously after hearing her voice.


    Several people recovered from the shock, and Zhao Xinxian spoke.


    In a short time, Ning Huaihuai has discovered Zhao Xin''s business ability. She doesn''t know what to do, but Zhao Xin must be able to accomplish very well in conveying her instructions and the wishes of the people below.


    "Team leader, it''s really great. We are convinced of you. Don''t worry, I can finish this."


    Zhao Xin is now full of confidence. Several people are also infected by Zhao Kan''s mood. At the same time, she nodded. Ning Huaihuai opened until several people expressed their position and secretly relieved, so that she can rest assured.


    "Well, let''s do it according to the schedule. I must strictly stipulate the time for you. No procrastination is allowed. If one day is delayed, double the punishment."


    Ning Huaihuai''s eyes swept over the people, but the cold voice didn''t make them feel any uncomfortable. On the contrary, everyone nodded at the same time.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the way everyone thought now, and felt a little worried.


    She knew that these words would be short-term inspiration, but she didn''t know if everyone could stick to it.


    It''s agreed that the formal competition of this project still has two months, but according to the qualifications of several people, Ning Huaihuai only feels that time is tight and the task is heavy.


    "Well, hurry up."


    After Ning Huaihuai finished, he hurriedly asked several people to go back. Their time can''t afford such a waste. They don''t have much time, so they must spend it on useful things.


    Watching several people leave in a hurry, Ning Huaihuai leans back in his chair and falls into meditation. She doesn''t know what will happen next.


    I don''t know if Chen Junan will give her any more negative moves. It''s estimated that there are only these she can do now.


    Ning Huaihuai had to do all this. Chen Junan saw it. When he came early in the morning, he saw Ning Huaihuai pull the people in her group to the meeting.


    Chen Junan just smiled coldly. Since he dared to let Ning Huaihuai take group B, he was confident to let her quit Liu.


    But for one thing, he thought it was true that he had to hurry up. After all, he could not guarantee that Ning Huaihuai would not tell president Liu what he said.


    Therefore, while driving Ning Huaihuai out as soon as possible, he should also implement his plan as soon as possible.


    As soon as Ning Huaihuai came out of the meeting room, he heard a commotion in the design department, and his eyebrows were subconsciously frowned. He didn''t want to pay attention to what happened.


    Until Chen Junan''s voice came, Ning Huaihuai looked up helplessly.


    "Everyone put aside the work at hand. Let''s welcome our president Liu."


    Hearing Chen Junan''s voice, Ning Huaihuai knew that he couldn''t pretend he couldn''t hear it. He had to look up at the old man.


    The so-called president Liu is really young. Ning Huaihuai thinks it may be similar to himself.


    But I have to admit that the people with a little background at home at least seem good. This little president Liu looks very consistent with the description of those employees, and may be very handsome.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Chen Junan with a smile and thought about what Chen Junan said to himself.


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly thought of the best way to protect herself. She saw that this little Liu zonggen was not a generation of Chen Junan. Chen Junan was destined to fall over this little Liu zonggen.


    It''s not better to have self-confidence, but to have such a little eyesight after so many years.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at President Liu. President Liu seemed to notice Ning Huaihuai''s eyes and looked at her.


    When he suddenly came into contact with President Liu''s eyes, Ning Huaihuai felt that he might look at President Liu''s eyes, which was really impolite, and immediately lowered his head.


    When Xiao Liu saw Ning Huaihuai''s action, a sneer flashed in his heart. He saw many such people. Unexpectedly, there were many such people in their company. It seems that it''s time to rectify them.


    Indeed, Mr. Liu''s impression of Liu Ning Huaihuai was not very good. He thought Ning Huaihuai was like those women who were interested in him, so the first impression didn''t give her a good face.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t know all this, and thought about how to hint Chen Junan''s mind with President Liu, so that Liu wouldn''t be calculated.


    After all, he is now Liu''s employee. Ning Huaihuai still cares about Liu''s development relationship and whether he can work in an''ansheng.


    But she didn''t know that she was being considered by others, but others had blackened herself because of one of their eyes.


    After a few words, Xiao Liu returned to his office.


    Now it seems that Liu has just taken over, and his father has not fully given up his power. At present, President Liu is only responsible for being familiar with the company''s business.


    This is the time for Chen Junan to perform. He needs to make President Liu fully trust himself and operate all this.


    As a result, as soon as president Liu left, Ning Huaihuai heard the whispering voice next to him. There were more girls in the design department and more gossip.


    "Have you heard that a support group of president Liu has been established in the company, which seems to be called the silent harem. It seems that President Liu''s charm is really good."


    Ning Huaihuai heard this and had some helpless help. What is this operation?


    Is she too ignorant of the workplace? Why hasn''t she heard of such a support group in her company before? What are the benefits of these things for the development of the company?


    Ning Huaihuai flashed such questions in his heart, but he soon left them behind.


    She is not in the mood to think about so many problems now. She would rather cherish them and turn a deaf ear to them anyway.


    Or through their words, Ning Huaihuai probably knows that this little president Liu should be called Liu silent?


    Ning Huaihuai focused on his work at hand and sneezed inadvertently. He didn''t know who was talking about her.


    Chen Junan sent President Liu back to the office and talked about his great achievements. Of course, what he said was very vague.


    But I told Mr. Liu how long I had been in the company and how familiar I was with the company.


    Since Mr. Liu decided to accept the company, and when Mr. Liu was still capable, he naturally came prepared.


    Therefore, Xiao Liu can understand what Chen Junan said, but he doesn''t think how powerful Chen Junan is.


    "OK, director Chen, I probably know everything you said. I already knew about the company before I came. After all, this is our Liu company. What do you say?"


    Liu Muran sat down in his president''s chair, leaned back and looked at Chen Junan.

 Chapter 722

    Chen Junan was surprised by Liu Muran''s eyes. For a moment, he was a little drumming in his heart. He kept thinking about whether he had said anything too much just now. After thinking carefully, he felt as if he hadn''t exposed anything.


    This immediately responded. At this time, the new official took office three fires. Although Xiao Liu looks weak, he may really have his own evaluation in his heart.


    Chen Junan immediately realized that President Liu should be testing himself.


    It''s not too much to say that Chen Junan is an old fox. He quickly straightened out the current situation and put on a look of dedication.


    "Thank you, Mr. Liu. I''ve been around Mr. Liu for so many years and can get your reuse. You don''t know how happy I am. I will spare no effort for Mr. Liu in the future."


    Chen Junan knew that it was time for him to show his loyalty. Liu Muran looked at Chen Junan and didn''t have complete trust in him.


    He knew that the Liu family was a family business. Since it was a family business, there were such problems. Liu Muran knew better than anyone that none of these people could be trusted.


    We can only look at Chen Junan''s performance slowly. What should she do after deciding.


    "Well, President Chen, you''re right. You''re the one my father appointed to help me. Naturally, I want to ask you more."


    Liu Muran finished this sentence and said something unexpected about Chen Junan. After all, Liu Muran''s tone was completely different, at least not so cold.


    Chen Junan felt that he was not sure about this little president Liu, and his mind was more firm about his thought of being cautious in words and deeds.


    "Mr. Liu, if you don''t have any orders, I''ll go to work now."


    When Chen Junan said this, Liu Muran nodded. Liu Muran was still very happy to have less time to deal with these old men.


    With these things, he might as well consider how the company will develop.


    Just now he walked around the company. It''s really not that he has a high vision. Maybe his education is different. She thinks it''s really not easy for his father Liu to achieve his current height.


    Next, he will carry out a major reform of Liu, otherwise he will be eaten clean by those moths in the middle sooner or later.


    Ning Huaihuai is working hard. She receives a call from downing''er, saying that her parents have gone back and want Ning Huaihuai to accompany her.


    Ning Huaihuai receives a call from downing''er and knows that people in the month can''t be provoked, but he still has a lot of work on hand. Ning Huaihuai can only promise downing''er that she will leave work early and go to the hospital to accompany her in the evening. Downing''er just gives up.


    Ning Huaihuai finished his work early and hurried out.


    When I got off the elevator, I just ran into Liu Muran who came out of the president''s elevator. Ning Huaihuai didn''t pay attention, so he bumped up.


    Liu Muran frowned. When he saw Ning Huaihuai''s face, he suddenly felt that he looked familiar. When he thought about it carefully, he remembered that he seemed to have seen it in the design department in the morning.


    Now seeing Ning Huaihuai''s appearance, Liu Muran''s face is a little gloomy. He doesn''t believe it. It''s so coincidence that Ning Huaihuai bumped into him as soon as he came out. This man must have a conspiracy.


    Twice a day did not leave a good impression. Now Liu Muran has completely blackened Ning Huaihuai.


    In his opinion, this man is a person who has plotted against himself. Although he is not kneeling against his plot, it is not time to get off work now. Liu can''t tolerate being late and leaving early.


    "Sorry."


    Ning Huaihuai was in a hurry. He didn''t have time to see who he hit. He said a word and planned to leave.


    Liu Muran looked at Ning Huaihuai and felt that she was quite hard to get.


    Although she didn''t want Ning Huaihuai to succeed, after all, as the president of the company, if he turned a blind eye to such things, the whole Liu family would be late and leave early in the future. Who would he talk to.


    "Stand."


    Liu Muran thought about it and immediately stopped Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai heard the voice from behind him and subconsciously turned back. What caught his eyes was Liu Muran''s indifferent expression.


    Ning Huaihuai also has an impact on Liu Muran. After all, it''s his big boss. Ning Huaihuai should remember or have to remember.


    Suddenly he was called Lord by Liu Muran. Ning Huaihuai didn''t know what he had done wrong or what Liu Muran was going to say.


    "President, what can I do for you?"


    Everyone in the company is called President Liu Muran, but in Ning Huaihuai''s eyes, several people in the company have been handed over to Liu Muran, who is the boss of the company, so Ning Huaihuai doesn''t think there is any problem with calling himself president.


    But Liu Muran is different. He listened to others call her president Liu all day today. Suddenly, someone called him president.


    In addition to his maladjustment, Liu Muran immediately felt that this man was uneasy and kind-hearted and suspected of flattering.


    In this way, Liu Muran wrote a note for Ning Huaihuai on the small book in her heart. She felt that she was about to black Ning Huaihuai.


    Of course, for all this, Ning Huaihuai still had no way to notice, although she felt Liu Muran''s tone was not good to her.


    But I just feel that Liu Muran, as a boss, has nothing wrong with talking to his subordinates. Where do you know that he has long been in trouble with Liu Muran.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Liu Muran without waves in her eyes. Liu Muran felt that she had bad intentions when she looked at any action of Ning Huaihuai now.


    For example, with this look in his eyes, Liu Muran kept saying in his heart, you can install it, you continue to install it, and I''ll see when you can install it


    "When does the company leave work?"


    Liu Muran opened his mouth coldly. When he said this, Ning Huaihuai reacted.


    She is really not absent from work for no reason. She has finished her work, and she feels that as long as her work is completed and efficient enough, she doesn''t need to sit there all the time.


    So when she finished her work, she planned to see downing.


    I didn''t expect to meet the president as soon as I went downstairs. Ning Huaihuai thought he was really good enough.


    However, although he felt that he had a clear conscience, after all, the president was here. Ning Huaihuai felt that he still needed to explain.


    "President, I can explain."


    Ning Huaihuai spoke slowly. Liu Muran was the one who could hear her explanation. If Liu Muran caught him absent from work for no reason, he would come to no good end.


    Liu Muran felt that it was most appropriate for the new official to burn three fires on Ning Huaihuai.


    "If you don''t want to stay in the company, you can leave directly."


    The meaning of Liu Muran''s two sentences is very obvious, which means to open Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai really didn''t expect that Chen Junan hasn''t succeeded yet. President Liu will make an example of himself at that time.


    Ning Huaihuai of course understands that President Liu has just come to establish his authority, but now the situation of Liu is too challenging for Ning Huaihuai. She is in high spirits and really reluctant to leave.


    So she won''t let herself lose her job because of Xiao Liu''s nonsense.


    "Mr. Liu, if you say so, I must tell you. Do you think time or efficiency is important?"


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Liu Muran and looked like questioning. Liu Muran didn''t think there was any problem with Ning Huaihuai''s attitude, but he thought the question she asked was very interesting.


    For their bourgeoisie, time is naturally as important as efficiency.

 Chapter 723

    Don''t Ning Huaihuai have the most basic common sense? It''s really naive to ask Liu Muran this question.


    "What do you mean?"


    Liu Muran spoke coldly to Ning Huaihuai. Now many people around them have looked here. After all, Ning Huaihuai and Liu Muran are also the people of the company these two days.


    Just when Ning Huaihuai made a fuss in the design department, someone was already talking about it. Now Ning Huaihuai and Liu Muran are right again, and the topics are really full.


    After all, people in the company always have some gossip after work, and now Ning Huaihuai and Liu Muran seem that although they have some tit for tat, they don''t affect people''s mood of eating melons.


    "It''s very simple. Liu can always ask people to check my work and the work of people at the same level as me. I promise you that I only have a lot more time than them in the same time, and I can guarantee that their off-duty time may not be as efficient as mine."


    Ning Huaihuai was a little arrogant. She also knew that Liu Muran was not the only one to offend.


    However, since she wants to make an example of others, it is necessary to turn the spear to others.


    Liu Muran didn''t expect Ning Huaihuai to look so humble and arrogant. It surprised him and began to think about what Ning Huaihuai had just said.


    In fact, if Ning Huaihuai can improve the efficiency of completing the work, maybe Liu Muran can''t accept such a suggestion.


    But now, because he is biased against Ning Huaihuai, all what Ning Huaihuai says has become sophistry.


    "What I''m discussing with you now is that you''re late and leave early, not work efficiency. Well, since you think you''re efficient, it''s your business. There are so many working hours stipulated by our company. Either you go back to work now or you don''t come tomorrow."


    Although Liu Muran has just opened Ning Huaihuai''s mind, because of Ning Huaihuai''s attitude, Liu Muran decided to observe again.


    Ning Huaihuai heard Liu Muran say so. Where can she stand this grievance? The little fart child also wants to work against her.


    This person doesn''t clean up the problems between his subsidiaries, but tangles with her here. Does he know that if he does this, the people in the company will not pay attention to work efficiency, but just hang around here.


    It''s really young and not sensible. Ning Huaihuai is too lazy to argue with Liu Muran now. However, she knows that today is Liu Muran''s first work, and his every move will be completely transmitted to President Liu''s ears.


    President Liu has not completely delegated power, so Ning Huaihuai has confidence. According to President Liu''s appreciation for her, or president Liu''s awe of Xie Tangfeng, Liu will not move her silently.


    So as long as Ning Huaihuai doesn''t want to do it, it''s impossible for others to drive her out of Liu unless she does something sorry for Liu.


    So she ignored Liu Muran at all, directly crossed Liu Muran and walked out of Liu''s family with her big long legs.


    Liu Muran''s choice of Ning Huaihuai flashed a touch of surprise in his eyes, but soon disappeared, replaced by a touch of ridicule.


    Ning Huaihuai just wants to attract his attention, so he won''t be so fooled.


    Liu Muran only believed what he thought. He was going to order the personnel department to open the man to her. Suddenly, he received a call from his father.


    Liu Mo ran answered the phone with some surprise.


    "Why, don''t get me people in the company on your first day at work. When you see everything in the company clearly, it''s never too late to be moving. Remember that no one can move."


    President Liu knows he can''t tell Liu Muran clearly. According to his son''s suspicious character, he will go and investigate Ning Huaihuai carefully.


    In that case, it''s hard for Xie Tangfeng to tell her when he knows, but he can''t let his son fire the phone.


    Liu always really didn''t expect that Liu Muran went to the company the first day and pinched Ning Huaihuai. He really didn''t know how to balance the two people.


    His son can seriously manage the company. Naturally, he is happy. However, if he makes an example of others, President Liu will not manage it. However, if Ning Huaihuai is expelled from his company, President Liu has a hunch that they don''t have to go on with the company.


    Liu Muran listened to what President Liu said, but he had no doubt. He didn''t think Ning Huaihuai had the ability to let her speak in person. He just thought it was his father''s disorderly behavior and gave her a warning.


    With this awareness, Liu Muran thought about Ning Huaihuai just now. Since his father said so, he must have his own intention.


    Liu Muran didn''t order personnel to open Ning Huaihuai. Anyway, she couldn''t see a scene. There''s no need to make her father angry because of this matter.


    After Ning Huaihuai came out of Liu, because of Liu Muran''s just coming out, to tell the truth, she was really in a bad mood.


    She doesn''t think she can manage Liu well. She just saw Liu Muran''s complete distrust of her, which made her very unhappy.


    Ning Huaihuai was walking forward with a serious face, and the familiar license plate number appeared in front of him again.


    Xie Tangfeng came again. Ning Huaihuai watched it for some time. Shouldn''t Xie Tangfeng work well in the company at this time? How did he come to Liu and how did he know he was going to leave work now?


    A few questions flashed through Ning Huaihuai''s brain, but they soon disappeared.


    Because more important things occupied her brain, she felt that it was really a very unwise choice to hide from Xie Tangfeng''s car.


    She just had an argument with Liu Muran. Now it''s really inappropriate to make such publicity at the door of Liu''s family.


    So Ning Huaihuai thought about it and was going to bypass Xie Tangfeng''s car and go in the other direction.


    Because she doesn''t want other people in the company to know her real identity background, and today she has seen that the company is really a place where gossip spreads very fast. She doesn''t want to spread to her family because of this.


    Xie Tangfeng waited for Ning Huaihuai in the car. Today, it was not that Tang Ninger had to find Ning Huaihuai, but under the insinuation of the canteen, Li Bin finally understood Xie Tangfeng''s meaning, so he asked Tang Ninger to cooperate.


    Now, seeing Ning Huaihuai doesn''t seem to see her car, Xie Tangfeng is a little worried. He is going to honk the horn, so he feels that Ning Huaihuai is not quite right.


    Obviously, he saw that he didn''t want to reason. Thinking that he was downstairs of Liu, Xie Tangfeng felt that Ning Huaihuai must want to avoid it, so he didn''t work against her and drove slowly with her.


    Ning Huaihuai noticed Xie Tangfeng''s action and walked faster. Finally, when he turned the corner, Ning Huaihuai stopped. Xie Tangfeng''s car stopped steadily beside Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai had no worries, so he got on the car.


    "What''s the matter? I''m a adulterer?"


    Xie Tangfeng deliberately teased him like this. Ning Huaihuai glared at him angrily. Why is this man so careless?


    Xie Tangfeng clearly knew that he was trying to avoid the company''s ideas and said these.


    Probably because Ning Huaihuai was in a bad mood, so she didn''t bother to argue with Xie Daofeng.


    Whatever Xie Tangfeng wants to say, let her go. Anyway, she doesn''t care what Xie Tangfeng says alone now.

 Chapter 724

    Xie Tangfeng felt that Ning Huaihuai didn''t respond to his words, so he felt that Ning Huaihuai should be in a bad mood and worried for a while.


    "Darling, why are you so sad?"


    Xie Tangfeng calculated. This is just Ning Huaihuai. He was half dead when he went to work the next day. He was in such a bad mood when he went to work the next day.


    Xie Tangfeng really began to question whether it was right to let Ning Huaihuai do it according to his decision.


    Ning Huaihuai heard the worry in Xie Tangfeng''s tone and sighed helplessly. It was still that he thought about going to work too simply. The complex situation of the company was really a headache for him.


    Just now, Liu Muran obviously felt that he had bad intentions. Ning Huaihuai couldn''t see it.


    But Ning Huaihuai doesn''t think he has provoked Liu Muran, and Liu Muran should not know himself, which is Ning Huaihuai''s biggest headache.


    He found out that he had offended two leaders in less than two days. She probably made a fight with the leaders.


    So it''s strange that she was in a good mood because of the bad thing just now.


    "It''s all right. I haven''t asked you yet. Why are you here?"


    Ning Huaihuai was afraid of Xie Tangfeng''s worry and deliberately relaxed his tone.


    Because she knew that if Xie Tangfeng knew what had happened in the company, he would get justice for himself.


    This time he had to rely on himself and didn''t want them to intervene. Since Xie Tangfeng respected her decision, Ning Huaihuai wouldn''t say that the mess worried Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng couldn''t hear that Ning Huaihuai pretended to be relaxed in his tone, which made him more worried, but since Ning Huaihuai didn''t want to say, Xie Tangfeng didn''t ask.


    Anyway, if he wants to know, he doesn''t have no way.


    "Li Bin said you were going to the hospital. I happened to have nothing on hand. I didn''t see you for a long time. I came to pick you up from work."


    Xie Tangfeng said with a relaxed face. Ning Huaihuai had no doubt. After all, it was really like what Li Bin could do.


    But what Ning Huaihuai didn''t expect was that it wasn''t Li Bin''s intention at all. Xie Tangfeng thought Ning Huaihuai was too tired to go to work yesterday, so he found a reason to let her leave work early. Unexpectedly, it seems to be useless now.


    When Ning Huaihuai went to the hospital, he found that Li Ruo was in the hospital. The guy was holding his niece. He looked very excited and kept talking to Downing.


    With Li Ruo, Tang Ninger seems to be in a much better mood. Although Li Ruo is Li Bin''s brother, Li Ruo is better at making people happy.


    Therefore, Ning Huaihuai sat aside and accompanied downing''er. With Li Ruo, she didn''t need to spend her brain.


    I can just take advantage of this gap to have a good rest. Seeing my own daughter, Ning Huaihuai''s mood is much better.


    Those messy things and moments in the company were forgotten.


    Downing''er noticed the change of Ning Huaihuai''s mood. He was worried about Ning Huaihuai''s work and cast a questioning look at Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng shook his head at downing''er. To be honest, he really didn''t know what had happened.


    Xie Tangfeng gave Li Ruo a wink. Li Ruo rarely received the information sent by Xie Tangfeng and took the child back to the newborn nursery on the grounds that the child should go back to rest.


    Xie Tangfeng also followed out. Now there are only downing''er and Ning Huaihuai left in the room.


    Tang Ning''er has recovered in the past two days, and her body is much better, so she wants to see how Ning Huaihuai is doing recently.


    To tell the truth, Downing is still very worried about Ning Huaihuai''s return to work.


    So when I received a call from Li Bin today, downing''er immediately agreed. He wanted to have a rest.


    "I think you''re fine. It''s not as miserable as you said on the phone."


    Ning Huaihuai looked at no one in the room and spoke slowly to downing''er, but there was so much comfort between words.


    Downing''er had a comfortable life. The happiest thing should be Ning Huaihuai.


    "I''m fine. I can''t stop me from missing you. My daughter misses you. Tell me how boring I am in the hospital when you have to work when I''m in confinement."


    Downing''er still kept his speech in the afternoon. Ning Huaihuai really had no way to refute downing''er''s question.


    At that time, although there were many people in the Xie family, Downing really pushed a lot of work to accompany him during that time, so Ning Huaihuai was still a little guilty in this regard.


    "I just submitted my resume and didn''t expect to go to work so soon. I''m not coming to make amends."


    Ning Huaihuai quickly explained that she knew that pregnant women were sentimental every day for fear that Tang Ninger would misunderstand herself.


    Downing''er naturally knew Ning Huaihuai''s idea, so he didn''t hold on to this problem.


    She has the task given by Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng told her that if this problem is solved, Li Bin can accompany her more at home.


    It''s really not that downing Er pays more attention to sex than friends. She thinks he still depends on Li Bin at this time.


    So downing coughed and soon sorted out his thoughts.


    "Well, how are you going to make amends?"


    As soon as downing Ning''er said this, Ning Huaihuai really didn''t expect that downing Ning''er would go down a step. For a moment, he was a little confused.


    How can she make amends? She gives as much as she should.


    Ning Huaihuai made some mistakes for a while. What downing''er wanted was Ning Huaihuai''s reaction, otherwise she didn''t know what to say next


    So while Ning was racking his brains, Downing began to speak again.


    "Well, haven''t you been working for two days? I''ve also cooperated with Liu. Their company seems to be very interesting. Tell me about their interesting stories or your work schedule these two days, otherwise I''m so boring."


    Downing''er said his request very easily. Ning Huaihuai looked at downing''er and always felt that he was strange today.


    Still hesitating what downing''er wanted to hear, he saw that the little pregnant woman''s face was going to change. Ning Huaihuai didn''t think so much.


    Since downing wants to hear, it''s a relief to tell her the little gossip about some companies like that.


    Therefore, Ning Huaihuai hurriedly told downing''er about his experience in the past two days. After hearing about it, downing''er really didn''t know how to express his feelings.


    Others were born in an''ansheng in the last class. How come there are so many twists and turns here in Ning Huaihuai.


    It''s terrible enough to offend the two leaders in two days. No wonder downing''er thinks Ning Huaihuai is a little haggard today. Who can''t be haggard at work.


    So next, downing''er sat on the bed and sighed constantly. Ning Huaihuai looked at downing''er like this. For a moment, she was a little confused. What happened to the girl?


    "Why, you look compassionate. I don''t need to be so miserable?"


    It seems that Ning Huaihuai can cope with these things for the time being. It''s not difficult. Instead, it''s Downing''s performance that gives Ning Huaihuai a headache.


    Downing''er looked at Ning Huaihuai''s appearance that a newborn calf was not afraid of tigers, patted Ning Huaihuai''s shoulder and shook his head.

 Chapter 725

    Ning Huaihuai was surprised by Tang Ninger''s action. How could she feel that Tang Ninger hated iron but not steel.


    But Ning Huaihuai clearly thinks that he thinks her work has been completed fairly well, and her own arrangement is also quite reasonable.


    Probably because of her bad luck recently, she met so many messy things, but Ning Huaihuai thought it was her own experience, so she didn''t feel anything in her heart.


    Apart from a little bit of irritability, there seems to be no superfluous ideas.


    But now looking at downing''er like this, Ning Huaihuai wants to start to re-examine his current situation.


    It seems that it''s really tragic, but it won''t make downing look so bitter and bitter?


    Downing''er really loves Ning Huaihuai at the moment. Originally, Xie Tangfeng asked her to inquire about Ning Huaihuai''s affairs these two days.


    But after she really heard about it, she didn''t know how to talk to Xie Tangfeng.


    Because according to downing''er''s understanding of Xie Tangfeng, knowing that downing''er has suffered so many grievances in Liu''s family, Xie Tangfeng will either let Ning Huaihuai resign immediately or let Liu''s family close down, okay?


    His baby has been born for less than a week, and downing subconsciously feels that it''s not authentic.


    At best, Ning Huaihuai was affected by Liu''s internal struggle, so Downing''s look of bitter hatred at the moment is not because of the grievances Ning Huaihuai suffered in the company.


    Although there is a little, what she has more headache is how to tell Xie Tangfeng later.


    However, these downing children can only have pain, which can only make Ning Huaihuai think that she is worried about herself.


    "Don''t worry, Ning''er. I''m fine. I can handle it myself. You just need to take care of our daughter at home."


    Ning Huaihuai clapped downing''er on the shoulder. What else can downing''er say? She agreed in addition to agreeing.


    She felt that she could not get involved too much in the couple''s affairs.


    After a while, just talk to Xie Tangfeng and fight for more holidays for Li Bin. Let their husband and wife deal with the rest by themselves.


    "I see. You should be careful in the company. In the future, if you work too tired every day, you don''t have to come to the hospital to see me. Just tell me how your work is going today, and whether you have been wronged, OK?"


    Downing Huai''s eyes showed heartache. Ning Huai looked at Downing Huai''s eyes and felt a chill in his heart.


    She just felt that she didn''t seem to have reached such a point, but since downing said so, Ning Huaihuai felt that she had to follow her.


    So Ning Huaihuai didn''t hesitate and immediately nodded. He felt that thanks to his words, Tang Ninger no longer bothered himself to ask East and West, and even felt sorry for himself. What he said was worth it.


    As long as downing''er can be at ease in the hospital, Ning Huaihuai will tell him what she wants to know, so that her life will not be so boring after rest.


    "Well, at that time, I hope our big stars will help me think of some solutions. After all, I, a little rookie in the workplace, still have a lot of places where people don''t understand the world. Don''t you think so?"


    Ning Huaihuai still didn''t say it. Downing''er kept nodding. Of course, what she wanted to say was this problem. She asked Ning Huaihuai to tell her directly, not because of Xie Tangfeng.


    It''s because she''s afraid of someone stabbing Ning Huaihuai in the back. What''s her name? Xu Qing. Now Tang Ning''er thinks she''s not a good person.


    But Ning Huaihuai has been protected by Xie Tangfeng for so many years. These people may not be aware of what they are doing behind their back. They''d better talk to themselves more.


    After all, she''s in the entertainment industry. She hasn''t seen so many messy things. She may be more defensive than Ning Huaihuai.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll break up with you."


    Downing''er said everything for this reason. Ning huaiwan promised downing''er that he would let her go.


    It''s not too early to look at the time. It''s not easy to get off work early today. She''s not so tired. She''d better go home and have a look at her two baby children. She thinks she hasn''t seen them for a long time.


    So Ning Huaihuai said goodbye to downing''er and went to the newborn nursery to see his dry daughter.


    Xie Tangfeng and Li Ruo watched Ning Huaihuai leave downing''er''s ward. Li Bin also came at this time. Ning Huaihuai told Xie Tangfeng that he was waiting for him at the door of the hospital and left directly.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai''s back and walked directly into the ward. Now he especially wants to know what Ning Huaihuai said to downing''er just now.


    When downing''er saw Xie Tangfeng''s work, he thought about it in his heart. He just gave the company to Ning Huaihuai and told Xie Tangfeng a group of rookies.


    At best, this only shows that Ning Huaihuai is under heavy work pressure from the company. As the president of the company, she believes Xie Tangfeng can understand the normality of this matter and will not make trouble with Liu because of this matter.


    And Xie Tangfeng can clearly realize that if he has any communication with Liu because of this, Ning Huaihuai, who always doesn''t want him to intervene in his work, will turn against Xie Tangfeng.


    So after getting the news, Xie Tangfeng can only worry, but he can''t help.


    He thought he might have to watch Ning Huaihuai work overtime next. Xie Tangfeng had a headache when he thought of this


    When the two returned home, neither of the children was at home. Ning Huaihuai looked around, but there was no trace of the two children coming back. He looked at the time, and then looked at Tao Xie Tangfeng blankly.


    "Ning Ning, and thank you. You''re not at home?"


    Ning Huaihuai said this one by one. Xie Tangfeng turned his eyes helplessly. Ning Huaihuai is really busy and confused. The two children have their own favorite things recently. They won''t go home so early.


    "Thank you for finding song er. Ning Ning was taken away by his agent. They both have their own tasks today, so they will come back later. You are so tired from work, go and have a rest quickly."


    What did Xie Tangfeng say? Ning Huaihuai reacted. He was a little lost for a while. He finally came back and couldn''t see his children early. He was really wronged.


    Looking at the obvious loss on Ning Huaihuai''s face, Xie Tangfeng really hopes that even a thank you will appear in front of them immediately.


    Just about to call the two responsible persons, Ning Huaihuai saw his intention, then went to hold Xie Tangfeng''s hand and pulled out his mobile phone from Xie Tangfeng''s hand


    "Well, the four members of Xie Tangfeng''s family have their own careers. We can''t force them back just because we think of two children. Tell me about you."


    Ning Huaihuai can see that Xie Tangfeng hasn''t been very peaceful recently. He knows that since Xie Tangfeng promised himself to run the company well, he must have his own plan.


    But in the past, Ning Huaihuai never cared about this problem. First, he ran Tanghuai, and Xie Tangfeng was responsible for Xie. Their businesses overlapped. In order to avoid taboo, Ning Huaihuai never mentioned this problem at home.


    But now it''s different. Ning Huaihuai thinks she can still learn some experience from Xie Tangfeng, which may be very helpful to her work.

 Chapter 726

    Hearing Ning Huaihuai''s question, Xie Tangfeng''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, and his heart suddenly beat drums. Did Ning Huaihuai know what he had done recently?


    No, according to the blocking degree of Ning Huaihuai''s news, if no one says, Ning Huaihuai probably won''t know in his life


    Xie Tangfeng soon covered up the panic at the bottom of his eyes, then put on a warm smile and looked at Ning Huaihuai.


    "Darling, how can you care about our company?"


    Xie Tangfeng remembered that Ning Huaihuai had avoided this before.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t notice the change of Xie Tangfeng''s face and directly told Xie Tangfeng what he thought.


    "I must ask you, President Xie, how to manage the company. If you have anything I can learn from."


    Ning Huaihuai said this, Xie Tangfeng was relieved. If it was simply for this reason, Ning Huaihuai didn''t know what he had done recently, then he could rest assured.


    "Different companies have different business models. If you want to ask me, I personally don''t recommend it."


    Xie Tangfeng thought of the plight of Ning Huaihuai mentioned by downing''er recently. Subconsciously, he felt that his situation was completely different from that of Ning Huaihuai, so he couldn''t help.


    And what Xie Tangfeng thinks now is that he knows that Ning Huaihuai hasn''t experienced these things for so many years. If Liu''s pressure to reply to Ning Huaihuai is too great, it''s not a bad thing to let Ning Huaihuai resign automatically.


    Therefore, Xie Tangfeng didn''t intend to discuss this issue with Ning Huaihuai at all. He felt that after letting Ning Huaihuai explore for himself and knew that it was not easy to go to work, he might retreat.


    Xie Tangfeng said this. Ning Huai thought about it. It doesn''t seem unreasonable.


    Xie Tangfeng''s position is completely different from her position, not to mention that Xie''s operation level is different from that of his group. He may have nothing to learn from in Xie Tangfeng.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go back and study it myself."


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t think there was anything wrong with his sentence. After that, he planned to leave.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai''s happy back, and there was an illusion that he had moved a stone and hit his foot. What was the reason why he gave up the opportunity to be alone with Ning Huaihuai.


    Why did he forget that Xie Tangfeng seldom talked to him if it wasn''t related to his work.


    Thinking of this, Xie Tangfeng patted his head with some annoyance.


    Then I looked at Ning Huaihuai''s back and caught up. It''s not too late to make up for it.


    Ning Huaihuai went upstairs and went directly to Xie Tangfeng''s study. She thought there was still a working atmosphere there.


    Ning Huaihuai was not interested in it before. Later, after careful consideration, he found that there was only one suitable for office at home.


    Xie Tangfeng hurried upstairs for fear that Ning Huaihuai would shut the door.


    Then he saw Ning Huaihuai go straight into his study. Xie Tangfeng was relieved and followed up.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Ning Huaihuai sitting down in his seat, and then looked at himself.


    Ning Huaihuai heard Xie Tangfeng''s footsteps just now, and she didn''t stop Xie Tangfeng, because she felt that after all, she occupied Xie Tangfeng''s study and still needed to discuss with Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai and stared at himself. For a moment, he was at a loss. He didn''t know what Ning Huaihuai wanted.


    "Darling, why are you looking at me?"


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the computer and Xie Tangfeng. The hint was very obvious. Xie Tangfeng thought for himself and probably knew Ning Huaihuai''s intention.


    He really didn''t know what to say about the little woman in his family. He worked hard in the company. He wouldn''t have to occupy his study at home to work overtime, would he?


    It''s a small matter to occupy his study. Xie Tangfeng will be distressed to work overtime like this.


    So Xie Tangfeng walked towards Ning Huaihuai, sat down beside Ning Huaihuai and took her into his arms.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t struggle because he asked for help, so he let Xie Tangfeng hold him.


    But her heart has long been in her mailbox. Now, when his group B members report to him on the progress of work, she must always observe


    "What''s the matter? I won''t use your study. Are you so stingy?"


    Ning huaiming knew that Xie Tangfeng would not do this, but he still said it on purpose.


    When Xie Tangfeng heard Ning Huaihuai''s words, some people who hate iron and don''t become steel easily scraped Ning Huaihuai''s nose. I really don''t know what''s going on in this little head all day.


    The study is just an office place. What can''t be used by Ning Huaihuai.


    However, since Ning Huaihuai has said this, Xie Tangfeng feels that he must brush his sense of existence, otherwise if he goes on like this, he may not see him in Ning Huaihuai''s eyes. That''s not good.


    "Darling, the study is small, but can you open your eyes and have a look at your husband? Do you think you haven''t spoken to me for a long time?"


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng blankly. It''s clear that she is talking to Xie Tangfeng now. What''s the matter with this person? Won''t she cross it in a short time?


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai and sighed helplessly. It seems that he still can''t tell Ning Huaihuai clearly.


    "Darling, promise me one thing. You can work hard in the company, but leave the time to your family?"


    Xie Tangfeng looked forward to Ning Huaihuai, because Ning Huaihuai''s two-day work has made Xie Tangfeng feel a deep crisis.


    He must discuss this problem with Ning Huaihuai. Although he knows that he may get a negative answer, at least let Ning Huaihuai have this consciousness.


    Sure enough, Ning Huaihuai looked embarrassed when he heard Xie Tangfeng say so. Now the situation of their group doesn''t allow him to be so comfortable at home.


    But Xie Tangfeng''s words reminded him that what Xie Tangfeng was afraid of was that he ignored him.


    Ning Huai thought for a moment, as if he hadn''t paid much attention to Xie Tangfeng''s feelings during this time, whether it was because of the company or because of sister Hong and downing''er.


    Anyway, Xie Tangfeng has been with him for so many years.


    Ning Huaihuai knows that he can''t ignore Xie Tangfeng because of these things, and he knows Xie Tangfeng best, and he must know that Xie Tangfeng is a person who can''t live without him.


    Therefore, there was a touch of guilt in Xie Tangfeng''s eyes.


    "I''m sorry, Tang Feng. You''ve been running around with me these days. I don''t have time to take you into account. I didn''t take your feelings into account."


    Anyway, Ning Huaihuai still cares about Xie Tangfeng.


    But if you care too much about a person, or if a person is too good to him, you will subconsciously ignore his feelings.


    He just didn''t fully consider Xie Tangfeng''s feelings recently. No wonder Xie Tangfeng has been beating around the Bush for a long time.


    When Xie Tangfeng heard Ning Huaihuai''s words, his depressed mood for a day was much clearer. He really loved Ning Huaihuai. Is that good? Ning Huaihuai said all this. Xie Tangfeng was not so happy.

 Chapter 727

    Xie Tangfeng immediately forgot about the neglect he received in the past two days. His wife wants to pursue her career. It''s right for him to receive some neglect. Anyway, there will always be a bright day.


    "Good treasure, you just know, so I can rest assured. I thought I didn''t have any sense of existence in your eyes."


    Although the heart has been happy to bloom, Xie Tangfeng still looks wronged and looks at Ning Huaihuai.


    In his own words, it is probably to attract Ning Huaihuai''s attention and make Ning Huaihuai more impressed by his grievances.


    Ning Huaihuai was touched by Xie Tangfeng''s tone. He really hadn''t seen Xie Tangfeng''s fragile side.


    In that case, he can consider being better to Xie Tangfeng.


    However, Ning Huaihuai felt that he could rescue Xie Tangfeng''s saying that he was not allowed to work at home.


    "Of course, but you know me. I must do a good job when I do something, so I really can''t guarantee overtime. Because the company''s affairs are more complex, I may not be able to agree to this requirement."


    Ning Huaihuai said his point of view vaguely. Xie Tangfeng was not surprised. Because he felt that Ning Huaihuai cared about himself, he was in a good mood and didn''t solve the problem with Ning Huaihuai.


    "As long as you don''t get tired of yourself, it''s OK to work overtime properly. You can use the things in the study if you want. If my things don''t work well, you can make do today. I''ll let someone help you build a new set of office equipment tomorrow to ensure that you like it."


    Xie Tangfeng looked rich and powerful, as if what he said just now was not what he said. Ning Huaihuai was surprised at Xie Tangfeng''s change.


    However, since Xie Tangfeng agreed, Ning Huaihuai was too happy to discuss this issue with Xie Tangfeng.


    "That''s great. I thought you wouldn''t agree."


    Ning Huaihuai blinked his eyes and looked at Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng felt that what he had done was really worth it. It was more important to make his wife happy than anything.


    At this moment, Xie Tangfeng''s mobile phone suddenly rang and looked at the caller ID. Xie Tangfeng glanced at Ning Huaihuai, then stood up and went out to answer the phone.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t care. Anyway, he wasn''t interested in Xie Tangfeng''s business. He directly used Xie Tangfeng''s computer to work. He was a little anxious to see what progress his members had made.


    Xie Tangfeng went out of his study and leaned against the corridor. Listening to the voice from the other end of the phone, his eyebrows widened.


    "Li Bin, that means you agree, right?"


    "Yes, President, but his request, you see, let Huaihuai communicate."


    Li Bin tried to say it. Xie Tangfeng thought of Ning Huaihuai''s troubled appearance. He really didn''t have the heart to trouble him with these things.


    Anyway, things are not urgent at the moment. Since the other party has let go, there is plenty of time.


    "You reply to him. We already know about it. We will inform him when we have news."


    After saying that, Xie Tangfeng hung up and returned to the study.


    Ning Huaihuai has fully invested in his work. Xie Tangfeng sighed helplessly, then sat down beside Ning Huaihuai and looked at Ning Huaihuai''s serious work.


    Do not see do not know, so a look, Xie Tangfeng also feel worthy of his wife, the appearance of work is really pleasing to the eye.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t know that Xie Tangfeng had turned into his little fan brother. He still frowned and looked at the emails sent to him by these people.


    As a designer, why does everyone seem to not fully understand his intention.


    What he asked them to write was not only the completion of these works, but the harvest after their completion.


    These people seem to have made a timetable for him, which makes Ning Huaihuai look dull, and I don''t know how much progress we have made.


    Looking up at the time, everyone must have finished work at this time. Ning Huaihuai sighed helplessly. It seems that he has a lot to worry about.


    He thought these people should have the most basic professional knowledge, but the facts told him that this was not the case.


    In fact, where does Ning Huaihuai know that the emails he read in Tanghuai have been specially trained by realistic people. The professional quality must be first-class. There is no need for the boss to worry at all. The boss can see what he wants to see.


    But Zhao Xin is different from them. They have not been valued since they entered the company. Even if they are valued, Liu''s current way is not as rigorous as Xie''s, so they will not have the quality of real employees.


    Of course, Ning Huaihuai doesn''t know. Now he only knows that he wants to train these people in all aspects, and the foundation must not be weak.


    Like these basic common sense, they don''t have it. They prefer to cherish it, even if it is hard to instill it into them, they can''t let them fall behind others.


    So after reading the email, Ning Huaihuai immediately drafted a document about his requirements for his own people, which wrote how several people should summarize their work in place.


    When he finished all this, he looked up. It was getting late.


    Xie Tangfeng seemed to be nearby. At this time, she had disappeared. Ning Huaihuai was surprised. He thought Xie Tangfeng would always be with her.


    However, I was surprised. Ning Huaihuai was not so unreasonable.


    However, as soon as he thought of this, the door of the study was opened. Xie Tangfeng came towards Ning Huaihuai with a glass of milk and a fruit tray nearby


    Xie Tangfeng just looked at Ning Huaihuai''s hard work, so he planned to get her something to eat and sleep better in a while.


    Ning Huaihuai''s eyes fell on the nearby plate of fruit. Strawberries were placed in the shape of love peach. Ning Huaihuai subconsciously frowned.


    His eyes fell on Xie Tangfeng. He didn''t think the two sides were such meticulous people.


    However, looking at Xie Tangfeng''s face eager for praise, Ning Huaihuai felt that it was normal for Xie Tangfeng to do so. He smiled at Xie Tangfeng, then stretched his waist, picked up the milk and drank it.


    After drinking, Ning Huaihuai''s eyes fell on the pile of strawberries, probably because it was Xie Tangfeng''s intention. Ning Huaihuai thought those strawberries looked particularly delicious. He picked up one and put it in his mouth.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai''s spirit. He was secretly relieved and didn''t waste his trouble.


    Ning Huaihuai stretched out his arm to Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng was very good, went forward, picked up Lin Hao and took her back to the bedroom.


    At this moment, Ning Huaihuai was really tired. Before Xie Tangfeng took her back to the bedroom, Ning Huaihuai leaned against Xie Tangfeng and looked like he was asleep.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at her haggard appearance and was reluctant to let her wash herself. Xie Tangfeng did everything for her.


    He gave Ning Huaihuai a bath. Ning Huaihuai enjoyed the services of Xie Tangfeng. He couldn''t help thinking that he was lucky to have a good wife, otherwise he would be really tired.


    Ning Huaihuai fell asleep behind him. Xie Tangfeng sighed helplessly. He didn''t know how long it would take. It seems that his woman is too powerful. It doesn''t seem to be a good thing.

 Chapter 728

    The next morning, Ning Huaihuai ate in a hurry and got up at 5:30. The two children still didn''t see their mommy.


    But Ning Huaihuai always felt strange when he glanced at the breakfast on Xie Tangfeng''s plate this morning.


    But because he had something else in mind and didn''t react for a while, he asked Xie Tangfeng to send him to the company.


    After arriving at the company, Ning Huaihuai''s work this time is much more serious than yesterday.


    In the company, Ning Huaihuai asked them to put the work they completed yesterday on Ning Huaihuai''s desk. Looking left and right, Ning Huaihuai felt that the work completed by these people did not meet their requirements.


    When he saw the last one, Ning Huaihuai felt that he had a headache. Such a group of people really needed his strength.


    However, he still has to learn to comfort himself. At the beginning, they can do this, and then continue to improve. Ning Huaihuai carefully helped them circle their work mistakes.


    Zhao Xin arrived at the company early again. This time, he was half an hour earlier than yesterday morning, because the teaching of Ning Huaihuai was still in his ears yesterday. He felt that he should be more diligent.


    But he didn''t expect that Ning Huaihuai was already there when he arrived at the company.


    Zhao Xin rubbed his eyes again and confirmed that he was not dreaming. Zhao Xin exclaimed in his heart that people better than you work harder than Ning Huaihuai. Why don''t you work hard.


    Of course, Zhao Xin didn''t dare to say this. After he said hello to Ning Huaihuai, Ning Huaihuai asked him to type the documents like yesterday.


    This time, Zhao Xin is much smarter. Before typing the documents, he looked at the contents of Ning Huaihuai''s documents, because yesterday''s contents surprised them. Today, Zhao Xin is also very curious.


    However, he couldn''t understand what Ning Huaihuai said, so he didn''t struggle later.


    When all the people in group B came, Ning Huaihuai called them to the conference room as usual, but when he arrived at the door of the conference room, he found that the door of the conference room couldn''t be opened.


    When Zhao Xin opened the door, there was a sound of ridicule around them. This sound came either from others or from Xu Qing.


    "Some people really take themselves too seriously. Do they think they are the superior leader? Use the company meeting room if you want?"


    "I tell you that the company''s conference room is used for proper decision-making and conducive to the development of the company. People at these levels don''t use the conference room at all."


    With that, Xu Qing snapped his fingers behind him. A person from group A opened the door of the conference room with the key. As soon as Xu Qing waved, all the people in group A followed in.


    Looking at Ning Huaihuai holding meetings with people every day, Xu Qing was unhappy with him and naturally wanted to find something, so he asked Chen Junan for the key to the conference room and directly locked the conference room, not open to the people in group B.


    Chen Junan will not stop when he hears that Xu Qing wants to target Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xu Qing''s arrogant appearance and said that it was false not to be angry.


    However, it''s not an accident. Xu Qing is not a safe person. He won''t just look at Ning Huaihuai tossing there. He always wants to come out and find something unhappy for Ning Huaihuai, which is in line with him.


    So Ning Huaihuai was fine and soon got rid of his mood.


    However, when he turned around and saw several children in his group, he knew that the difficulties Xu Qing had created for himself were far from as simple as not using the conference room.


    He has just given several people confidence in writing for a day, because Xu Qing seems to have been hit hard by such a toss.


    Several people drooped their heads and looked dejected. Ning Huaihuai told them that the accident was false.


    The first reaction of these people is not the atmosphere, but inferiority, but guilt?


    They are also Liu''s employees. Since Liu recruited them, they are no worse than anyone in the company. What can they feel inferior? What are you sorry for?


    Ning Huaihuai couldn''t figure out what these people were thinking. His eyes fell on the tea room not far away. Ning Huaihuai felt it necessary for him to have a deep discussion with several people about this problem


    "Go and sit there."


    Ning Huaihuai pointed to the direction of the tea room. Zhao Xin looked at several people, looked at Ning Huaihuai again, and took the lead to walk over there.


    After Zhao Xin passed, the other three saw Zhao Xin and followed him.


    "What''s the matter? Feel wronged? Feel ashamed? Feel inferior? Then why don''t you feel angry?"


    After Ning Huaihuai came over, he said such a sentence. Several people didn''t expect Ning Huaihuai to say so and didn''t react. In the final analysis, what does it mean.


    In fact, they feel like the peace that was originally whitewashed. Now it is a bloody fact after it is revealed.


    Because Xu Qing is right. They are indeed a group of people with average qualifications and abilities. It seems that they are not qualified to use the conference room.


    So when Xu Qing said this, they just subconsciously recognized it and didn''t even feel angry.


    I don''t even think it''s the same project team. The people in group A are so arrogant and deceptive.


    Ning Huaihuai realized that because they were not reused in the Liu family, these people didn''t even feel that their most basic rights and interests belonged to them. They just felt that they didn''t have the ability to be taken away.


    Such a group of people, rather Huaihuai, do not know how many times they have to tell them about confidence, so that they can face their current position with their heads up.


    "Zhou Hua, what are you thinking now?"


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t ask Zhao Xin this time, but directly pointed out Zhou Hua. Zhou Hua was suddenly named by Ning Huaihuai. He looked at Ning Huaihuai at a loss. He didn''t know what Ning Huaihuai asked.


    "Tell me what you think."


    Ning Huaihuai reminded Zhou Hua that Zhou Hua didn''t even lift his head so straight at the moment.


    Ning Huaihuai was angry when he looked at him like this. He didn''t feel guilty about his soldiers. Why can''t they know themselves accurately.


    "What''s the matter? Do you think you deserve to be bullied by them? Or you don''t deserve to go into the conference room? Do you think Xu Qing is right?"


    Ning Huaihuai''s questions are like a hammer in the hearts of several people, beating back the confidence they have not firmly established.


    Although they didn''t speak, their silence has explained that every question Ning Huaihuai gave was yes.


    Such cognition makes Ning Huaihuai feel that he can''t get up at one breath. If he takes such a group of people, what''s the use of his efforts alone.


    Ning Huaihuai feels that he can''t communicate with these people now. Sooner or later, he will be angry with them. At that time, he will really hurt his relatives and enemies.


    Qian Yuyu keenly noticed the change of Ning Huaihuai''s mood. Although she was frightened by Xu Qing just now, Qian Yuyu''s reaction was faster than the other three people.


    "Team leader, don''t be angry."

 Chapter 729

    Hearing Qian Yuyu''s words, Ning Huaihuai was also secretly relieved. He felt that if Qian Yuyu could realize this problem, it would not be a harvest.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Qian Yuyu''s eyes and made Qian Yuyu immediately lower his head. Ning Huaihuai sighed helplessly in his heart. The coldness on his face was deeper. These people really didn''t have any consciousness.


    What''s the name of a saying? If you don''t work hard and others want to pull you, they don''t know where your hand is.


    This is the best portrayal of these people now. Ning Huaihuai felt that if he looked at it again, he would be half angry with them.


    "Team leader, I know you are for our good, but let us adapt slowly. We know it''s wrong for us to think so. Don''t worry, we will try our best to change our hearts."


    Qian Yuyu had quickly sensed why Ning Huaihuai was angry. What he said was quite in line with Ning Huaihuai''s mind.


    But he just didn''t know what to do, and there were some conditioned factors in his performance just now.


    Qian Yuyu said that Ning Huaihuai''s complexion eased a lot. Several people didn''t miss the change of Ning Huaihuai''s mood, which reflected why Ning Huaihuai was angry.


    They thought Ning Huaihuai was angry with them because Xu Qing occupied the conference room. Qian Yuyu said that all the talents reacted. Ning Huaihuai still thought of them and felt a little ashamed for a time.


    How could they fall short of their team leader''s efforts because of their opponent''s light words and actions?


    "Qian Yuyu''s first reaction came over. What about you? Do you still think you are inferior?"


    Ning Huaihuai repressed the anger in his tone and spoke slowly to several people, who immediately shook their heads.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at them like this. He should also know what''s going on, and his heart was a little calmer.


    "I think you didn''t pay attention to what I said yesterday. Now I''m clearly telling you that group A is a project group, and group B is also a project group. The status is not measured by performance in a conference room. If you have such thoughts, you can directly choose to quit automatically, because it''s too late for you to continue like this Would have been fired. "


    Ning Huaihuai''s words didn''t show any mercy. When they heard the word "dismissal", they all looked much more serious. They just didn''t want the company to be dismissed. If they still had the risk of being dismissed, they naturally had to adjust their mentality.


    "We know, team leader."


    Zhao Xin took the lead to speak. Now he can react. What does Ning Huaihuai mean? He thinks he can try his best to overcome his inner obstacles.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at everyone''s attitude, and his mood was much more stable. It was Xu Qing''s job to find something. He just needed to arrange the people in his group and let them work according to the normal progress.


    Isn''t it just a conference room? To put it bluntly, Ning Huaihuai is really not angry about this matter. As long as the people in their group have the same goal, everything else is not a problem.


    Ning Huaihuai asked Zhao Xin to take out what he had done yesterday, sent it to the people again, and deeply explained to the people how to seriously complete his work.


    Ning Huaihuai spoke very carefully. They have forgotten the unhappiness of the moment just now. Now they think their team leader is too powerful.


    The team leader can do such things so carefully. It seems that the team leader is really omnipotent.


    After Ning Huaihuai''s instructions, he analyzed their work completion degree yesterday one by one, and also told them how to complete the next work and how to understand the document he made.


    Several people benefited a lot from this meeting.


    Xu Qing and group a occupy the meeting room. There is no need for a meeting at all, but it is just to make Ning Huaihuai unhappy.


    He looked at the people in group B. instead of being angry, they looked submissive. He knew that they were mud and couldn''t help up the wall.


    However, Xu Qing soon found that the situation was not as simple as he thought. When Ning Huaihuai took the people to the tea room and came out, Xu Qing obviously saw a relaxed look on their faces.


    Xu Qing was immediately angry. As soon as he came out, what kind of charm does Ning Huaihuai have that can make all people close to him regain confidence in an instant. He doesn''t believe it. He can''t create some contradictions for group B.


    Xu Qing, somewhat agitated, asked group A to leave the conference room and considered how to deal with Ning Huaihuai in the conference room.


    Chen Junan looked at all this, then walked to the conference room and sat down next to Xu Qing.


    Feeling the arrival, Xu Qing immediately stood up and bowed to Chen Junan. Now Xu Qing worships Chen Junan. After all, everything Xu Qing has now is given by Chen Junan. He is willing to do everything for Chen Junan.


    "What''s the matter? Your little skill is not worth mentioning at all for Ning Huaihuai. What can you be depressed about?"


    When Xu Qing heard Chen Junan''s words, he reflected that Chen Junan was referring to this matter. His heart was beating a drum. Chen Junan meant that he didn''t finish the work well.


    But he can''t help it. All he can do now is to crack down on the losers in group B.


    "But, Mr. Chen..."


    When Xu Qing said this, Chen Junan interrupted him. He didn''t come to listen to Xu Qing''s nonsense.


    Really speaking, Xu Qing is really inferior to Ning Huaihuai in all aspects. If Ning Huaihuai didn''t refuse him, Chen Junan really doesn''t want to find a man like Xu Qing.


    But there is no way. Now, in addition to Ning Huaihuai, only Xu Qing is the most suitable person, and most importantly, Xu Qing doesn''t like Ning Huaihuai''s words as much as he does, so he doesn''t need to worry about Xu Qing''s loyalty to him at all.


    Or loyalty is not important. As long as Xu Qing is willing to cherish Fu Ninghuai, Chen Junan has nothing else to do.


    "OK, I know where your own task is. If Ning Huaihuai succeeds in the next project competition, then you can pack up for me and leave."


    Chen Junan now doesn''t expect Xu Qing to inflict any heavy damage on Ning Huaihuai in some minor mischief. He still hopes to drive Ning Huaihuai out of the Liu family.


    This requires group a led by Xu Qing to directly overwhelm group B.


    He has equipped group A with enough human resources. Even if Xu Qing''s ability is not as good as Ning Huaihuai, Chen Junan is still very confident in the whole group.


    Xu Qing thought the same as Chen Junan. She didn''t think Ning Huaihuai could take the four wastes, so he kept promising Chen Junan that he would do his best in the next project.


    When Chen Junan heard Xu Qing''s promise, he got up and left, leaving Xu Qing to look at Chen Junan''s back and clench his fist tightly.


    Why does everyone appreciate Ning Huaihuai and always distrust her.


    She could see that although Chen Junan was ostensibly conniving at him, in fact, it was because Chen Junan knew very well that Xu Qinggen might as well have cherished him.

 Chapter 730

    After realizing this problem, Xu Qing felt inexplicably irritable and hated Ning more deeply. She also had her own calculation for Chen Junan.


    He doesn''t think he will lose the game, but his plan can''t keep up with the change. He still needs to be fully prepared.


    Ning Huaihuai kept sneezing at his station. You don''t have to think that someone must have said something bad about him behind his back. He''s used to it for so many days.


    His eyes fell on Xu Qing''s position and looked at the man''s absence. Ning Huaihuai''s mouth aroused a sneer.


    She doesn''t believe that a person who doesn''t focus on his work every day is qualified to discuss winning or losing with her.


    When Liu Muran passed the design department, he just saw Ning Huaihuai distracted.


    Moreover, Ning Huaihuai''s position is not prominent in the design department. Liu Muran doesn''t know him, but he knows her face, so he will be more dissatisfied with Ning Huaihuai.


    Anyway, now in Liu Muran, Ning Huaihuai is a woman who cuts corners on work and wants to be close to him.


    According to Liu Muran''s character, he may have fired Ning Huaihuai yesterday, but he must abide by the order given to him by his father.


    So Liu Muran secretly pressed himself down. He was uncomfortable and walked back to his office.


    Ning Huaihuai knows nothing about all this. He is still thinking about the next design.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, he is mainly responsible for this project. Although she can improve everyone''s business ability, it still needs talent to design this thing.


    Therefore, Ning Huaihuai felt that it was getting late. It was time for him to start designing.


    After thinking for a long time, Ning Huaihuai looked at a message uploaded from his mobile phone.


    "Sister Hong is discharged today. Do you want to have a look?"


    The news sent by Xie Tangfeng reminded Ning Huaihuai that he seems to have forgotten the red sister this time. It''s really too hasty to start his work and didn''t deal with the things around him.


    Ning Huaihuai returned to Xie Tangfeng with a message that he was busy with his work after he went to see sister Hong together after work.


    When Xu Qing came out of the conference room, he looked at Ning Huaihuai''s serious work, and his eyes flashed a touch of disdain.


    Now that he has arrived at the Liu family, he will not lose his job for any reason. While doing his job well, he will not let Ning Huaihuai feel better.


    "Zhao Xin, go and carry a bucket of water to the office."


    The quiet design department suddenly remembered such an abrupt voice, and Ning frowned subconsciously.


    She could hear that this was Xu Qing''s voice, and she could also hear that Xu Qing was ordering his men. What qualifications did Xu Qing have for Zhao Xin to carry water?


    Ning Huaihuai''s face was bad for a moment. When he looked up at Xu Qing, he found that Zhao Xin''s reaction was obviously faster than him. Before she could have a theory with Xu Qing, Zhao Xin had stood up and planned to leave.


    Ning Huaihuai reached out and patted the table. When Zhao Xin heard the movement, he stopped his steps in an instant, and then looked at Ning Huaihuai.


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai''s face was bad, Zhao Xin reacted and stood in his seat without moving.


    Xu Qing deliberately ignored Ning Huaihuai''s practice and looked at Zhao Xin.


    "What''s the matter, Zhao Xin? You can''t hear what I said, can you?"


    Xu Qing naturally knows that Ning Huaihuai''s group was responsible for doing chores for the design department before. She admits that she was looking for something, but he thinks it''s okay to let Zhao Xin carry the water. He can also find Ning Huaihuai unhappy. Why not.


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t know that Xu Qing is coming for him, but if he can''t protect the people under his hand, isn''t he laughed at by others.


    "Xu Qing, Zhao Xin is from group B. you are not qualified to order him."


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xu Qing and spoke word by word. Xu Qing laughed when he heard Ning Huaihuai''s words.


    "A person who is not even a design assistant is a chore in the design department. I am the leader of group A, but I can''t order him? Everyone has their own things to do now. Anyway, he has nothing to do. Why go to fetch water?"


    The arrogance in Xu Qing''s tone makes Ning Huaihuai very uncomfortable. The conscientious little girl has now become such a domineering person. Ning Huaihuai really doesn''t know what he has experienced.


    Let these messy things blind her shining heart.


    Of course, this idea just flashed in Ning Huaihuai''s brain. Now he has no mind to care about Xu Qing''s heart.


    Anyway, Ning Huaihuai will not be satisfied with his performance


    Since he dares to move Ning Huaihuai''s people, Ning Huaihuai must ask Xu Qing to know that he is not so easy to bully.


    "Do nothing? Do you know Zhao Xin''s recent work progress? Do you know Zhao Xin''s current value? You don''t know anything about Zhao Xin. Do you know how much loss you will bring to the company?"


    Ning Huaihuai said calmly and let all the people present cast visiting eyes on Zhao Xin.


    They have been together with Zhao Xin for two years. They know more about Zhao Xin than anyone else, but Ning Huaihuai''s tone is full of determination, which makes them wonder what kind of change Zhao Xin has made.


    Xu Qing was also surprised by Ning Huaihuai''s tone. For a time, she had no bottom in her heart. However, looking at Zhao Xin, she was still submissive, and Xu Qing''s confidence came again.


    "I''ll let him carry a water. There''s not so much mess. What significance can he have for the company?"


    The disdain in Xu Qing''s tone stabbed Zhao Xin like a knife.


    Originally, Zhao Xin didn''t have such a great rejection of Xu Qing, but now Xu Qinggen doesn''t treat them as people. Ning Huaihuai''s image in his heart is much greater, and Xu Qing is like a clown in his eyes.


    Zhao Xin was going to speak. Although he didn''t know where he had the courage, he was stopped by Ning Huaihuai''s eyes before he spoke.


    "Really? Yes, designer Xu Da is naturally hired by the company with high salary, but you can''t say that other employees of the company are meaningless. How many of you are at the same level as Zhao Xin. If these people have no objection, I don''t need to say how much loss the company will have? It turns out that these people are only worthy of carrying water in your eyes, right?"


    Ning Huaihuai soon raised the contradiction that originally only belonged to him and Xu Qing to the contradiction between Xu Qing and the whole class of Zhao Xin.


    Although Zhao Xin is somewhat mediocre, after all, he is a member of the Liu family. Liu and people at his level still catch a lot of people, and there are many people in group A.


    Ning Huaihuai''s words made them accurately aware that Xu Qing was looking down on them.


    Also because there was a lot of noise here and people from other departments were watching secretly, Ning Huaihuai''s words soon made a big wave of enemies for Xu Qingshu.


    It''s also because Xu Qing is too stupid. These things can be said to be the default rules in the office, but it''s silly for Xu Qing to attack them openly.


    Soon Xu Qing realized that Ning Huaihuai was making enemies for himself, but it was too late when he wanted to explain, because he saw that in addition to Zhao Xin, several people cast disdainful eyes on him.

 Chapter 731

    "Ning Huaihuai, don''t talk about it. I''m talking about Zhao Xin."


    Xu Qing now blindly wants to explain, but it''s too late. Now he seems to be trying to cover up everything he says. He''d rather bear in mind that he doesn''t feel the need for sophistry at all.


    And in Ning Huaihuai''s opinion, now he is too lazy to argue with Xu Qing.


    "Zhao Xin, sit down."


    After that, Ning Huaihuai ignored Xu Qing, because she knew that things had come to this point. Xu Qing would not insist that Zhao Xin carry the water if she had a little brain.


    Xu Qing''s own backyard is on fire. Where can he take so much into account.


    Indeed, Xu Qing looked at Ning Huaihuai and ignored her, while others looked at him with unfriendly eyes. For a moment, she was a little flustered.


    He opened his mouth to explain something, but when he looked at the people, his eyes were full of disdain, and he still didn''t say anything.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t you want to work?"


    Xu Qing can only cover up herself with such a serious attitude when she is unjustified. Everyone knows that although Xu Qing has not been here for a long time, she seems to have a deep relationship with Chen Junan.


    So they won''t choose to provoke Xu Qing at this time. They are dissatisfied, but they don''t dare to show it.


    So after Xu Qing said this, everyone hurried back to work. Xu Qing cast a resentful look at Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai has become her personal grudge now, because in her opinion, Ning Huaihuai is too cunning.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t take all this to heart. Now for her, good work is the most important. Xu Qing can''t turn over any big waves.


    Chen Junan saw this scene in his eyes and was very disappointed. He couldn''t figure out how he had such a stupid teammate. It seems that he still needs to play.


    Thinking of the news received yesterday, Chen Junan knew that Ning Huaihuai was the person president Liu was determined to protect, although he didn''t know what kind of thought president Liu was out of.


    But because Ning Huaihuai also showed his determination to fight against himself, Chen Junan will not give up anyway.


    And as far as he knows, it seems that Ning Huaihuai had a contradiction with Liu Muran yesterday. If Liu Muran insisted on firing Ning Huaihuai regardless of general manager Liu''s obstruction, would things look much better?


    When Chen Junan thought of this, the more he thought about it, the more reasonable he felt. No matter what he thought, he felt that this idea was the best for him. He immediately looked at it in his heart.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t think she had done nothing, so she was watched by others. Now she only thinks about the design in her hand.


    Chen Junan went directly to the president''s office. He felt it necessary for him to make a side attack to aggravate the contradiction between Liu Muran and Ning Huaihuai. At that time, he may not be needed. Ning Huaihuai naturally can''t stay in Liu.


    Liu Muran smiled when he saw Chen Junan come in. This morning, he saw the work reported below. He had to admit that Chen Junan did have two brushes. No wonder his father valued him so much.


    "Director Chen, you''re just in time. You''ve done a good job."


    When Liu Muran said this, Chen Junan was stunned and soon reacted.


    The reason why he did this today is naturally his intention. He didn''t see that Liu Muran was on guard against him yesterday. As long as he did his best, Liu Muran could change his view of him.


    So in fact, Chen Junan arrived at the company very early this morning to express his loyalty to Liu Muran. It seems that his efforts have not been in vain. Liu Muran really saw his heart.


    "President Liu flattered me. This is what I should do. As a member of the Liu family, I need to develop and contribute my part."


    Chen Junan said conscientiously. When he heard what Chen Junan said, Liu Muran''s eyebrows stretched a lot.


    It seems that sometimes it is not as bad as he thought, and there are still some available resources.


    Then he probably understood why he said that the people who didn''t let him move Liu recently and Chen Junan were there. It''s really reassuring.


    "It''s really an honor for my father to have a subordinate like you. Director Chen, what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Liu Muran suddenly noticed this problem. Chen Junan thought of his real purpose. His eyes turned slightly and suddenly had an idea.


    "President, I heard that your father gave an order yesterday not to dismiss people in the company casually. What kind of scope is this?"


    Chen Jun''an pretended to be embarrassed. Liu Muran was a little curious at that time. Liu Muran didn''t notice Chen Jun''an''s name. He suddenly thought of the woman yesterday. At present, there is a flash of dissatisfaction.


    Of course, it''s not for Chen Junan, but for Ning Huaihuai.


    Liu Muran probably heard the implication of Chen Junan''s words. It seems that Chen Junan wants to be fired, and then he is delayed by the above plan?


    In fact, he still doesn''t quite understand what his father means, but as the director of Liu, as a person who knows Liu very well, it''s not so difficult for Chen Junan to fire someone.


    As long as this person is not the middle and senior level of the company, there should be no problem.


    "Director Chen means that there are dissatisfied people under director Chen?"


    Liu Muran tried to ask Chen Junan. Chen Junan pretended to be embarrassed, and then reluctantly shook his head.


    Looking at Chen Junan''s appearance of wanting to talk and stop, Liu Muran was more curious. As far as he knew, Chen Junan''s position in the group was not low. Who could make him show such an expression.


    "Director Chen has something to say, but it doesn''t hurt."


    Liu Muran''s words are here. Chen Junan would be a little ignorant if he tried again, so he quickly seized the opportunity and spoke to Liu Muran.


    "President, the design department has recruited two new designers who are said to be internationally famous, but I think their ability is actually average, especially the group leader of group B. she always thinks she has ulterior motives, but anyway, she is also the one hired by the company with high salary, so I don''t know if I should make a decision."


    When Chen Junan said this, Liu Muran didn''t know that the person Chen Junan said was Ning Huaihuai. He just heard that someone sat in such a high position but didn''t work for the company. He was subconsciously uncomfortable. No matter which company can''t tolerate such a person.


    "Director Chen said that these are your people. If you think they are not helpful to the development of the company, I think President Chen has the power to deal with them."


    Liu Muran was angry that there were such people in the group because of Chen Junan''s words, so he put his father''s words behind him.


    What Chen Junan wants is Liu Muran''s words. As long as Liu Muran speaks, it''s not Chen Junan''s word to drive Ning Huaihuai out of Liu.


    "Well, President, I''ll deal with it like this."


    Chen Junan hid his inner joy, and then spoke to Liu Muran. Liu Muran''s words had been said. He nodded to Chen Junan and went with him.


    When Chen Junan left the president''s office, he directly issued an order to fire Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai was looking at the high design in his hand. When he had no clue, he suddenly heard such a news. For a time, he was a little confused. As a famous enterprise, did Liu dismiss a person so casually?

 Chapter 732

    Ning Huaihuai couldn''t digest the news at once. Chen Junan really moved very fast.


    But Ning Huaihuai doesn''t know what he did wrong. What kind of reason did Chen Junan open himself up for.


    Ning Huaihuai has long said that he is not nostalgic for Liu at all, but because he feels that he can better reflect his value in such an environment.


    But now that he has been fired for no reason, he feels he still needs to fight for himself.


    When the design department received the news, everyone from top to bottom gave Ning Huaihuai compassionate eyes.


    The children in their group were surprised by the news for a moment and didn''t know how to react.


    Ning Huaihuai knows that if he leaves at this time, he may have no impact, but these children will return to their original life in the next life, even more decadent than before.


    He really doesn''t have the heart to let these children do nothing in their life.


    Ning Huaihuai is also close to their peers, but because he has more experience, looking at them now, Ning Huaihuai is also distressed in his heart.


    Therefore, even for them, Ning Huaihuai needs to find the above theory and find a justice for himself in this matter.


    When she was about to stand up, Xu Qing walked towards Ning Huaihuai with a proud face. It seemed that it was written on her face that I came to see your joke.


    Ning Huaihuai ignored him lazily. He had more important things to do now, so before Xu Qing spoke, Ning Huaihuai walked around Xu Qing and went in another direction.


    After Chen Junan gave the news, the whole person seemed very happy.


    After dealing with Ning Huaihuai''s trouble, he can show his strength and do what he wants to do.


    Anyway, Ning Huaihuai has no control over him. As long as she doesn''t deceive the public in the company, everything else is not what he needs to worry about.


    Just when Chen Junan felt comfortable, the door of the office was knocked. Chen Junan thought that Ning Huaihuai''s character would not leave so easily and would come to him, so he was not surprised at all.


    "Come in."


    Hearing the voice from the office, Ning Huaihuai pushed the door and went in.


    The scene is somewhat familiar. The last time Chen Junan discussed with him to let him stand on the same front with him, it seems to be the same scene.


    But now it seems that they are completely opposite.


    Perhaps when I entered the company, no one thought of such a result.


    But Ning Huaihuai had no time to think so much. He had to find out with Chen Junan what was going on.


    "Director Chen, I asked myself that I haven''t done anything too much these two days. You should be dismissed. Please give us a convincing reason."


    Ning Huaihuai''s words are neither humble nor arrogant, which is also expected by Chen Junan.


    If a person with such a character as Ning Huaihuai doesn''t come to seek justice with him, Chen Junan will feel that there is something wrong with his vision at that time.


    "Reason? Firing you means the president. What reason do I need to give you?"


    Chen Junan didn''t intend to explain to Ning Huaihuai. He was crazy. Liu Muran ordered him, so he knew that at this time, as long as he blamed Liu Muran, Ning Huaihuai had no way to take him.


    Of course, Chen Junan is still too naive, because he doesn''t know Ning Huaihuai''s background and what kind of things Ning Huaihuai will do in his anger.


    Ning Huaihuai heard that Chen Junan said it was Liu Muran. After he was stunned, he probably had an idea in his heart.


    Liu Muran is really stupid. When Ning Huaihuai didn''t receive the dismissal notice yesterday, he knew that President Liu must have stopped Liu Muran.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Muran didn''t listen to his father at all. Today, he fell into Chen Junan''s plan again. Ning Huaihuai really didn''t know whether he should help this silly child.


    Forgive Ning Huaihuai. Now everyone feels like a child, because after all, he has been at that height and knows that these people have their own ghosts.


    Ning Huaihuai sees them clearly, but those who don''t have any city government, let Ning Huaihuai see more pleasing to the eye.


    "President? Since President Chen said so, I''ll go to the president and ask him."


    Ning Huaihuai said that, then he turned and left Chen Junan''s office. Chen Junan was still immersed in infinite joy. Hearing Ning Huaihuai''s words, an exciting spirit came back to God.


    Before he could speak, Ning Huaihuai''s figure had disappeared in his sight.


    Chen Junan thinks of what Ning Huaihuai just said. The secret way is bad. Ning Huaihuai won''t say anything to Liu Muran, will he?


    At this time, if Ning Huaihuai says something to Liu Muran, he knows the psychology of the superior very well. He has a little doubt about him, which is fatal to him.


    Chen Junan hurriedly thought that Ning Huaihuai caught up, but he was still a little late. When he arrived, Ning Huaihuai had entered the president''s office.


    Liu Muran saw Ning Huaihuai again and frowned tightly. There was no way. He had just come to the company for two days. Ning Huaihuai really gave him a bad impression.


    He really couldn''t figure out how such a person could stay in Liu. If it weren''t for the order given by his father yesterday, he would fire this person anyway today.


    Originally, Liu Muran thought that if he didn''t see him, he could be clean without seeing. He didn''t have to take care of these things.


    However, the man actually came to the door in person. Liu Muran sneered in his heart. Originally, the woman came for herself. If she didn''t come in earlier to have a look, it really didn''t meet his personal design.


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t know that her image in Liu Muran''s heart has become like this. She can''t imagine that she works hard. In Liu Muran''s opinion, why is she so idle?


    Liu Muran really wanted to be interested in his little boy.


    Of course, these are the things Ning Huaihuai knows in the future. Now all he thinks about is to ask why Liu Muran fired him.


    If Liu Muran can''t say why, he doesn''t mind talking to the original president Liu. At that time, Liu won''t give up and let her resign.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Liu Muran didn''t notice that when he saw Ning Huaihuai, his eyebrows had been wrinkled tightly, and there was a subconscious rejection.


    Ning Huaihuai felt such a change by Liu Muran. He thought he had installed Liu Muran yesterday, and Liu Muran was still angry. He was more sure that it was because of this thing that he made his own ideas.


    In my heart, I feel that President Liu is really naive.


    "Mr. Liu, I admit that I was wrong when I bumped into you yesterday, but you have to deal with it. I started to work today. You suddenly told me that it was immoral to drive me?"


    Ning Huaihuai repressed his anger in his tone. In fact, if he didn''t worry about President Liu''s face, Ning Huaihuai really couldn''t talk so kindly with President Liu. Thinking about his work has become an abnormal twists and turns.


    Liu Muran heard Ning Huaihuai''s words and frowned more tightly. He didn''t know what Ning Huaihuai was talking about at all.


    He didn''t plan to investigate yesterday. He comforted himself so much. The woman came to the door and said she was going to fire her. Liu Muran didn''t remember that he had given such an order.

 Chapter 733

    Ning Huaihuai looked at Liu Muran and didn''t know what he was talking about. He was more angry and dared not be a man.


    "Mr. Liu, if you think there are enough reasons for dismissal, please tell me plainly that I explained yesterday about being late and leaving early. You can check the monitoring of my company and the time when I left the company. I guarantee that my time in the company is enough for legal working hours. If you are dismissed for no reason, I can sue you."


    Ning Huaihuai''s remark completely made Liu Muran''s temper rise. He didn''t investigate. Ning Huaihuai ran here and scolded him. Does this woman have a brain.


    "I haven''t said anything about you being late and leaving early. You, a small company employee, dare to question me in the president''s office? On this alone, I didn''t fire you at all. Even if I fired you, who dares to say no?"


    When Liu Muran said this, Ning Huaihuai quickly caught the key information in Liu Muran''s tone.


    Liu Muran did not fire himself. That was Chen Junan''s own order.


    Chen Junan is really brave. Liu Muran came to the company to chat, so he can give orders beyond his authority.


    "President, you didn''t fire?"


    Ning Huaihuai was confirming the general situation and asked Liu Muran again. Liu Muran nodded impatiently.


    He has so many things that he doesn''t have time to argue with a small staff, let alone fire him. He doesn''t even know what Ning Huaihuai''s name is.


    "But director Chen said you drove me."


    Ning Huaihuai said again. Liu Muran reacted. The person Chen Junan said to be fired is the one in front of him.


    Thinking of Chen Junan''s description of Ning Huaihuai, Liu Muran now feels that it is really in line with what he saw about Ning Huaihuai.


    Out of consideration for the company, people who don''t work well during working hours and leave late and early should be dismissed.


    "Since it''s what director Chen said, I drove it. Well, you can go."


    Since Chen Junan is the one to be fired, Liu Muran won''t stop him, so he won''t say he can''t explain to his father.


    Anyway, his father always said that he should learn more from Chen Junan. This person is a headache for everyone, and it can be regarded as once and for all.


    Ning Huaihuai also listened to Liu Muran''s words and looked at Liu Muran with some disbelief. As the new president of the company, he actually obeyed Chen Junan.


    Especially in such a major event as the company''s personnel, it''s what Chen Junan says. Can such a person protect Liu?


    "I''m not satisfied. Please show me enough evidence, or I''ll sue you."


    Ning Huaihuai slightly raised his chin and looked at Liu Muran. Liu Muran seemed to see another person through Ning Huaihuai''s stubborn appearance. After a moment of trance, he immediately returned to his mind.


    Perhaps it is because Ning Huaihuai is a little like that person. Liu Muran looked at Ning Huaihuai and his tone eased a lot.


    "You don''t need any evidence, and you don''t want to make trouble in the president''s office. Pack up and go."


    Liu Muran''s tone was obviously soft, but there was still no room for what he said.


    Ning Huaihuai heard what Liu Muran said and gave him some helpless help. What did Chen Junan pour into Liu Muran, which made Liu Muran so agree with his decision.


    Ning Huaihuai was about to speak when there was a knock at the door. After Liu Muran let people in, the Secretary hurried to Liu Muran and quietly spoke in Liu Muran''s ear.


    Hearing what the Secretary said, Liu Muran looked at Ning Huaihuai in surprise. Then he immediately reflected what was going on and sighed helplessly.


    "OK, you go back to work. President Chen said over there that I changed my mind."


    When Liu Muran said this, Ning Huaihuai reacted quickly after a moment of surprise. It is estimated that President Liu heard the news and personally told Liu Muran that he could not do so.


    Now that the matter has been achieved, this is Ning Huaihuai''s purpose. He knows that if he makes the matter to this point, I, President Liu, will stop it and grind people.


    So Ning Huaihuai didn''t struggle and turned back to his office.


    Liu Muran looked at Ning Huaihuai''s back and rubbed his eyebrows with a headache.


    "Say it again, what did you just say?"


    For fear that he had not heard clearly, Liu Muran planned to ask the Secretary to repeat it.


    The secretary looked at Liu Muran and hesitated.


    "Mr. Liu called. Everyone can move freely, except major."


    The Secretary said respectfully. Liu Muran also knew that Ning Huaihuai was major. Naturally, he had heard of this man.


    After all, Liu is the leader in the design industry. This major is also the champion of this year''s competition, and he has heard of it.


    His competition is not mixed with water. This major may indeed have some real skills. This is the first point that Liu Muran has changed him. The second point is that his father has spoken in person. Liu Muran always knows that his father is a particularly fair person. If his father doesn''t agree to fire people, Liu Muran naturally can''t move.


    Although he felt that there were some unknown reasons behind this, he forced himself not to think about it.


    But thinking of Ning Huaihuai and her recent actions, Liu Muran has a headache. It seems that the family still can''t let him go so easily.


    "Just keep an eye on him and let her work well. Try not to let her near my office."


    Liu Muran ordered the secretary. Although the Secretary didn''t know what Liu Muran meant, he nodded subconsciously.


    When Ning Huaihuai returned to his station, he found that someone had been very active in helping him pack up his things.


    Ning Huaihuai''s mouth aroused a sneer. He doesn''t need to know whose masterpiece this is. It seems that some people really want to leave quickly.


    But he is such a person. The more people want him to leave, the more he wants to stay.


    For nothing else, this situation can make that person unhappy. Ning Huaihuai feels very happy.


    "Take them all quickly. Others have fired you and stay here. I''m you. I''m ashamed of you."


    Xu Qing''s voice came. Ning Huaihuai really felt that Xu Qing might not have a long brain.


    In the workplace, you can laugh at anyone, but don''t laugh so aboveboard, because others will take revenge, okay.


    If you laugh at Ning Huaihuai today, it means that you will laugh at others tomorrow. Such people are really annoying.


    Xu Qing really wants to make himself unhappy and defeat his passers-by.


    Ning Huaihuai still admires Xu Qing on this point. As a person who plans to deal with himself, he has no such love business.


    Ning Huaihuai is really afraid that one day he will scrap himself. How boring Ning Huaihuai''s life should be.


    "Leader Xu, this is not something you should worry about. Oh, by the way, thank you for helping me pack up."


    Xu Qing was stunned by Ning Huaihuai''s tone. She didn''t react for a moment. What''s going on.


    He didn''t react until he watched Ning Huaihuai walk towards the idle office with a pile of his own things.

 Chapter 734

    At this time, shouldn''t Ning Huaihuai leave Liu with his own things in his arms? Why is this? Ning Huaihuai''s direction is obviously not to leave Liu''s direction?


    Xu Qing''s brain flashed a series of questions. He didn''t understand what was going on. The smile of schadenfreude was so stiff on his face that he didn''t know what happened.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the small office in front of him and felt very satisfied. When he left the president''s office, he met President Liu''s secretary and said that in order to compensate Ning Huaihuai, an office had been reserved for him.


    Ning Huaihuai is very satisfied with this compensation. Since Chen Junan doesn''t let her use the conference room, he still has the right to manipulate his own office.


    He just looked at Xu Qing''s colorful face. To tell the truth, Ning Huaihuai felt very happy. This feeling of beating others'' faces is still very good.


    Xu Qing was not calm when she saw Ning sitting down in the office with her things in her arms.


    He has been interested in that office for a long time, but he has been afraid to mention it to Chen Junan.


    I didn''t expect Ning Huaihuai to get it so easily. I didn''t expect that they didn''t put Ning Huaihuai''s place in the Liu family. She somehow promoted her status.


    Xu Qing was a little breathless and immediately walked towards Chen Junan''s office.


    When Chen Junan received the news, don''t mention how angry he was. Although he was not in the company, he still didn''t fully trust them.


    In the company dismantling all kinds of eyeliner, even he wants to open a Ning Hui, Liu also wants to obstruct. Chen Junan feels that Liu is totally distrust himself. It seems that his movements need to be speeded up.


    Now he has a breakthrough. If Liu Muran doesn''t listen to his Lao Tzu, if there is a rift between them, isn''t it a good time for Chen Junan to take advantage of the weakness.


    Chen Junan has such an idea in his heart, which can be regarded as calming. If he puts the whole Liu''s income in his pocket at that time, he will go to Ning Huaihuai. For him, this is not a problem.


    As soon as he thought of it, he heard a knock at the door and immediately recovered.


    "Come in."


    Xu Qing heard Cheng''s voice, bit her lips, and then walked in to Chen Junan''s office as if she had made up her mind.


    When Chen Junan saw that the visitor was Xu Qing, he subconsciously frowned.


    There is no way. In contrast, Ning Huaihuai is really better than Xu Qingqiang, not a little.


    Just because he can turn defeat into victory, Xu Qing can''t do it anyway, so now Chen Junan is angry when he sees Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing is not aware of this at all. He is full of imbalance now. Why should he always be pressed by Ning Huaihuai.


    "President Chen, didn''t you say you wanted to fire Ning Huaihuai? Why did he change a better office after he went back?"


    When Xu Qing said this, Chen Junan was not angry for a moment. He picked up the ashtray at his hand, just like Xu Qing smashed it in the past.


    In fact, it''s not Xu Qing''s incompetence that makes things like this. Is he still in the mood to question himself? Why did you find such a pig teammate?


    "You''re okay."


    Xu Qing was surprised by Chen Junan''s action and stood still.


    Looking at the pile of ashtrays on the ground, Xu Qing was thinking that if this thing hit him, he might be bleeding now.


    Xu Qing was frightened and stood where he was. He didn''t dare to say a word. He didn''t realize what he had done wrong.


    Don''t you just come and ask what''s going on? Is Chen Junan so angry.


    Xu Qing clenched his fist. He has had enough of the days when people don''t look at him. He must try his best to get rid of the current situation, so that these people don''t dare to look down on him in the future.


    But now in front of Chen Junan, although Xu Qing is angry in her heart, she doesn''t dare to show it on her face. She can only show her timidity.


    But Xu Qing''s appearance angered Chen Junan. Chen Junan watched Xu Qing avoid the ashtray and smashed the document in his hand at Xu Qing again.


    Xu Qing didn''t have much this time. A pile of documents fell down around Xu Qing. Chen Junan was relieved when he looked at Xu Qing like this.


    "What''s the matter? Why should you ask me what''s the matter? I''ve told you many times that your purpose is to deal with Ning Huaihuai. You don''t say you''re good for nothing. You still have the face to question me if you haven''t completed the task. I tell you, if he doesn''t go, you go."


    When Chen Junan said this, Xu Qing looked at Chen Junan incredulously. It seemed that he was in Chen Junan''s hand. It seemed that he was really a chess piece. He thought that Chen Junan also appreciated him. Now it seems that he still thinks more.


    "I see, director."


    Xu Qing knew that it was useless to say more at this time. She left Chen Junan''s office dejected and strengthened her mind to find a backer.


    Xu Qing walked directly to the bathroom. After calming her interest, she looked up at herself in the mirror.


    Mingming is also a little beautiful. At least he thinks it''s not worse than Ning Huaihuai. Why does Ning Huaihuai seem to be protected everywhere, but he depends on himself for everything. He is not convinced that there is no one to rely on.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at his new office and was very satisfied.


    He knew that this was Mr. Liu''s delaying strategy, because if Mr. Liu didn''t do so, things would reach Xie Tangfeng''s ears, which could not be solved by a simple office.


    Although Ning Huaihuai has always said he doesn''t want Xie Tangfeng to interfere in his affairs, he has to admit that Xie Tangfeng''s name is much better than his so-called ability at these times.


    People in group A and group B have different thoughts now. People in group B see their boss come out of the president''s office. Instead of being fired again, they have a new office.


    Naturally, they worship their leaders more. Now they seem to be omnipotent. Even the president can convince them.


    The expression of group A is very wonderful. They thought they had a good team leader. Now it seems that the head of group B can surprise people. In addition to looking down on them, their own team leader still looks down on them, and everyone''s heart gradually deviates to Ning Huaihua''s words.


    As Liu''s president, Liu indifferent doesn''t know what happened to Liu. He still knows about all departments of the company.


    I only know that the design department has changed people this time, but Liu Muran has not made a specific understanding of the next development, including the so-called two leaders of the design department, Liu Muran does not know.


    Just as he was ready to go to work, the door of the office was knocked again.


    When he looked up and saw someone coming, there was a touch of uneasiness on his face, because the man''s eyes at him were really uncomfortable.


    He was surprised that he was clearly in the president''s office. Why did such a mess of people come in every day.


    Xu Qing didn''t notice the change in Liu Muran''s face. He was ready when he dared to come.


    "President, don''t you remember me?"

 Chapter 735

    Liu Muran was shocked by Xu Qing''s words. This woman looks a few years older than her. It''s really uncomfortable to say this sentence so delicately, isn''t it.


    What do you mean not remembering? He really doesn''t know this person, okay?


    Xu Qing saw the daze on Liu Muran''s face and knew that Liu Muran could not remember himself, so she kindly helped explain it.


    "Did you forget the last time you were in a Paris bar? I was the Chinese you met."


    After Xu Qing''s reminding, Liu Muran really remembered that he really met a girl at that time.


    However, it has been many years. It is not easy for Liu Muran to remember. Since Xu Qing said it was him, Liu Muran has no doubt.


    Not listening to Xu Qing''s tone, Xu Qing should be working for Liu now. Now he comes to Liu Muran. Liu Muran is still curious about what it is.


    "So?"


    Liu Muran didn''t answer Xu Qing''s words, but asked a rhetorical question. Xu Qing choked on Liu Muran''s words and didn''t know how to reply for a time.


    "I''ll just see if you remember me."


    Xu Qing subconsciously said such a sentence. Liu Muran felt that if her face had color, it must be a black question mark face.


    He is a dignified president. When he goes to work, he is asked by his employees whether he remembers himself or not. Will anyone have a headache?


    "During working hours, if you don''t go to work well, what is the place for you to make friends when you are my president?"


    Liu Muran''s tone suddenly became cold. Xu Qing realized what he had just said and regretted his stupidity for a time, but it was too late to say something to explain.


    He put the plan he had made on Liu Muran''s desk and hurried to speak.


    "President, I didn''t mean that. I just said that. I came here today mainly to show you the planning of our design department for the next quarter."


    When Xu Qing said this, Liu Muran''s tone eased a lot. After reading the documents in Xu Qing''s hand, to tell the truth, he was not interested for the time being.


    He still has a lot to do now. Liu Muran is not in a hurry about Xu Qing.


    "Just leave this matter to Director Chen. You don''t need to come to me in person."


    Liu Muran then lowered his head. Xu Qing looked at Liu Muran and didn''t pay attention to him. There was a trace of loss in his heart, and then turned away with the document.


    Because this is the case, he has not heard of the power of Xiao Liu. It''s better not to provoke him.


    Now, after Xu Qinglai''s trial, he has basically given up.


    Chen Junan sees Xu Qing enter Liu Muran''s office. His face is really not good-looking. What''s this pig teammate going to do? He''s afraid he''s not exposed enough, isn''t it?


    Chen Jun''an hated iron and steel, but no one said that he was upset. He only had a fire in the office. Xu Qing wanted to talk to Chen Jun''an about something. Seeing that Chen Jun''an had a bad temper, he didn''t go in.


    When it was almost time to get off work, Ning Huaihuai inadvertently raised his head and noticed that after Xu Qing looked left and right at the people around him, he picked up his bag and walked towards Chen Junan''s office.


    Originally, Ning Huaihuai should have been used to this action, because she should have thought of it. Xu Qing''s last choice is Chen Junan.


    But he always thinks Xu Qing is strange these days, but other people''s things are better to cherish than worry about so much, so he doesn''t think about it now.


    He looked at the message sent to him by Xie Tangfeng and said that he was already at the bottom of the building. Ning Huaihuai''s mouth aroused a smile.


    At this time, he has made it a habit for Xie Tangfeng to pick it up. With such a husband, Ning Huaihuai subconsciously thinks it''s still very good.


    Thinking that he would see sister Hong soon, Ning Huaihuai was suddenly nervous. He was afraid that sister Hong would talk to him again later.


    After all, when facing downing''er yesterday, Ning Huaihuai had been tried, but there was no way. He chose his own way. These are obstacles to be eliminated. Ning Huaihuai felt that he could still overcome them.


    As soon as Ning Huaihuai came out of the office, he saw that the four children in his group didn''t intend to get off work, nor were they concentrating on their work. Instead, they stared at themselves one by one.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at them blankly, looked around to see if there was something wrong with his clothes, confirmed that there seemed to be nothing behind him, and then looked at them.


    Seeing that Ning Huaihuai finally looked at himself, Zhao Xin immediately stood up from the table.


    "Boss, let''s celebrate tonight."


    Zhao Xin said excitedly. It''s really fun today. When they follow their boss, they think they are powerful. They must celebrate anyway.


    Ning Huaihuai listened to what Zhao Xin said. For a moment, he didn''t realize what they had to celebrate.


    "Have you four kids finished today''s task? I just want to find an excuse to go out. I tell you, I''ll check the progress at work tomorrow. Today I''ve made the rules clear. If you can''t do it well, I''ll be much stronger."


    Ning Huaihuai deliberately frightens them with a straight face. Now they have clearly touched Ning Huaihuai''s temper in just two days.


    I know their boss is very strict with them, but he is still a very good person every day. At least he doesn''t treat them as people like group A.


    When Ning Huaihuai is protecting Zhao Xin today, people think Ning Huaihuai is great. Is there any, especially Zhao Xin, who has set Ning Huaihuai as his idol.


    He really felt that when his team leader was protecting himself, his boyfriend''s strength, oh, no, it was the team leader''s strength, which was too strong.


    So today, anyway, they want to celebrate with Ning Huaihuai. They haven''t been so happy for a long time. It''s all Ning Huaihuai''s credit.


    "Team leader, don''t worry. We are in a hurry today. The work has been completed very well. Just promise us to go."


    Qian Yuyu is the most talkative. Now she is not afraid. Ning Huaihuai walks directly to you and holds her arm.


    Ning Huaihuai fantasized that they were still trying to wait for themselves and wanted to refuse these children, but looking at their eyes, Ning Huaihuai felt that he had some heart.


    Finally, I still couldn''t resist them. I sighed helplessly. I promised them, so I would accompany them to play for a while and I would go home.


    Several people heard that Ning Huaihuai was about to let go. They subconsciously ignored the words behind Ning Huaihuai. Don''t mention how happy they were.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at everyone happy and helplessly called Xie Tangfeng, told him about his arrangement for tonight, told Xie Tangfeng that he would finish as soon as possible, and then went to see sister Hong later.


    Xie Tangfeng heard the joy in Ning Huaihuai''s tone. He knew that it was not easy for Ning Huaihuai to be so happy, so he didn''t stop her and let him go with several people.


    But when several people left the Liu family, although Xie Tangfeng didn''t stop Ning Huaihuai, he quietly followed up. Anyway, he always wanted to see Ning Huaihuai. With him behind, he could rest assured and make Ning Huaihuai feel at ease.

 Chapter 736

    So Xie Tangfeng didn''t ask Ning Huaihuai for advice at all, so he followed them.


    When Ning Huaihuai went out, he saw Xie Tangfeng''s car and subconsciously said hello to him. He thought Xie Tangfeng would go back like this, but he was surprised to find that Xie Tangfeng''s car had been following behind them.


    Ning Huaihuai immediately understood Xie Tangfeng''s intention. Since Xie Tangfeng thought of him, Ning Huaihuai didn''t struggle. Let him go


    Ning Huaihuai soon lost his attention to Xie Tangfeng, because these people around her have been chattering with her. On the one hand, she cares to reply to them, so she has some separation and lack of skills.


    "Team leader, you don''t know how ugly Xu Qing''s face was when you came back today."


    Zhao Xin took several people to the hot pot shop recommended by him and chatted with them. Everyone was very happy today, so naturally we had to talk about what happened today.


    Ning Huaihuai was actually very happy about their change. Although it was a little strange, he must say that Xu Qing was not authentic.


    If Xu Qing hadn''t deliberately targeted her, everyone wouldn''t have come to this point.


    Therefore, Xu Qing''s current situation is his own fault. Moreover, Ning Huaihuai doesn''t think how pathetic Xu Qing is now.


    On the contrary, it is not a bad thing that the tossing can boost the morale of group B.


    "You, don''t be too happy. No matter what people say, they are still leaders one level higher than you. You can say these words in front of me. You should be cautious in your words and deeds in the company."


    Although Ning Huaihuai is as happy as them, he is obviously much more mature than several people. He knows these things. If that person says them in front of Xu Qing or the people around him, it is enough for them to find reasons to dismiss them.


    Now they actually say that their family and life are closely related to Ning Huaihuai. However, those who can hit Ning Huaihuai will not miss this opportunity.


    So Ning was secretly worried, but he didn''t tell his lover about it.


    Because he looked at several people very happy, he really couldn''t bear to say these disappointing words.


    But with regard to reminding several people to be cautious, Ning Huaihuai felt that he had to say something.


    "You guys should take my words to heart. Do you hear me?"


    Ning Huaihuai''s eyes fell on several faces and turned out to be full of happiness. It seems that he didn''t hear what Ning Huaihuai was just saying.


    Ning Huaihuai also slightly formalized his tone, and all the people heard what Ning Huaihuai said.


    They also knew that Ning Huaihuai was still thinking of them, and immediately nodded.


    Because whatever Ning Huaihuai said these two days is very useful to them. Now they have seen it very clearly, and they will follow Ning Huaihuai.


    "Don''t worry, boss, we know. It''s just because what happened today is so enjoyable. Are you happy? Besides, we''re all fine."


    Zhao Xin, with an open-minded look, explained to Ning Huaihuai that he knew his discretion. What Ning Huaihuai wanted was only Zhao Xin''s words. Since they knew it well, Ning Huaihuai wouldn''t spoil the interest of several people.


    The place they chose was near the company, and soon they reached their destination. Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng behind them and followed him slowly, warm in his heart.


    Thinking for a while, we must quickly say goodbye to our lover. We can''t let Xie Tangfeng wait like this.


    Four people ordered a pile of things they loved to eat. They asked Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai just said it was up to them. In fact, Ning Huaihuai generally kept a distance from hotpot. He was really easy to get acne when he ate it.


    She doesn''t want to go to work tomorrow with acne on her face. At that time, he doesn''t feel anything, but it''s inevitable that others won''t laugh at this joke.


    Since Ning Huaihuai doesn''t eat much food, Zhao Xin is worried first.


    "Team leader, are you not up to your taste? Eat it quickly. The hot pot here is the most authentic."


    When Zhao Xin said this, they found that the tableware in front of Ning Huaihuai didn''t move much. At first glance, they didn''t eat much.


    They hurriedly advised Ning Huaihuai to eat in a few words. Ning Huaihuai had no choice but to eat some light things in the clear soup pot.


    Originally, he could express his opinions, but when Zhao Xin asked several children to go out to dinner, they all looked very happy.


    I would rather doubt time than sweep their hearts, so I let them go.


    Now it seems to be lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot.


    When Ning Huaihuai listened to several people discussing things in the company today and smiled happily, the door of the private room was opened.


    Xie Tangfeng''s voice appeared at the door. The people looked at the sudden appearance of the man with good bearing. They forgot to react for a moment and thought Xie Tangfeng had gone to the wrong private room.


    Zhao Xin was the first to react. He spoke to Xie Tangfeng.


    "Sir, are you going the wrong way?"


    Because Zhao Xin watched her two female colleagues see Xie Tangfeng, the meat in her hands was about to fall off. She felt that the impact was not good. After all, the team leader was still here.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at his men like this and helplessly helped him.


    He really can''t explain why Xie Tangfeng came up at this time, but now that Xie Tangfeng has come up, he has a reason to tell several people separately.


    Xie Tangfeng smiled at Zhao Xin, which was polite, and then walked directly to Ning Huaihuai.


    Qian Yuyu and Zheng Jing looked at Xie Tangfeng and knew that when they saw Xie Tangfeng walking towards Ning Huaihuai, all the talents had a clear expression on their face.


    It turns out that this is the boyfriend of the team leader. No wonder the team leader is so excellent. There should be such an excellent man.


    People looked at Xie Tangfeng''s expression and instantly became very subtle. Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng with a black line.


    Now he really doesn''t want his men to know that he still has Xie Tangfeng as a backer. As soon as Xie Tangfeng appeared, she thought she was a little hard to explain.


    "Let''s go back."


    Xie Tangfeng said this sentence, the amount of information is a little large. What is this telling? Is the group leader living with this man?


    Everyone has gossip eyes. Ning Huaihuai looks at Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai can ignore the big eyes of the four spirits, and then looks at Xie Tangfeng.


    Some helplessly sighed. Since he has come and doesn''t give play to his value, what''s the significance of his coming.


    Before Ning Huaihuai could explain, Xie Tangfeng turned and looked at the four people staring at her with a warm smile.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, your team leader has something to do tonight. You guys go in and play. I''ve settled the account."


    Xie Tangfeng said this to these people, and then held out his hand to Ning Huaihuai.


    Xie Tangfeng said it for his own sake. Ning Huaihuai even if she drew a line with him, she wanted to cover it up. She simply didn''t struggle.


    Anyway, the company doesn''t stipulate that he can''t get married, but he doesn''t want to expose his private life to the vision of his colleagues.

 Chapter 737

    It''s just that Xie Tangfeng didn''t react for a while, but fortunately, he can afford it.


    Ning Huaihuai handed his hand to Xie Tangfeng very naturally. He stood up, picked up a glass of wine in front of him and got close to everyone.


    "You guys have fun. I have something to do at home. I''ll go back first."


    After Ning Huaihuai finished, he drank the wine in his hand. They looked at other people''s boyfriends coming to pick it up, and it was shameful to stop.


    And Ning Huaihuai was their greatest hero. Naturally, what Ning Huaihuai said was what he said. None of them could refute it.


    "Team leader, pay attention to safety on the road and go back quickly."


    Qian Yuyu spoke first. This is their team leader. With such a handsome person around, they can be so calm.


    He finally understood why the team leader kept on refusing just now. If there was such a person in his family, she wouldn''t bother to come out with these messy parties.


    So Qian Yuyu seemed very reasonable. Ning Huaihuai looked at Qian Yuyu like this and even thought he was a little cute. After saying goodbye to several people, he was pulled out of the private room by Xie Tangfeng.


    As soon as Ning Huaihuai left, although there were only four people in the private room, he immediately fried the pot.


    "I''ll go, Zheng Jing. Did you see that man just now? Look at them. They should be the husband of the team leader. The team leader is so happy."


    Qian Yuyu looked like a flower maniac and spoke to Zheng Jing. Zheng Jing must admit that the man just made her flower maniac for a while.


    However, when he saw that he was the team leader''s boyfriend, he immediately put away his mind. Now Ning Huaihuai is the person who saved her from the fire in his eyes.


    The person who can compete with his team leader must be a very excellent person. Zheng Jing only feels very normal now. Only such talents deserve their team leader. If the key of their team leader is taken by a layman, Zheng Jing will be angry.


    "Of course, who is the team leader? In just two days, we have taken on a new look. He deserves such a good person."


    Zheng Jing''s words are like showing off herself. Zhao Xin has a sense of honor all over her. At the moment, Zhao Xin has to insert a few words.


    "Yes, originally, I was still thinking about what kind of man can control people like the team leader, but the man just now, I believe I can."


    After Zhao Xin said that, he picked his eyebrows and pushed Zhou Hua with his elbow to let Zhou Hua express his opinions.


    Although Zhou Hua was a little younger, he thought things were a little calmer than these, so he spoke slowly, and still looked old.


    "You all see, it means that the team leader didn''t treat us as outsiders, but our company must keep such things confidential, otherwise it''s not good for the team leader."


    Zhou Hua made such a solemn remark, and the people nodded to each other. They wouldn''t betray their leader from their mouth, but they thought the leader had such a good husband. Why didn''t they let people say it?


    But whatever, they just need the group leader to be happy, and they don''t care about other things.


    While they were still discussing, the door of the private room was opened again. The waiter pushed a car respectfully, which was different from the first time he saw them.


    The things in the car probably pushed all the top things in the hotel. The most important thing is that there are two bottles of tens of thousands of good wine, which Qian Yuyu recognized at a glance.


    There are two bottles in his family from time to time, which is not what ordinary people can drink.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is what the gentleman asked me to give you just now. He asked me to tell you that the account has been settled. All your expenses today are included in his account. If you have any activities later, please communicate with our manager at any time, and our manager will arrange it for you immediately."


    The waiter''s tone was respectful, then showed the things in the cart to the people one by one, and then left the private room with great accomplishment without disturbing the people.


    When the waiter was there, there was no big expression on their faces. As soon as the waiter left, Qian Yuyu called out first.


    "I''ll go and turn powder. Just now I was thinking whether he would just be an embroidered pillow and eat soft food when standing in the group leader. At this time, I must praise him. Is it too domineering? I just came to support the group leader. I just want to say, kill me."


    Qian Yuyu said so, and everyone agreed very much. It''s really rich and great. It''s too heroic.


    Not to mention how much they can eat, just these things coming up later are worth tens of thousands.


    It''s not their salary for several months, but people don''t blink. It''s really envious.


    But only envy and jealousy, because these things are for them, and they really can''t hate them.


    So after a discussion this evening, they firmly believe that such a man should be the leader of their team.


    Inexplicably, all four of them stood on Xie Tangfeng''s side because of Xie Tangfeng''s meal.


    However, Ning Huaihuai knew nothing about this at this time, and still looked at the man in front of him blankly. He didn''t know what medicine he was selling in his gourd.


    "Didn''t I ask you to pick me up later?"


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t think Xie Tangfeng deliberately wants to appear in front of his colleagues, but if he has no purpose, Ning Huaihuai doesn''t believe it.


    He knows Xie Tangfeng too well. He doesn''t fight unprepared battles or do worthless things.


    Xie Tangfeng reluctantly picked his eyebrows and came to pick up a wife with him. It also seemed that he had ulterior motives. Then he really couldn''t wash himself when he jumped into the Yellow River.


    He doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with it. As the direct subordinates of his wife, it''s understandable to invite them to dinner.


    "Honey, do you have any acquaintances in the company? They just picked this place. The boss had a good relationship with me. I said hello to him. Isn''t it also for your sake? I''ll give you a better communication with your colleagues and make your work easier, won''t I?"


    Xie Tangfeng then winked at Ning Huaihuai.


    Xie Tangfeng said everything for Ning Huaihuai''s sake. Ning Huaihuai really couldn''t find the fault of others for a while. It seems that even if he said it now, it''s similar, so he''s looking for something.


    "Well, these children are tired with me these days. Let them relax. The next work intensity will be greater."


    Ning Huaihuai said this. Xie Tangfeng heard the fatigue in Ning Huaihuai''s tone and knew that Ning Huaihuai had a hard time in the company today.


    He really wants to know what''s going on, but it''s not Xie Tangfeng''s style to ask the truth in front of Ning Huaihuai. I really don''t know what he should do to know what Ning Huaihuai has experienced.


    Ning Huaihuai really closed his eyes. Suddenly, a message came from wechat. Ning Huaihua subconsciously opened his eyes and looked at it, and saw an expression package sent by downing''er.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ning Huaihuai knew it and sighed helplessly.

 Chapter 738

    Even if he worked hard this day, he had to take time to appease the little pregnant woman, or not at all. He has done his best, okay.


    He knew that what downing''er was asking was how he was doing in the company today. He was too free in the company today. He could almost go home to accompany downing''er directly.


    But now Ning Huai is too lazy to type, and Xie Tangfeng is next to her. She doesn''t want to say, so Ning Huai has no news of downing''er at all


    But Xie Tangfeng''s eyes are so thief. He soon saw the news on Ning Huaihuai''s mobile phone and looked at it in his heart. It seems that Tang Ninger knows a lot.


    The car drove towards the hospital. Ning Huaihuai leaned against the seat and fell asleep again.


    I haven''t seen Ning Huaihuai like this before. Xie Tangfeng found that he slept with Ning Huaihuai once again these two days. He said that it was false not to feel distressed.


    If it weren''t for the complexity of recent events, he really wanted to let Ning Huaihuai go home to rest now, but there was no way. He had to go to the hospital to find sister Hong first.


    Xie Tangfeng''s hand was gently placed on the back of Ning Huaihuai''s hand. Ning Huaihuai felt Xie Tangfeng and slowly opened his eyes. Like Xie Tangfeng, his eyes were full of confusion.


    "Darling, I''ll see you later. What are you going to say?"


    Xie Tangfeng said that Ning Huaihuai was a headache.


    Red sister is not good at expressing her inner thoughts with them, so Ning Huaihuai sometimes doesn''t know what happened to red sister at all. He always likes to say he''s okay, but he clearly wants Ning Huaihuai to think he''s okay, but he can''t start.


    Just like this time, in the words of red sister, she doesn''t feel much about it, but people with clear eyes can see that red sister is just talking. He really cares about it.


    "Look at the situation of sister Hong. I''m worried that I haven''t come for so many days."


    When Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng arrived at the hospital, they went directly to sister Hong''s ward and looked at the empty ward. Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng blankly.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at the fact that sister Hong was not in the ward, and his heart clicked. It seems that Sun Yu still can''t hold his breath.


    Mingming has just asked Li Bin to check that Hongjie has not been discharged from hospital. Now Hongjie is not in the ward. The only explanation is what stimulation she has received.


    Xie Tangfeng frowned tightly. It seems that things are difficult to do. For the time being, Ning Huaihuai can''t see sister Hong, otherwise I don''t know what sister Hong will say.


    "It should be discharged. We don''t know. Let''s go to see her another day."


    Xie Tangfeng pretended to be relaxed. Ning Huaihuai didn''t think there was anything different in Xie Tangfeng''s tone.


    I just feel that since I have decided to see sister Hong today, the hospital is not far from her home anyway. They were there in the past. She is really a little brave sister Hong.


    "We''d better go to sister Hong''s house."


    Ning Huaihuai said this, turned and walked out. Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai and felt uncomfortable on his face,


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai, he couldn''t stop it, but he seemed to have no other reason, so he had to catch up quickly.


    Ning Huaihuai took two steps and just ran into a small body. He didn''t stand firm at once. Xie Tangfeng hurried over to help Ning Huaihuai. Only then did he see that the man was not someone else. He was really healthy.


    Kangkang saw Ning Huaihuai, there was a moment of difference, and then Xiaolian soon recovered his calm.


    "Aunt Huai, why are you here?"


    Although Kangkang is talking to Ning Huaihuai, his eyes fall on Xie Tangfeng. If Ning Huaihuai notices, he will find that the eyes he just looked at Xie Tangfeng are not friendly.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t miss Kangkang''s eyes. He clicked in his heart and knew that he couldn''t hide it. The child didn''t seem so harmless on the surface. I don''t know why. Xie Tangfeng felt that Kangkang seemed to know a lot.


    "Where''s your mommy?"


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t notice the dark tide surging between them and asked to see the whereabouts of sister Hong. Kang Kang didn''t want Xie Tangfeng to see his mother at the moment, so he didn''t intend to tell Ning Huaihuai.


    "Aunt Huai, my mommy said you don''t want to find him. I just came to tell you about it."


    After Kangkang finished, he turned and left. Just at this time, Li Bin didn''t know where he appeared. Seeing Ning Huaihuai, he looked like a savior.


    "Miss Ning, go and see Ning''er quickly. The girl doesn''t know what''s wrong. I can''t coax her well."


    Ning Huaihuai hasn''t solved the matter of sister Hong yet, but there''s something wrong with downing''er over there.


    Of course, he knows that pregnant women can''t be stimulated at this time, but he thinks that the situation of red sister is still very complex. Ning Huaihuai is reluctant to leave red sister like this. For a time, he doesn''t know what to do


    When he was about to speak, Kangkang had disappeared.


    Ning Huaihuai probably knows that if he can''t find Kangkang, he should also can''t find sister Hong. Looking at Li Bin''s desperate appearance, Ning Huaihuai thinks he''d better go and see downing''er first.


    So Ning Huaihuai left with Li Bin. Xie Tangfeng didn''t follow up, but stood in place.


    I was going to call Sun Yu to ask what was going on. The little figure just now appeared in front of me again.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Kangkang who suddenly appeared. Kangkang''s eyes were completely unfriendly, and he had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "Kangkang, aren''t you gone?"


    When Xie Tangfeng said this, Kangkang''s face was even worse.


    He really couldn''t figure out why he had to go to the muddy water of the sun family.


    He didn''t think Xie Tangfeng was necessary, and he still sacrificed his mommy.


    "Why, President Xie, are you afraid I''ll expose you in front of aunt Huai? Let aunt Huai know that you betrayed my mommy without hesitation for your own company?"


    Kang Kang said that Xie Tangfeng had basically determined that Kang Kang really knew about it.


    For a time, some people looked at Kangkang with new eyes. He didn''t believe that this was said by Sun Yu himself. Sun Yu was also a superior. Naturally, he knew how to do things and wouldn''t be so stupid.


    The only explanation is the way Kangkang found out about it from other ways.


    The person who can find this matter must not be ordinary people, so Xie Tangfeng took a look at it in his eyes.


    Kangkang looked at Xie Tangfeng and knew what he was thinking.


    However, since Kang Kang told Xie Tangfeng so, he was not afraid that Xie Tangfeng knew. Anyway, he knew that Xie Tangfeng would not check him. He came today to question Xie Tangfeng why he did so.


    Sun Yu, as a person who hurt her Mommy, Xie Tangfeng trusted him so unreservedly. Xie Tangfeng was her enemy and had nothing to do with his identity.


    Therefore, Kang Kang''s eyes are cold to Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng looks at Kang Kang and is full of hostility to himself. He wants to explain, but he doesn''t know how to explain.


    It seems that what Kangkang said is true. He really used them.


    However, he didn''t want to completely push Hongjie into the fire pit, because he thought Sun Yu was really sincere to Hongjie, otherwise he wouldn''t promise Sun Yu.


    But I didn''t expect Sun Yu to act without his consent. Xie Tangfeng also had a headache.

 Chapter 739

    "Kangkang, I know you can''t listen to my explanation now, but you should know that what you see is what you see, or what you see is what others want you to see. I swear I don''t mean any harm to you."


    Xie Tangfeng wants to explain to him that he knows the importance of Kangkang and sister Hong to Ning Huaihuai. Naturally, he doesn''t want to hurt them because of this. In this case, Ning Huaihuai won''t spare him.


    This is the reason why he is so careful. Otherwise, he can use Hongjie as a chip and directly threaten HONGSUN Yu, but he didn''t do so.


    Kangkang is indifferent to Xie Tangfeng''s explanation. He doesn''t think Xie Tangfeng has any difficulties. Since he can do things, he has reason to make it clear to Xie Tangfeng.


    "President Xie, I know you and we are not thin these years, but this is not the reason why you hurt my mommy. If you need it, I can give it back to you. It will not be an example."


    After Kangkang finished, he turned and left.


    Xie Tangfeng opened his mouth and still didn''t say anything. He could only sigh helplessly.


    He is not such a ruthless person. How can he even Miss Hong''s happiness because of his own self-interest.


    But now the little guy is angry. Xie Tangfeng thinks that even if he explains, the little guy won''t listen. He just let him go. Anyway, the little guy has such ability, so he naturally knows the result in the end.


    Ning Huaihuai came back and went back. He heard such a paragraph. He stood in place and didn''t know what to say. What did Xie Tangfeng do behind his back? What did Kang Kang just say mean?


    Ning Huaihuai felt a little confused, so he stood in place.


    When Xie Tangfeng felt it, someone was watching him. In an instant, he had an ominous premonition. He turned around and just saw Ning Huaihuai looking at him with unbelievable eyes.


    Looking at Ning Huaihuai like this, Xie Tangfeng knew that you must have heard his conversation with Kang Kang and clicked in your heart.


    Just about to explain, Ning Huaihuai ignored him and turned away.


    Seeing this, Xie Tangfeng felt that he had lifted a stone and hit himself, but now he has pain and can''t say it. He can only go with Ning.


    But God knows he''s really worried now. Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s desperate look just now, Xie Tangfeng looks very upset.


    After thinking about it, this time was not the time for him to escape. Xie Tangfeng responded quickly and hurried to catch up with Ning Huaihuai in the direction of leaving.


    After Xie Tangfeng left, he didn''t notice the corner of the stairs just now. Kangkang''s little figure looked at the scene with a cold face.


    He will never allow anyone to hurt her Mommy. Those who hurt his mommy should always pay the corresponding price.


    He didn''t see Ning Huaihuai just now. He wanted Xie Tangfeng to know the consequences of provoking him.


    Ning Huaihuai''s mind is a little confused. He doesn''t know what Kangkang said to Xie Tangfeng. He just heard that Xie Tangfeng took advantage of sister Hong and probably guessed something.


    He said that Xie Tangfeng didn''t care much about sister Hong unless she spoke in person.


    It was his failure to pay attention to Xie Tangfeng''s abnormality that led to such a result.


    Ning Huaihuai was very angry and didn''t notice the direction he left, but now he just wanted to find sister Hong and ask what was going on.


    Take a look at how sister Hong is. This is what he is most worried about now.


    But before she came to the door of the hospital, Xie Tangfeng caught up, grabbed her and forced Ning Huaihuai to look at him.


    Ning Huaihuai felt the familiar strength, his face full of impatience, and then looked at Xie Tangfeng coldly.


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    Looking at the despair in Ning Huaihuai''s eyes, Xie Tangfeng knew that Ning Huaihuai was disappointed in himself and sighed helplessly,


    Ning Huaihuai still doesn''t trust himself so much. Why does a single bottle doubt his own affairs in a few short words.


    "Are you sure you don''t want me to explain?"


    Xie Tangfeng took Ning Huaihuai''s arm in one hand, let Ning Huaihuai''s face face face his own direction, looked at Ning Huaihuai''s eyes and slowly opened his mouth.


    Ning Huaihuai listened to what Xie Tangfeng said. He still had hopes for Xie Tangfeng. Does this mean that Xie Tangfeng has something to hide? There is light in Ning Huaihuai''s eyes.


    But soon disappeared, and then put on the still cold expression.


    "Loosen me."


    Ning Huaihuai''s cold tone came, and Xie Tangfeng''s heart was stunned, full of unbelievable.


    When did Ning Huaihuai become like this? He didn''t even listen to his own explanation, so he sentenced himself to death. In any case, he couldn''t accept the result.


    "Just let me explain. Is it really that difficult?"


    Ning Huaihuai could not bear to see the injury in Xie Tangfeng''s eyes,


    But he knew he had to do so now. They explained to Hong Jie and Kangkang, because he saw that Kangkang didn''t leave at all and had been secretly watching them.


    She doesn''t believe that Xie Tangfeng has unspeakable meaning, but she knows that if she let Xie Tangfeng go easily now, the little guy will be uncomfortable, so she won''t be so rational and angry when she faces sister Hong.


    "I said leave me alone. I don''t want to hear about these things."


    With this, Ning Huaihuai shook off Xie Tangfeng''s hand and turned away


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai''s back and stood there at a loss. He did all this for their good. How did he become like this now.


    Xie Tangfeng''s whole body exudes a cold smell. People passing by Xie Tangfeng subconsciously stay away from him.


    Li Bin didn''t wait for Ning Huaihuai in the ward, so he looked for her in the hospital.


    Finally, I found the figure of Xie Tangfeng. Before I put away the smile on my face, I saw the cold eyes of Xie Tangfeng looking at her.


    Li Bin became serious all of a sudden. It seems that things are not as simple as he imagined. Something must have happened when he went back.


    Li Bin didn''t want to run through the muddy water, but thanks Tang Feng had seen him, so he had to go to Xie Tang Feng.


    "President, what''s going on?"


    Xie Tangfeng heard Li Bin''s voice and frowned tightly at the thought of what had just happened. Instead of answering Li Bin''s words, he gave Li Bin a gesture.


    Li Bin understood and immediately followed Xie Tangfeng to their car.


    "Li Bin, go and check what Sun Yu did in the hospital. If you can''t find it, ask him. This kind of person really slides like a loach."


    Now Xie Tangfeng mentions Sun Yu with disdain in his tone.


    If it weren''t for Sun Yu, he wouldn''t be where he is now. He wanted to see what Sun Yu wanted to do.


    Now, Sun Yu, the highest level of the Ministry of State Administration, stands there, his eyes fall on the whole city, and his thoughts drift a little far away.


    Why did he agree to the requirements of his family and Xie Tangfeng, but he still didn''t find the person he loved.


    The mobile phone suddenly rang. Sun Yu subconsciously glanced at the caller ID, and his face was not good-looking.


    Slender fingers have been put on the place to hang up, suddenly thought of something, changed their position and answered the phone.

 Chapter 740

    As soon as the phone was connected, Xie Tangfeng''s cold voice came from the opposite side. Even Sun Yu could feel the impatience written in Xie Tangfeng''s tone across the phone.


    "Sun Yu, what exactly do you mean? It''s all agreed. You don''t meddle in these things for the time being. When it''s your turn to make it clear, I will naturally inform you. Why did you disturb my plan?"


    Of course, Xie Tangfeng wanted Li Bin to ask clearly, but he was angry when he looked at the name of Sun Yu shining on the screen.


    If it weren''t for Sun Yu, he wouldn''t come to this end.


    Sun Yu already knew all this. Since he dared to go to the hospital, he expected Xie Tangfeng to call him.


    But he really couldn''t wait for a moment. Xie Tangfeng actually promised him. There was no news. He really didn''t have such good patience.


    "President Xie has a harmonious family and can''t understand my feeling of being alone."


    Sun Yu ignored Xie Tangfeng''s accusation and said such a sentence coolly.


    Sun Yu''s attitude towards Xie Tangfeng makes Xie Tangfeng angry. Cooperating with Sun Yu is accusing him of his carelessness.


    Xie Tangfeng was going to say something. Li Bin saw that the situation was not quite right. He could not afford to provoke either of the two people, but he felt that if the noise continued, it would be bad for anyone.


    After all, in a sense, it''s embarrassing for everyone to look up and not look down every day.


    So Li Bin risked his life, turned off the hands-free, and then spoke to Sun Yu himself


    "Mr. Sun, oh, no, Mr. Gongsun, what you did this time really didn''t discuss with us, and exceeded our expectations. If Ning Huai wants to cooperate, I advise you not to act rashly."


    Li Bin also saw that although Sun Yu had acted before, it obviously had no effect, otherwise they would not end up today.


    When Sun Yu heard Li Bin''s words, he was silent on the phone. This is his real headache.


    He didn''t know whether Xie Tangfeng''s departure could save his relationship with sister Hong, but he went to have a look because he was worried, but he didn''t expect that Xie Tangfeng had not started to take action.


    "Let me know when you have news."


    Sun Yu said that and hung up.


    Li Bin heard Sun Yu''s meaning, and probably Xie Tangfeng''s cooperation can continue. As a result, Li Bin is relieved, otherwise their efforts for so long will be in vain.


    "President, what do you think we should do now?"


    Li Bin looked at Xie Tangfeng and made some difficulties. He thought of Ning Huaihuai''s expression on the news he received in the car just now. He thought it was more appropriate for Tang Ninger to go out at this time.


    Although downing''er is still in confinement, which is somewhat inhumane, Xie Tangfeng can make up for Li Bin by taking a few more days off, so Xie Tangfeng looks at Li Bin with a look.


    Li Bin looked at Xie Tangfeng with an ominous premonition.


    "President, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    "Come on, go to Downing''s ward."


    When Xie Tangfeng said this, Li Bin probably knew it. It is estimated that only downing''er can persuade Ning Huaihuai and sister Hong at this time. It''s really hard for his wife.


    But there was no way. His immediate boss spoke, and Li Bin didn''t seem to break it.


    Moreover, Xie Tangfeng is not the one who let their husband and wife pay for nothing. There will always be corresponding compensation. Li Bin is relieved to think of this.


    Tang Ning''er watched Li Bin go for so long and didn''t come back. For a moment, she was a little confused. She didn''t say that she went to find Ning Huaihuai. Why Ning Huaihuai didn''t come, Li Bin disappeared. Something wouldn''t have happened.


    Downing''er was a little worried and saw Xie Tangfeng push the door in. When downing''er saw Xie Tangfeng, he flashed a moment of surprise and a moment of foreboding.


    But it should be for his professional reasons. Soon he covered up his emotions well, and then smiled at Xie Tangfeng.


    "How can I thank the president? He runs to me every day."


    Downing''er leaned on the bed and looked at Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng was in a bit of a mess at the moment, and he didn''t expect to talk more nonsense with downing''er.


    "What''s going on, you tell me honestly."


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng entered the door, he spoke coldly to downing''er. Downing''er didn''t feel anything. Anyway, he had good psychological quality. Since he decided not to tell Xie Tangfeng, he naturally wouldn''t tell him.


    But as Xie Tangfeng came in, Li Bin was not satisfied when he heard Xie Tangfeng talking to downing''er like this.


    He admitted that Xie Tangfeng was his immediate boss, but that doesn''t mean that his family should obey Xie Tangfeng''s orders.


    And Xie Tangfeng can treat anyone, but Li Bin is distressed by Downing''s cold tone.


    So Li Bin crossed Xie Tangfeng, went to downing''er''s bed and held her hand. Downing''er noticed Li Bin''s action and felt warm in his heart.


    When Xie Tangfeng saw Li Bin like this, he turned his eyes helplessly. What can he do to downing''er? As for Li Bin''s tight protection


    And because Ning Huaihuai is angry now, Xie Tangfeng doesn''t know what to do for the time being, so seeing Li Bin and Tang Ninger like you, um, I love, there is an inexplicable irritability, because he has a headache when he thinks of his Ning Huaihuai.


    Downing''er gave Li Bin a look, because he obviously saw that Xie Tangfeng''s mood was not quite right.


    Li Bin shook his head at downing''er. He felt that downing''er might not have a way to do this.


    Because the matter seems to be serious, Ning Huaihuai should not have known about it from beginning to end. Now Ning Huaihuai accidentally knows it, which is a little tricky.


    Downing thought for a while, but still didn''t figure out what was going on.


    "You two don''t flirt there. If you have anything to say, there''s nothing you can''t say. Li Bin tell Tang Ninger what''s going on."


    After Xie Tangfeng finished, he sat down on the sofa in the ward and listened to the description of Li Bin and downing''er.


    Li Bin''s description was very objective, but after hearing it, downing''er was shocked.


    This matter is not generally serious. Downing''er doesn''t generally understand Ning Huaihuai. For him and sister Hong, it''s really not downing''er''s narcissism. To some extent, their happiness is the bottom line of Ning Huaihuai.


    Therefore, downing''er now observed a few seconds of silence for Xie Tangfeng. This time, Xie Tangfeng may really want to chase his wife''s crematorium, because what Ning Huaihuai can''t accept is to use the people around him, so downing''er was a little silent for a moment.


    Seeing downing''er like this, Xie Tangfeng naturally knows the seriousness of the matter. Otherwise, he would not come to downing''er. Now he sees that downing''er is silent. Xie Tangfeng is a little upset now.


    "What do you think I should do now?"


    Xie Tangfeng tried to suppress his discomfort and spoke to downing''er. Downing''er said that it was false for Xie Tangfeng not to have a headache.


    He really wants to say, how can he think of what to do now? He made his own sin. Go and solve it by himself. He really can''t help it.


    But seeing Li Bin around him, I thought he would work under Xie Tangfeng, and looking at Xie Tangfeng''s eyes, it was like saying to downing''er that if you can''t find a suitable solution, Li Bin will suffer.


    So downing immediately shivered and bowed his head to think.

 Chapter 741

    Looking at downing''er like this, Xie Tangfeng is not so worried. He still waits for downing''er to figure out what to do and it''s not too late to make a decision.


    Tang Ning''er thinks twice and thinks it''s better for him to call and ask first, so he''s a little blind now.


    Ning Huaihuai went out of the door and went directly to sister Hong''s house. Before she reached sister Hong''s house, she received a call from downing''er.


    At this time, I received a phone call from downing''er. In fact, Ning Huaihuai can guess that it has something to do with Xie Tangfeng.


    However, due to the status of downing''er in Ning Huaihuai''s mind and the special situation of downing''er now, Ning Huaihuai feels that she can''t just provoke her.


    So Ning Huaihuai answered the phone with a headache.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ning Huaihuai tried to suppress his dissatisfaction in his tone for fear that downing''er might hear something.


    "You also asked me what happened. Didn''t you say you wanted to see me? I''ve been waiting for you in the ward for a long time. Why haven''t you come yet."


    As soon as downing Ning''er said this, Ning Huaihuai remembered that he was going to downing''er''s ward just now, but he wanted to talk to Xie Tangfeng and returned.


    I didn''t expect to see such a scene, so I left Downing behind.


    Of course, Ning Huai didn''t dare to tell downing''er unless he didn''t want to live.


    "I have something to do temporarily. I''ll see you another day."


    Ning Huaihuai repressed his emotions and spoke to downing''er as if nothing had happened.


    Downing''er clearly knows what''s going on. At the moment, he''s also moved by Ning Huaihuai''s attitude towards himself. He''s thinking that if he was himself, he might not be so calm.


    But at the same time, he felt a little uncomfortable. As Ning Huaihuai''s best friend, he was unwilling to tell himself what happened to her when Ning Huaihuai was most uncomfortable. Downing began to really improve his position.


    She can imagine that it''s probably because Ning Huaihuai doesn''t want to worry himself, but isn''t it that girlfriends are meant to share troubles? Isn''t Ning Huaihuai treating himself as an outsider.


    Many thoughts flashed in downing''er''s brain. I don''t know if it was because he was too sensitive recently. He still suppressed his inner discomfort and looked at Xie Tangfeng still staring at her. Downing''er thought of business.


    "What''s more important to you than me."


    What does downing''er say? For Ning Huaihuai, it''s a proposition. What can be more important than downing''er? It''s really important. After all, it''s related to sister Hong''s lifelong happiness


    But he couldn''t say. Moreover, his intuition told him that Tang Ninger knew, but Xie Tangfeng did it.


    "Ning''er, I know you best. You''re not such a person. I''ll tell you later. Don''t ask. Keep this well, okay?"


    Ning Huaihuai said this. Naturally, downing''er knew there was no room. After shaking his head at Xie Tangfeng, he hung up the phone.


    Then some helplessly looked at Xie Tangfeng. Ning Huaihuai''s meaning was already very obvious. They didn''t need to entangle me anymore. I went on. Even downing Er couldn''t help it.


    "President Xie, you made your own sin. You''d better solve it yourself. I''m at a loss."


    Downing''er spread his hand to Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng understood what downing''er meant and got up and left. Although he was worried, he knew he couldn''t force people to be difficult.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at sister Hong''s closed door and raised the doormat, but there was no familiar key there.


    Ning Huaihuai knocked on the door in a hurry, and there was no sound of opening the door for him.


    Ning Huaihuai is worried about this. He doesn''t know what Sun Yu said to sister Hong.


    But the thought of Xie Tangfeng''s death made him feel uncomfortable. In a sense, he hurt sister Hong.


    When Ning Huaihuai knocked on the door, Kangkang came back. In fact, the little guy always knew that Ning Huaihuai was coming. He deliberately came back late. Unexpectedly, Ning Huaihuai was still waiting at his door.


    Kangkang doesn''t have much opinion about Ning Huaihuai, but he also feels that if it wasn''t for Ning Huaihuai, it''s estimated that those people wouldn''t count his mother.


    He knows that the Xie family has been kind to him and them for so many years. Kangkang knows that he will repay them when he is fixed, but this does not mean that Xie Tangfeng can use his mother to achieve his goal.


    So the little guy looked so angry that he didn''t have a good face for all the Xie family.


    Ning Huaihuai saw Kangkang and immediately stood up with a nervous face.


    "Kangkang, is your mommy at home?"


    Ning Huaihuai looks forward to Kangkang, hoping that Kangkang can give him a positive look. Kangkang shakes his head at Ning Huaihuai, and then slowly opens his mouth.


    "Aunt Huai, go back. You can''t help here. My mommy is fine."


    Kangkang''s tone was cold. In addition to the most basic respect for Ning Huaihuai, Ning Huaihuai couldn''t hear Kangkang''s closeness to herself before. She felt that things were not as simple as she thought.


    Just about to say something, Kang Kang looks like he''s going to order to leave. Ning Huaihuai swallows his words back to his stomach. It seems that even if he doesn''t go back now, it''s estimated that Kang Kang won''t let him see sister Hong


    Thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai feels that she has to find out what''s going on and it''s better to apply the right medicine to the case. Otherwise, she''s so discredited that she doesn''t know anything. Naturally, sister Hong won''t see herself.


    "Kangkang, take care of your mother for your aunt. My aunt will be back soon."


    Ning Huaihuai said this to Kang Kang. Kang Kang originally wanted to say something to Ning Huaihuai and wanted to tell Ning Huaihuai that her mother has always been taken care of by herself. They don''t need to bother.


    But looking at Ning Huaihuai, she was really worried about her mother. Kangkang still didn''t have the heart to say what he said, but just nodded.


    Seeing Kangkang like this, Ning Huaihuai felt a little reluctant, touched his head, and then turned and left.


    Ning Huaihuai just came out of sister Hong''s house and saw two small figures thinking of running over. Ning Huaihuai and thanks didn''t know when they came. They just met Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai thought that Xie Tangfeng had let two children become lobbyists again. He felt so uncomfortable,


    It seems that Xie Tangfeng takes this as a habit. As long as she is angry, Xie Tangfeng sends two children to coax her. He really doesn''t want to give up her for his two children, does he?


    Ning Huaihuai thought of this and didn''t get angry, but this time it was against Xie Tangfeng.


    I have to admit that the two children are still very thoughtful, and they are reluctant to have any bad attitude towards them.


    In fact, Ning Ning didn''t ask them to come at all, but just met brother Kangkang and followed up.


    Because they were with song Er, but Xie Tangfeng saw his mother before he went to Kangkang''s brother''s house, so he ran over happily. The two children didn''t know what had happened before.


    I just think their mommy''s expression is a little strange, but they don''t think so much. Maybe it''s because my mother hasn''t seen them for a long time. I''m excited.


    "Mommy, are you happy to see us?"

 Chapter 742

    Ning Ning blinked his big glasses and opened his mouth to Ning Huai naively.


    Ning Huaihuai admitted that he was really unhappy to see the two children, but it was hard to think that they should be lobbyists.


    He felt it necessary to educate his two children.


    So Ning Huaihuai bent down and looked at the two babies with a positive face


    "Ning Ning, thank you. You two are already big children. You should have your own basic judgment ability. You can''t do whatever your father asks you to do, you know?"


    Ning Huaihuai said, and the two children looked at each other at a loss. They didn''t know what their mommy meant.


    They didn''t seem to listen to what daddy said. Did Daddy quarrel with mommy again?


    The two children looked at each other and saw the same meaning from each other''s eyes. It seems that mommy''s meaning should be true.


    These two adults really don''t make people worry. Mommy must have misunderstood that she is a lobbyist sent by daddy again. They really come from heaven.


    But there is no way. Who can help them explain that they are really innocent. Their daddy''s EQ is low, and they won''t be affected by daddy like this.


    But it''s uncomfortable. After all, it''s about my mommy and daddy. My two little guys really can''t ignore it.


    "Mommy, what are you talking about? We don''t have spies."


    Ning Huaihuai knew that Xie Tangfeng was changing his routine this time.


    Both little guys don''t admit that they were sent by Xie Tangfeng. This man really has endless plans.


    But even so, so what? He won''t forgive him so easily this time.


    "Don''t be hard spoken. I don''t know what your father looks like. How did you come without him?"


    Ning Huaihuai said this. Thank you. He turned and waved in the direction of the car.


    Song Er saw the hint of thanks and got out of the car immediately.


    He took two children to and from school these days. He was very satisfied with the job.


    You don''t have to listen to the director talking in the Department, but you can also see two lovely little guys. Sometimes welfare will accompany Ning Ning to the crew, not to mention how interesting it is.


    When Ning Huaihuai saw song''er, he was surprised for a moment, and then quickly reacted.


    After all, song''er is good for the two children, so Ning Huaihuai smiled at song''er.


    "Why are you together?"


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t know how Xie Tangfeng arranged his two children recently, so he asked subconsciously.


    Song Er didn''t know how to explain for a moment. Thank you. They wanted song Er just to make sure they weren''t sent by daddy.


    "Of course we are together. You and Daddy are so busy all day. We haven''t seen you for several days. Uncle song Er has been picking us up from school these days."


    Thank you for saying so. Ning Huaihuai reacted.


    It''s really thanks to song Er, otherwise he and Xie Tangfeng are really separated and lack of skills.


    Just about to say some words of thanks, song Er seemed to feel Ning Huaihuai''s intention and spoke first.


    "Miss Ning, this is what my master told me to do. He knows that you are very busy recently. I''ll take care of the two children. We''ll be responsible for picking up and seeing off the two children these two days. Don''t worry."


    Song er said that Ning Huaihuai dispelled his doubts, but now he doesn''t seem to want to go back to Xie''s house. With two children, he can''t find a better reason.


    He knew that if the two children knew that they were having trouble with Xie Tangfeng, the two children would not give up so easily.


    "Thank you. I saw them today. I''ll take them home. Go back and have a rest."


    Despite Xie Xiaomei''s orders, Ning Huaihuai still felt that it was too troublesome for song Er, so he planned to let him go back first.


    Thank you for looking left and right. I didn''t see my mother''s car. I knew my mother must have come by taxi,


    Songer happens to be here. Isn''t it good to give them a ride? Why does Mommy have to catch songer.


    Thank you, just about to speak, Ning Ning took thank you by the hand and waved to song er.


    "Uncle, hurry back. Men have mommy to accompany them. Don''t worry."


    Ning Ning said so, song Er didn''t struggle, and there was nothing polite between them. Song er said goodbye to several people and left quickly.


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly regretted seeing song''er go. How could she forget that it would be easier for song''er to send the two children back to Xie''s house at this time. She didn''t have to explain anything to the two children


    But now that it has reached such a point, Ning Huaihuai is thinking about it, so he is a little worried.


    So Ning sighed helplessly, but still pretended to be relaxed and looked at the two children.


    "Well, you say, I haven''t seen mommy for two days. What would you like to eat? Mom will go with you."


    Ning Huaihuai said so. After the two little guys exchanged eyes, they opened their mouth together.


    "Mommy, we want to go home."


    It really deserves to be Xie Tangfeng''s own child. Without knowing it, what he said was also towards Xie Tangfeng.


    Ning Huaihuai was surprised. When Ning Huaihuai said that before, the two children didn''t immediately say where they wanted to go and what''s going on now. Who can explain it to him.


    But now if you promise the two children to go home immediately, Ning Huaihuai can''t swallow it anyway.


    Besides, she doesn''t want to see Xie Tangfeng for the time being. He has begun to think about her relationship with Xie Tangfeng


    So she will not go back to Xie''s house today anyway. Thinking that Xie Tangfeng bought Ning''s old house and was still under Ning Huaihuai''s good name, Ning Huaihuai had an idea.


    "Mom wants to go back to Mommy''s hometown today. Do you two want to have a look with Mommy?"


    The two little guys looked at Ning Huaihuai and knew that Ning Huaihuai didn''t want to go home today.


    The two of them had been trying, but now the results made them feel very sad. It seems that daddy and Mommy quarreled again.


    In that case, it''s better for them to accompany Mommy than if daddy can''t find Mommy, so the two little guys don''t struggle. Knowing that it''s useless to say more, they immediately agreed to Ning Huaihuai''s suggestion and nodded at the same time.


    Ning Huaihuai was secretly relieved to see the reaction of the two children.


    He really couldn''t imagine what decision he would make if the two children had to quarrel to go home.


    But fortunately, the child is still young. Although he is smarter than other people''s children, the child is a child, which is still very flickering.


    Ning Huaihuai thought so. He took a taxi with his two children and went to your old house.


    The two children haven''t been much. When they arrived at Ning''s old house, they had been listening to Ning Huaihuai talk about their childhood. The two children listened with interest, as if they had experienced their mommy''s childhood.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Ning''s old house and didn''t know when it had been renovated. He was slightly surprised and knew that it was probably thanks to Xie Tangfeng.

 Chapter 743

    Now, as like as two peas in his childhood, he was almost the same as his old family. He said that he was not moved. He thought of Xie tfeng''s use of red sister''s affairs.


    He knows that Xie Tangfeng is kind to her, but why doesn''t Xie Tangfeng consider his feelings when doing things?


    And now he doesn''t know how red sister is, so it''s hard for him to forgive Xie Tangfeng under such circumstances.


    The two children looked at their mother with a melancholy look. They must not let their mother go on like this and pull their mother around in Ning''s hometown to ask questions.


    With two children, Ning Huaihuai was not so boring, so he didn''t think about those messy things. Soon these things were forgotten by him.


    Ning Huaihuai saw that there were still fresh ingredients in Ning''s kitchen, so he made his own specialty for the two children.


    After the mother and son had a happy dinner, Ning Huaihuai planned to take his two children for a walk.


    Ningjia''s community is also a high-end residential area, so the facilities are still very complete.


    Ning Huaihuai had a good time with his two children in the children''s paradise. Ning Huaihuai watched the two children have a good time and was free.


    He didn''t notice that a look fell on him at this time.


    When Liu Muran drove by, he felt that the figure in the park was familiar. He soon remembered that this was the major who broke into his office today.


    And his father still protected the woman. He didn''t understand what was going on.


    Moreover, Liu Muran always felt that the major was plotting against him. At this time, when he met Ning Huaihuai in his own community, Liu Muran was more sure of his thoughts.


    He doesn''t believe that there is such a coincidence in the world. Why hasn''t he seen Ning Huaihuai before? He just entered the Liu family, and Ning Huaihuai lived here.


    Liu Muran''s heart and eyes flashed a touch of disdain, and his heart also had a stronger doubt. Why can such a person get his father''s favor.


    But when the car flashed by, he didn''t think so much.


    Ning Huaihuai seemed to feel something wrong, but he turned around and saw nothing. His eyes fell on the two children and softened a lot.


    She suddenly felt that she might be very happy to live with two children.


    As for Xie Tangfeng, Ning Huaihuai is really tired. Xie Tangfeng always doesn''t understand his feelings and has to do something that gives him a headache from time to time.


    Everyone is an adult, and Xie Tangfeng is no longer a child. After he does so recklessly, Guo Ninghuai feels really tired.


    Maybe this time, after the matter of red sister is solved, he should think about his relationship with Xie Tangfeng.


    Now he hid in Ning''s house because he thought Xie Tangfeng couldn''t think of it for a while. It''s estimated that he can live a quiet day for a few days.


    Moreover, the company''s affairs are still in a mess, and he doesn''t have so much energy to deal with Xie Tangfeng.


    Ning Ning thanks. Although it seems to be playing, the two little guys are close to each other''s heads and are discussing what to do.


    Although they didn''t show that they were aware of the quarrel between daddy and Mommy just now, it doesn''t mean they don''t care about it.


    Now they see that mommy''s anger seems very different from before


    I used to be angry. I ignored Daddy at most, but I wouldn''t go home.


    In terms of the nature of this time, they almost ran away from home. It''s the first time for them to grow up in such a serious situation.


    "Thank you. Check what happened to daddy and Mommy."


    Ning Ning reached out and poked thank you. Now in his opinion, this kind of thing can be found by checking. It''s not complicated at all.


    And as long as they know what''s going on, they can prescribe the right medicine, and then daddy and Mommy will be fine.


    At least what does Ning Ning think? Thank you. Looking at Ning Ning''s naive appearance, she shook her head reluctantly. This silly girl is really silly.


    "I''d like to, but look at Grandpa''s house. There''s nothing in it. How can I check it? I don''t have anything to check."


    Thank you. He was a little melancholy. He had just said that he would go back to Xie''s house just to find out what was going on or whether there were complete things in his small bedroom.


    But his mother had to come here. In order to prevent him from losing his mother, they followed him.


    Ning Ning made a mistake when she heard thank you. That means they won''t know tonight. What should they do if they don''t know?


    Ning Ning looked at thank you with some disappointment. Ning Ning felt uncomfortable. Thank you. How comfortable is it? This feeling of not knowing anything is really too uncomfortable, okay.


    Thinking, thank you for suddenly realizing a problem. Although he is not at home, brother Kangkang is at home. Brother Kangkang must be able to find it.


    After realizing this problem, thank you very happy. He secretly took out his small mobile phone and planned to call Kangkang.


    Ning Ning saw the action of thank you and knew that there must be a way to thank you. Both small eyes were shining and looked at the operation of thank you.


    Thank you. Mingming feels that Ningning''s saliva is about to flow down. Subconsciously, Ningning is a little far away from him. Seeing the action of thank you, Ningning reaches out and plans to push it. Thank you.


    Thank you. Looking at Ning Ning like this, I motioned him to stop making trouble. Ning Ning was obedient and waited quietly. Thank you for calling Kangkang.


    When Kangkang received the call from thank you, there was a moment of difference. He thought his pregnant aunt asked thank you to be a lobbyist.


    She didn''t want to answer the thank you phone for the time being. Looking at her mother''s weak appearance, Kangkang hung up the thank you phone without hesitation.


    Thank you. Looking at the busy tone from the other end of the phone, I was a little confused for a moment.


    What''s wrong with each one today? Why are they so abnormal? He''s so big. Kangkang hasn''t hung up his phone yet. See you tomorrow. Be sure to ask what''s going on.


    Ning Ning looked at thank you with a blank look on her face, and then without hesitation took out her small mobile phone and called Kangkang.


    Kangkang looked at the caller ID from thank you to Ningning and sighed slightly.


    He can hang up thank you, but he''s really cruel to you.


    So he got up and went out of his mother''s room, and then picked up Ningning''s phone.


    "Ning Ning, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Kangkang''s voice, thank you. It''s the same as Ningning''s look at each other. Ningning immediately handed her mobile phone. Thank you.


    Thank you. When he was about to speak, the mobile phone in his hand was taken by Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the sneaky appearance of the two little guys. He didn''t know what the two little guys were doing. When he came over, he saw that the two little guys were talking on the phone.


    Ning Huaihuai took it over and saw that Kangkang was on the opposite side of the phone. Ning Huaihuai clicked in his heart. I don''t know if the two children know what''s going on.


    Kangkang listened to the silence on the other end of the phone and immediately hung up the phone. She thought it should be Ningning who pressed the wrong button. Let''s go back to Ningning another day.


    Ning Ning and thanks. At the moment, looking at her mother, her heart beats faster.

 Chapter 744

    Fortunately, they didn''t say anything, otherwise they would be completely exposed tonight. It''s not only them, but also brother Kangkang. It''s hard to explain at that time.


    "Mommy, did we just play with our mobile phones? We didn''t do anything."


    Thank you for pretending to be innocent. Ning Huaihuai has no doubt. Although there is a little misunderstanding between them, it does not hinder the communication between children.


    And Kangkang is willing to answer Ningning''s phone, which shows that the little guy is not so heartless.


    After all, Ning Huaihuai thinks from the perspective of health. Under such circumstances, he should just avoid contact with their family.


    Thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai feels a little distressed. The child is too sensible. Even under such circumstances, he won''t be angry with Ning Ning and thank you. Such a quality is really rare.


    On the contrary, Ning Huaihuai is more distressed about Kangkang and feels that Xie Tangfeng is not doing well. The more he thinks about Xie Tangfeng, the more dissatisfied he is.


    Therefore, aware of the change of their emotions, Ning Huaihuai felt that he should not consider this issue.


    With a slight sigh, the two children were still looking at themselves. Ning Huaihuai adjusted his mood and pulled out a smile at the two children.


    "Of course there''s nothing wrong, but it''s not good for you two to whisper here and hang your mother by yourself?"


    Ning Huaihuai pretends to be proud and charming. Ning Ning and thank you look at each other and immediately understand what his mommy means.


    Two little guys will also come. One of them holds Ning Huaihuai''s hand and asks him to sit down next to him. Then they both lean closely against Ning Huaihuai. This scene looks very harmonious.


    "Mommy, are you tired from working these two days?"


    Ning Ning said such a sentence, which made Ning Huaihuai feel that the worry of his own daughter is worth it even if he is hard and tired.


    Ning Huaihuai stretched out his hand to hold the two children in his arms. His heart was full of joy. Fortunately, he still had the two children and could accompany him when he was in a low mood.


    "Tired is not tired, only you. What Mommy does is worth it."


    Ning Huaihuai reached out and scraped on the noses of the two little guys. The two little guys would hear their mommy. Inexplicably, they felt a little moved. The mother and son just snuggled together


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t think about those messy things, and the two little guys didn''t hurry to find out what was going on. They all felt that such a time was very valuable.


    At this time, Xie Tangfeng was not calm. He thought Ning Huaihuai was just angry, not to the point of running away from home, so when he handled the matter at hand, he immediately returned home.


    But the whole living room was cold, and the servant said that Ning Huaihuai had not come back, and not only Ning Huaihuai, but also Ning and thank you.


    Xie Tangfeng frowned tightly, and a flash of worry flashed in his eyes. After thinking about it, Ning Huaihuai could only be with sister Hong, but Kang Kang ignored him.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t stay at home for a few minutes, so he drove to sister Hong''s house, even if he just took a look to make sure Ning Huaihuai''s safety.


    However, the fact is that he observed downstairs for a long time and didn''t feel the shadow of Ning Huaihuai in her home.


    Xie Tangfeng was a little worried and called home to ask. The mother and son still didn''t go home. It occurred to him that song Er had been in charge of thanking Ning Ning these two days. Xie Tangfeng called song er


    When song Er received the call from Xie Tangfeng, don''t mention how frightened he was. Song Er, the favored son of the business world, felt very afraid of contacting him, even though he was a very lovely Ning Ning''s father.


    However, since people called, song Er had no reason not to answer.


    "President Xie, what can I do for you?"


    If anyone sees it, they will find that when song Er is facing Xie Tangfeng, he changes his old way of fooling around and looks very respectful across the phone.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t feel any abnormality, because he was not familiar with song Er, and his mind was not on Song er at all.


    "Will you send Ning and thank you home today?"


    Xie Tangfeng went straight to the topic. Song ER was frightened when he heard Xie Tangfeng''s question.


    He personally sent the two children to Ning Huaihuai today. Now Xie Tangfeng doesn''t seem to have seen the two children.


    This has nothing to do with him. Besides, he is a small man and can''t afford such a big responsibility.


    Therefore, song Er thought it was Xie Tangfeng who pursued responsibility with her, so he quickly opened his mouth.


    "President Xie, I have to explain to you. After I sent Ning to a community this afternoon, I met Miss Ning. He took away two children."


    Although song ER was a little nervous, his words were complete. When Xie Tangfeng heard this, he probably understood what was going on. Before Song Er continued to speak, he hung up the phone.


    Song Er on the other end of the phone looked at a loss. He didn''t know what had happened, but he also realized that it was not so simple. After all, it was his master''s family affair. He felt it necessary to inform Xie Xiaomei.


    After hearing what song er said, Xie Tangfeng initially guessed that Ning Huaihuai ran away from home with his two children.


    Although he also thought it was very incredible, the fact was there.


    Xie Tangfeng knows that Ning Huaihuai is not so easy to forgive him this time. He really made a mistake this time, but he didn''t expect Sun Yu to be such a person.


    For so many years, Xie Tangfeng naturally has a good grasp of his opponents. Only when he is with Sun Yu, they feel that they can''t understand him.


    Probably because they are of the same kind, sometimes Xie Tangfeng doesn''t understand Sun Yu''s practice, but feels that this person is unfathomable.


    Of course, it''s no use saying this now. Xie Tangfeng''s top priority is to find his three treasures, otherwise he will be upset anyway.


    When you think about it carefully, you don''t know where Ning Huaihuai is going, but you know that Ning Huaihuai doesn''t have two children with him. Xie Tangfeng can rest assured that there are at least two children. Ning Huaihuai won''t be too extreme.


    Suddenly I thought of a place and was going to drive there. They received a message from thank you.


    "Daddy, don''t come to us. Now you come here will only make things worse. Don''t worry. I''m with Ning Ning. I promise you and Mommy are all right."


    Seeing this information about his son, Xie Tangfeng can only say that he has not hurt his son in vain for so many years, and he can still come in handy at the critical moment


    Thank you for this information. Basically, Xie Tangfeng confirmed where the mother and son are now.


    Xie Tangfeng wants to appear next to Ning Huaihuai right now. Ning Huaihuai can beat him or scold him, but don''t ignore him.


    But he still has the last reason to know, thank you. Since he said so, it shows that Ning Huaihuai really doesn''t want to see him now.


    Thinking of this, Xie Tangfeng drove in the direction of his heart.


    He decided that he could not go to Ning Huaihuai, but he must have a look, solve his lovesickness, and tell himself that he really knew he was wrong.

 Chapter 745

    Thank you for sending a message to Xie Tangfeng secretly. After that, I secretly looked at my mommy and found that my mommy didn''t notice her actions. I was secretly relieved.


    At the moment, although I don''t know what happened to daddy and Mommy, he can see the disappointment between Mommy''s eyebrows and eyes.


    It seems that things are more serious than they think. At this time, if daddy comes, he is really afraid that daddy and Mommy will quarrel on the spot.


    At that time, he really didn''t think he could hold Mommy with Ning Ning, and if things really reached that point, it would be really difficult to control.


    So thank you for sending a text message to your father at the risk of being discovered by his mother. I hope they can understand their good intentions.


    And thank you. He can''t wait to die here. He hates the feeling that he doesn''t know anything.


    He must find a chance to find out what''s going on, or he will be upset.


    Ning Ning had been comforting her mother together. Unexpectedly, she suddenly saw the little eyes of thank you. She knew that her brother had a new idea and reached out to poke him.


    Thank you. Seeing Ning Ning like this, he made a gesture to him. Ning Ning understood immediately.


    "Mom, it seems a little cold. Let''s go back."


    Ning Ning also looked up at her mother. Ning Huai Ben was distracted. When she heard her daughter''s voice, she immediately nodded.


    After returning to the room, Ning Huaihuai felt that it was late. Although he was in a bad mood, he still didn''t want to affect the two children, so he arranged for the two children to have a rest as soon as he entered the door.


    Thank you for waiting for Ning Huaihuai''s words. Ning Ning quarreled to sleep with Ning Huaihuai, but thanks pretended to be a little man and didn''t take advantage of the excitement with Ning, but there are more important things to do.


    Ning Huaihuai''s mood was chaotic, but his daughter was with him. Ning''s small mouth was sweet. When Ning Huaihuai fell asleep, he didn''t seem to think so much.


    Ning Ning watched her mother fall asleep and deeply realized that she was really tired during this time. Otherwise, in the same situation before, her mother couldn''t fall asleep first.


    But now is not the time for him to consider this. He moved his little body, then reached for his small mobile phone and sent a text message to his brother.


    "Brother, Mommy is asleep. I''ll watch it for you. Go and check it."


    Thank you for receiving Ning Ning''s hint. He immediately came out quietly from his room. He had already sent a text message to song Er, and song ER was almost at the door at this time.


    Although he doesn''t have equipment, song Er does. He doesn''t think he''s too much.


    Although it''s a little complicated, it doesn''t matter. One night is more than enough for thank you.


    God knows that miss sun doesn''t give them classes recently. The teacher assigned to them by the school is very boring.


    They don''t listen if they can in class, because the teacher''s content is too simple.


    So thank you. There''s little pressure in class. Besides, frankly, because of their own family background, even if he doesn''t listen in class, the teacher doesn''t dare to say anything.


    Because he doesn''t have such a strong background like Mr. Sun, thank you for being unscrupulous in class


    Song Er just called Xie Xiaomei and received a message from Xie Xiaomei.


    Although he didn''t know what the little guy was going to do, song Er still had to listen to the little guy''s orders, so he quickly sent the things to him according to the address given to him by thank you.


    But when song Er received this address, he suddenly realized a problem. Xie Tangfeng couldn''t find them. Thank you for letting them send things to this location. Aren''t they here?


    After realizing this problem, he was going to call Xie Tangfeng. Before dialing out, he immediately stopped his action in his hand.


    What''s the matter with him and how he''s so obsessed with Xie Tangfeng''s affairs, and it''s subconscious.


    Why didn''t he think that since Xie Tangfeng couldn''t find them, they probably didn''t want Xie Tangfeng to find them.


    He always gets involved in the family affairs.


    Song Er taught himself hard in his brain before he prepared all the things and planned to send them to thank you


    When he arrived at the address mentioned by thank you, he saw a familiar car in front of him. He met it several times at the school gate. It was actually Xie Tangfeng''s.


    Song Er breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. It seems that even if he didn''t say, Xie Tangfeng knew they were here, and judging from the current situation, there should be someone in the car.


    This shows that Xie Tangfeng doesn''t dare to go in. His decision is still correct, but the new problem is, how can Xie Tangfeng send things to thank you here.


    Seeing that thanks came out, song Er quickly sent a message to thank him and told him to thank his father for being at the door, because now they can''t be exposed without warning.


    Thank you. He didn''t get his cell phone. He came out specially for songer, so he went straight to songer''s car. He didn''t notice that the car next to him was his father''s car.


    Besides, he didn''t expect his father to think of this place, so he wasn''t prepared for it at all.


    Xie Tangfeng had just come to have a look. Seeing that the light of Ning''s mansion was on, he was relieved to know that the mother and son must be here.


    Knowing that they didn''t run around, Xie Tangfeng was relieved. When he was going back, he saw his son''s little figure running out of the villa.


    Xie Tangfeng thought his son recognized his car and secretly came out to report the situation to himself. He was about to open the door and go down. He saw Xie running towards the car next to him.


    Xie Tangfeng subconsciously frowned and paused when he opened the door. He wanted to see what the little guy was going to do.


    He also recognized the car behind him. It was song er''s car. The man''s front foot told himself that he didn''t know where they were. His back foot came to look for them. Thank you. It''s really dishonest


    So because of this, Xie Tangfeng''s impression of song''er immediately became bad, and even felt that thank you should not stay with such people.


    But he didn''t realize that song ER was on the side of thanks.


    Song Er didn''t know all this. He didn''t know that President Xie had such a bad impression of him in a simple night.


    And according to song er''s character, if he had this consciousness, he wouldn''t have come to thank you if he had been killed.


    After all, it''s the person at the top of the food chain. Songer is not so blind. He tries to avoid it without it.


    However, these are later words. At this moment, song Er has an ominous hunch when he looks at thank you running directly to his car. Why doesn''t the child read the information.


    But he had no time to remind thank you, because thank you had been in his car.


    "Uncle song Er, where''s what I want?"


    Thank you for blinking your big eyes and opening to sonny.

 Chapter 746

    At this time in the past, song Er had no resistance to thank you at all.


    But today''s situation is different. Song Er wanted to say something. He looked at the car in front and looked at it again. Thank you. He didn''t organize the language for a while.


    However, thank you. How clever he was. When he realized the problem, he looked up and looked at the direction of soner''s eyes.


    He didn''t care. When he saw it, he realized that it wasn''t his father''s car


    So my dad just saw himself in Sonny''s car?


    There was a flash of panic on thank you''s face, but it soon returned to normal.


    It''s strange for him to find song er at night, but anyway, he always has reason to prevaricate with song Er every day.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Thank you for your helpless opening. Song Er is very desperate now.


    I''ve been wronged enough to involve me in the affair of your family of four. You still ask me now, you didn''t read the information yourself. How do I know why your father is here?


    Of course, because song Er had little dignity in front of thank you, he didn''t dare to say these words. He could only reluctantly shake his head and look helpless.


    Thank you. I''m not so persistent about this problem. I''m just thinking about where my father is and how I''ll take things back later.


    Just as he thought so, Xie Tangfeng had opened the door and walked towards their car.


    Thank you for realizing this problem. Knowing that you can''t hide, you got out of the car and stood in front of your father


    "Daddy, why are you here?"


    Xie Tangfeng looked at his son and didn''t answer his questions. He just glanced at Song Er, who also came down from the car.


    This meaning is already obvious. Of course, it is what he means, because his appearance in thanking seems to imply that thanking song Er brought him here.


    When song Er felt wrong and wanted to explain, it was too late. He thanked him directly and looked at himself deeply with his small eyes.


    Song Er felt that there was an inexplicable chill behind him. The little guy would not let go of himself. Why did the contradiction between the big and small father and son pull him in?


    Song Er has not made any mistakes now. She decided to go back and talk to Xie Xiaomei later. He really can''t provoke any of the Xie family''s men at all.


    "Well, thank you. I can explain."


    Song Er thought about this question, but thank you, but he didn''t think so.


    What he thinks now is how to bring his things back. It doesn''t matter how his father came.


    Anyway, even if song Er doesn''t bring her here today, he will always find them with his father''s ability.


    And since his father didn''t go in after he arrived, it means that his father has heard him. Then he has nothing to worry about next.


    "Uncle song Er, hurry back."


    Thank you for seriously opening your mouth to song er. Song Er didn''t know what thank you meant for a moment.


    But thank you. Since he is allowed to go back, he should go back quickly so that the war between the father and son will not affect him.


    Song Er didn''t have time to say hello to them and immediately drove away


    Looking at Song er''s appearance of running away, thank you for shaking your head reluctantly. I really don''t know how such a person has so little courage to follow behind his aunt every day.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at song''er and didn''t doubt anything. He continued to look down at his son.


    Thank you for feeling your father''s eyes and turning his eyes helplessly.


    According to the current situation, it should be his father who did the wrong thing. How do you feel his father''s frantic appearance? Why don''t such people know to restrain what they did wrong


    "Daddy, why are you looking at me?"


    The words of thank you were full of helplessness. Xie Tangfeng didn''t hear it, but he was a little curious about what Ning Huaihuai told them, which made thank you realize that the problem was very serious.


    "You took your mommy away from home. Do you think Daddy can not settle with you?"


    When Xie Tangfeng said this, his heart was like a black question mark face? Did he hear right? What did his father say? He ran away with Mommy? With his big fart, he must have that ability.


    His mommy is so assertive that he can take her home and run away? Besides, what does he have to run away from home?


    Thank you. For a moment, I thought of countless words to his father. However, when the words came to my mouth, I swallowed them back.


    It''s irrational to argue with such a man at this time.


    Men in the cold war have negative EQ and poor IQ. Thank you for trying your best to calm down before pulling out a smile in their own field.


    "Daddy, do you still want me to help you?"


    Thank you. Try to be innocent and lovely.


    Xie Tangfeng doesn''t know the psychological course of his son,


    But there was no way. He was so depressed at this time. He could only look at the depressed expression of his baby son, so that he could feel a little more comfortable.


    However, he also knew that enough was enough. After all, finding his good treasure still bothered his son, so Xie Tangfeng immediately changed his attitude.


    "Come on, what are you going to do?"


    Xie Tangfeng''s house said this. Thank you. He almost vomited blood, so can God tell him that his father was sent by a monkey to torture him?


    Other people''s dads shouldn''t promise anything or please her at this time. What''s their routine? Think they should do that, don''t they?


    Although thank you for admitting that you are a child. In this case, you really should help deal with the things between daddy and Mommy, but his father''s attitude is too reluctant.


    So the little guy''s face was heavy and didn''t show anything, but if Xie Tangfeng looked carefully, he would see the rainbow as suspicious of life.


    But thank you. After struggling, I still didn''t have the heart to give up my father.


    No way, thank you for comforting yourself in your heart. You can''t be angry, you can''t be angry, your own.


    "Daddy, I think there''s something wrong with your attitude. Go home and practice well, think about it, and then communicate with me."


    Thank you. I''m afraid my next sentence will be carried back by my father.


    So he sincerely apologized. His father really went back to practice. Even if he calmed down, it''s not too late to discuss this problem.


    Anyway, Mommy also fell asleep, which can''t be solved.


    Xie Tangfeng laughed when he heard the tone of his son Wei qubaba. It seems that only his son can find some fun now.


    "Come on, little guy, your main task is to take good care of your mommy. Our business is the business of adults. Don''t worry about it."


    Xie Tangfeng has now forgotten why thank you appeared at the door.


    He just wanted to thank you for taking good care of Ning Huaihuai, so that he had no worries.


    As for comforting Ning Huai, when he goes back and makes a good plan, let''s try again.


    Because intuition tells him that this is definitely not the best time to solve it.

 Chapter 747

    "Daddy, don''t worry. Taking care of Mommy is a piece of cake for me. It''s so late. Go back quickly!"


    Thank you for your innocent big eyes, looking at Xie Tangfeng.


    "Really good, thank you. When you grow up, remember to let mommy rest early." Xie Tangfeng kissed thank you on the small forehead.


    He watched his son enter the room before driving home.


    In these ten minutes, Ning Huaihuai didn''t care about her son, because Ning was with her and asked her to tell fairy tales.


    "Mommy, you have to go to work tomorrow. Go to bed now. Your skin will be bad if you stay up late!"


    Thank you for acting as if nothing had happened just now.


    Ning Huaihuai heard his good son say so and said with a light smile, "well, listen to you. Let''s go, let''s take a bath and go to bed."


    With that, the two babies held her hand forward and walked to the bathroom.


    Ning Huaihuai lay in the middle, one on each side of the two children, looking very warm.


    Before long, the two children fell asleep. Ning Huaihuai listened to the even breathing sound, which comforted his irritable mood.


    But Xie Tangfeng''s figure lingers in his mind. After all, they have been sleeping together and suddenly separated. They must not adapt.


    Ning Huaihuai just felt confused in his mind and couldn''t sleep over and over.


    Ling Ling


    The alarm clock rang.


    Ning Huaihuai opened his eyes vaguely, touched the mobile phone beside his pillow, turned off the alarm, rubbed his eyes, and looked at the two little guys next to him.


    Thinking of taking them to school, he got out of bed quickly.


    Before the two little guys woke up, they were called up with a sour face.


    Ning Huaihuai was afraid of being late. From time to time, he had to look at his mobile phone. He simply made fried eggs and served the two children. After eating, he drove them to school.


    Halfway through the journey, Huaihuai cried, "Mommy! No, I left my schoolbag at home."


    "What? Schoolbag left home?" Ning Huaihuai''s stunned expression.


    "Well, Mommy, turn around and take me home to get it!"


    Ning Huaihuai took a breath, quickly found a place where he could turn around and drove the car home.


    There is half an hour left before class. Ning Huaihuai is so anxious that he is sweating all over. The speed is also increased, but you can''t drive too fast. After all, the two children are in the car.


    At the gate of Ning''s old house.


    "You two wait for me in the car. I''ll get my schoolbag and come back right away."


    "Mommy, why don''t I get it!" said thank you eagerly.


    "Well, you stay in the car and be obedient." Ning Huaihuai said and rushed to the old house like an arrow.


    "It''s all my fault that I didn''t remind you." thank you for looking at me and saying.


    He thought it was his fault. He promised his father to take good care of Mommy yesterday. In the morning, he let mommy run around. Looking at Mommy tired and sweating, he felt bad.


    "Brother, it''s me." Huaihuai blamed himself.


    The two children are really sensible, which has a lot to do with the Xie family''s way of education, especially Ning Huaihuai''s good example.


    Hurry up, slow down, or late.


    "Come on in! It''s okay. Don''t worry. I''ll call your teacher later and explain."


    Ning Huaihuai comforted.


    She was also very angry, but when she saw the two children pouting, she didn''t complain about the children any more. Besides, the two children in the car have apologized.


    Looking at the two children running, Ning Huaihuai smiled.


    Turning to go, the phone rang.


    "Team leader, where are you? Hurry up. I''ll be at work in a few minutes." it was Qian Yuyu, a member of the team.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at his watch and his mind was buzzing.


    "OK, I see." he hung up the phone.


    She hurried to the car and worried as she ran: it''s over. It''s dead. If Liu Muran knew he was late, he would make a big fuss again.


    When I ran to the car, I felt my lungs were going to explode and I was out of breath.


    With one foot on the accelerator, the car ran out.


    When I got to the company building, I didn''t have time to park my car in the garage. I parked my car there by looking for a side position.


    Then there was another rush to the office building.


    When I got to the elevator door, I quickly pressed the up button and looked at the number "20" on the display screen. I hate it.


    What can we do? We have to wait. She stamped her feet in a hurry.


    A few seconds later, she felt a cold coming from behind, and she subconsciously turned around.


    "Liu... President Liu."


    Yes, I met the last person I wanted to meet.


    She didn''t want to say hello, but the man was right under her nose, and just looked at each other, she must have seen herself. If you don''t say hello, maybe you''ll take it out alone at the next meeting.


    In order not to add trouble to yourself, take the initiative and say a few more words. You can''t die.


    Liu Muran didn''t say a word and looked at his watch expressionless.


    At the moment he bowed his head, Ning Huaihuai realized that he was finished.


    "Twenty minutes late, one hundred a minute, twenty two thousand a minute. Come on, turn around now."


    Liu Muran said coldly.


    It''s really impersonal. I''d rather curse secretly.


    This Liu Muran is the "sorry, new regulations" that Ning Huaihuai has seen over the years. Liu Muran said faintly.


    "New regulations? I don''t know. I''d better wait until the Provisions come down and implement them. I''ll be fined 1000 at most."


    Ning Huaihuai has guessed that he will continue to embarrass himself.


    "I''ll call my secretary now."


    Liu Muran took out his mobile phone and called the secretary.


    "The company has added a new rule, a fine of 100 for one minute late, and so on."


    "Well, OK, I see, President Liu."


    Ning Huaihuai vaguely heard the voice of the Secretary on the phone.


    I wipe it. It''s hateful. Why are you always aiming at me? I''m so angry.


    Ning Huai is complaining.


    "Did you hear that?" Liu Muran raised his eyebrows and looked at her. It was a provocation.


    Ning Huaihuai saw his malicious eyes, his heart pounded with anger, and even wanted to pat his ass and leave. I don''t want to stay in the company and serve the man in front of me.


    For a few seconds, Ning was too angry to speak.


    Ding, the elevator door is open.


    Liu Muran went in and Ning Huaihuai stood in place without moving.


    "What? I want to pay more? 100 yuan a minute. If you don''t go up, I''ll go."


    Liu Muran''s expression can kill people.


    Ning Huai thought for a moment, but he went in and turned his back to Liu Muran.


    Liu Muran had a sneer on his face.


    He saw Ning huaiqi''s face turn red and couldn''t say a word, so he was happy.


    Who makes Ning Huaihuai always Sue Liu Muran!

 Chapter 748

    The elevator was so quiet that you could hear the sound of breathing. The most terrible thing was that only they were inside.


    1£¬2£¬3¡­¡­


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the changing numbers and prayed to hurry to the 30th floor. She didn''t want to stay with Liu Muran for another second.


    "Ah!"


    It was dark in front of me and I couldn''t see anything. I was rather frightened and screamed.


    She was most afraid of the dark. When she was a child, she didn''t dare to go to the bathroom alone. At the moment, she just wanted to catch something.


    Liu Muran frowned slightly, and his face didn''t get better. "There''s a power failure."


    The voice was not big, but Ning Huaihuai heard it.


    "What? There''s a power failure!" Ning Huaihuai is also a girl, not as calm as Liu Muran.


    "Can''t you see?" Liu Muran said angrily.


    In such a dark situation, I heard such a cold voice. Ning Huaihuai felt like stabbing a knife.


    She didn''t expect the man in front of her to comfort herself, but she didn''t want Liu Muran to make it worse for herself.


    I''d rather face the darkness with my heart and say nothing. I really can''t see anything. And she doesn''t know how long she will stay in the elevator with Liu Muran.


    She didn''t want to say anything. She didn''t want to be run by him again.


    Liu Muran calmly took out his mobile phone and pressed the light on the screen, which was a little bright.


    Ning Huaihuai couldn''t help being attracted by the light and looked over there.


    I saw a handsome face in the dark, with sharp edges and corners, wide forehead and thick black eyebrows.


    Such a good-looking face, such a grumpy temper and extremely bad character.


    Ning Huaihuai eliminated a little fear from his slander.


    "Yes, I have a phone, too. I didn''t expect it." she muttered to herself.


    He also took out his mobile phone from his bag and called the team members for a small amount of money.


    Just press, it shows that there is no signal. That''s the reaction. How can there be a signal in the elevator.


    She sighed and stared at the screen.


    Bang!


    "Ah!" Ning Huaihuai''s frightened heart pounded and shouted.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you see anyone else?" Ning Huaihuai said in a very bad tone.


    I was afraid of the dark, and suddenly there was a loud noise. Who can stand it.


    She wanted to slap Liu Muran, but the conditions were not allowed. If he is a stranger, he may slap him, but the man in front of him is her boss.


    "Do you have the ability to speak?" Liu Muran asked coldly.


    "Why didn''t you speak? You scared me. You scared me of a heart attack. Are you responsible?"


    Ning Huaihuai was very angry.


    "Can you respect others? This is not your family. You can kick things if you want. There is a big living man! Do you have to consider my feelings!"


    The more you talk, the more you get angry.


    In the dim light, Liu Muran saw the angry reddish face, sharp chin and no fat. Suddenly, a different feeling rose from his heart.


    He looked straight at Ning Huai for a few seconds and didn''t speak this time.


    Ning Huaihuai is still waiting for him with an attitude of following and facing him. She has decided that if Liu Muran continues to do so deliberately, she will fight a big battle and don''t want the job.


    Ning Huaihuai was surprised. Why didn''t he speak?


    If Liu Muran didn''t say anything, he looked down at his mobile phone.


    They are standing face to face now. After all, they should be ready to fight, just like two cockfighting.


    Bang Dang!


    The elevator gave a jerk.


    Ning Huaihuai fell into Liu Muran''s arms, hugged him tightly, and lay on his chest with his eyes closed.


    At that moment, she thought the elevator was going to fall freely and hugged the only person in front of her without thinking.


    Whether it''s a man or a woman in front of you, Ning Huaihuai will hug you.


    Liu Muran only felt that his soft body like water was pasted on his body. That feeling seemed to melt his heart.


    The fragrance of that beautiful hair also floated into my heart, intoxicating.


    For a second, Liu Muran couldn''t help but think about holding the woman in his arms. He felt that the woman''s body was trembling slightly at the moment.


    Suddenly, the light came on.


    Ning Huaihuai also felt the light on, and the elevator slowly rose.


    She opened her eyes.


    He suddenly released the man in his arms and stepped back several steps. She didn''t stop until her back hit the elevator wall, because she had nowhere to go back.


    Ding! The elevator door is open.


    Liu Muran adjusted his suit and walked out of the elevator leisurely.


    Ning Huaihuai''s surprised eyes stared wide. He didn''t slow down. He didn''t expect to hold Liu Muran just now.


    The two doors of the elevator slowly close together.


    Ning Huaihuai hurriedly pressed the open button and rushed out.


    There was only one figure in front of her, that was Liu Muran''s back.


    She looked at the back of the great bank and thought of the hard chest just now. Her face turned red.


    I didn''t expect such a thing to happen today.


    Ning Huaihuai lowered his head and walked to his office. All the way, he lowered his head very low, just like he was a child who made a mistake.


    She opened the door and went in.


    "Team leader, why did you come?" Qian Yuyu was worried.


    Ning Huaihuai looked up at her and said with some huff and puff, "just now there was a power failure, the elevator broke down and trapped me."


    "Ah! Are you all right? Haven''t you been hurt?" Qian Yuyu asked with a concerned face.


    "It''s all right. Isn''t it good?"


    Seeing Qian Yuyu''s nervous face because of herself, Ning Huaihuai smiled.


    "It scares you. It''s all right. Nothing at all. By the way, didn''t you have a power outage just now?"


    "No, it''s always good." Qian Yuyu frowned and said.


    What''s going on? Is the elevator not working?


    She made a big question mark in her heart.


    "By the way, team leader, did you call in advance to ask for leave?"


    "No."


    "That''s terrible. There''s no 1000 yuan. If you''re 20 minutes late, you''ll be fined 1000 yuan."


    "Hehe, it''s all right. Just punish!"


    It''s not a thousand, it''s two thousand. Ning Huaihuai muttered in his heart.


    Damn Liu Muran, he deliberately teased himself and changed the new regulations.


    "Yes, remember one thing." Ning Huaihuai patted his thigh and hurried to his desk.


    She forgot to transfer money to Liu Muran. When she got on the elevator just now, she told her to transfer it immediately.


    She returned to her seat and didn''t want to work. She quickly opened wechat and prepared to transfer money.


    Suddenly, she realized that she didn''t have Liu Muran''s wechat.


    "How can I turn?" she frowned.


    She took a long breath, leaned back in her chair and stared at the screen.


    Whatever it is, love is what it is! I don''t have time to think about you and disturb my work.


    Ning Huaihuai thought so and scattered the transfer.


    The morning passed quickly. Ning Huaihuai kept changing his works.


    When it was time for lunch, she didn''t notice.


    "Team leader, you don''t eat?"


    Ning Huaihuai smiled, "eat, you go first!"


    I saw my two female team members go out hand in hand.


    She looked at it with envy.

 Chapter 749

    Ning Huaihuai came to the company not long ago and didn''t make any friends. Seeing the two girls holding hands, he suddenly felt that he was too workaholic and didn''t communicate with his colleagues.


    Ning suddenly thought of downing''er, not without friends, but not in a company.


    "Ning''er, what are you doing?"


    "Rest at home! Why are you so busy today and not busy at work?"


    Tang Ninger lies at home, which is her most important thing now.


    "Not busy. How are you? Are you better?"


    "Well, it''s only a week and a month away. It''s nice to do what you should do at the full moon."


    Tang Ninger was very happy to think that he would be able to recover his freedom in a few days.


    "That''s good. You have a good rest. I''ll see you some day."


    "Alas! By the way, I heard you took two treasures back to Ning house. Why?"


    Downing''er suddenly thought of this question and asked casually.


    "Ah, nothing, just homesick. I want to go back and have a look." Ning Huaihuai pretended to be nothing.


    "Well, I thought you had a quarrel with Xie Tangfeng. It''s good not to quarrel. Is he used to living in your house?"


    Ning Huaihuai listens. She doesn''t know to quarrel with Xie Tangfeng! I thought I was with him.


    "It''s OK. I won''t tell you first. I''ll go to dinner."


    Ning Huaihuai hung up the phone.


    Between girlfriends, they didn''t say everything. Ning still wanted to complain about what happened in the elevator with downing''er, but he didn''t say it.


    In the final analysis, I''m afraid it will reach Xie Tangfeng''s ears. Although I''m with Xie Tangfeng branch now, they are still husband and wife. Besides, it''s impossible to divorce. She never wanted to divorce.


    If her husband knows that she is holding with other presidents, the problem she faces is very complex. She doesn''t know what terrible things Xie Tangfeng can do.


    I can''t imagine.


    But this kind of pain is also very uncomfortable. She is the kind of woman who doesn''t want to keep a secret. She wants to talk to her friends no matter what she has.


    Unhappy, happy, no matter what kind of things, as long as you talk to your friends, you want to be more open.


    In the face of such a thing, Ning Huai has no way to start. He is like a fly bumping into it.


    The last relationship she likes to deal with is interpersonal relationship, especially with the opposite sex.


    Goo Goo


    He cried hungry.


    Ning Huaihuai was not in the mood to eat. After all, she was shocked by what she experienced in the elevator. She couldn''t slow down for a while.


    "Why don''t I buy some cucumbers and tomatoes? I heard they lose weight and beautify the skin."


    Ning Huaihuai muttered in his heart and went to the supermarket.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, a message was received from the company group.


    Meet in the conference room in ten minutes.


    This kind of meeting does not need everyone to attend, as long as the leaders and the leader of the design team go.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the person presiding over the meeting. It was really Liu Muran.


    She had no hope. She thought it must be Liu, but she prayed that a miracle would happen, but the miracle didn''t happen.


    As soon as she saw that it was Liu Muran, she felt that she was about to face the death penalty.


    The worst thing she could think of was to pack up and leave.


    Ning Huaihuai is a self-conscious person. She knows how much Liu Muran hates herself and wants to see someone who is disgusting.


    But today, I actually stuck it on his chest.


    Liu Muran must have held his breath at that time. Fortunately, the elevator door opened. Otherwise, his punch on the elevator might fall on himself.


    She remembered the sound of the punch for a moment, and couldn''t help tightening her heart.


    Fortunately, the elevator runs normally and returns to normal work. Otherwise, I would be miserable.


    Ning Huaihuai thought about these messy problems while sorting out the materials to be prepared for the meeting.


    She is a person who loves her work. She hasn''t thought that she will affect her work because of other things. However, at the moment, I was distracted by that matter.


    Ning Huaihuai shook his head vigorously, drove away his thoughts, and walked to the conference room.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Liu Muran sitting in the position of the speaker. I felt uncomfortable all over.


    However, that feeling suddenly appeared in my mind, that is, a hard feeling.


    When she leaned against Liu Muran, she felt the hardness and a special sense of security.


    His face turned red again.


    If a camera takes pictures in front of her, you can clearly see that the number of times she blushes today is more than that in a month.


    The reason why she was a little afraid was that Liu Muran would definitely call the roll at the meeting, saying that she was late, that she had no discipline and was not qualified to be a team leader.


    And that''s a sure thing. Liu Muran won''t let go easily if he seizes such a good opportunity.


    It may even make her say in front of everyone that she won''t be late again. It''s embarrassing to be in full view of the public.


    "Well, turn off your cell phones! There are three things to say in this meeting, the first..."


    The requirement of president Liu''s meeting is to turn everyone off.


    After the first two things were finished, she didn''t talk about Ning Huaihuai. She suddenly felt a little lucky.


    Maybe it''s his small belly and chicken intestines. The heart of a villain is the belly of a gentleman. Liu zonggen wouldn''t have said that.


    "The third thing is about being late..."


    Lulu began to talk like a river.


    Ning Huaihuai was half cold, and she was waiting for the roll call.


    "Well, that''s all for today. The meeting is over."


    what? I didn''t mention my name, didn''t name me late, and didn''t say anything about the fine. The sun came out from the West and didn''t mention it.


    Ning walked out with excitement.


    "Ning Huaihuai! Come to the office with me."


    Liu Muran stopped her.


    I wiped it, but I still didn''t escape.


    She had to stop and wait to go to the office with Liu Muran.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Huaihuai asked timidly.


    She saw that Liu Muran came to her side and asked. If it wasn''t for the morning, she thought it would be better to say it here to avoid going to the office. Liu Muran was a pervert and angry.


    "Come with me!" the tone was very cold, like an ice bridge.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t dare to refute what he said. He had to follow him and go to the office.


    She slowly closed the door of the office.


    Liu Muran''s office is very big.


    "Mr. Liu, what can I do for you?" Ning Huaihuai thought he wanted to start without cheering.


    "What do you say?" Liu Muran stared at her.


    Ning Huaihuai saw this look and quickly lowered his head.


    "I don''t know."


    She said nothing and would not take the initiative to mention the fine. She also knew that Liu Muran wanted to suppress himself by being late. The fine was not the purpose, but to teach himself a lesson and submit to him.


    "Do you really or falsely don''t know?" Liu Muran continued to sell off.


    "I don''t know," she said.


    "Well, I ask you, is your car parked in the open space in front of the door?" Liu Muran looked at her.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at his hair.


    As soon as she heard this, she remembered and quickly apologized, "sorry, Mr. Liu, I forgot."

 Chapter 750

    She was in a hurry in the morning. When she stopped, she stopped at Liu Muran''s parking space, which was the president''s Royal parking space.


    As we all know, there is no need to publish or wind up.


    "Are you deliberately against me?" Liu Muran showed a few cold lines in front of him.


    "No." Ning Huaihuai replied quickly, "how dare I oppose you? You are my boss. I dare not oppose you with a bear heart and leopard courage."


    "Can you stay away from me and don''t block me?" Liu Muran looked at her good attitude and didn''t embarrass her any more.


    "Yes, I must be far away from you. Don''t worry."


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t think about anything else and answered quickly.


    "That''s what you said. Go out!" a command tone.


    Ning went out with a gloomy heart.


    As soon as I went out, my face suddenly became cheerful.


    "Ha ha, he didn''t mention the fine. It turned out to be a parking space. It''s nothing to worry about. However, I''ll be far away from you in the future. Don''t worry. I''m too late and close to you. Am I full, busy, and eat too much salt?"


    Ning Huaihuai muttered a pile.


    Go back to your office area, edit the content of today''s meeting briefly in the wechat group of your rented members, and send it to the group.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was time to get off work.


    She hurried to pack her things, because there was an important task after work today, that is to take two babies home.


    Hurried out of the office building and came to the parking position.


    Eh! Whose car is on the right? It looks familiar. Why are you so close to me? When reversing, I''m not afraid to hit you.


    Ning Huaihuai muttered in his heart.


    She sat in the driving position and started the car steadily. Suddenly, the phone remembered.


    The phone was placed in the co driver''s seat. She was also afraid that they were in a hurry. When she called, she was worried that she couldn''t hear the car, so she put it in the co driver''s seat.


    She looked down and saw that it was the phone of the school teacher. She hurried to answer it.


    Bang!


    The whole car shook, and her heart was half cold. She guessed that she had hit the car behind, so she quickly stepped on the brake.


    By this time, the phone had been connected.


    "Hello, thank you, mom?"


    "Yes, Hello, teacher. What can I do for you?"


    "Thank you. I''m a little uncomfortable. I want to call you to pick you up in advance and go back to see a doctor."


    "Oh, I see. It''s over."


    Ning Huaihuai heard that his son was ill, and his eagerness could not be restrained. After reversing the car, he got out of the car, took a business card and put it on the window, then ran into the car, took a pen, and wrote on the business card that he had hit the car, but there was something urgent.


    In short, she didn''t escape, she told the owner to call herself and the money for repairing the car would be called.


    Because thank you for being sick, he is the most important. As long as a mother is a normal mother, she will put the child''s health first.


    Ning rushed to school with full mind and thought of picking up thank you quickly.


    "Mommy!" thanks for coming to her.


    "Thank you, mom. Maybe the child ate something unclean in the morning. Before noon, he said he had a stomachache. I gave him some hot water and said it was all right. The last class was uncomfortable."


    "Ah, well, thank you, teacher. I''ll take him home now."


    She also picked Ning up directly.


    The two children sat in their mommy''s car and naturally showed a happy smile on their faces, laughing and talking.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at thank you and thought it didn''t look like a sick child. It was very good.


    "Thank you. Does your stomach still hurt?" Ning asked with concern.


    "Mommy, it doesn''t hurt much. It''s only a little." thank you for your flat mouth.


    "Then Mommy won''t take you to the hospital. How about going home? I''ll give you some medicine at home. I guess it''ll be fine."


    "Well, OK, I hate going to the hospital most." thank you and replied quickly.


    After several people got home, Ning Huaihuai was busy.


    Coaxing children is not an easy job, and it''s still two children.


    This reminds her of a Japanese film about a stay at home mother who coaxes her several month old child every day.


    Every day she was tortured crazy by her children, because her son always cried and couldn''t coax herself well.


    One day, when she came back from shopping and was walking downhill, she was confused. It was like being evil. She released the stroller and saw the stroller rush towards the vehicles on the road.


    At this time, I don''t know where the voice suddenly woke her up. She hurried to the stroller and grabbed the car, which saved a life-threatening case.


    Or her mother will be the murderer.


    Why was that woman so cruel? It was because she was tortured by the child''s cry.


    Ning Huaihuai thought of this, looked at the two babies and couldn''t help laughing.


    I think what I just thought is a little too much. That''s not what I should think.


    Listening to the noise of the two children, a warmth suddenly rose from her heart. Because the children are so old, she rarely has time to accompany the two children and devote herself to her work.


    "Mommy, what will you eat later?" asked Ning''s sweet and greasy voice.


    "Ah?! sorry, baby, mom forgot to buy vegetables. How about ordering takeout?"


    Ning Huaihuai realized that he had forgotten to buy vegetables.


    Yes, usually this kind of thing is done by the nanny in the Xie family. Since then, I have never considered these things. The driver picks up the things connecting the children.


    Ning Huaihuai pursed his lower lip and suddenly felt that it was really not easy to take two children.


    "Mommy, order us pizza! I want pizza."


    "OK, I''ll book it now."


    After ordering a meal, Ning Huaihuai was about to wash clothes when the phone rang.


    It''s a strange number.


    "Hello!"


    "Ning Huaihuai, have you finished? If you don''t want to work in the company, you don''t have to talk to me all the time, right? I tell you, I''m the boss of the company, and you''re just an employee. I''m looking for you to find trouble, not me, okay?"


    Liu Muran was very angry. He didn''t expect that someone dared to hit his car.


    It was Maybach, which had just been bought for less than a month, and the paint was knocked off.


    Ning Huaihuai was confused. He didn''t know what had happened. He just felt that Liu Muran was very angry.


    "You have the wrong number?"


    "Ning Huaihuai, come right away. I''ll see you at the door of the company in twenty minutes."


    Liu Muran''s breath in his stomach can''t be released for a moment. He feels that he will suffocate if he doesn''t scold himself for a while.


    Rich people have a big temper, especially for employees.


    The key is that he has seen angry employees and never seen such angry employees. Just in the afternoon, I warned Ning Huaihuai to stay away from himself. Who would have thought that he hit his car in just a few hours.

 Chapter 751

    "After work, why should I listen to you? You let me go! I won''t go. See what you can do to me? Don''t you just want to find fault on purpose? I''m not afraid."


    Ning Huaihuai listened to the murmur from the phone and muttered.


    "Mommy, what are you talking about? What are you afraid of?" asked the creamy Ning.


    "Hey, hey, nothing. Go play with your brother."


    Ning Huaihuai went to wash clothes.


    After pressing the wash button, she looked at the toilet and suddenly a face appeared in her mind.


    No one else, it''s Liu Muran.


    Liu Muran in his heart, like a toilet, is annoying.


    Then I went to the kitchen. I left in a hurry in the morning. I haven''t finished painting. I cleaned up the kitchen.


    Walking, walking, I would rather feel uneasy and always feel that something is winding me.


    What else can I do? It''s still Liu Muran''s phone! Although she told herself not to go, she couldn''t eliminate her worry that it would cause more trouble.


    Before the pizza arrives, go to the company yourself! Listen to his tone just now, it seems that something bad has happened.


    Ning huaimo murmured.


    Ten minutes later, the pizza arrived.


    "Thank you, Ning Ning. You two eat at home and Mommy goes out, okay?" Ning Huairou said softly.


    "Well, we''ll stay at home and won''t cause trouble. Go ahead!" the two children said almost in unison.


    "Then I''ll lock the door for you. Call me if you have something. I''ll be back when I go out."


    Ning Huaihuai told a pile again, and then he left at ease.


    When she arrived at the company, it was dark. Instead of parking casually, she parked her car in the parking lot.


    Ning Huaihuai looked up at the building. Few floors were lit and couldn''t help complaining about it.


    "Liu Muran, who just had a good impression of you, didn''t punish me so much money. I didn''t expect to trouble me after work at night."


    Ning Huaihuai rushed to the office building.


    Didi didi


    The harsh sound of the car horn came.


    Ning frowned and looked at the sound.


    "Isn''t this the car I hit? The owner hasn''t left yet. I have to hurry over and apologize."


    With that, Ning Huaihuai walked to the car.


    A familiar figure came out of the car.


    Liu Muran! What''s going on? Why is he in the car? Is it his car? God?


    A lot of incredible questions came out of my mind.


    The terrible body approached itself step by step.


    Close, close again


    The distance between them is a few centimeters.


    Liu Muran slightly lowered his head and stared at her with big eyes.


    Ning blinked and swallowed.


    "President Liu, what''s the matter?" she whispered.


    "In the afternoon, when I just finished with you, I''ll be fine in the future. Don''t come near me?"


    She can feel Liu Muran''s breath, which shows how close the two people are.


    "Yes."


    "Then why did you hit my car? I just bought it, five million, you can compensate!" Liu Muran shouted loudly.


    In his cognition, only those who deliberately find fault will constantly challenge their patience throughout the day.


    "I didn''t mean it," Ning huainuo said.


    "Take this as an excuse again. If I kill you, I can escape the crime if I don''t mean it?" Liu Muran was extremely angry.


    "OK, what do you want to kill? I just hit your car. As for being so angry? Your example is fundamentally different from this. I''ll accompany you. Let''s go and go to the 4S store now."


    Ning Huaihuai''s face looks ugly. The last words she likes to hear are "murder" and "dead".


    "Do you think I''m short of money?" Liu Muran said fiercely.


    He doesn''t need money. The president, let alone five million, is fifty million.


    The reason why he is angry is that Ning Huaihuai doesn''t recognize his position. If he is on an equal footing, he won''t be so angry. The key is that he doesn''t pay attention to the president at all, which is the reason why he is most angry.


    Over the years, no one dared to hit his car, but Ning Huaihuai dared. Everyone dares to be stubborn with himself, rather Huaihuai dares. No one will get his father''s direct care, but Ning Huaihuai got it.


    These are the reasons why Liu Muran is angry.


    "I don''t know."


    Ning Huaihuai nodded to say "yes", but when he saw the fierce look in his eyes, he gave it up.


    "I hit your car. It''s my fault. I apologize to you again. And I''ll go to the 4S store now. I''ll go with you."


    Ning Huaihuai knew that he would take insurance anyway, and it wouldn''t cost much.


    "OK, leader Ning, you won. You left me speechless." Liu Muran was still angry. Seeing that her attitude was ok, it was not easy to say anything.


    However, from then on, he will no longer be gentle with the woman in front of him. Especially at work, they will ask for more.


    Ning Huaihuai then called the insurance company. They sat in their cars and waited for the people from the insurance company.


    Half an hour later, the people of the insurance company took photos, handled them all, and left.


    At this time, Ning Huaihuai remembered that the people from the insurance company had come and handled it. Why did he go to the 4S store? Isn''t that unnecessary?


    Turning to Liu Muran, "no, I''ll go with you? You heard that the people of the insurance company said that the car should be repaired directly."


    "Come with me, let''s go!" Liu Muran said coldly.


    He loves this car very much. It''s also his favorite car. I thought I would drive to the 4S store. After such a long delay, of course I won''t let Ning Huaihuai go. I also want her to taste the feeling of being delayed.


    They each entered their own car. Liu Muran led the way in front, and Ning Huaihuai followed.


    The car was handed over to the service staff. Liu Muran turned to Ning Huaihuai and said, "take me home."


    "What?" Ning Huaihuai looked surprised.


    "Take me home! I don''t have a car to drive. Don''t you give me a ride? If it weren''t for you, could I drive without a car?" Liu Muran took it for granted.


    "I''ll give you money. Can you take a taxi?"


    "Hehe, is that your attitude?" Liu Muran stared at her.


    "Go, I''ll see you off."


    Ning Huaihuai saw his eyes, guessed that he seemed to be angry, and quickly took back his words.


    Liu Muran naturally sat behind the main driver.


    When there is a driver, of course, he sits in this position, which is the position of the president.


    This scene was seen by Xie Tangfeng. He came to the 4S store to wash the car.


    He didn''t expect that just one day after his separation, Ning Huaihuai was with other men. He didn''t look like an ordinary man. He was dressed like a successful man.


    Xie Tangfeng''s heart was half cold and was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    How could that gentle and virtuous wife turn into this in an instant.


    At that time, he wanted to rush over and ask Ning Huaihuai what was going on. Did his good wife disappear in his eyes? He was unwilling. They didn''t even quarrel. Why did they look like they broke up.

 Chapter 752

    It''s not exactly a breakup, it''s a divorce. Their relationship is not an ordinary lover''s concern, but a couple for many years.


    Finally, without rushing forward to ask, he wanted to find Ning Huaihuai immediately and restore their relationship.


    After Liu Muran''s command, the car finally stopped at the door of his villa.


    Bang!


    He closed the door and could tell from the size of the sound with anger.


    Without saying anything, Liu Muran got off the bus.


    "Who?" Ning Huaihuai muttered, "today is really my unlucky day. So many things have happened in a series."


    Ning Huaihuai complains and navigates back to Ning''s house.


    She was about to turn in when a figure appeared in front of the car.


    Xie Tangfeng!


    Chum! One foot brake.


    Ning Huaihuai pressed down the window because she almost missed him.


    "Why are you here?" Ning Huaihuai was surprised.


    She didn''t tell Xie Tangfeng the address of his old house. I didn''t know it was my baby son who told me. Of course, I was surprised.


    "Can you get out of the car? Have a few words with you." Xie Tangfeng said faintly, with no expression on his face.


    Ning Huaihuai actually felt soft when he saw Xie Tangfeng.


    Last night, because Xie Tangfeng didn''t know when he fell asleep, he thought about it all night.


    Ning Huaihuai stalled the car and got out of the car.


    Xie Tangfeng came up to her and hugged her in his arms.


    "Darling, I miss you. I miss you very much."


    Magnetic, sexy, irresistible, Xi Tangfeng''s voice is perfect, very manly.


    Ning Huaihuai was tightly hugged in his arms and felt the solid muscles.


    I suddenly felt that this feeling was very familiar, as if it had happened.


    She did not take the initiative to hug Xie Tangfeng. Her hands naturally drooped, but she did not refuse.


    At the moment, Ning Huaihuai only felt two people''s hearts pounding and felt each other''s beating hearts.


    That familiar frequency is something she can''t forget.


    Suddenly, a cold thing stuck to his lips. She still didn''t refuse and let the man opposite attack step by step.


    Two people kissed for five minutes, like a hot kiss like first love. It''s been a long time.


    It is said that a small parting is better than a new marriage, but two people have been apart for more than 30 hours. This difference is not a difference at all.


    Xie Tangfeng was so excited because he saw the scene just now. Even before the car was finished, he drove out to Ning Huaihuai''s residence.


    The more you kiss, the more uncomfortable it is. If you don''t release it, Xie Tangfeng feels that he can''t control himself.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t want to loosen it, but Xie Tangfeng took the initiative to loosen it. Ning Huaihuai also felt the reason. Because her body is close to him, she can feel even subtle changes.


    "Can you sit in the car for a while?" Xie Tangfeng asked.


    The question was so abrupt that Ning Huaihuai couldn''t figure it out. She didn''t know why she proposed to go to the car.


    "Let''s talk about something here. I have to go back and take care of my two children." Ning Huaihuai said warm and warm, as if he had become a kind mother.


    "I also want to have two children, can I go in and have a look?" Xie Tangfeng saw that she didn''t mean to enter the car, so she didn''t continue to force.


    But when she heard her say that she was a child, the feeling of missing the child couldn''t help rising.


    I''d rather have a moment''s hesitation than know what to say.


    He is the father of the child and must be qualified to see the child. If he doesn''t let him see it, it doesn''t make sense.


    However, she has not forgiven Xie Tangfeng, and Xie Tangfeng has not realized his mistake.


    It''s hard to think of him using his friends. She''s going to wait until Xie Tangfeng admits his mistake and let him see the child.


    "No, I''m afraid the child will have a bad reaction when he sees you." Ning Huaihuai casually made an excuse.


    "No, I think thank you. I really want to see me. Do you have the heart to let our father and son not meet?" Xie Tangfeng asked.


    He saw Ning Huaihuai''s black eyes, which were very attractive. It felt like... He couldn''t think of what it was like.


    It was as bright as when they first met.


    "Not necessarily, otherwise I''ll take my two children to find you in a few days!" Ning looked at him and said.


    "I''ll call thank you now and ask." Xie Tangfeng took out his mobile phone and called thank you.


    "Dad, is it you? Miss me? I miss you too." thank you. I answered the phone soon.


    "Yes, I want to be a big baby son. Dad is outside the door. How about going in?" Xie Tangfeng said softly, learning the tone of children.


    "Of course, come in quickly. I miss you so much." thank you for your milk.


    "Well, hang up first." then Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai nearby. "Can you go in now? You heard the tone of thanks just now and really want to see me."


    "All right!" Ning Huaihuai had to agree.


    She couldn''t bear to let her children taste the pain of missing, and she just called and said.


    Ning Huaihuai got on the bus, and Xie Tangfeng got on the bus and followed up.


    To the room.


    Thank you and Huaihuai for jumping into Xie Tangfeng''s arms. Ning Huaihuai was a little jealous of their intimacy.


    "Do you miss Dad?"


    "Think about it."


    Several people kissed each other for several times before they let go.


    "Dad, this house is very beautiful. Would you like to show you around?" Ning said with a smile.


    "Good!" Xie Tangfeng looked at her excited look and couldn''t refuse for fear that the child would be unhappy.


    Ning Ning took Xie Tangfeng''s hand and walked to the room. Her small mouth kept talking and kept talking, as if she had saved words for a year.


    Rather Huaihuai didn''t care about them, but he was busy with his own business. Went to the bathroom, took out the clothes from the washing machine and hung them on the balcony.


    While she was hanging clothes, it happened that Ning Ning took Xie Tangfeng''s hand and walked to the balcony.


    "Dad, mom, shall we come out to see the stars later?" Ning looked at the two adults with eager eyes.


    That innocent look is hard to refuse.


    Ning Huaihuai agreed first. Of course Xie Tangfeng was willing and agreed. The purpose of his coming this time is to restore the relationship between the two.


    Not to mention watching the stars at night, it''s good to be here with the three of them all night.


    Ning Huaihuai saw the happiness on Xie Tangfeng''s face, as if he had returned to Xie''s house.


    In the Xie family, the four people are so happy together.


    Ning Huaihuai came down from the balcony and suddenly felt hungry. I just thought that I didn''t eat today. I thought of the things I experienced after work. How can I have time to eat.


    When I went to the table, I saw that I had eaten all the pizza.


    She didn''t say she wanted to eat, of course the child wouldn''t stay. If Ning Huaihuai said he didn''t eat, the children would stay. They are too sensible.


    As long as you hear that mommy didn''t eat, you''d rather be hungry than leave delicious food for Mommy.


    There was nothing to eat at home. Before I could go shopping, I had to order takeout.


    At this time, she thought of Xie Tangfeng.


    He may not have had dinner either. He is still working in the company at this time of day.

 Chapter 753

    "Have you had dinner?"


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t call Xie Tangfeng''s name, because it was embarrassing to call her husband. It seemed that the relationship was as good as ever, and her name seemed to be born. Think about it and just don''t call anything.


    "No." Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai with a smile in his eyes.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "Whatever you eat, I''ll just take a bite."


    He is never picky about eating. Unlike many rich people, he cares about eating. It''s good to fill his stomach.


    Ning Huaihuai guessed that he would say so before asking questions. Hearing Xie Tangfeng say it from his mouth, he wanted to laugh, but he had to hold back, but he still didn''t laugh.


    She simply ordered the food. There must be Xie Tangfeng''s reason. Otherwise, she wouldn''t order the food and ordered the sweet food that women like to eat.


    "Dad, I want to eat popsicles. It''s so hot!" Ning took Xie Tangfeng''s hand and said coquettishly.


    "OK, Dad, take it for you."


    Xie Tangfeng, who knows where the refrigerator is, quietly walks to Ning Huaihuai. He can''t call out "good treasure", which is his exclusive nickname for Ning Huaihuai.


    "Where''s the refrigerator? I''ll get them popsicles." Xie Tangfeng said faintly.


    "You stay! I''ll get it." his tone was indifferent and didn''t stare at him.


    Xie Tangfeng saw that even if Cangcai kissed her, it didn''t eliminate the anger in her heart.


    He muttered in his heart: we have to find a way quickly.


    His eyes turned and he thought of a clever plan. He felt sure to succeed. If this method fails, it will be a little difficult to restore the relationship between them.


    After dinner, Ning Huaihuai was worried when he saw that Xie Tangfeng didn''t mean to go.


    He whispered to himself: why don''t you go? Dinner is over and it''s time to go home.


    But Xie Tangfeng sat on the sofa and played with his two children.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Huaihuai in the distance couldn''t help thinking of the happy life in Xie''s family. In just a few hours, since Xie Tangfeng came, he missed the days of Xie family several times.


    "Thank you and Ning Ning. Let''s go and take a bath. It''s time to go to bed." she went to the two children and asked them to take a bath.


    This is her plan. The child has gone to take a bath. He can''t play with the child anymore. Should he think of going home without the company of the child.


    As long as they are normal people, they will think so. It''s embarrassing to stay.


    "Well, OK, Mommy." the two children squeezed their eyes at Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at me and made a strange look.


    Thank you for being held by Ning Huaihuai, but the elf like boy noticed the intention of Xie Tangfeng''s eyes and quickly said, "Mommy, I want to sleep with my father later, okay?"


    Ning Huaihuai stopped and looked at thank you. "Dad will go home later. You can''t sleep with dad."


    The tone was not so gentle. Of course she was not happy to hear thank you. She had asked them to take a bath, but she dared to go to him.


    Now the son says he wants to sleep with his father. He must be unhappy.


    "Mommy, I really want to sleep with my father. Will you agree to this time? Please." the innocent big eyes, glittering, especially those black as grapes, who sees who loves.


    "Good son, be obedient. My father will come to work one day and go home early to have a rest." Ning Huaihuai was also moved by these big eyes.


    "Mommy, isn''t this dad''s and mom''s home?" rather didn''t understand and asked a silly question.


    "Ningning, this is your grandfather''s house. How can it be owned by your father and mother? Hurry and take a bath. Don''t ask these useless questions, will you?" he said, stroking the heads of his two children.


    "The place with parents is home. No matter what, I want my father to stay." thank you and said stubbornly.


    "Thank you. What''s the matter with you today? Why are you so disobedient? I said that if dad wanted to go home, he would just go home and take a bath with me." Ning Ning pulled off the arms of the two children.


    "Ouch!"


    Thank you for shouting. I accidentally fell on the floor.


    Ning Huaihuai quickly helped him up, squatted on the ground and said, "baby, does it hurt?" he looked worried.


    "A little, Mommy, why did you try so hard just now? My legs are red." thank you, pointing to my knees.


    "Oh, sorry, mom didn''t mean it." Ning Huaihuai quickly apologized.


    Xie Tangfeng also came over at this time, "thank you. Let Dad see if it''s broken?"


    Then he held thank you over, looked carefully at his knees and said, "it''s all right. Be strong, man. It''ll be fine in a minute."


    "Dad, can you stay here with me?"


    "Of course," Xie Tangfeng replied quickly.


    The reason why he answered quickly was that he didn''t want Ning to refuse.


    Ning Huaihuai just wanted to say no, but Xie Tangfeng said it first. She was silent.


    There are several rooms anyway. You can live if you want!


    "Then I''ll take a bath. Come on, Mommy, take me to take a bath."


    Half an hour later, several people came out.


    "Dad, go to that room." thank you and quickly led Xie Tangfeng to a second bedroom.


    The master bedroom is where Ning Huaihuai lives with two children.


    Ning Ning also followed in the past and still stopped falling in love with her father. It is rare for a successful person like Xie Tangfeng to be so concerned about his children.


    When I got to the room, thank you for lying on Xie Tangfeng''s ear and saying, "Dad, am I powerful?"


    "Powerful? My good son is the most powerful man in the world."


    "Oh, no, I said my acting skills are not strong? In fact, I fell on purpose just now."


    "What? Did you fall on purpose?"


    "Yes, Dad, I surprised you. I didn''t call to tell you that I would help you find your mother back. I don''t think Mommy is in the mood to go home today, so I thought of this way to keep you here."


    "Ha ha, Xiao Bao is so clever that his father didn''t expect it."


    "Say, what reward do you give me?"


    "Give whatever you want?"


    "I want to go to the playground this Sunday. I want you to go with my mother."


    "No problem. It mainly depends on whether your mommy has time. If she has time, I''ll go with you." Xie Tangfeng held thank you in his arms.


    He felt that thanks were so considerate of himself that he didn''t expect him to use this method to get his mother''s consent.


    Several people talked and laughed for a while. At this time, thank you and Ning Ning fell into bed.


    After a while, he fell asleep.


    Ning Huaihuai has been busy cleaning up his room in the living room. After all, there is no nanny now. He has to do everything by himself, and he can''t delay it.


    Xie Tangfeng came out and saw the petite body dragging the floor. His heart was sour.


    Ning Huaihuai is so tall, but 90 Jin. He looks very thin in an apron.


    "I''ll drag it, you''ll have a rest." Xie Tangfeng went to grab the mop.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the familiar feet under his eyes and didn''t give him the mop, but continued to work by himself.


    While working, he said, "no, go to bed. The children are all asleep. Go to bed, too!"


    The tone is very gentle, without a trace of coldness.

 Chapter 754

    Xie Tangfeng also felt that Ning Huaihuai was not so cold.


    Ning Huaihuai''s current mood is unspeakable. She hides Xie Tangfeng in her heart and wants to be close to him. But seeing him in front of him, he inexplicably gave birth to a hatred.


    It''s not because I''ve been having trouble with him lately. For the benefit of the company, they also use their good friends.


    However, in the Xie family, Ning Huaihuai has never heard of Xie Tangfeng''s initiative to mop the floor.


    He is a president. When he was young, he was a childe like Jia Baoyu. Dream of Red Mansions has millions of words, but it has never been said that Jia Baoyu wants to mop the floor.


    Xie Tangfeng thought of a lyrics: I want to kiss your stubborn mouth.


    Suddenly, he hugged Ning Huaihuai from behind and held it very tightly.


    Ning Huaihuai also mopped the floor seriously. He was shocked by such a hug.


    "Ah! What are you doing?" whispered. She knew that the two children were sleeping in the room. If they heard it, it would be unimaginable.


    "Shh..." Xie Tangfeng whispered.


    Ning Huaihuai kept twisting his body and pushing him at the same time. She doesn''t want to be held by him at this time.


    A man holds a woman. Unless the woman is as powerful as an athlete, how can she compete. What''s more, Ning Huaihuai is still a petite body and can''t compete with Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng held Ning Huaihuai from behind. Her arms were like handcuffs. She moved more and more tightly.


    "You let go of me and let the child see it." Ning Huaihuai frowned.


    "Then let''s go to a place where children can''t see." Xie Tangfeng suddenly hugged Ning huaiheng.


    It made Ning pedal in mid air with small feet, like a tricky child.


    She felt her arms in her arms and felt the power that she was most addicted to.


    Ning Huaihuai thinks that the sexy part of a man is not a solid chest, but a solid arm. When she goes to bed at night, she also likes to hold Xie Tangfeng''s arm.


    Now she could feel the powerful arm, and she held it tightly.


    She doesn''t want to grab a man''s arm, but if she doesn''t grab here, where. There was no choice but to hold his arm tightly.


    "Let go of me!" Ning Huaihuai just indulged in his solid arm and forgot to resist.


    Ning Huaihuai is just whimsical. How can he give up so easily? A man won''t let go so easily for his share.


    Xie Tangfeng came to the master bedroom with Ning Huaihuai.


    When he entered the master bedroom, he locked the door with a ding.


    Ning Huaihuai felt something bad and immediately struggled more violently.


    Use it? Of course not. Whatever she does now, she won''t stop what is about to happen.


    Xie Tangfeng threw Ning Huaihuai onto the bed and saw her body bounce from the bed. It can be seen that the quality of Ning Huaihuai''s bed cushion is so good that it can bounce her up.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Xie Tangfeng can''t wait. The reason why he threw Ning Huaihuai into bed is that he can''t wait.


    He looked at Ning Huaihuai wearing an apron, his long legs and his red face. He had already had the reaction that a man should have.


    Ning Huai remembered and fled


    The wind stopped and the rain fell behind. Ning Huaihuai grabbed the quilt and covered his body tightly. He turned his back to Xie Tangfeng and didn''t speak.


    I''d rather listen to the even breathing sound, or I can''t sleep. There are a lot of things in my mind, a little messy.


    She doesn''t know what kind of face she will treat Xie Tangfeng when she gets up tomorrow morning. In short, she can''t spare him so easily.


    Now she can''t wake up Xie Tangfeng who is sleeping. Of course, she''s afraid to disturb his rest. She was tired enough on the previous day''s shift. She finally fell asleep. If she was woken up by herself, it''s not human.


    She knows that men are easy to get angry, including being awakened and disturbed when sleeping.


    Not afraid of his anger, but distressed and didn''t want to disturb his sleep.


    Although the two people are in the stage of the cold war, their hearts are still together and care for each other.


    The strong arm appeared in front of his chest again, as if he appreciated it more than before.


    In the dim light, looking at the tantalizing arm, she couldn''t help but gently hugged it.


    If Xie Tangfeng is sober, she won''t hold her arm. She mainly knows that he is asleep now and may carry him out without noticing.


    Everyone''s habit of falling asleep is really different. For example, Ning Huai is holding his arm and will immediately go to sleep.


    But before she fell asleep, she didn''t know what to do tomorrow morning? I can''t figure it out. It''s better to let it go.


    When Ning Huai got up, Xie Tangfeng was still sleeping.


    She looked and saw that their sleeping posture had changed. Instead of back-to-back, they hugged each other. It was their sleeping posture at home.


    Ning Huaihuai smiled knowingly and felt soft. He didn''t think about how to face it last night. At this moment, he has thought clearly.


    As long as Xie Tangfeng gives a reasonable explanation, he will go home with him.


    Afraid of waking Xie Tangfeng, she gently moved him away, held his arm, got up slowly, and got out of bed as light as stepping on cotton.


    It''s not easy to let Xie Tangfeng sleep in. Don''t disturb him.


    Ning Huaihuai went out of the room and went to the second bedroom to see if the two children woke up.


    "Mommy, are you awake?"


    As soon as Ning Huaihuai opened the door, he heard thank you asking loudly in bed.

 Chapter 755

    Ning Huaihuai smiled and looked at the two children, who were playing with teddy bears in bed.


    "Why did you wake up so early?" the mother''s voice.


    She thought to herself: these two children are really sensible. They don''t make a big noise when they wake up. They honestly lie in bed and play without disturbing themselves or their parents.


    What a relief.


    "I went to bed early yesterday and woke up early. Mommy, we are hungry." Ning said with a soft voice.


    "Well, Mommy, I''m going to cook now." Ning Huaihuai hurried to the kitchen.


    That''s good. There''s nothing in the kitchen, only eggs. I made fried eggs yesterday. I can''t make them today.


    And when I thanked you for eating yesterday, I didn''t feel well at school.


    She looked at her watch. There was still an hour and a half before the children''s class time. If she went out to buy vegetables and came back to cook, I''m afraid it would be too late.


    She is afraid of being late. She doesn''t know how much she was fined yesterday, whether it was 1000 or 2000.


    He frowned with worry.


    At this time, I felt a faint sound of footsteps behind me, very light.


    She turned around and saw that it was Xie Tangfeng, who loved to brush red.


    That''s her husband. It''s a shame to see him blush. How introverted it is to see her husband blush after being married for so long.


    However, Ning Huaihuai is not an introvert. The reason why he blushes is because last night.


    Xie Tangfeng saw the clue and smiled, "what''s delicious?"


    Ning Huaihuai blushed and said, "there''s nothing to eat. I went downstairs to buy it, but yesterday, thank you for eating my fried eggs and ham sausage. I don''t feel good. I don''t want to take him out for breakfast."


    She didn''t go on.


    "You and I go to the supermarket to buy it."


    "Do you know the location?"


    "Search with your mobile phone. Well, don''t say it. I''ll buy it now. Wait at home!"


    Xie Tangfeng said that and went to the door.


    Ning Huaihuai hurriedly took care of the two children, dressed and washed. Later, he waited for Xie Tangfeng to buy it and cooked quickly.


    Before the two children finished cleaning up, Xie Tangfeng knocked at the door with two pockets of things.


    "I bought noodles."


    He knows that children like noodles.


    "That''s very good. I still think you can''t eat if you buy something difficult to cook." Ning Huaihuai smiled.


    This is the first time to smile at Xie Tangfeng since last night.


    The smile is very sweet. Originally, the skin is white and looks good. It looks like a star. If you do this again, Xie Tangfeng is fascinated.


    He also smiled. "Then you do it and leave the rest to me."


    In a hurry, there was still an hour to go to class. Ning Huaihuai hurriedly let the two children out and specially told them to take their schoolbags.


    Four people came out.


    The two children were about to get on Ning Huaihuai''s car. At this time, Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai and said, "I''ll take you to work. Don''t be late."


    Ning Huaihuai thought that being late was more terrible than letting him send his children.


    "Well, you can send it! I''m going to work." Ning Huaihuai said.


    He told the child a few more words before he went to the car.


    "Good treasure!" Xie Tangfeng suddenly shouted.


    "What''s the matter, husband?" Ning Huaihuai looked at him in surprise.


    "Be careful on the road." Xie Tangfeng smiled.


    Ning Huaihuai realized that her husband called her a natural one just now, as if there was a contradiction at all.


    As the saying goes, the couple fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed.


    When Xie Tangfeng heard her call her husband, he understood that she was no longer angry.


    But I stopped her just now, not because I wanted to hear her call her husband, but because I wanted to tell her that I saw her in the 4S store yesterday.


    He wanted Ning Huaihuai to know that he saw her with a man yesterday. However, he didn''t want to directly say that he saw her with a man, as if he had some evidence.


    Between them, a stranger was suddenly inserted, and the distance was much farther. But Xie Tangfeng felt that the strange man had a good relationship with Ning Huaihuai and was not close.


    I wanted to ask, but seeing Ning Huaihuai leaving in a hurry, there were two children, and I didn''t ask.


    "Ask again when you have a chance!" Xie Tangfeng said in his heart.


    On the way to the company, Ning Huaihuai felt very relaxed this morning. He was not in such a hurry as yesterday, which made him busy.


    In the morning, I''ve never been so flustered as yesterday.


    She realized that it was because Xie Tangfeng was there. If Xie Tangfeng was not there, she could not go to work smoothly.


    She sighed, "it''s really difficult for a woman to bring up children." she sighed in her heart.


    Faced with such a difficult problem, she wanted to return to Xie Tangfeng. When I was with him, the child was taken care of, and I wouldn''t have stomach trouble like yesterday morning.


    Ning Huaihuai told himself that if Xie Tangfeng apologized to himself today and explained his reasons, he would go back.


    When she arrived at the company, she parked her car in the parking lot. Thinking of the accident yesterday morning, she felt unlucky.


    She looked at her watch. She didn''t have time to go to work. She took out her mobile phone and looked at the work content recorded on the label. When you look at your mobile phone, you must look down.


    Look and walk into the company.


    Bang!


    "Who?" Liu Muran said in a very ugly tone.


    He is also looking down at his mobile phone, and in his own cognition, people in the company dare not hit themselves. Not afraid, out of respect, I will make way when I see myself.


    So he didn''t think anyone would hit him.


    Ning Huaihuai also stopped and looked up. It was him again. It was really a narrow road for enemies.


    Obviously, I came to work half an hour in advance. I can''t meet it. How can I meet it again? I don''t feel it in my heart.


    Liu Muran looked up and saw that it was her. He held his breath, pointed to her and said, "can you... Stay away from me?"


    His face turned red with anger.


    He didn''t expect to meet Ning Huaihuai again, because he was going on a business trip to negotiate business. He came to the company early to get information, and the driver brought him.


    Ning Huaihuai was unhappy at that time, as if he deliberately wanted to be close to him and hit him on purpose.


    "I was hit too."


    "Anyone who walks with long eyes won''t hit the boss! Did I say you on purpose? Don''t you feel bad if you don''t block my heart every day?" there was a chill in his eyes.


    "I let your heart block?" Ning Huaihuai swallowed his saliva.


    No man looks down on himself so much! She now feels that in Liu Muran''s eyes, she is an annoying fool.


    She has a strong self-esteem. She doesn''t want others to feel annoying, and tries not to do anything that makes others sad.


    It may be that you care too much about your image in the eyes of others to say your shortcomings.


    The person who has always been in this heart and has been growing up in this heart meets a person who says he is upset in front of himself. For a moment, he can''t accept it.


    She didn''t know what she had done wrong and how to provoke him. In his eyes, he seems like shit, annoying.


    Anyway, Ning Huaihuai is also a beautiful woman. How can he tolerate such a person who despises himself.


    "Do you need to ask? You just block my heart." Liu Muran said sternly.

 Chapter 756

    "You''re still blocking my heart!" Ning Huaihuai said too hard, so he had to repeat.


    "That''s how you talk to the boss, isn''t it?" Liu Muran asked seriously.


    It seems that he has been angry. The president will tolerate employees saying that they are blocked when they see themselves.


    "You don''t respect me first."


    "You can leave the company." Liu Muran looked directly at her for a few seconds and turned away.


    Ning huaiqi''s heart pounded and fluctuated up and down. I didn''t expect to drive myself away and get fired just because of this little thing.


    "I don''t know." Ning Huaihuai said, his face full of perseverance.


    "Why should I be dismissed for no reason? My achievements are obvious to all in the company. In order to design the scheme, I get up early and go to bed late. I just want to let me go. It''s impossible for you to succeed." Ning Huaihuai whispered in his heart and made up his mind.


    She glared at Liu Muran''s back. He didn''t go immediately. He didn''t go until he disappeared from sight.


    Ning Huaihuai decided that as long as he came to the company, he would look around and make sure that there was no Liu silent within a radius of 100 meters.


    She didn''t want to meet him either. She hated him very much. It seemed that the good mood of seeing the whole day would be gone.


    Ning Huaihuai arrived at the office. If there was really no one, it was empty and quiet, as if the whole building was itself.


    When I thought of this, I was a little scared. It has a lot to do with Meeting Li Muran just now. I''m in a bad mood. What I think is naturally not a good thing.


    Turn on the computer and start to modify the soil map.


    As soon as you enter the working state, you forget your troubles. As for being fired by Liu Muran, I didn''t think about it.


    "Good treasure! I''m waiting for you downstairs." Ning Huaihuai answered Xie Tangfeng''s phone.


    She didn''t know she was going to get off work. When she was working, the day passed quickly.


    When I heard that Xie Tangfeng was on the other end of the phone, I couldn''t be kind. I really wanted to spit on him.


    "Well, OK, I''ll go downstairs right away." Ning Huaihuai didn''t like before. He was unhappy when he heard Xie Tangfeng waiting for himself downstairs. He would keep Xie Tangfeng away from the door of the company.


    She wants to keep a low profile.


    Ning Huaihuai separated from Xie Tangfeng these two days and borrowed a car from a friend. I didn''t drive before. I borrowed the car because of my two children.


    When she didn''t drive, Xie Tangfeng would pick her up occasionally. But Ning Huaihuai told him that if he came to pick him up, he couldn''t park the car at the door and let his colleagues see it.


    Out of the office building, Ning Huaihuai saw Xie Tangfeng''s car and hurried over.


    Xie Tangfeng kept staring at the front and saw her running over with a smile on her face.


    Ning Huaihuai got on the bus directly. "Why did you park here?"


    "Pick you up! Save you from going a long way, going to work one day and getting off work. I just want you to rest." Xie Tangfeng looked at her and smiled.


    Suddenly, a burst of emotion poured out. She thought in her heart: perhaps only Xie Tangfeng can love himself so much in this world.


    In addition to her husband, she believes that there is no second person in the world who can love her so much.


    Including good friends and best friends, you can''t be so good to yourself.


    A stream of tears came up and was about to flow out. She quickly looked out of the window.


    "Darling, thank you and Ning Ning. I''ve asked the driver to pick up the house. We don''t have to pick up the children today. Shall we go to dinner?"


    The tone was gentle, just like the first spring breeze blowing on the face. The warmth was unspeakable.


    After several seconds, Ning Huaihuai still didn''t speak. Xie Tangfeng was stunned at that time.


    What is this? Why don''t you talk? Where did I annoy her?


    Several frightened questions suddenly arose in his heart. Of course, he was afraid and angry.


    Ning Huaihuai choked and said, "don''t go to dinner. I want to have a good rest."


    "What''s the matter with you? Darling, why are you crying? Come here and let your husband have a look." Xie Tangfeng looked back and frowned at her.


    The sweetest thing is to hold her face in your hand.


    Ning Huaihuai was held so much that tears flowed down.


    "Nothing." Ning huaizui was stubborn.


    She is the last person to cry. If it weren''t for Liu Muran''s hatefulness, she wouldn''t be so wronged.


    Xie Tangfeng hurried out of the car and sat in the back row. Ning Huaihuai leaned her building against his chest.


    "Good treasure! Tell your husband what''s the matter? Is someone bullying you?" Xie Tangfeng said slowly.


    Ning Huaihuai cried more fiercely and couldn''t speak at all.


    Instead of hiding, she obediently stuck to his chest and kept sobbing.


    Xie Tangfeng wiped his tears with a paper towel and pulled his heart together.


    A few seconds later.


    "Tell me, who bullied you? If you don''t tell me, I''ll go upstairs now and ask." Xie Tangfeng said with an unhappy face.


    Without the softness just now, his eyes became fierce.


    He also rarely sees Ning Huaihuai crying. He hasn''t seen them except those times when they were uncomfortable.


    "It''s all right." Ning Huaihuai saw his face change greatly and didn''t want to make things big. She knew Xie Tangfeng''s temper. She didn''t go to her boss and hurried to say.


    No more crying, no more tears.


    "Husband, you are very kind to me. I cry when I am moved. No one annoys me." Ning Huaihuai lies on his chest.


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng heard this, he quickly stroked her back, "good treasure, that''s what her husband should do."


    She began to touch her little head again, with great strength and tenderness, "don''t cry, I''ll take you to eat delicious food now."


    Then he kissed her hair.


    "I drove here. My friend borrowed the car yesterday." Ning Huaihuai stopped crying.


    "Borrowed car? I''ll call the driver now and ask him to return the car. Let''s go and buy a car first." how can Xie Tangfeng tolerate his wife borrowing a car to drive.


    "No, I drive several cars at home. I don''t have to buy any more. It''s a waste." Ning Huaihuai smiled lightly.


    "Those are not suitable for you. You didn''t have to drive before. Now since you want to drive, I''ll buy you a new car."


    It''s no use trying to persuade him.


    The driver came in half an hour. Ning Huaihuai told him the owner''s address.


    Then he got on Xie Tangfeng''s car.


    Tomorrow Thursday is not a rest day. Xie Tangfeng was anxious to buy a car for his wife, so he called his friend Li Nan and said he would pick up the car.


    Li Nan is the boss of Nantong 4S store and has several imported models.


    Li Nan was surprised to receive a call from Xie Tangfeng. He hasn''t contacted him for a long time and hasn''t had dinner together.


    I heard it was to buy a car for my wife. I also laughed a few words and said I was afraid of my wife.


    Chose a Jaguar sports car for Ning Huaihuai.


    "Do you like it?" Xie Tangfeng asked.


    "Yes, but it''s too expensive."


    "It''s not expensive, as long as you like it." more than two million cars for Tang Feng are like two thousand for ordinary people. It''s not expensive at all.


    "Hey, I think it''s a bit wasteful." Ning Huaihuai knew that there were several cars at home and spent another two million to buy a car for himself.


    "I never think it''s a waste to buy things for you. As long as you''re happy, let alone buy a two million car, I won''t think it''s a waste to buy you a 20 million villa. I''m talking about the villa if you live alone." Xie Tangfeng smiled badly.

 Chapter 757

    "Ha ha, I hate it." Ning Huaihuai was coquettish and attacked with a small powder fist. "Husband, I feel I am the happiest woman in the world."


    "That''s right. I don''t want to look at anyone''s wife. I''m going to make my woman the happiest woman in the world," Xie Tangfeng said in a thick voice.


    Suddenly, Ning Huaihuai pasted it to Xie Tangfeng''s ear and whispered, "I love you."


    "I love you too," said Xie Tangfeng in a loud voice.


    "Hey hey, I''m so happy. I envy Mrs. Xie! I married a good man." the salesperson flattered me over there.


    "Yes, Mr. Xie is very kind to his wife," said Ning, a younger looking car lady.


    I''m sorry for what they said.


    "Let''s go. Don''t listen to their flattery here. I''ll be full of complacency if I listen any more." Xie Tangfeng said, looking at the two car saleswomen.


    Ning Huaihuai smiled silently. They both went home in Jaguar. The driver was from 4S store.


    I didn''t eat. I had planned to go out for dinner, but I sold my new car. Xie Tangfeng wanted Ning Huaihuai to drive to work tomorrow.


    Ning Huaihuai sat on his new car and looked at the scenery outside the window. He had a strange feeling as if he were a queen.


    There are luxury cars, good houses to live in, and a good man to himself. The only thing that doesn''t go well is work.


    Is Xie Tangfeng right? A woman should teach her husband and children at home. It''s best not to go out to work.


    Ning Huaihuai is a strong woman. He doesn''t want to stay at home. It feels like he is a loser.


    But in just a few days, she was a little disgusted with work.


    She even felt that her current work was more difficult and tiring than what she had done before.


    "What do you think?" Xie Tangfeng interrupted her thinking.


    "No, nothing." she looked at him and smiled.


    "Don''t think about it. Even if you don''t go to work and stay at home every day, I think you are the best wife in the world." Xie Tangfeng had a deep feeling in the corners of his eyes.


    "True or false?"


    Ning Huaihuai feels that he has average growth, average work and average cooking skills. How can he become the best wife in the world? She has an untouchable mind.


    "Really, no doubt."


    Ning Huaihuai sniffed, blinked and looked at him like a child.


    When he arrived at the villa, Ning Huaihuai suddenly had an extremely cordial feeling.


    That''s because she''s used to living here. I must be used to living in a place for such a long time. If I suddenly go out to live, I will have a feeling of missing,


    "Come on, let''s go find the children and tell them that mommy has come back." Xie Tangfeng took Ning Huaihuai''s hand and walked to the interior of the villa.


    Ning Huai thought of the happy faces of the children and happily followed behind Xie Tangfeng.


    It is said that married women are no longer dependent on others. It can be seen how much water this word is.


    Now Ning Huaihuai is like a bird, light and lovely, following Xie Tangfeng.


    After playing with the children for a while, after dinner, Xie Tangfeng took Ning Huaihuai and said, "let''s go and take you to practice car."


    "Well, I think so!"


    Then they called the newly hired nanny Zhang Feng and asked her to coax the two children to play.


    Xie Tangfeng sat in the driving position and looked at Ning Huaihuai with soft eyes, "darling, I''ll tell you how to start."


    Then he started the car. Ning Huaihuai smiled and said, "I know. I understand this."


    Then he taught Xie basic things, and Ning Huaihuai mastered them in his heart.


    "Then you come up and drive around." Xie Tangfeng looked at her.


    Ning Huaihuai went up with a smile. It was called smooth wind and smooth water. It was not as fast as Xie Tangfeng, but it was more stable than him.


    "Pass the pass smoothly and be qualified," Xie Tangfeng said to Ning Huaihuai.


    They parked their car in the garage again and went back to their room.


    At night, when they sleep, they live on the big bed upstairs as before.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai who had just taken a bath, and his eyes looked overbearing. Seeing Ning Huai in bed, he quickly hugged her in his arms like a cloth doll.


    Ning Huaihuai is also like an obedient doll. Although Xie Tangfeng is a man, likes toys and doesn''t like plush dolls, Ning Huaihuai like plush dolls is also loved by Xie Tangfeng.


    He even had a strange idea: if Ning Huaihuai could appear obediently around me every day like a doll, he wouldn''t like strong women.


    Then he went to take a bath, came back from the bath, and rushed Ning Huaihuai to the.


    The bed of Tang Feng''s family didn''t shake, but sat steadily in the room like a big stone.


    People have his fierce possession, Ning Huai, the bed also shakes.


    Since then, the relationship between the two has been better.


    The next day, Ning Huaihuai drove a Jaguar to work and just parked the car.


    I heard the pointing of two women next to me, "today''s women are really vain. They drove a good car last broken shift. I don''t know whether the salary is enough for fuel money."


    By this time, Ning Huaihuai had got off the bus.


    "Hehe, look at her. She''s not like a good person. She has such a good figure. She must have been maintained by some old man," said another girl.


    "Sure, I can drive such a good car without maintenance. Tut tut... Women nowadays want everything, but they don''t have a face!"


    The two women pointed at each other.


    "Is your body well maintained? Your theory is too wonderful?" Ning Huaihuai stopped.


    "Who are you? Do you know who I am if you dare to talk to me like that?" the woman was wearing stilettos and tight pants, with a tight dress wrapped around her hips and big waves.


    A little mistress of perfume on the body.


    "What did I say? You two have been talking about me all the time?" Ning Huaihuai''s face was very ugly.


    "I''ll tell you what''s the matter with you. You look rustic and wear cloth shoes. You think if you wear cloth shoes, people don''t know you''re a junior, and they don''t know you''ve been maintained by the old man? It''s disgusting." the woman with thin heels said arrogantly.


    Pop!


    A slap slapped him.


    "Who do you say is disgusting?" Ning Huaihuai stared.


    The stiletto was blindfolded, covered his face, looked at Ning Huaihuai and cried, "you... You dare to hit me, my father is the boss of Huasheng real estate." big drops of tears came down.


    "Love who, you go to your father! Let him judge, whether you are too much or I am too much." Ning Huaihuai is proud.


    The woman next to her is also stupid. She is a dog leg of stilettos and follows stilettos every day.


    "You..." he reached out and slapped Ning Huaihuai in the face.


    Suddenly, he was caught by a big hand.


    Several people looked at the big hand.


    Liu Muran! It was him again. Ning Huaihuai was surprised to see him holding the woman''s hand without expression.


    If he doesn''t grasp those hands, he will fall on his face.

 Chapter 758

    Stunned, surprised, full written on Ning Huaihuai''s face.


    "Who are you? Let go, do you still want to stop me from slapping that bitch?" the female dog leg looked up and down at Liu Muran.


    Liu silently threw his grasping hand aside. "You don''t need to know who I am. Hitting people in my company''s parking lot is not allowed." his tone was very cold.


    "Your company?" the female dog leg looked surprised.


    At this time, she turned her head and thought that this was the young domineering president of Liu''s group. She looked up and determined her own idea.


    Thin heel fell on the female dog leg, "ouch, ouch... My head is so dizzy. Hit 120 quickly and take me to the hospital. This woman is too cruel and her hand is so heavy. Do you want to kill me?"


    Tears flowed down like a river.


    "I haven''t seen that slapping can kill people. Are you a fly or a mosquito? One slap can die?" Ning Huaihuai said ruthlessly.


    "You... How do you talk? I''ll call Mr. Zhang right now." he looked at the young lady leaning against him and said, "Lulu, are you okay? I''ll call Uncle Zhang and ask him to come now."


    "Don''t let my father come here, call 120 to the hospital!" said the heel shoe.


    "120? I''m here... Come here quickly." the female dog leg called 120.


    Liu Muran and Ning Huaihuai looked at everything in front of them like watching a play.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t look afraid and stared at her all the time.


    "It''s also worth calling 120, and I''m convinced you. Why? Tell me how much to lose." Ning Huaihuai knows that he''s in trouble, and the other party won''t let him go easily.


    "Ten thousand," cried the stiletto.


    "Ten thousand? You two rob banks professionally!" Ning Huaihuai was frightened.


    I was not frightened by the number of 10000, but by such an unreasonable woman.


    "Do you know how much it costs for my thin face surgery? When I went abroad for cosmetic surgery, I spent tens of thousands of dollars on the road and hundreds of thousands on cosmetic surgery. Your slap just now knocked me out at least 50000 yuan. I don''t care if you want 10000. It''s interesting enough." the woman took back her tears and hung them on her face.


    "Ha ha, it''s really two wonderful flowers. I''m unlucky to meet you. However, I tell you, I''m also unlucky to meet you." I''m still proud.


    Then he turned and left.


    "38, you stop!" the thin woman shouted behind.


    Ning Huaihuai continued to move forward as if he hadn''t heard it.


    How can the fine heel woman give up, rushed over, grabbed Ning Huaihuai''s arm and said, "it''s not so easy for you to escape."


    Ning Huaihuai pulled hard. He saw his clothes hissing and a big cut in his sleeve.


    The woman also sat on the ground, "ah!" shouted.


    She saw that Ning Huaihuai''s clothes were broken. She didn''t fall too heavy to shout, but she still shouted.


    "Come on, come and help me." Xi heel looked at the female dog leg and shouted.


    When the female dog leg heard this, she ran over and helped her up.


    "It''s still loaded. My clothes are... Forget it. It''s useless to tell you that. Is it even?" Ning Huaihuai looked at the woman and said.


    What she wants to say is that her clothes are the latest style of the Paris fashion show, tens of thousands. But I felt that I was like a nouveau riche, so I took back my blurted words.


    After watching the scene in front of her, Liu Muran stood blankly, looked at Ning Huaihuai with a red face and said, "although my face is more valuable than your clothes, I won''t care about you."


    "Lulu, you have so many adults that you don''t care about the eight women who beat you?"


    "Well, it''s really bad luck to meet her."


    Then he stepped on high heels and left Dangdang.


    When Liu Muran saw these people stop here, he sneered in his heart. He felt that women today are really wonderful. Let''s first say that people show off their wealth, provoke a slap and blackmail 10000 yuan.


    Liu Muran is very grumpy, but he doesn''t like such people and feels disgusted.


    Look, a few people scattered and left.


    Ning Huaihuai reluctantly shouted: "President Liu, thank you."


    "Don''t thank me, no matter who, I will help." Liu Muran said coldly.


    Ning Huaihuai curled his lips, "don''t you have to say thank you no matter who it is." of course, this remark didn''t reach Liu Muran''s ears.


    "Oh, why did I meet him again?" Ning Huaihuai just reacted.


    Why can I meet you every day at work these two days. She bit the root, clenched her fist, took a deep breath, looked at the blue sky, and a piece of cleanliness was printed in her eyes.


    She looked at her watch. She saw that she would be at work in 20 minutes and hurried to the company.


    Fortunately, she was not late. She bent down and gasped loudly.


    "Hahaha..."


    A burst of wild laughter came.


    Chen Junan, Xu Qing and Xu Qingde formed an arc, stared at her and laughed.


    The smile is gloomy and full of ridicule.


    "Leader Ning, should you pay attention to your image at work? We are a big company. What if you dress like this and let you receive customers?" Chen Junan cleared his throat, stopped laughing and said.


    He still smiles when he can''t speak. That''s too outrageous. What he says now is an official voice.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at his clothes and knew why he made them laugh.


    With a hiss, half of her sleeve was torn off by her.


    "The latest model, one sleeve long and one sleeve short, no problem?" Ning Huaihuai''s face was not red at all.


    She felt that blushing was ridiculous in front of these people. For them, it was not worth being shy at all. They were a group of rotten people and didn''t deserve to be angry.


    There are few things that can make her shy, not to mention people like her enemies.


    "Do you... Have to respect the leaders? By the way, I''ll tell you, from tomorrow on, five points will be deducted for anyone who is not well dressed." Chen Junan said, turned and left with an ugly face.


    Xu Qing gloated. "Well, the leaders were unhappy in the morning. I don''t know what to think. Let''s break up. Don''t look like a monkey here."


    This tone is ugly. Doesn''t it mean that Ning Huaihuai is a monkey?


    "In the morning, if you don''t work hard, you know how to go to the theatre. Boss, there are no such people in our group." Qian Yuyu was talking.


    "Yes, our group will win this time, because some rent it and there are too many idle people." Ning Huaihuai jumped down his eyebrows.


    "Well, I''m not out to see a play. Go to the bathroom and go back to work." Qian Yuyu said and hurried to the bathroom.


    "Go and come back quickly. I have a very good design scheme. Let''s discuss it later."


    Put down this sentence, Ning walked away with pride.


    Xu Qing and group a members, look at me, I look at you, stunned.


    "What are you looking at? If you don''t hurry back to work, day by day, there''s nothing serious." Xu Qing said angrily.

 Chapter 759

    "Lulu, are you really going to spare that 38?"


    "Do you think it''s possible? I miss Xue, when did I suffer such injustice? Do you think I will easily spare her!"


    "Hey, hey, I don''t think Miss Xue will forgive us. I like to work with you. Hehe, that smelly woman has good fruit to eat." the female dog leg is Wang Xiaohua.


    They didn''t call 120. They just pretended. That Lulu was a third rate actor. If her father didn''t have money, she wouldn''t be a fourth rate actor.


    Ning Huaihuai came to his office area, which made him feel relaxed.


    "Boss, they are really too much. They are just jealous of your ability. As for you? It''s disgusting that those who fight as a team reject you."


    "Isn''t it? Children know the truth. If you are really jealous of others, you should show some skills. You know how to wander all day. It''s strange to have good works."


    "Don''t worry, boss. We can''t even make gold with you. Nothing can refine us. We will succeed."


    Ning Huaihuai listened to the team members cheer themselves up. The spirit doubled, radiant and full of strength.


    "Come on..."


    Several members formed a circle and learned the refueling method of the football team.


    "Come on, come on!" a loud refueling sound rang through the whole office.


    "It''s disgusting. Come on! Team leader, do you say they are childish?" a member of group A looked at Xu Qing and said.


    "What kind of people do what kind of things. It''s disgusting to see her look like that. How can you do things better?" Xu Qing snorted coldly like a woman.


    As soon as the team member next to him heard his team leader make a eunuch like voice, he tried not to laugh.


    Swallowing his saliva, "what the team leader said is really reasonable. I haven''t summarized why she did so disgusting these days. It turned out to be disgusting. I see. The team leader is wise, wise!"


    Xu Qing glared, "don''t flatter me. I''m not a horse. Hurry to work." suddenly Xu Qing covered his mouth with his hand and made a "come over" gesture towards several people.


    In an instant, several people formed a circle.


    "Be smart and tell me what you hear. We can use it." Xu Qing''s voice is so small that several people can hear it when they prick their ears.


    A silly new member asked, "what''s going on?"


    Xu Qing glared at her. "Of course, it''s Ning Huaihuai''s design scheme. She must communicate with members. When communicating, you all put your ears up and listen to it." Xu Qing looked serious.


    The new stupid member knew that it was a situation of eavesdropping.


    Ordinary people nod frequently.


    "By the way, I applied to the company for an Apple phone. I''ll give it to whoever performs well this month."


    "Team leader, does it count to steal important design schemes?" asked the silly new member.


    "Of course, it''s better to hear all her plans and let''s use them. Ha ha." he laughed first.


    The team leader laughed at the bottom, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    Then a burst of hip-hop rang through the office area of group A.


    Just now, the sound in group B''s office is come on. Now, group A''s office thinks of hee hee, so it''s not difficult to see which of the two groups won.


    "A bunch of fools." Ning Huaihuai muttered.


    Liu Muran leaned back on his president''s chair, looked at his legs, thought of the scene in the morning, and couldn''t help thinking of something in his heart.


    "Ning Huaihuai drives a Jaguar to work. The family must be rich and rich. No wonder Lao Liu always tells me not to bully her and probably knows her father. But there are no powerful people surnamed Ning in this city!"


    Liu Muran said that he wanted Ning Huaihuai to leave the company that day. He didn''t take it seriously. She even guessed that Ning Huaihuai couldn''t leave the company. He knew she had a big face.


    The hurried knock on the door interrupted his thoughts. Several documents were taken by the Secretary and asked him to sign.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, general manager Liu''s office.


    "Mr. Liu, there are two girls who want to see you and say they are your friends," said Lili, the new secretary.


    "Who are my two female friends?" asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know." Lili lowered her head in shame.


    "I''ve told you many times. Someone came to me and asked his name. It''s so difficult to remember a horse? It''s not much easier than reciting the text. If you can''t remember it again, I''ll punish you to recite 300 ancient poems for me every morning." Liu Muran stared at Lili.


    The expression was extremely serious, as if it were telling the truth.


    Lili is a new comer. She hasn''t been to other companies. She has also met some bosses who use such words. They seem threatening. In fact, they are joking. They just want her to remember.


    "I remember." Lili lowered her head and blushed.


    "Remember, don''t go out and ask." Liu Muran drooped his eyelids.


    Lili walked out of the office and a fire broke out inexplicably.


    Walking to the two women, "Mr. Liu asked what your name is?" the tone was very cold.


    "I said to you, what''s the service attitude? That''s how the waiters in your company serve?"


    "What waiter? Do you know the professional title? I''m a secretary." Lili said angrily.


    She was so angry that the two women came to find president Liu if they had nothing to do. Can''t they find something after work? I have to find it at work. I have nothing to find a smoking type.


    "I''ll call you a waiter. What''s the matter? In my eyes, all except the boss are called waiters. I''m not from your company. I can call anything I like. See this diamond in my hand? You can''t earn it all your life. Little bastard." Lulu said contemptuously.


    Lili''s lungs were going to explode, but she glanced at the big diamond in her hand.


    "Really shake your eyes! It''s too flash." I couldn''t help but praise in my heart.


    "Oh, silly! Where is the office?" Wang Xiaohua asked.


    Lili couldn''t speak for a long time. She was almost blinded by the diamond.


    "Hello! Where is general manager Liu''s office? I have something urgent to find him." Lulu looked anxious.


    "What''s urgent?"


    "I''m going to get married. Please Mr. Liu to attend the wedding." Lulu said impatiently.


    "Then give me the invitation and I''ll give it to President Liu for you."


    "Ha ha, Lulu, how can Liu group use such a weak secretary? Tut Tut, I don''t think it''s necessary to find it. If the secretary is like this, it''s estimated that the boss is not very good." Wang Xiaohua mocked.


    Lulu snorted coldly, "go and tell me quickly! I''m still waiting to tell president Liu myself!"


    Lili had no choice but to go to the office again.


    Lulu and Wang Xiaohua were behind, laughing. Said she was stupid and slow.


    Just now she made up the reasons. There was no such thing as marriage.


    Dangdang


    "Enter."


    "Mr. Liu, the two women asked you to attend her wedding." Lili said in a weak voice.


    "Which two women?" Liu Muran stopped his work and looked directly at Lili.


    "It''s the two women who are looking for you outside." Lili said and pointed out the door.

 Chapter 760

    "What''s your name again?" Li Muran almost yelled.


    Lili suddenly reacted, her eyes widened and her face was frightened. I just told myself what my name was, and now I forgot what the president said. Isn''t this for smoking?


    She bowed her head and couldn''t say a word.


    "Come here, you come here!" Liu Muran said fiercely.


    Lili knew that Liu Muran was grumpy. Looking at him, her face turned red, and her heart was about to jump out of her throat.


    Tears fell down.


    "Can''t you hear me asking you to come over?" Liu Muran said coldly.


    Lili had to endure her fear and move to him step by step.


    "Come on, go home and recite the first ancient poem for me. The first thing tomorrow morning is to listen to you recite. Remember?" Liu Muran took out 300 ancient poems from the table and fell onto the table.


    Lili''s fear was instantly released. She thought Liu Muran was going to beat herself! She was completely stunned. She didn''t think it was true that the president asked her to recite ancient poems. She thought it was just a way to motivate her.


    "I see, Mr. Liu." Lili whispered.


    "Go out! Say hello and tell me your name." Liu Muran''s tone was not so stiff and became soft.


    After Lili went out, she asked the two unruly women again according to Liu Muran''s instructions, and told Liu Muran again.


    Liu Muran didn''t know him when he heard it. He wanted to meet him and know him.


    Xue Lulu and Wang Xiaohua stood in front of Liu Muran. They reacted only when they looked at me and you.


    Lulu guessed right. The man in a suit is really president Liu.


    Xue Lulu has changed her clothes. She looks solemn. Her jaw is pointed, her lips are thin, and her skin is delicate. She looks very attractive.


    Liu Muran looked in his eyes and didn''t respond. "Sorry, I don''t know you. Please come back." he didn''t lift his eyes and looked at the computer.


    "Yes, you forgot. You didn''t stop me in the morning. That 38 didn''t get beaten," Lulu said.


    "You''re funny. Is that meaningful? Pediatrics, OK, I don''t have time. Please come back." Liu Muran saw Lulu''s mind and thought it was very funny and childish.


    He doesn''t like dealing with childish women. He even thinks it''s a waste of time.


    Lulu saw the impatience on his face and felt bad. A beautiful woman like her was left out and her self-esteem was seriously frustrated.


    "Well, let me be frank. My father asked me to come. You don''t know what uncle Liu and my father mean?" Lulu straightened her face.


    Their father is a comrade in arms. Now they have their own listed companies in the city. They are almost old, and the children are naturally the same age.


    They often drink tea and wine together, so they want the two children together.


    Of course, Liu Muran heard that he just didn''t like this way, so he refused all the time.


    Now I was surprised to see the girl come to the door in person, "are you Xue Lulu?"


    "Remember, yes, yes, I''m Xue Lulu who is loved by everyone and flowers bloom." Xue Lulu said proudly.


    Slap, slap, the next Wang Xiaohua slapped her hands three times.


    Seeing this, Liu Muran sneered, "you still have your own rhythm and beat?"


    "Yes, this is Miss Lulu''s motto. Every time I say it, I will fall behind and clap my hands three times." Wang Xiaohua said.


    "Well, I don''t have time to listen to you. Leave the phone to the secretary. I''ll call you when I have time. I won''t send it away." Lu was indifferent and looked like a crowd.


    "What do you think of me?" Lulu was not shy.


    As soon as Liu Muran heard what she said, he knew that the girl in front of him was not generally generous and not ashamed.


    "It''s not so good. It''s like a dog skin plaster. I''ve told you to leave several times, right? You''re still standing here, don''t you disrespect people." Liu Muran stared at her directly, as if his eyes could pierce her heart.


    "Cut! What do you wear? Go, Xiaohua. You''re right. Your character is really bad. It''s a waste of time. I''ll tell Dad not to introduce." Lulu looked unhappy and took Wang Xiaohua''s arm and walked to the door.


    Liu Muran ignored it, but felt that they would not have a second contact in the future. He also saw the things in the morning clearly. Lulu was unreasonable, tricky and cruel. How could such a girl like her.


    Lulu and Wang Xiaohua walked out of the office building and spit at Liu''s group.


    "Lulu, what a broken president. He puts on airs like a president and doesn''t look at himself." Wang Xiaohua muttered.


    "No, I don''t know where the self-confidence comes from. Isn''t it a president? As for not paying attention to me as a big star? Don''t you think so?"


    "Of course, he! I think he lacks self-confidence. He thinks he doesn''t deserve you and knows you don''t like him, so he shows indifference." Wang Xiaohua said with interest.


    "Yes, what I said, I see. Xiaohua, you are worthy of learning psychology. Let''s go. I''ll treat you to a cold drink."


    "Thank you, my dear princess lulu." Wang xiaohuale''s mouth couldn''t close.


    Dangdang


    "Enter." Liu Muran crossed his legs and thought a little.


    A man who annoyed him came in.


    "Mr. Liu, thank you in the morning, or I''ll be beaten." Ning Huaihuai said in a clear voice.


    "Don''t you think you''re wasting the company''s resources when you don''t devote yourself to your work and go upstairs to thank me during working hours? You''ve already thanked in the morning." Liu Muran''s thinking is different from others.


    The first thing he thought of was that Ning Huaihuai wasted time.


    Ning Huaihuai took a breath, "I think it''s necessary to thank you again."


    She thought it was over, but she thought Liu Muran did help herself, otherwise she couldn''t hide her slap. So hate their own people can help themselves, must be grateful, unexpected.


    "You think, you think, you''re right? Hurry back to work." Liu Muran ordered.


    "Well, I see. I work overtime today," Ning Huaihuai said.


    "It''s normal to work overtime. You don''t devote yourself to your work when you go to work. Of course, you have to work overtime to make up for it. You still want to ask me for credit, but there''s no door. Finally, I''ll tell you once, stay away from me." Liu Muran is merciless.


    In his eyes, Ning Huaihuai is not a person who needs to be treated with softness. Not only she, but all girls, in his eyes, don''t need to be treated softly.


    Ning Huaihuai took a breath, turned around and stared. Suddenly felt that he was looking for no fun, and warned himself: you can''t have too much contact with him.


    When she returned to her office, the team member asked, "boss, what did President Liu say?"


    She told the team members everything, such as slapping the woman this morning and how her clothes were broken.


    In her eyes, team members are like their own friends. They are cooperative relations, and there is no distinction between superior and subordinate.


    "What else can he say? Let me hurry back to work. Don''t fix the working hours."

 Chapter 761

    Several team members burst into laughter.


    "Boss, when you meet such a wonderful boss, you don''t have to think about it or take it to heart." Qian Yuyu said.


    "Well, I don''t have such a small stomach. Hurry to work! Don''t be useless during working hours." Ning Huaihuai was stunned.


    "Ha ha, exotic flowers are also contagious!"


    The design work is very smooth these days. If it can be selected by customers, there will be more objective income. Ning Huaihuai plans.


    Ning Huaihuai really worked late. Xie Tangfeng called several times and still didn''t urge her back.


    Working, Ning Huaihuai forgot to eat. When he got home, he looked at the table full of delicacies and wolfed down.


    "Eat slowly. No one grabs you. It''s like a child?" Xie Tangfeng sat next to him and said.


    Ning Huaihuai swallowed hard, "come on, get me water."


    Seeing that her face was red, Xie Tangfeng quickly poured out a cool book.


    Gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp.


    Ning Huaihuai patted his chest, "choking me."


    "Eat slowly. Why do you have to work overtime so late? Alas, if only our company had employees like you." Xie Tangfeng sighed.


    Ning Huaihuai thought that her husband was also the president, but her character was so different from Liu Muran, which suddenly aroused her interest.


    Looking at Xie Tangfeng directly, "husband, do you also have annoying female employees in the company?"


    "No, not to mention female employees, male employees, I don''t hate it. In my eyes, the employees at the bottom are treated equally regardless of gender. Why, the boss of your company hates female employees?" Xie Tangfeng is not stupid. He can immediately reflect the meaning of his wife''s question.


    "No, I''ll just ask." Ning Huaihuai smiled a little embarrassed and bowed his head to eat.


    "Ah, I''m very kind to my employees. If you don''t believe me, go and have a try." Xie Tangfeng looked sweet.


    "I don''t want to go. I work very well in Liu''s group. It''s not easy to establish a solid relationship with the team members, and our design will be known soon." Ning Huaihuai said solemnly.


    "Well, you''re in charge. Listen to you. By the way, how''s the car driving? Are you used to it?"


    "Habit, especially comfortable." Ning Huaihuai''s expression of enjoyment.


    "That''s good."


    They talked and laughed for a while. When they went to bed at night, Ning Huaihuai wanted to ask him about Xiao Hong.


    Just about to speak, Xie Tangfeng exposed her in his arms, smiled and said, "good treasure, Xiaohong''s thing is a misunderstanding. I didn''t use her at all, but she volunteered, because she and the man are also enemies. You can''t ask her."


    "Then why didn''t you say it earlier?" Ning Huaihuai was surprised.


    "Honghong won''t let me say, it''s not too late to tell you now." Xie Tangfeng smiled.


    Ning Huaihuai put his smiling face on his hard chest muscle and rubbed it like an obedient kitten.


    This misunderstanding was solved. There was no misunderstanding between them anymore.


    At this time, Xu Qingzheng invited Chen Junan to sing in the concert hall, accompanied by Liu Yanan, a new member of Xu Qing''s group.


    The three ordered abalone and bird''s nest. Xu Qing ordered Liu Yanan a new dish called rock sugar bird''s nest.


    Chen Junan''s eyes wandered around Liu Yanan and said, "Xu Qing, it''s good. The new one is really eye-catching."


    "I''m not new, but I''ve been here for nearly a week." Liu Yanan whispered. She didn''t dare to look up. She held the food in her hands and stared at the food.


    After listening to Liu Yanan''s words, they laughed together and thought: from this, we can hear that they are new and say nothing. They have been here for a week.


    "Where is home?" Chen Junan deliberately approached.


    "Rural." Liu Yanan blushed and felt embarrassed. He bowed his head and ate the bird''s nest for a spoonful.


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. Looking around, who wasn''t from the countryside a hundred years ago?" Chen Jun said calmly.


    Liu Yanan is a little embarrassed to say his identity, not only in the countryside, but also his parents are divorced. If his boss knows this, will he think that his character is defective and then it doesn''t matter.


    I finally found a job and was dismissed, but I didn''t even have money to eat.


    "HMM." she heard Chen Junan''s words and whispered.


    "Well, manager Chen, you''re not investigating your registered permanent residence. Hurry to sing!" Xu Qing was a little impatient. He had already seen that Chen Junan was interested in Liu Yanan.


    "What can we two old men sing? It''s boring." Chen Junan said coldly.


    "I see. I''m going to call a beauty to accompany me." Xu Qing smiled badly.


    "What are you talking about? Lao Xu, am I that kind of person or are you that kind of person? I mean let Xiao Liu sing. The girl''s voice is delicate and pleasant." Chen Junan is serious.


    Xu Qing realized that she had said something wrong and how she could expose it in front of his lover. However, Chen Junan''s two words just now made Xu Qing angry.


    Usually, he invites manager Chen to come to the concert hall for consumption, not to mention a beauty. There are three and four. Play a few thousand dollars at a time.


    I didn''t expect to install a gentleman in front of Liu Yanan.


    "No, definitely not. Come on, Xiao Liu, go and order some songs." Xu Qing ordered.


    "Lao Xu, what are you doing? You speak in such a hard voice that you scare other girls. I don''t know how you love girls and how you don''t understand pity and cherish jade." Chen Junan muttered next to him.


    Liu Yanan''s face is more red. This is her first job. She has never been with a leader before.


    Xu Qing was so angry that his lungs were going to explode. He thought it was normal for his employees to yell at the company during the day. They didn''t say anything. This guy added fuel and vinegar.


    But he couldn''t show it, so he had to swallow his anger. "Sorry, Xiao Liu, I shouldn''t talk to you in that tone. We are all employees of Liu''s company. We are on an equal footing. In the future, I won''t make peace with you." Xu Qing smiled at Liu Yanan and said.


    Liu Yanan is surrounded. I don''t know what''s going on. He''s very dull.


    She is not a beautiful woman either. She just has longer legs and a better figure. She is one meter sixty-eight and only weighs a hundred pounds. I can''t dress up at all. I wear jeans, fat and big, and a white T-shirt. At first glance, it is a newly graduated college student.


    He hesitated and hesitated. He couldn''t keep up with the rhythm at all.


    Xu Qing didn''t pay attention to her and said she knew that Chen Junan actually suited his taste.


    "Team leader, I can''t sing." Liu Yanan refused.


    "What? You can''t sing. When you come out to work, are there anyone else who can''t sing? You have to sing if you can''t sing." Xu Qing immediately resumed his official voice.


    Chen Junan was very happy when he saw Liu Yanan''s red face.


    As soon as Xu Qing said that, what he said to Liu Yanan was going to cry wrongly.


    "Don''t embarrass others, little girl. Come on, Ya Nan, sit here and I''ll sing with you." Chen Junan''s tone is very soft, just like talking to his girlfriend.


    Liu Yanan listened to this tone and relaxed.

 Chapter 762

    A young girl who is new here can''t think so much.


    Chen Junan saw her pinch, and then said gently, "come here, it''s okay, sit here."


    "HMM." Liu Yanan saw that he let himself go again and again, so he walked over.


    "I tell you, Xiao Liu, when I was as old as you, I was shy and embarrassed. But then I became bolder. Do you know what the shortcut is?" Chen Junan said if anything.


    "I don''t know," Liu Yanan said with a red face.


    "Drink! If you drink too much, your face will grow. I think your family conditions are not good, and your parents need money, right?" Chen Junan looked concerned.


    "Yes."


    "Since you come out to work, you must make money, but character is very important. If you haven''t read the book, it''s called character determines fate. You can''t make money because of your character. You should be cheerful not only in design work, but also in other work." Chen Junan became a mentor.


    "Drink?" Liu Yanan looked at him in surprise.


    "Yes, you don''t know how to be shy when you drink and get confused. If you don''t know how to be shy, you can speak openly. According to my experience for so many years, only those who speak openly can succeed in the future." what Chen Junan said is nonsense.


    "Xiao Liu, manager Chen was right. That''s how I came here. You see, I took the position of team leader under the leadership of manager Chen¡°


    Liu Yanan suddenly realized that he picked up the wine in front of him and drank it.


    Cough


    Liu Yanan couldn''t choke. He just felt his throat burned. He coughed uncontrollably.


    Seeing this, Chen Junan quickly patted her on the back.


    When Xu Qing saw the big hands clapping and touching on it, he sneered in his heart.


    He has a good relationship with Chen Junan. Every time he comes out to play, he can do whatever he wants. There is no need to hide it from each other. If he wants to call a few beauties, he can call a few beauties.


    "Xiao Liu, are you all right?" Chen Junan comforted.


    "It''s all right. I choked accidentally," Liu Yanan said.


    "I''ll tell you a good way. If you squeeze your nose and pour it in, you won''t feel the spicy taste. Dry this cup, eat some fruit and dry another cup. It''s almost the same." Chen Junan looked concerned.


    Liu Yanan did.


    When she drank the second cup, she didn''t know that his team leader had poured a bag of white powder into the wine.


    Liu Yanan is not confused. He is hot and dry all over.


    "Come on, now try singing a song?" Chen Junan said with a smile.


    Liu Yanan felt flustered and wanted to go out. She actually ordered a children''s song and began to sing.


    The two big men were so amused that they knew they were drunk.


    "Lao Xu, almost. Has the room been booked?" Chen Junan looked at Xu Qing with a bad smile.


    "It''s all arranged."


    Yes, I had arranged the room before I came to sing. Everything was planned.


    Xu Qing asks Liu Yanan to bribe Chen Junan, because Chen Junan is the manager of the company. As long as he is well served, he can do his own work.


    Chen Junan''s good words in front of Liu Zong''s customers are better than staying up late to catch up with the manuscript. What they do is design work, and what they do is all kinds of design, but how many customers understand?


    Chen Junan is a manager with a high voice. As long as he says Xu Qing''s plan is good in front of customers and indirectly belittles Ning Huaihuai, customers must choose Xu Qing''s plan.


    Only when Xu Qing''s plan is selected can he have a chance to get a higher salary.


    Liu Yanan was already lying on the sofa, unconscious.


    "Why does my head hurt so much?" Liu Yanan slowly opened his eyes and pressed his hand on his temple.


    "Where is this?" she looked left and right.


    I saw that the room was clean and tidy with fragrance. It was not my own small room at all.


    She rented a plug-in room of less than ten square meters by herself, with only one bed and a desk.


    Liu Yanan felt his skin close to the quilt. When he opened the quilt, his brain buzzed.


    She was foolish to see herself naked.


    She tried to remember what happened last night, but the memory only stayed in singing. She felt very happy because it was her first singing.


    She turned over and took her cell phone. Suddenly, a sense of pain hit her. It was very painful below. When she looked at the quilt, there was blood.


    Suddenly, she realized that her heart was cold and her whole body was weak. Her hand to get the mobile phone also fell down.


    Liu Yanan''s tears are in his eyes. He never thought that his first time would be so gone. For a simple girl, the first time is very important.


    The reason for her pain was that without knowing it, she certainly guessed who had robbed her for the first time.


    At this time, her wechat rang, waking her up and realizing that she was going to be late.


    When I opened wechat, it was Xu Qing, the team leader.


    "Xiao Liu, I won''t go to work today. I''ll give you a day off and have a good rest. I''ll give you 10000 yuan to call your parents first, and tell me when it''s not enough."


    Ding, another message.


    Liu Yanan took a closer look. It was the transfer of 10000 yuan.


    She was paralyzed in bed. She didn''t know what to do or whether to charge the 10000 yuan.


    My heart is very chaotic, like a pot of hot porridge.


    Suddenly, I felt a stomachache and got up slowly, ready to go to the bathroom. Looking up, I saw an apple mobile phone box on the wooden cabinet at the head of the bed.


    That''s what she always wanted to have. She gave up a friend''s hand, which made her envy.


    At the same time, she also understands that this mobile phone is for herself.


    Liu Yanan took the mobile phone box, ran to the bathroom, sat on the toilet and opened the mobile phone box. A brand new and latest mobile phone is in front of us.


    Ecstatic, all went to the matter of stomachache, directly turned on and fiddled with it.


    Stimulated by her mobile phone, she also accepted the 10000 yuan after returning to her bedroom.


    At the moment, the tears on his face have not dried up.


    "From now on, I will not enter the world of mortals, join in the evil, and break into my own world." she vowed secretly.


    She paid five thousand yuan to her family and lied about her funding. The remaining 5000 went to the mall to buy a suit of clothes and shoes, and there was nothing left.


    She realized that to change herself, first change her image.


    This week passed quickly, and both groups were busy with their own design schemes.


    From top to west, the busiest person in the company is Ning Huaihuai. Even Liu Muran is not as busy as her.


    Ning Huaihuai not only works at work, but also takes his notebook home after work and works overtime.


    Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai''s husband and wife life was put aside for a week. It''s not that they have a bad relationship, but that they are too busy.


    Ning Huaihuai''s feeling is that we have dinner together in the morning and dinner together in the evening. We meet twice a day, and then it''s over.


    That night, Ning Ning photographed their bedroom.


    "Mommy, can you teach me how to draw?" the voice was heard, like falling into a honeypot.


    "Good is good, but you can''t draw in the bedroom." Ning Huaihuai put down the book and said with a smile.

 Chapter 763

    Ning Huaihuai hasn''t finished the work at hand, but it''s also the mother''s job to accompany her daughter. She can''t only know the work every day. Such a day is not what a qualified should do at present.


    They came to the study and found an open space. They talked and drew with a smile.


    The Xie family has two study rooms, one for the children and the other for Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai. Xie Tangfeng was working in another study. He heard a small noise, and a smile came out of his mouth.


    Thought: it must be Ning Huaihuai leading the two children to play.


    He also put down his work and quietly came to the children''s study. When he opened the door, he didn''t disturb them.


    The scene in front of him made him very happy. The two children revolved around Ning Huaihuai.


    It can be described as happy. Xie Tangfeng was also infected, automatically joined and played with several.


    It is said that people with children are mature, but these two are not. Except when I work seriously during the day, I always smile when I go home.


    Xie Tangfeng is a smiling face no matter who he talks to. Of course, he doesn''t laugh or laugh all the time. When it''s time to be serious, he''s still very serious.


    The next day, Ning Huaihuai went to work as usual, and soon the day passed.


    When she got off work, downing''er called her and said that a new hot pot restaurant had been opened in xiqiaokou and asked her if she would go to eat.


    "Why are you so shallow? You know to eat every day, like a pig." Ning Huaihuai joked.


    "Well intentioned to ask you if you''ll come to taste fresh, you''d better say I''ll have a meal instead of coming." Tang Ninger pretended to be angry.


    Downing''er has been well. The child is also taken by the nanny. He doesn''t go to work. His work is to stay every day.


    "Ha ha, angry? Didn''t I tease you?" Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    "See if you''re not busy with your work? Why are you teasing me when you''re free? I don''t know I''m in the stage of being angry."


    "Oh, I forgot. Miss, I dare not provoke." Ning Huaihuai joked.


    "Do you have an appointment in the evening?" downing''er felt a little strange. When he didn''t have a child before, he called her out, and 80 or 90% could call her out.


    "No appointment. I''m too busy. I haven''t finished the manuscript yet. I''ll go home and change it at night." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    "Then don''t be so tired. You''re already weak."


    "Well, don''t worry!"


    After hanging up, Ning Huaihuai drove the car out of the parking lot.


    Just about to turn a corner, a familiar car appeared in front of me. It was no other car. It was really Liu Muran''s Maybach.


    Ning Huaihuai made a sudden brake, stopped the car and made way for Maybach.


    Liu Muran sat in the car and looked at the familiar Jaguar through the black glass. He knew that Ning Huaihuai was sitting inside, and his heart burst into a sneer.


    He thought Ning Huaihuai was quite self-conscious this time and didn''t rob the road. He knew that Ning Huaihuai remembered, remembered, and when he saw himself in the future, he was far away.


    He was very happy at the thought.


    "Fortunately, I saw it. Otherwise, it would be miserable." Ning Huaihuai said to himself.


    They both have only one way out of the parking lot.


    Ning Huai wanted to avoid him and waited a few seconds before she left. She stopped the car.


    Didi


    As soon as Ning Huaihuai stopped at the station, he began to tick, followed by not only the cars behind him, but also the cars behind him.


    Jaguar sound insulation is very good, I heard it.


    No way, she had to start the car.


    After starting the car, go forward, but there is still Maybach in the line of sight, about more than 20 meters away.


    Didi didi


    There was another tick in the back.


    "Who? I''m so incompetent. I''ll be tickled if I drive slowly." geining huaiqi can''t.


    She had to speed up and catch up. Liu Muran couldn''t see her, but she could see Liu Muran.


    That kind of feeling is very burning. Mingming Liu Muran told himself that he should stay away from the company at any time.


    However, I can''t help it now. If I don''t move forward, it will cause abuse.


    She walked carefully.


    I muttered in my heart: don''t chase the tail, don''t chase the tail, drive slowly, drive slowly.


    She drove very slowly, and Liu Muran in front didn''t drive fast.


    The two men walked in accordance with the traffic rules.


    Ning Huaihuai stared straight at the car in front. She saw that the tail light was red and she quickly braked.


    Bang!


    Two cars rear end.


    Ning Huaihuai is stupid and his head is not blank. Why did you hit the car when you stepped on the brake? My God, come and help me!


    She realized that the world was coming to an end.


    Ning Huaihuai was nervous and took the accelerator as the brake by mistake. Depending on the situation, he quickly killed the car, but it was too late.


    At the moment of rear end collision, Liu Muran scolded in the car. He was full of strength, blue veins and rage, and walked down.


    Angrily, he went to Ning Huaihuai''s car and kicked her Jaguar with a loud voice.


    "Zhennima hurts." Liu Muran cursed in his heart.


    How about kicking the car? My toes hurt. "What old car, so hard?"


    Dangdang


    Liu Muran knocked hard on the window.


    Ning Huaihuai pressed down the window.


    "Do you want to die? You really shouldn''t have stopped that day. You should have let that woman beat you up." Liu Muran clenched his fist and said fiercely.


    Ning Huaihuai is on the phone.


    "Insurance company?..."


    The car in the back is blocked. There''s no way. I have to go backwards.


    "Mr. Liu, I''m so sorry! I didn''t mean it. You saw that when I turned the corner, I let you go first." Ning Huaihuai looked innocent.


    "Yes, you let me go first. Didn''t you plan it? I''ll go first. You can chase me at the back of the car."


    Ning Huaihuai knew what he said was ironic. I didn''t dare say anything. I just made an apology.


    "Well, you don''t have to say. I can''t avoid you. In this way, I''ll let you in the future, and you don''t have to let me." Liu Muran said helplessly.


    He thought: maybe he was destined to suffer disaster in this company. In this way, he can avoid disaster. I hope!


    After the people from the insurance company came, they went to the 4S store together.


    Everything was handled properly. Ning Huaihuai, who had been hiding behind, said, "President Liu, it''s nothing. I''ll go first."


    Together, the head will be low below the neck.


    "Do you want to go? It''s not that easy. I just want to see how different we are. Go and take me around the city." Liu Muran said, not allowing Ning Huai to refute, and already got into her car.


    Although her car is a Jaguar, Liu Muran didn''t pay attention at all. For him, millions of cars are vehicles.


    "Mr. Liu, what you said is not true? I know you''re kidding me. I''ll take you home. I probably remember where your home is." Ning smiled with a fake smile.


    "You think I''m joking. Are you sick? I''ve never joked with others. I don''t have time to joke with you. I have the time and energy to focus on my work!" his voice grew louder and louder.


    "Then what are you doing?" Ning asked with a puzzled mind.


    "Take a circle around the city! Didn''t I tell you, don''t be slow, hurry up. Let me see if there can be an accident in your car?" Liu Muran didn''t joke at all. He was very serious when he said it.

 Chapter 764

    Ning Huaihuai shuddered at Liu Muran''s words and thought whether he was crazy?


    However, other people can''t stand being hit by their own employees twice. No matter how good tempered the boss is, it''s over,


    "Mr. Liu, I have something else to do," Ning Huaihuai said.


    "You have something to do, and I have something to do. Whoever wants you to hit my car, you have to drive me. I wanted to drive around, but who wants you to hit my car. Otherwise, you think I''m willing to be your old car!" Liu Muran said solemnly.


    Ning Huaihuai wondered how it was possible. First, his request was unreasonable. Second, the big boss drove around the city after work. Isn''t this a lie?


    Of course, Liu Muran lied to her. He didn''t want to drive around the city. He just didn''t want Ning to have peace. He didn''t want her to be comfortable.


    "Mr. Liu, isn''t that good?" Ning Huaihuai wrote on his face that he didn''t want to.


    "Let''s go! I advise you not to waste time. Don''t you have to accompany your husband when you go home? Then hurry up." Liu silently urged.


    Ning Huaihuai thought: dare you know I have to accompany my husband and deliberately embarrass me with ulterior motives!


    She also knew that she would not persuade Liu Muran, so she had to sit down according to his instructions.


    I drove the Jaguar to the outer ring road and began to circle.


    Liu Muran is still angry! How can you calm down so quickly. At the ring road, open the window and look out of the window.


    Green, there are flowers on the roadside with different colors, sighing silently in my heart.


    "The scenery around the city is unique!"


    After work at this point, it''s not dark yet. You can just see the sunset, because you have reached the outer ring road. The buildings are not so spectacular and not so high.


    I just feel the sunset red in front of me. It''s gorgeous and beautiful.


    Not only Ning Huaihuai thought so, but also Liu Muran, a big man sitting in the back row, was fascinated by the scenery in front of him.


    They have never taken a ride around the city.


    "Mr. Liu, do you think the scenery is beautiful?" Ning Huaihuai asked carefully.


    She really couldn''t stand such a beautiful scenery. No one shared it, so she had to tell Liu Muran.


    "OK!" Liu murmured. Originally, he also sighed in his heart that it was beautiful, but seeing that Ning Huaihuai thought so, he didn''t say it was beautiful. He didn''t want to have the same idea with her.


    It feels like self humiliation. If a person has the same world view or likes the same things as his enemies, he will feel ashamed and immediately deny his ideas.


    "Such beauty is not called beauty in your heart, which shows how high your requirements for beauty are." Ning Huaihuai added.


    "You, driving your car is better than anything," Liu Muran said coldly.


    Ning Huaihuai turned around and drove the car seriously.


    Although she has never seen such an unreasonable boss, she is a little used to getting along with him for so many days. I was in a bad mood, but when I saw such a beautiful sunset, I didn''t care about my bad mood just now.


    If Liu Muran hadn''t let himself take him for a ride, maybe he didn''t know that the sunset on the road would be so beautiful in his life.


    It also has something to do with the height of the construction of the ring road.


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly remembered Xie Tangfeng. She wanted to take the whole family out for a ride when her husband had time to rest.


    Ahead is the exit of the high-speed intersection. Ning Huaihuai saw it from a distance and slowed down in advance.


    Let a car go first. The speed dropped to thirty.


    Looking at the car in front accelerating forward, just about to step on the accelerator, the car behind suddenly hit the tail of Ning Huaihuai.


    In an instant, the steering wheel was out of control and rushed to the roadside fence.


    At that time, they were hit and blindfolded. Ning Huaihuai only felt severe neck pain. Then Liu Muran in the seat in the back row was hit and bled and fainted.


    "Good treasure, wake up?" Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai tenderly.


    Ning Huaihuai saw the white surrounding and knew it was a hospital. When he was hit, he was protected by an airbag and didn''t faint.


    She called and passed out unconsciously.


    "Well," Ning Huaihuai said in a weak voice.


    "Does it still hurt?" Xie Tangfeng asked with concern.


    "A little."


    Ning Huaihuai saw that the part of his neck was protected. She moved slowly, felt a little pain, and didn''t dare to move again.


    "How''s president Liu?" she suddenly remembered Liu Muran.


    "You said the man in your car?" Xie Tangfeng asked.


    Ning Huaihuai nodded, with an ominous premonition.


    "He''s all right, so he bumped his head into a bag, bled a little, temporarily unconscious, and may be awake now." Xie Tangfeng said in a relaxed tone.


    "That''s good. I thought something big had happened and scared me to death." Ning Huaihuai sighed.


    "As long as you are better than anything, don''t think about him. It seems that several people are taking care of you! You, take good care of yourself." Xie Tangfeng touched her head and said with a smile. "By the way, he is the president of Liu''s group. Why is he in your car?"


    Xie Tangfeng asked about the point.


    For a time, Ning Huaihuai didn''t know how to explain. After a few seconds, his head turned, "take him to work. He asked me to take him to a place to talk about work."


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t believe it and thought: how can employees carry it if the driver doesn''t carry it. There''s a problem here.


    He said it silently in his heart.


    "If you have such a request in the future, don''t promise, you know?" Xie Tangfeng looked serious.


    "Well, I see."


    Several people in Liu Muran''s room stood on the ground, including his father, mother, brother and sister, sister-in-law, brother-in-law and so on.


    I don''t know where his family likes him. They are willing to associate with him.


    His brother and his sister are like enemies, but they are just as good as Liu Muran. As soon as he heard about the accident, he came from all directions.


    Liu Muran opened his eyes, looked at so many people in the room, moved his head, felt fine, smiled and said, "everyone cares about me so much! Why didn''t you see it when there was no accident."


    "Bah, bah, don''t say anything unlucky. Be silent! I''m lucky I didn''t get seriously injured this time. I can''t do this next time. What''s the style of sitting in the car of the company''s female employees?" old Liu said in a thick voice.


    No one dares to interrupt below. Everyone knows that it''s not Liu Muran''s fault, but he has a car accident and will be blamed.


    "Dad, don''t mention her to me. She is my nemesis." then Liu silently told his relatives what had happened before.


    "Silent, you''re talking about the girl who lives next door with a wounded neck?" Liu Muran''s mother said.


    When Liu Muran''s family came, Liu Muran had entered the emergency room. At that time, the doctor thought it was a concussion and planned to have an operation, but there was no, it was just a slight concussion and there was no need for an operation.


    He broke his head. After disinfection and bandaging, he didn''t do anything again. The doctor told his family to have a good rest for a few days and wait until the bag on his head disappeared before working.

 Chapter 765

    Liu Muran''s mother, dressed in fashion, is a typical lady. After all, his father has hundreds of millions of assets.


    She dotes on Liu Muran. When Liu Muran was young, she has been taking care of her children at home without a job.


    The kind of women who take care of children every day and women who don''t work seriously will become a unique group over the years.


    Slight cleanliness mania, many things, shirking responsibility, can''t feed themselves without relying on men. All sources of income come from the husband. My heart was broken to hear that my son had a car accident.


    "Her neck hurt?" Liu Muran looked at her mother in surprise.


    "Well, you deserve it. In silence, I told you from an early age to stay away from women. Stay away from women. No one can get close except your sister. Why can''t you remember!"


    "I know, but I didn''t think so much about my work yesterday. Isn''t it all right for me!" Liu Muran looked at his mother.


    "This time you were lucky and didn''t get hurt. You can''t guarantee it after that, or I''ll let Zheng Ming follow you?"


    Zheng Ming is a bodyguard of the Liu family. He is also a housekeeper. He is as old as Liu Muran. He is an orphan and was adopted by the Liu family since childhood.


    "No, I can handle it myself." Liu Muran was a little unhappy.


    Because Zheng Ming is better than himself. Although Liu Muran is a man, he should not have such a strong jealousy. Jealousy is among girls.


    But he has been with his mother since childhood. His thinking habits are very influenced by his mother, so he is easy to have that kind of jealousy.


    In front of Zheng Ming, Liu Muran only felt like a big boy who didn''t understand. He didn''t deal with problems as well as Zheng Ming.


    "OK, listen to you." Liu Muran''s mother saw that he was unhappy and quickly changed her tone.


    "Well, you go out first! Sister, you stay with me for a while."


    His sister is the only woman he likes. He doesn''t even like his mother.


    "Silent, listen to your sister. Let''s go." it was his father who spoke.


    "Well," Liu Muran said faintly. He didn''t want to talk to his father and felt annoyed.


    Several people left, leaving only his sister and him in the ward, instantly quiet.


    His sister''s name is coco Liu. She is a radio host.


    "Silent, you said you were too careless. Just like mom said, how can you take other people''s cars casually? You can''t do this in the future." coco Liu told me.


    Then he went to pick up a Durian and a smell filled the ward.


    "Good smell, truth." Liu Muran smiled and looked at his sister.


    "Yeah! I knew you would say that." coco Liu also smiled.


    For Liu Muran, coco Liu is the only woman he sees who can laugh. He seldom smiles with girls.


    In front of his sister, he is like a child.


    "Sister, hurry to get me a big one. I can''t help it. I''m so greedy." Liu Muran swallowed his saliva.


    "Do you have any promise? Look at your slander. It''s like a girl. Do you know what kind of people my sister hates most? The most greedy woman eats oil all day and looks disgusting."


    "I said my sister''s figure is so good. She used to control her diet. Now do you still go to the gym?"


    Coco Liu picked the biggest piece and handed it to Muran Liu, "of course."


    "Thank you." Liu Muran said politely.


    "You''re still so polite to me, or you''re not my brother. Silently, I tell you, don''t be polite to me in the future, otherwise be careful, I''ll scratch you."


    "Don''t, how old am I, sister? Can you stop threatening me with that move!"


    "No matter how old you are, you are my brother. Even if you are 80, you have to call me sister." coco Liu said solemnly.


    Two people talked and laughed. Time passed quickly and night came.


    At this time, Ning Huaihuai next door is chatting with Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng called two nurses to guard the ward.


    "Husband, you go home and go to bed! Isn''t there a nurse? I''ll find them if I have something to do. Don''t worry!" Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng and said.


    "I''m not leaving today. I''m here with you."


    "No, husband, you''ve been tossing around all day. Hurry home and go to bed. There are so many things waiting for you in the company tomorrow. How to deal with it if you don''t keep a clear mind?" Ning Huaihuai looked serious.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at her expression as if she were his boss. Let alone in Xie''s group, no matter where, no one spoke to him in such a command like tone.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. Take care of yourself. I''m a big man. Can I toss about waste glass overnight?!" Xie Tangfeng said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, annoying." Ning Huaihuai said coquettishly.


    Two nursing workers were arranged by him to another room. There were only Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai in this ward.


    It''s getting dark.


    "Darling, I''ll rely on you for a legal problem. Guess." Xie Tangfeng sat next to her and grabbed her hand.


    "Come on, I''m listening."


    "Li Si and Zhang San are from the same village. Zhang San drove Li Si''s cattle home. As a result, the cow gave birth in autumn. Who do you think the cowboy belongs to?" Xie Tangfeng was serious.


    "To the cow!"


    "Ha ha." smiling Xie Tangfeng patted the bed, "wife, your imagination is really rich. You are worthy of being an artist and a famous designer."


    At the same time, Xie Tangfeng gave a thumbs up.


    "Annoying, deliberately make fun of me. I don''t study law. Can I have a legal problem with me?" Ning Huaihuai said angrily.


    "Well, I saw it in a book."


    "Oh! My neck hurts." Ning Huaihuai frowned.


    "I''ll call a doctor." Xie Tangfeng hurried out of the ward to call a doctor.


    The doctor came to check carefully before leaving. During the whole process, Xie Tangfeng stayed by his side, holding Ning Huaihuai''s hand. His heart was pulled together, like gum, sticky.


    "Miss Ning, I really envy you. You have such a good husband with you and look so handsome. When I get married, I can marry him." the nurse said while giving Ning Huaihuai an injection.


    From the tone, it is not hard to hear that it is the envy from the heart. Of course, she doesn''t know Xie Tangfeng''s true identity, only that she is rich. The poor can''t afford such an expensive advanced nursing room.


    "You are so virtuous and a nurse. You will find a husband like him in the future." he looked at Xie Tangfeng as he spoke.


    Her eyes are full of tenderness. At the moment, there is no one else in her eyes, only Xie Tangfeng. That kind of affection is rare for nurses.


    Although I have seen many husbands accompany my wife, I have never seen such a kind, patient and gentle wife, with no anger on my face.


    Nurses see more impatience, reluctance, too much for their wives.


    "It turns out that rich people are good to their wives. Who says rich people have no feelings? I think they are more emotional than poor people." the little nurse muttered in her heart.


    She didn''t know whether she had made a common sense mistake, whether she valued her feelings or not, it had nothing to do with money, it had something to do with her character. But people who only recognize money must not pay attention to feelings.

 Chapter 766

    Xie Tangfeng arranged everything and repeatedly told the nurse to take good care of Ning Huaihuai before leaving.


    Downing''er sent a wechat to Ning Huaihuai in the morning and asked her to have dinner. Only then did he know about the car accident and rushed to her.


    When they came, they happened to meet Xie Tangfeng, and they also said hello.


    Downing hurried into the ward and went in without knocking.


    "Are you all right?" she asked, frowning as she sat on the hospital bed.


    "I saw it. I hurt my neck a little. Other places are intact." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    "You can still laugh. Your heart is so big. If I were you, I would have cried and couldn''t find the southeast and northwest."


    "Who can compare with you? You are Miss Tang." Ning Huaihuai said strangely.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t shed a tear, even if there was nowhere to put the painful neck, he didn''t shed a tear. She is sometimes as strong as a woman.


    Her tears are not physical pain, but psychological pain.


    If there were no things that moved her, or no sad things, she wouldn''t cry.


    "You know what? I was blindfolded when I heard about your car accident. I was almost scared to death. I thought you were very serious. Fortunately, it was all right. I remember when we went to Qingzhao temple, a monk told fortune telling that you were lucky. If so, you see, you didn''t hurt your body after so many things. It''s really lucky." Tang Ning''er''s face was serious.


    She really took the monk''s trick of cheating money seriously.


    "Blessing is not as big as your life. You see, you have been smooth sailing. You have never experienced any disasters or difficulties. That''s called blessing." Ning Huaihuai picked a good one and said.


    "Alas! I really don''t know what will happen in my life. You said you were fine. Who would have thought that there was an accident. Did you spend a lot of money on repairing your Jaguar?"


    I still haven''t left the topic of money.


    "I don''t have to take the money. It''s the other party''s responsibility, but Xie Tangfeng said that the car wasn''t damaged, just a little paint fell off."


    "Such a cow, a good car is strong and safe."


    Downing''er talked all morning. At noon, the nanny called and said that the child wanted to find his mother before leaving.


    At this time, Liu Muran was the only one in the ward. It was not that his family didn''t accompany him, but that he was annoying. He was a man with a strange personality and liked to be quiet.


    He was brushing the news when someone knocked at the door.


    The man came in and almost didn''t scare him. Ning Huaihuai, who was tightly wrapped around his neck.


    "Why are you here?" Liu Muran was surprised to see her.


    "The next door neighbor comes to care, can''t he?" Ning Huaihuai sticks his neck and can''t move.


    "You''d better go back to bed! You look so awkward! Who do you blame for another fall?" Liu Muran frowned.


    "I said how your thinking is different from others. If a friend came to see me, I would be grateful. I came to see you with disgust on my face. I really don''t understand what I think." Ning Huaihuai was also lazy to talk nonsense with him and turned and left.


    However, she turned like slow, a little, her neck was inconvenient.


    "Hey! I didn''t say disgust. Besides, you''re not my friend." Liu Muran first gave a sweet jujube and slapped it again.


    Let Ning cherish his feelings.


    She''s only turned 270 degrees and hasn''t completely turned around yet.


    "Come here and help me see what''s wrong with my head? It''s so uncomfortable!" there was pain in my voice.


    I can tell what''s wrong.


    How nice Ning Huaihuai is. No matter who she is, she must go and see. Being willing to help others is her good quality.


    Then he turned around at a slow speed. After several seconds, he turned around. Slowly walk towards Liu Muran.


    When I came to him, I didn''t bow my head when I was about to look down. After all, my neck couldn''t move. Just when I was about to look, I heard Liu Muran say something very bad.


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding you. I believe you. You look like a robot. I just want to see your wooden expression." Liu Muran laughed.


    "You, you are not..." Ning Huaihuai took back his words.


    What she wanted to say was, "you''re really not human." but when she saw the man lying in front of her with white face and thick eyebrows, she didn''t dare to say it.


    That man is her boss. How dare she call her boss.


    However, she felt a little change from Liu Muran''s tone. Liu Muran seemed less cold and arrogant.


    The first time I heard him laugh, and still laugh. She hasn''t heard of it in the company, especially in other places. Ning Huaihuai thought Liu would never laugh and mourned every day.


    "Ning Huaihuai, pay attention to your discretion. I see your patient and don''t care about you. Do you think I don''t know what you''re going to say about me?" Liu Muran said in a smelly tone.


    "I know, all right! Goodbye!" she turned slowly again.


    Liu Muran looked at it. The angry mood just now disappeared. It was like watching a doll play. Ning Huaihuai in front of him was really like a puppet. The boss with her mouth open behind her back is laughing stiffly!


    Ning Huaihuai was unhappy and wanted to take the initiative to see him, but he was angry and couldn''t communicate with such people.


    Lili is going to be so happy these two days. One morning, she couldn''t close her mouth without reciting ancient poems.


    She also heard that Liu Muran had a car accident, but she didn''t want to care at all.


    "How can I hope that Mr. Liu will lie down for ten days and a half months! It''s better to be a hundred days, and it''s better to break bones and muscles." Lili smiled in her heart.


    She leisurely brushed the wechat circle of friends, and a strange number called.


    "Who?" lily reluctantly picked it up.


    "Now come to the hospital immediately and recite 300 ancient poems for me." Liu Muran ordered.


    Lili took a breath and felt a sandstorm.


    "Mr. Liu, i..." I can''t say one, two or three.


    "What are you? Hurry up. The company is not far from the hospital. Twenty minutes is enough. One minute late, 100 yuan."


    Doodle


    Liu Muran hung up the phone.


    "What a broken company, let me go to the hospital to recite ancient poems, crazy!" Lili complained.


    But as soon as she thought of that terrible face, she quickly packed up and rushed to the hospital. I was ready in the morning and could recite it, but after lunch, I forgot almost.


    Take out the book again and review it quickly.


    "The day is close to the mountain,..." Lili blushed and finished her thick back.


    "President Liu, I''ve finished reciting."


    "Well, I know. Let''s see! You recite tomorrow''s, and you won''t have to come tomorrow." Liu Muran said coldly, looking at her cell phone and didn''t look at her at all.


    Lili cried. She had a bad memory and was timid. She couldn''t speak neatly in front of the boss. How could she recite it quickly.


    "I''d better recite it tomorrow!" she said it neatly without any delay.


    "I don''t have time tomorrow. Let you recite it now. Don''t bargain with me in the future. I''m also for you." Liu Muran''s adult voice sounds like a lesson.


    "Mr. Liu, even if I beg you. I''ll recite two songs for you tomorrow, I promise."


    "There is progress, that''s OK. Just carry your hands here and listen to me!" Liu Muran raised his eyes and looked at Lili.

 Chapter 767

    Lili is also surnamed Liu. She has the same surname as Liu Muran and has always been called Lili. She knows the boss''s temper and is afraid of getting angry.


    When she heard that Liu Muran asked her to recite two ancient poems, she simply collapsed and stood in front of the window without talking.


    It''s futile to say anything. It''s better not to say it. She picked up the book, stood up straight and recited silently like a primary school student.


    Originally, Liu Lili had a bad memory. She stood in front of the leader who frightened her and memorized it for half an hour. Primary school students will not be so long. She is completely frightened because she is timid.


    "Let''s go!" Liu Muran said coldly.


    Liu Lili was glad to hear that he let herself go. She left quickly like a flying swallow on her feet.


    There is only Liu Muran in the ward. It is quiet. In the face of such an environment, normal people will be less lonely, but Liu Muran has nothing. He still enjoys it.


    He is a workaholic. He has to remotely control the company while lying in the hospital bed. He still keeps talking with people in all departments of the company.


    Ning Huaihuai next door is also a workaholic.


    She asked in the wechat group, "how are the details handled?"


    Qian Yuyu immediately replied, "everything is going well. Everything will be completed in less than a week."


    Ning Huaihuai looked at this line of words with a satisfied smile on his face.


    "When we compare with them, we will invite you to dinner."


    As soon as this sentence came out, the wechat group was restless and agreed one after another, with all kinds of happy expression charts.


    Before dinner, Xie Tangfeng came to the hospital. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Ning Huaihuai holding his mobile phone and looking at something. He was immediately unhappy.


    "Good treasure, what did the doctor say? He didn''t let you play with your mobile phone and let you have a good rest! Why do you still play?" he scolded.


    Ning Huaihuai quickly hid his mobile phone in the quilt and smiled, "it''s really boring. I didn''t play and work."


    "That''s even worse. I haven''t settled accounts with your company. I worked overtime after work before I had a car accident. You''re recovering from illness and still working. In this way, I won''t let you go to work."


    Xie Tangfeng looked serious and put down the fruit in his hand.


    "No, i..." Ning Huaihuai''s face was red.


    "It''s nothing. I tell you, if I find you doing the company''s business again, don''t blame me for doing something that makes you unhappy."


    Xie Tangfeng loves Ning Huaihuai in every way. He doesn''t listen to Ning Huaihuai''s requirements, but wants to protect her better and don''t let her get tired.


    Male chauvinism often represents love.


    "Well, I see." Ning Huaihuai turned his head and looked at the white wall.


    Seeing that she was a little unhappy, Xie Tangfeng thought: don''t throw face at her. My family is still ill. Let her see her sour face again. It''s a little past.


    He went to Ning Huaihuai''s bed and sat down.


    "Darling! I''m all for you. I''m still thinking about the company when I''m sick. Work is not what you should think. Now you should imagine how to get well quickly. When you get well, can you go to work?"


    Xie Tangfeng said, took her hand and put it on his chest.


    "Well, I know you are for my good. Don''t worry, you can take care of yourself." Ning Huaihuai saw that his tone became gentle, so he didn''t say anything anymore.


    In the face of such Ning Huaihuai, Xie Tangfeng naturally likes it very much. Looking at her protected neck, I couldn''t help feeling sad. I was very distressed. Then I kissed her gently on the forehead.


    Xie Tangfeng took out the fruit he bought, peeled it, handed it to Ning Huaihuai and had a good time.


    While eating durian, Xie Tangfeng told him, "dear, remember what I told you just now. Don''t think about work anymore." there was a warning in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry! Husband, I listen to you." Ning Huaihuai said like a spoiled child.


    Xie Tangfeng continued to feed her again.


    Xie Tangfeng is a real childe. He was spoiled since childhood. Where he can take care of people, others take care of him. But since I married Ning Huaihuai, I learned to take care of people.


    It is said that a person can change, it is also because he meets a lover, he has the power to change.


    Seeing ten o''clock, Ning Huaihuai''s eyes are full of tenderness, "husband, go home and have a rest."


    Xie Tangfeng immediately said, "I''ll be with you tonight."


    "Didn''t you accompany me yesterday? I''m really fine. You hurry home and have a rest. Don''t worry about me. Otherwise, if I have something, I''ll call you immediately."


    Xie Tangfeng turned his head, "no, I''d better stay and take care of you."


    "I usually listen to you. This time, will you listen to me once?" when he spoke, Ning stared at him with open arms.


    That kind of look is not affectionate. There is something threatening in it.


    "OK, I''ll go back tonight and come back tomorrow." Xie Tangfeng stroked her hand.


    "Let''s talk tomorrow. I''m afraid you''re tired. The company is busy enough every day. You could have a rest after work. How tired you are to come to see me. Just listen to me and stay at home. If anything happens, I''ll call you first." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    "OK, you go to bed early."


    "By the way, husband, the children didn''t make trouble?" Ning Huaihuai asked whether the two children would be annoying because they weren''t there.


    "I''m just looking for you. I''m afraid they didn''t bring them when they came to the place where you were injured. When you''re better, I''ll bring them to see you."


    "No, there are many viruses in the hospital. Just let them wait for me at home. Don''t come here. If they catch the virus, the children will suffer." Ning Huaihuai was worried.


    "Yes, it depends on the situation. I''m afraid they won''t agree." Xie Tangfeng was a little worried.


    "Husband, you go quickly. It''s eleven o''clock in a while."


    After ninghuaihuai''s repeated urging, he didn''t give up going home.


    During the day, Ning Huaihuai didn''t feel much sleepy except doing design and sleeping.


    At this time, the phone suddenly rang, which startled her.


    When she saw it, it was Liu Muran.


    "Ning Huaihuai, have you supervised your team members in the hospital today?" Liu Muran said in an official voice.


    "No, what''s the matter?" Ning Huaihuai heard Liu Muran''s cold questioning tone before he spoke.


    Originally, she asked about the work of the group, but when Liu Muran asked, she didn''t say it and wanted to fight him.


    "It''s wrong of you to do so." Liu Muran was extremely sure.


    "Why?" Ning Huaihuai asked.


    "How can you let it go? You''re their leader. If you''re not here, can they work hard? Certainly not. For example, if I don''t call you and ask, I don''t know you don''t care about their work. You say if you don''t ask, what can you know? Maybe they indulge like you!" Liu Muran said more and more, which is more suspected of education.


    "President Liu, it''s almost eleven o''clock now. It''s not the time to talk about work. Besides, I''m recovering from illness and have no obligation to continue talking about work with you." Ning Huaihuai''s tone is cold.


    "What attitude? You just talk to me like that?" Liu Muran was unhappy.


    "I''m your employee, yes, but I''m not your cow and horse. I''m also a human. I need to rest." Ning Huaihuai was very angry.

 Chapter 768

    "I just passed by your ward and talked to you when the light was on. Now you tell me you''re resting." Liu Muran questioned.


    "Who told you that I didn''t sleep when the light was off? I''m used to sleeping with the light on." Ning Huaihuai said impolitely.


    In fact, she doesn''t have this habit. She just doesn''t want to talk to Liu Muran.


    Liu Muran was so angry that he bit his teeth. Meeting Ning Huaihuai really gave him insight. At this time, she was more sure of the idea. He saw that Ning Huaihuai deliberately said so.


    "Now the company is so busy that you have to supervise the work during sick leave. I''ll call you tomorrow and let you report to me in person." Liu Muran said and hung up the phone directly.


    Ning Huaihuai was not angry at all. She heard Liu Muran''s tone. She must be angry by herself, otherwise she couldn''t hang up the phone without waiting to finish. She thought of it and was secretly happy.


    There is no reason to ask for sick leave and work. And Ning Huaihuai was injured because of Liu Muran.


    Thinking of what Liu Muran said just now and asking her to call him tomorrow to report her work, Ning Huaihuai sneered, "think beautiful."


    She decided not to call Liu Muran tomorrow.


    Xie Tangfeng is driving home. There are few pedestrians on the street. Occasionally, several cars come across.


    At this time, he saw a girl, carrying two large parcels, struggling forward.


    The girl is wearing denim shorts, and her upper body is a half sleeve close to her body. She is not tall, about 160, but she has a good figure and concave convex.


    It seems that the two big packages are very heavy. It is very difficult for the girl to carry them. They are almost unable to walk.


    Xie Tangfeng muttered: why don''t you take a taxi with such a heavy thing. Why don''t you give her a lift!


    With a crack, the car stopped beside her.


    The girl looked back and saw a black car parked beside her. She was very confused and didn''t know what was going on.


    She didn''t want the car owner to drive herself, so she went on.


    Before walking a few steps, she heard the sound of the door coming down from the window. At this time, she seemed to feel that the car was mainly talking to herself.


    At the moment, she was still thinking about the plot in the film. Would she meet a bad person and want to drag herself into the car.


    Thinking of this, the goose bumps on the girl got up. She was a little afraid that she was hijacked, so she accelerated her pace.


    "Hey! Where are you going? I''ll see you off." Xie Tangfeng asked in a thick voice.


    The girl turned back and looked at Xie Tangfeng. Her eyes were full of surprise and a little ashamed. She thought the man in front of her was still handsome! Apart from the stars on TV, she has never seen such a handsome man in reality.


    "I... I''ll go to the front community." the girl hesitated and pointed to the front community.


    Xie Tangfeng saw that the distance had to be walked for 20 minutes.


    "You come up, I''ll take you to the door, just passing by." Xie Tangfeng looked at her and said.


    The girl was even more surprised and a little scared. "No, I''ll be there in a minute."


    She doesn''t want to take a stranger''s car. There are similar murders on TV and movies.


    "Nothing, are you afraid?" Xie Tangfeng asked with a smile.


    "No." the girl quickly retorted. She thought Xie Tangfeng might be a bad man, but she didn''t look like a bad man.


    "You see, it''s very remote. You''re a little girl. How dangerous! What? Afraid I''ll rob you?" Xie Tangfeng smiled.


    The girl couldn''t help laughing and said, "no, I''ll be there in a minute. Thank you."


    "Hurry up, I can''t rob you. It doesn''t mean anything else." Xie Tangfeng looked at her and said.


    The girl looked at the deep eyes, black and bright eyes. She was very shy. She had never seen such bright eyes.


    "No, thanks." the girl bit her lip in shame.


    "Alas! Why are you so shy! Forget it." Xie Tangfeng pressed the window and started the car slowly.


    The girl was a little lost when she saw the window rising slowly.


    She thought to herself: if you can add him a wechat in his car, do you know him. There are not many stories about a poor girl who ran into a rich second generation. This man must be rich with such a good car. If I knew him, maybe he could help himself and his life would change.


    The girl thought of this, sighed, and thought in her heart, how can she have such a good life. Besides, people can''t see themselves.


    Anyway, the girl was very lost, inexplicably lost, as if she had missed a noble man and lost a one million wallet.


    Chum, the car stopped again.


    Xie Tangfeng saw from the rearview mirror that the girl was struggling to lift the big package and took heavy steps. She felt a little uncomfortable.


    He also knew he didn''t have to mind his own business, but the two big packages were so big that the girl''s arms were almost broken.


    "Come on up! It''s so heavy that you have to take it hard." Xie Tangfeng said with a frown.


    At the moment, he couldn''t laugh at all.


    The girl was very moved to hear such a beautiful voice and intoxicating eyes.


    "No, it''s okay." she actually wants to get on the bus, but she still thinks it''s better not to take a stranger''s car. She doesn''t want to trouble others.


    The girl has ruled out the idea that men are bad people. She thinks bad people won''t have such bright eyes and speak so well.


    But she still didn''t want to trouble him.


    Xie Tangfeng was speechless, frowned and looked ugly. He didn''t expect a girl who looked like a bad family to have no feelings for her car.


    Over the years, he hasn''t seen girls with bad families throw themselves into his arms.


    "Hurry up! It''s so remote. How dangerous it is for you to walk home alone!"


    Xie Tangfeng lives in a villa in the suburbs, which shows how remote this community has been.


    The girl was a little moved at the moment. She felt that the strange man was concerned about herself. Although this concern was pure concern, she was also very grateful.


    "Don''t hesitate, hurry up!" Xie Tangfeng added when she stopped talking.


    "Thank you," said the girl, walking towards the car step by step, because she could hardly walk.


    Xie Tangfeng opened the trunk, got out of the car and helped the girl throw two big packages into the trunk.


    When Xie Tangfeng helped her with her bag, her hand was very close to the girl''s hand. The girl blushed at that time. She never thought that a rich and handsome man could be so close to herself.


    "Get in the car!"


    The girl sat on the co pilot. She knew that sitting on the co pilot showed respect for the owner. If it was impolite to sit in the back, it was the boss''s seat.


    The girl had never taken such a good car. Looking at the decoration in the car, she was very envious.


    But this feeling of envy soon disappeared, only embarrassment and discomfort. Such a handsome and rich man sitting beside him can''t keep a calm mood. Her heart is pounding.


    "Don''t you have any relatives? The family doesn''t care about you." Xie Tangfeng asked.


    He didn''t ask out of concern, but felt a little strange.

 Chapter 769

    "Yes, not here." the girl said with her head down. She didn''t dare to look up at Xie Tangfeng. She was shy.


    "Oh, so you come to work in this city alone?" Xie Tangfeng asked.


    "Well, just myself."


    "No boyfriend?" Xi Tangfeng thought the girl was very beautiful and pure. She didn''t change at all.


    "No."


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng listened, he thought: this girl is still very strong. It''s rare that she can survive in this city without relying on anyone.


    "What did you do with these two big bags?"


    "Go to the night market and set up a stall." the girl still lowered her head.


    "Now there are not many girls as big as you who can bear hardships. You are still strong." Xie Tangfeng turned his head and looked at her.


    I thought: how many girls now sell their bodies and exchange their youth for money. There are few girls who are hardworking and calm.


    There are no such people in Xie Tangfeng''s circle, either rich second generation or rich women.


    "Really? I don''t know," said the girl.


    Her voice sounded very small, wilting, and a touch of red on her face could not escape Xie Tangfeng''s eyes.


    Xie Tangfeng saw that he was shy and felt a little ridiculous. At the same time, he also felt that if he hadn''t let her get on the bus again and again, the girl wouldn''t come up. It''s not vanity at all.


    After a few words, the car went to the door of the community.


    "Thank you. If you didn''t pull me, I would be tired. Stop and put me here." the girl looked at Xie Tangfeng and said.


    She dared to look into his eyes this time because if she didn''t look carefully, she wouldn''t have a chance to see him in the future. She wants to see more and stay in her impression.


    "I''ll take you in," said Xie Tangfeng, turning the car into the community.


    "No, no, just put it here." the girl quickly refused.


    Thank you very much for sending it to the door of the community. I''m sorry. I also sent it downstairs. I owe people less.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t listen at all. "What building do you live in?"


    Seeing that his car didn''t stop, the girl stopped resisting, "unit 15."


    The girl commanded and turned left and right. It took ten minutes to get there.


    Xie Tangfeng got out of the car, took her things down, smiled, "look, I''m not a bad man! Let''s go, bye." he said it very freely.


    The girl quickly said, "thank you, thank you very much, goodbye." she also waved goodbye to him.


    She didn''t hurry to carry things away. Instead, she watched the car disappear in sight. Then she took two big bags and walked upstairs.


    Xie Tangfeng left. He didn''t think about the girl at all. He didn''t think about anything. He drove home directly.


    But the girl was not so free and easy. She felt that she was lucky today. When she went to the third floor, she was thinking about Xie Tangfeng''s handsome face all the way.


    She felt lucky and lost, because she wanted Xie Tangfeng''s wechat or phone when she was in the car just now.


    She didn''t want it. She thought the other party would regard herself as a dissolute girl. She was afraid that men would think she was not serious. How can a girl mainly want the man''s contact information.


    On the third floor, the girl opened the door and walked into her room. It was separated by a partition. There were many tenants in the house, more than 100 square meters, and more than a dozen.


    Her room is one of the smallest, 500 yuan a month. Her salary is tight enough for living expenses. She sells clothes in the mall, only more than 2000 a month.


    It''s not that she earns less in buying clothes, but that she can''t sell, can''t say, can''t know how to sell.


    Selling this industry, selling more products, naturally earn more, but she won''t communicate so much.


    The girl often wondered if it was related to her name. Her name was Mo Yan, which was homonymous with Mo Yan. Mo does not mean that words are words.


    The whole meaning is not to talk more. The names all said that she should not talk much, so did she in dealing with people.


    She doesn''t like her name. She always feels that it brings bad luck. She also silently tells herself that she must change her name when she has a chance in the future.


    Mo Yan washed well, locked the door, lay in bed and looked at the ceiling. It was all Xie Tangfeng''s handsome face.


    If Xie Tangfeng is not handsome, he has faces on the ceiling and looks like a horror film. However, Xie Tangfeng is so handsome that he doesn''t look like a horror film. Instead, he looks like a romantic love story.


    "What''s the use of thinking about him? Anyway, I won''t meet him again in the future." Mo Yan said to himself.


    She was born in the countryside and came to work in the city with a dream. However, she has been here for two months, and the current situation has not changed at all.


    When I left home, my parents also took a thousand yuan, otherwise it would not be enough.


    Mo Yan couldn''t sleep and dreamed of meeting Xie Tangfeng next time. If you can still meet Xie Tangfeng, she secretly vowed to take the initiative to ask for the other party''s name, contact information may not be, but you should know the name.


    With this fantasy, she fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, Xie Tangfeng received a call from the driver Wang Qiang. Wang Qiang is his new driver and assistant. Xie Tangfeng''s last driver resigned and went home because of an accident at home.


    "Mr. Xie, I''ve arrived at the villa. Are you going in or waiting for you outside?" Wang Qiang asked.


    "Come in!"


    Xie Tangfeng told assistant Wang Qiang yesterday to wake himself up at seven in the morning. He wanted to go to the hospital to see Ning Huaihuai. He wanted to go early, but he was afraid of having a bad rest, so he booked seven o''clock.


    Seven o''clock is early for him. Last night, after taking a bath, it was already twelve o''clock. He read for a while and didn''t go to bed until one o''clock.


    It''s only six hours. He can''t wake up.


    He let Wang Qiang in. He had his own idea. The courtyard of the villa was 500 square meters. It took him ten minutes to walk to the door of the villa. How could you let the driver wait outside the door.


    Wang Qiang is new here. He doesn''t understand this.


    Xie Tangfeng simply had some breakfast and rushed to the hospital.


    "Why did you come so early?" Ning Huaihuai asked in surprise.


    Indeed, before she got up and was still in her sleep, she heard someone come in.


    Xie Tangfeng''s voice has been very low, but it still bothers Ning Huaihuai.


    "Look at you, see how you''ve recovered." Xie Tangfeng said, and the corners of his mouth showed a good-looking arc.


    "I''m not a child. I can take good care of myself. Why do you always treat me as a child? How old am I? I''m almost thirty years old." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    She couldn''t move her neck and didn''t dare to move. Xie Tangfeng''s psychology was sour when he saw it. Looking at his wife injured, I was very sad.


    "Good treasure! Is it still painful?" Xie Tangfeng didn''t go in at all. What she said just now completely stayed on her EQ and wanted to ask if her injury was cured.


    Ning Huaihuai heard Xie Tangfeng ask himself, so he gently moved his neck. Suddenly, she felt no pain.


    Happy white teeth, bright eyes, as if he could speak.


    "Alas, it doesn''t seem to hurt so much."


    "That''s good. It seems that the hospital''s care is good." Xie Tangfeng sat at the head of the bed, looked at Ning Huaihuai with some yellowing on his face, and gently stroked her hair.

 Chapter 770

    Ning Huaihuai narrowed his eyes and enjoyed the warmth of love.


    Suddenly, the phone vibrated. It was Xie Tangfeng''s phone.


    "Mr. Xie, at ten o''clock today, talk about cooperation with the boss of peanut group." the caller was Xie Tangfeng''s secretary.


    "Well, I see. I''ll go to the company now." Xie Tangfeng said and hung up the phone.


    "If you''re busy, go first!" Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng and said with warmth in his eyes.


    "Well, I''m going to talk about a business later. You should take care of yourself." Xie Tangfeng said while stroking his hair.


    Ning Huaihuai smiled and blinked his eyes. Xie Tangfeng kissed and left.


    The nurse took care of Ning Huaihuai. After dinner, Ning Huaihuai looked at his watch and it was exactly ten o''clock.


    "Shall I continue to work today?" she asked herself. "I must work, or Xu Qing''s group will win. Where will my face go?"


    She thought, anyway, Xie Tangfeng was not around him. He couldn''t see what he was doing and wouldn''t know.


    At this time, the telephone suddenly rang.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the phone number. It was Liu Muran. She didn''t answer. She has decided not to answer his phone while she is ill.


    She didn''t answer or hang up. No matter how much she hates the boss, she can''t hang up the boss!


    After the first stage of the bell rang, the second round began to ring. Ning Huaihuai couldn''t read the design drawings, so he put it in the bathroom and muted it.


    When Ning Huaihuai sat on the bed again, he listened to the noise around him and was in a happy mood.


    When! The door was pushed open and Ning was startled.


    She looked at the door angrily. It was Liu Muran.


    "Ning Huaihuai, you''re really good! Don''t answer my phone." Liu Muran also wanted to say, don''t you want to do it? But he didn''t say it.


    He has said this many times. This threat has no effect on people like Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t speak, because there was no question in Liu Muran''s sentence.


    "OK, you''re really good. Don''t talk! Have ambition." Liu Muran stared at her, his eyes full of anger.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t care. In the past, she might have made Liu Muran talk to herself in this general tone, which hurt her self-esteem, but now she doesn''t think so.


    It''s not necessary to be like Liu Muran.


    "What''s up?" Ning asked with disdain.


    She saw that Liu Muran was injured in a wheelchair. If she didn''t talk to him all the time, it wouldn''t be like that.


    "What do you say? What''s the matter? Don''t you know? It seems that you really didn''t take my words seriously. Did you call you yesterday?" Liu Muran added.


    Ning Huaihuai knew it was about reporting work. "What''s the matter?" she pretended to forget.


    "OK, you''re really good. You know it clearly and pretend not. Well, I''ll tell you now and report back to me on your work progress." Liu Muran sat in a wheelchair and blocked the door.


    "Mr. Liu, I don''t need to talk about work during my sick leave. It''s stipulated by the national labor law." Ning Huaihuai raised his eyes and looked at him.


    Liu Muran saw the face clearly this time. It was smooth, white and tender without any defects. It was not like a patient at all.


    He was even more unhappy when he took the law to warn himself, "Ning Huaihuai, the company gives you such a high salary. Don''t you feel heavy when you take it?"


    "What''s heavy is what I deserve."


    "I''m talking about this month. Depending on your injury, it''s estimated that you''ll have to cultivate for half a month. Don''t worry, the company won''t let you get hurt in vain. It will give you a subsidy, and it''s not a small subsidy. Should you do something for the company?" Liu said so much in silence, just to let Ning Huaihuai supervise the work of their employees.


    "Mr. Liu, the company should make compensation. I don''t feel uncomfortable that the company should make compensation." Ning Huaihuai continued.


    "It seems that you are really a selfish person. My guess is right," Liu Muran said.


    "That''s what you said. Looking around, who isn''t selfish? You''re not selfish. You''re not selfish. Employees have a car accident and let them work." Ning Huaihuai asked.


    "I''ll let you make a phone call and let you do anything else? Is it work to make a phone call?" Liu Muran looked at him and said.


    Ning Huaihuai thought about it. It''s the same reason. He didn''t let him do hard work. He just made a phone call. It''s really not work.


    Arms and legs are not tired, just fingers. However, Ning Huaihuai didn''t like his way. Originally, she called. Yuanbei really worked. Only when Liu Muran asked, she told him that he didn''t.


    The air stood still for a few seconds.


    "Hehe, why don''t you talk? Think it over?" Liu Muran looked at her directly.


    "OK, I see. After the nurse gives me an injection, I''ll report to you." Ning Huaihuai said angrily.


    "I''ll ask in great detail, remember," Liu Muran said, turning a wheelchair and going out.


    Ning Huaihuai walked slowly to the bathroom, took the phone back and held a video conference with the members of her group.


    Everyone looked worried. Seeing Ning Huaihuai like that, everyone was a little worried. Tell Ning Huaihuai not to worry and will work hard.


    At the moment, Xu Qing''s group in the studio next to him was very happy. He learned that Ning Huaihuai was hospitalized and hasn''t stopped these days.


    Xu Qing took the lead in holding morning meetings every day and asked employees to tell jokes in turn. He also said that whoever told a joke did not amuse everyone, he would be punished for mopping the floor.


    Xu Qing''s studio really has a lot of laughter. The sound of intentional laughter is very loud, which should be heard by Ning Huaihuai''s team members.


    After hearing this, Qian Yuyu said to the team members, "comrades, the boss is not here for the time being, but we must not live up to the boss''s expectations. We must work as hard as she did when she was there. The boss is so kind to us. Now she is ill, and we should work harder than her."


    Qian Yuyu''s words are sonorous, powerful and inspiring.


    "Yes, I won''t let her down. She is so kind to us. How can she be sorry for her."


    "Yes, especially when I hear the evil laughter of the group next to me, I don''t get angry."


    Qian Yuyu said, "you don''t have to be angry with the villains like them. It''s not worth it. Working with anger is bad. Remember, no matter what happens, you should leave those things behind during work and don''t think so much."


    "Well, the boss also said that working with anger will not make good design."


    "Let''s just work normally. We don''t have to pay attention to them, so as to reassure the sick boss."


    Several people, you and I, unite as one to get Xu Qing''s group down. They believe that they can succeed with their own efforts.


    In particular, a girl named Huang Xiaonan works nonstop. She and her boyfriend came to the city as soon as they graduated and came to the company as soon as they graduated. Xu Qing didn''t want her at all.


    Ning Huaihuai''s group took her in. Huang Xiaonan thanked Ning Huaihuai for giving him this opportunity, so he worked harder.

 Chapter 771

    "Hello! Liu Yanan! Have you changed your Apple phone?" Zhang Yuning asked.


    Zhang Yuning is an old man in Xu Qing''s group. She has been in the company for five years. If it weren''t for Xu Qing''s flattery, she might have become the team leader.


    "Yes." Xu Yanan smiled lightly.


    "What? Being kept by an old man?" Zhang Yuning insulted him impolitely.


    Liu Yanan''s face was instantly painted red, and he was resentful, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    "What are you blushing for? I''m talking nonsense. Did I guess it right?" Zhang Yuning asked.


    "No, No." Xu Yanan felt that he couldn''t say anything any more. Wouldn''t he be riding on his head and shit.


    "It''s nothing? It''s not maintained by an old man, it''s maintained by a handsome man. Nothing? I didn''t sleep with others. Hehe, do you think I can believe it? Everyone said yes?" Zhang Yuning sneered.


    "Ha ha, I think it is. You say that a little yellow haired girl can buy an Apple phone just a few months after she comes to the company. It''s unlikely."


    At this time, a girl walking on high heels, ironing the big wave, her eyes smeared with layers of eye shadow, walked to Liu Yanan, hugged her shoulders and said, "sister, come and show your sister how your face is so angry."


    Pop! A crisp sound.


    A slap slapped on the big wave''s face.


    "Liu Yanan, you dare to hit me, you..." big wave raised his hand and his face was ferocious. He wanted to fan Liu Yanan.


    Suddenly, Xu Qing grabbed her and clenched her wrist without letting her half empty hand fall.


    "That''s enough. Are you still working? You''re at work! You''re just ganging up to bully a new girl. What''s it like? Stop and fix your work quickly." Xu Qing roared and blushed.


    When Xu Qing''s team saw him angry, they didn''t dare to say anything. They went back to their posts and began to work.


    Big waves holding his face angrily, ran out of the studio, squatted in a corner of the corridor and cried.


    Xu Qing returned to his desk, unscrewed his medlar jujube brown sugar water and thought a little.


    Ten minutes later, he went to the corridor in the name of going to the bathroom.


    Looking at the squatting big waves, listening to the whining cry, he walked next to her, took her arm and pulled it up for her.


    Looking around and seeing no one, he whispered, "baby, look at you, why are you so angry! I didn''t scold you. It was you who provoked Liu Yanan first."


    It turns out that Xu Qing has an affair with big wave. They are lovers and open a house every weekend.


    "Leave me alone." the big wave shook him hard to keep him from touching himself. But a woman doesn''t have so much strength. She can''t get rid of a man. She didn''t get rid of him.


    Xu Qing stared at her towering place, swallowed her saliva, looked at no one around, and whispered, "baby, please eat Western food tonight. See you in the old place. Don''t cry."


    As soon as the big wave heard it, he was happy, but he couldn''t show it on his face. He still pushed Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing was afraid of being seen by the company, so he didn''t stay any longer and left.


    Liu Yanan''s mood at the moment is not to mention how uncomfortable. Her slap really proves her anger at this matter. Also remind her at the same time. Don''t stimulate her with that remark in the future.


    However, she didn''t expect everyone to talk about her in front of her, but she had no face.


    Moreover, the mobile phone was really obtained by sleeping with others. If it weren''t for accompanying Chen Junan, there wouldn''t be an apple mobile phone at all.


    She thought to herself: I just don''t have much ability to compete with you now. When I create my own small world, you can look good.


    Big wave returned to the office without looking at Liu Yanan. After all, he was an old employee. He was slapped in the face by the new employee. Naturally, he had no face.


    She remembered the slap and vowed in her heart to make Liu Yanan pay the price.


    Ning Huaihuai is now holding the phone to call Liu Muran. She has thought for a few seconds. She doesn''t want to call, but she can''t help it. She has to call to block Liu Muran''s broken mouth.


    "President Liu."


    "Say." Liu Muran answered the phone and said a word.


    Ning Huaihuai finished his work like a train. I didn''t stop for a second. I just didn''t want Liu Muran to ask questions.


    Ning Huai thought that he would finish the speech as quickly as possible and not let Liu Muran have the opportunity to interrupt. After that, he could hang up the phone directly and save nonsense.


    The last person she wants to talk to now is Liu Muran. If she talks nonsense with Liu Muran, she can''t stand it.


    "Finished?" asked Liu Muran.


    "Yes."


    "I didn''t hear you clearly. Say it again." Liu Muran told her clearly and said it again.


    Ning Huaihuai scolded in his heart at that time: you are deaf, or stuffed chicken feathers, but you can''t hear my mother clearly. I can''t hear you clearly. You did it on purpose.


    "..." Ning Huaihuai said it suddenly, but didn''t say a retort.


    She knew it was useless to refute. She might as well not say it. She quickly explained her work clearly, so that they didn''t have to communicate.


    "Too fast, still didn''t hear clearly." Liu Muran said.


    "Mr. Liu, wait a minute. I''ll hang up first and tell you later." Ning Huaihuai''s tone was calm and could not hear a little anger.


    "No, you have to finish." Liu Muran warned on the phone. Unfortunately, it didn''t reach Ning Huaihuai''s ears, because Ning Huaihuai had hung up the phone.


    Of course, Liu Muran feels that she doesn''t respect herself and doesn''t pay attention to herself. He''s used to it. It seems that such things often happen.


    Yes, in just a month, Ning Huaihuai has hung up his phone several times. He hung up before he finished.


    Liu Muran thought: now you are ill and may be in a bad mood. Forgive you first. When you get well and go to work in the company, don''t blame me for being cruel and unkind to you.


    He stared at the black cell phone screen and thought to himself.


    Ning Huaihuai asked the nurse to help herself out of bed. Instead of going anywhere else, she went to Liu Muran''s ward. She wanted to go to his ward and report her work clearly in front of him.


    Dangdang!


    Ning Huaihuai is more polite than Liu Muran. When Liu Muran enters her ward, she doesn''t knock at all and pushes the door in, but Ning Huaihuai is not that kind of impolite person.


    In the morning, when Liu Muran entered her ward, she was eating durian! If she''s doing something else and can''t let men see it, wouldn''t it be miserable.


    Because of this, she also hates Liu Muran.


    "Please come in." Liu Muran was a little surprised. He didn''t know who it was. The people who took care of him had been driven out.


    He warned his nurse not to come in until she was called.


    At the moment, he was a little angry. If he wanted to be the nurse who took care of himself, he needed to scold her.


    Ning Huaihuai came in with such a big "neck cover", which made Liu Muran laugh.


    "It''s you! Who do I think!"

 Chapter 772

    Ning Huaihuai heard him speak, but he was lazy and didn''t want to talk nonsense with him.


    After entering the door of the ward, he politely closed the door gently.


    "President Liu, our group today..."


    Just after saying a few words, Liu Muran interrupted, "come here, I can''t hear clearly."


    Liu Muran was not unable to hear clearly, but wanted to see her heavy walking posture.


    Ning Hui can not resist the boss, can only be done according to the boss. Staggering to Liu Muran, he looked serious, cleared his throat and began to report.


    With the first sentence, he stopped. "Mr. Liu, can you hear me clearly?" there was no smile on his face. He was very serious. It looked as if someone owed her money, and the money was not a small amount.


    "Yes," Liu Muran said with his eyes closed.


    Ning Huaihuai watched him close his eyes, clench his fist and make a move to hit him.


    That action was to punch Liu Muran on the nose and imagine that he was beaten by himself with nosebleed.


    Liu Muran closed his eyes, a look of enjoyment. Where can you see it.


    Ning Huaihuai Snickers while reporting on his work and punches him on the nose.


    "Ah!" Ning Huaihuai shouted.


    When! She lay on Liu Muran''s body and their lips stuck together.


    The four eyes are opposite, and each other''s eyes stare like the moon on the fifteenth day.


    Liu Muran only feels very soft. He has never tried such a soft thing. Yes, this is his first kiss. He hasn''t been in love, girlfriend, 24K straight man.


    Ning Huaihuai can''t believe everything in front of him. He can''t believe kissing with him. More accurately, it can''t be regarded as a kiss, but an accident. His lips touched his lips.


    Just like that time when they were careless and hugged each other.


    Ning huaidu was blindfolded and pasted it for several seconds.


    "Get up! Do you want to crush me?" Liu Muran shouted, startled Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai hurriedly put his hand on the bed and got up.


    Suddenly, a burst of sympathy came. Her neck was very painful. It seemed that she couldn''t move. She didn''t dare to move at all.


    But in the face of Liu Muran, she still clenched her teeth and continued to try to get up. Then another stabbing pain came.


    Two people''s lips leave, but their faces are close. They can feel each other''s breathing.


    In particular, Liu Muran felt the most meticulous, feeling that every hair on his face was blown.


    "Why don''t you get up?" Liu Muran continued to shout.


    Ning Huaihuai endured the pain and said, "my neck can''t move. It hurts so much that it seems to twist again." she used her mind to cry.


    Such a severe pain in the neck is strongly disliked by others, and he hasn''t disliked it yet. It''s not good to let Liu Muran dislike it first.


    "You can''t move your neck. You can''t move your body." Liu Muran said coldly.


    "I can''t move or keep my balance."


    At the moment, they were close to each other, as hard to breathe as in the elevator.


    "You are really worried. How can our company have such a stupid employee as you." Liu Muran stared at her.


    Rather Huaihuai will accept all his anger and hatred, because their eyes are also very close. When she received the eyes, she was really a little scared. Liu Muran''s eyes were really scary.


    "Nurse." Liu Muran shouted to the door.


    Ning Huaihuai was blindfolded at that time. She didn''t expect that he could call a nurse. Now their bodies are stuck together! How can he be seen by a third person and a stranger.


    The nurse who takes care of Liu Muran is a stranger to Ning Huaihuai!


    This is the straight man''s thinking. He felt that it had nothing to do with it and would not have any impact, so he called the nurse directly and rang the bell.


    The nurse heard the bell and ran to his room. She didn''t come walking, she came running. She didn''t dare to provoke Liu Muran.


    Liu Muran''s mother has explained to the nurse and said the status of her company. The most important thing is that the hospital has shares in his family.


    As soon as the nurse entered the door and looked at the two people on the bed, they were so stunned that they stopped and didn''t go on.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t come and help her up." Liu Muran said coldly.


    The nurse reacted and ran to him.


    Ning Huaihuai blushed at the moment. How should she face the nurse? What if the nurse told others and spread it to Xie Tangfeng''s ears?


    Her mind is spinning rapidly. She must find a good way to clear up the misunderstanding.


    "Nurse, my neck hurts. Can you ease it?" Ning Huaihuai cried.


    "HMM." the nurse didn''t dare to ask, so she could only agree to her request.


    The nurse helped Ning Huaihuai up, tired and sweating.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the nurse and said, "I don''t know what happened just now. I just stood like this, suddenly lost my balance and fell on the bed." she frowned and expressed helplessness.


    "Maybe the brain was affected and lost its balance. Is it better now?" the nurse asked with a concerned face.


    "My neck hurts. Please help me back to my room!" Ning huaidai frowned.


    Liu Muran saw that Ning Huaihuai was really painful. He still had a bad taste in his heart. His legs were also painful because he felt pity for each other.


    Until Ning Huaihuai left the ward, he didn''t say a word. He wiped his lower lip with his hand.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Liu Muran asked himself.


    The nurse helped Ning Huaihuai to his ward and said to the nurse with a sour face: "You don''t know. The patient was my boss just now. He had to let me report to him. Miss, have you ever seen such a hateful boss? He was injured and had to talk about work. He had to let me have a video conference with my team members and then report to him. I was also unlucky. My foot slipped accidentally. I bumped into him and hit my neck I''m hurt. The old wound hasn''t healed yet, but the new wound comes again. I''m really unlucky to have such a boss in my eighth life. "


    She told the nurse that she had no reason to plan freely, or let the nurse know that she hated Liu Muran and didn''t lie on him on purpose.


    She also knows it''s bad to speak ill of her boss behind her back, but in order to preserve her chastity, she still violated morality once.


    "Really?" the nurse looked suspicious.


    "If you don''t believe it, I''ll tell you that if you have a friend who works in Liu''s group, you will know what he is like. He is a straight man and is famous for making trouble for employees. Otherwise, I''m sick! I can report to work." Ning Huaihuai has a rich expression.


    "I said how a woman like a secretary came to recite ancient poems to him every morning. We were all surprised! It turned out that he was really different from other presidents." the nurse said.


    The nurse didn''t dare to offend Liu Muran. She could only say that she felt that he was different from others, but she didn''t dare to agree with Ning Huaihuai''s opinion.


    She also doubted whether what Ning Huaihuai said was true or false. What if she got it on purpose? What if the relationship between the two people was actually very good!


    "Hehe, I''ll say yes! I didn''t expect that I lived in the hospital and tossed the secretary. Moreover, his method of punishing employees was too abnormal." Ning Huai thought that Liu Muran was abnormal, but he thought it was too much, so he had to say that his method of punishment was abnormal.

 Chapter 773

    Ning Huaihuai forgot his neck pain in order to relieve the misunderstanding between them. After talking a lot, he stopped talking when he saw the nurse''s expression and understood himself, so he asked the nurse to find a doctor for himself.


    After the doctor came, he put on some medicine and pressed it, which reassured Ning Huaihuai.


    The next whole afternoon, Liu Muran didn''t find Ning Huaihuai again.


    "Sisters, let''s go and see the boss together." Qian Yuyu said.


    "Well, I''m thinking about when to see it. She''s so kind to us."


    "Yes, hurry up! Everyone pays 100 yuan to buy something for the boss."


    Several people agreed and went to buy a big bunch of flowers and fruit.


    Went straight to the hospital by taxi.


    "Why do you take so many things? Can I finish it myself?" Ning Huaihuai looked at several people and said with a smile.


    "Boss, I didn''t let you eat it all at once. Take your time." Qian Yuyu sat by the bed and smiled.


    "Boss, do you like this bunch of flowers? We chose several florists to buy them." one of the team members interrupted.


    "Yes, I like them all. Thank you. When I leave the hospital, I''ll invite you to dinner." Ning Huaihuai has something glittering in his eyes.


    "How can you invite us to eat? We invite you to eat." Qian Yuyu said.


    "Anyway, thank you very much for coming to see me."


    "It''s all right. You''re so kind to us. Of course you have to come to see you."


    Several people had a good chat with Ning Huaihuai and told her about the slap incident that happened today in Xu Qing''s group. Although Ning Huaihuai was kind-hearted, he laughed at it.


    But they didn''t talk about work. They were all interesting things. They talked for about an hour before they left.


    When the man walked out of the ward, he happened to meet Liu Muran.


    "Mr. Liu." several people bowed their heads and shouted blushingly.


    "Well, if you don''t hurry home to have a rest after work, can you have a good attitude when you go to work tomorrow!" Liu Muran said with a sour face.


    "We''ll come to see the team leader," Qian Yuyu whispered.


    "Oh, a district leader was injured and came to see me. Why don''t you say look at me. All right, hurry home and go to bed!" Liu Muran said and went back to his room.


    Several people looked at each other when they saw that he was gone. Qian Yuyu said, "the group leader is injured. Of course, it depends on how he takes care of everything, even after work."


    "No, like a woman."


    A few people complained and left.


    At this time, Liu Muran''s nurse happened to pass by and heard it. She thought to herself: if President Liu Muran is really different from others, I''d better stay away and don''t get angry.


    When she thought so, she had a new understanding of Ning Huaihuai event in the morning. She completely believed Ning Huaihuai''s statement.


    Because she also hates their Dean, and similar events have happened. Some people say that he is intentional. How she explains, she says that she is deliberately colluding with the dean. They had to fight the girl and remove several of their colleagues'' hair.


    Big wave thinks Xu Qing wants to invite herself to dinner. He wants to make up again. He hasn''t finished it for half an hour after work.


    Xu Qing already has a family. Everyone in the group knows it. Of course, big wave knows it, but she is still with Xu Qing.


    Xia Yuqian, a famous coquettish, wears sexy clothes to work every day. She doesn''t wear casual clothes every day. She doesn''t like to wear comfortable, but to seduce Xu Qing, or to seduce other men.


    But after coming to the company for so long, Xu Qing was with her. No other man was with her.


    Xia Yuqian came to the western restaurant Xu Qing said, found a position in the corner and sat down.


    When she saw that Xu Qing hadn''t come yet, she was upset, so she called Xu Qing directly. She didn''t dare to use her common number to run another number.


    Xia Yuqian''s two apple phones were sent by Xu Qing. Xu Qing thought that number was only in contact with him. She was very beautiful.


    If a woman has a number specially for contacting a man, it shows that the man''s position in a woman''s heart is very important.


    Therefore, when Xu Qing thinks so, she is naturally beautiful.


    Don''t you know, Xia Yuqian also applied for a wechat with this number. All her friends are men, strange men, and even people nearby.


    Xia Yuqian is a woman who can''t stand loneliness. Because she is with Xu Qing, she can''t make a boyfriend, or she can''t make a satisfactory boyfriend.


    She doesn''t like those with bad conditions, and she doesn''t like those with good conditions. So I''ve been single and can only hang out with Xu Qing.


    "Baby." Xu Qing came over, with a sly smile all over her face.


    Xia Yuqian turned her head when she saw him coming. She picked up boiled water and drank it. Obviously, she was looking forward to it. She couldn''t wait to see Xu Qing so that she could open a room in the hotel.


    But when she came, she turned her face to one side and didn''t show Xu Qinghao''s face.


    Xu Qing, an old fox, sat beside her and hugged her. "Don''t be angry. Look, the necklace I bought for you."


    I don''t know where Xu Qing took it out. In short, a set of glittering Necklace appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Xia Yuqian likes glittering things best. They are so bright that they can be seen naturally.


    She grabbed it. "When did you buy it?"


    Xu Qing sneered in his heart. More accurately, he knew that a necklace could solve it.


    "I''ve already bought it. I want to find a suitable time for you. It''s not right today." Xu Qing tilted her head and looked at her with a bad smile on her face. "Do you like it?"


    "I don''t like it." Xia Yuqian looked back and forth.


    "Don''t like to give it to me, I give it to others." Xu Qing said solemnly.


    "You dare! Help me put it on."


    After putting it on, Xu Qing grabbed her shoulder and looked pleasing to the eyes. "It''s so beautiful. It''s really a good thing to wear on a beauty to reflect its value." Xu Qing tutted his praise.


    "Is it expensive?"


    "It''s not expensive. I don''t feel bad about how much money I spend on you." Xu Qing smiled and pinched her face.


    "Thank you, dear, I love you." Xia Yuqian kissed him hard on his face.


    Xu Qing rubbed her face and leaned her against her chest.


    Xia Yuqian would be so angry if she knew that this necklace was bought from a stall. When Xu Qinggang started to be with her, he did buy a lot of luxury goods, Dior, Chanel, diamond rings and so on.


    After a long time together, he found that Xia Yuqian liked the new and hated the old. He didn''t wear the jewelry he bought for her for half a month at most, which was also the conclusion he had observed for a long time.


    Xu Qing stopped buying her genuine products. They were all fakes. He calculated that there were five or six.


    However, he occasionally buys some real ones and always buys fake ones. He is also afraid of being found.


    Xia Yuqian laughed from beginning to end at this meal. It was a flutter.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Xu Qing picked up her cell phone and got up to leave.

 Chapter 774

    Xu Qing did not dare to put the phone in front of Xia Yuqian for fear that she would peek and take the phone with her.


    When Xu Qinggang finished washing his hands and was about to come out, the phone rang.


    "Team leader, I''m Liu Yanan." Liu Yanan whispered.


    Xu Qing is a veteran wandering in the Jianghu. Seeing that she called herself, she immediately understood her intention.


    "Ya Nan, what''s up?" the tone was very soft.


    "I want to invite you to dinner. Didn''t I get paid yesterday? Thank you for your promotion."


    Xu Qing heard two meanings. One is that Liu Yanan still cares about the last thing, and the other is to flatter. Strange to say, since Liu Yanan had a relationship with Chen Junan last time, she didn''t take the initiative to say a word to Xu Qing.


    She didn''t speak, which also proved that she didn''t care about the last time. Some girls didn''t disappear like Liu Yanan, and even called the police.


    The reason why Xu Qing sees through Liu Yanan is that she knows her details. Generally, children from poor families are easy to be tempted.


    "OK, when?" Xu Qing asked impatiently.


    "Is ten o''clock all right?"


    "Yes, what''s wrong with that? Send me the address." Xu Qing''s face had already smiled.


    Liu Yanan hung up the phone and sneered in his heart. Yes, it''s in his heart, not on his face. She has seen through that Xu Qing is not a good bird, and obscenity is synonymous with such people.


    "Qianqian, let me tell you something. Just now my wife called and asked me to go back immediately. Her attitude was very bad. She said I wouldn''t go back, so she castrated me." Xu Qing sat next to Xia Yuqian, hugged her and said.


    Xia Yuqian''s face became cold and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Baby, let''s wait for next week. Shall we go out to open a house next week?" Xu Qing said softly, pinching her watery face.


    "As if I would like to open a room with you."


    Xu Qinggang just the meaning of that sentence, that is, Xia Yuqian took the initiative to find him.


    "Oh, baby, I said wrong, OK?" Xu Qing said in a sticky tone.


    "What is OK? The fact is that you''re wrong. Don''t be reluctant." Xia Yuqian looked cold in her eyes and didn''t look at Xu Qing.


    "I''m wrong. I''m sorry. Baby, call your friends to eat. I have to go home quickly." Xu Qing got up, picked up his clothes and went out.


    Xia Yuqian''s face was obviously ugly, but she couldn''t stop it. She took out her mobile phone and opened wechat to have a look.


    "Prince, are you there?" she sent a wechat.


    "Yes, baby, what''s the matter?" the prince replied immediately.


    The prince is a barber Xia Yuqian knows. He always cuts his hair there and adds wechat.


    Beautiful women like Xia Yuqian are coquettish and outgoing. They are very popular with barbers. They also publicize her photos. Every time she went, the prince made her giggle.


    The prince is also outgoing and handsome. He has a thin face, thin lips, red lips and white teeth. He has the temperament of Korean small fresh meat.


    "Come here now and I''ll invite you to dinner." Xia Yuqian said in a voice.


    "Well, it''s just that I''m off work this morning." the prince was playing hero League at home. He was not happy when someone told him to eat.


    The prince perfumes and goes to the western style food restaurant.


    Xia Yuqian is cheap enough to say that she invited her to dinner. Obviously, Xu Qing has paid for it.


    Xu Qing came to the hotel mentioned by Liu Yanan. It is a Japanese restaurant with elegant environment.


    Liu Yanan saw Xu Qing from a distance. He quickly stood up and waved to let him come.


    As soon as Xu Qing saw her enthusiasm, she knew that she didn''t care about the last time. If you care, you won''t be as enthusiastic as you are now.


    "Team leader, what to eat?" Liu Yanan asked politely when he saw him sit down and handed over the menu.


    Xu Qing found that she was not so shy that day. She spoke very generously. She didn''t look like a girl who didn''t know the world.


    "Whatever, I''ll eat whatever you eat." Xu Qing didn''t mean to eat this meal. He wanted to see what was going on.


    They had a good time. Liu Yanan asked some work questions and didn''t mention that they cheated them into the hotel last time.


    "Team leader, I''m full. Why don''t I buy you a drink?" Liu Yanan squinted at Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing looked at her up and down and found that she had changed her equipment. It was really beautiful. The broken flower dress was pure and feminine. Especially that pretty face, not to mention how it makes people think of Pianpian.


    Xu Qing knows about the manager and Liu Yanan. He doesn''t dare to act rashly. He doesn''t dare to catch the tiger''s tail. Liu Yanan took the initiative to have dinner this time, otherwise he would not take the initiative to invite Liu Yanan.


    "It''s convenient for me. I don''t know you?" Xu Qing asked suspiciously.


    "I have a single dog. What''s inconvenient?" Liu Yanan smiled.


    "That''s good. As long as it''s convenient for you, I''ll accompany you at any time. Who doesn''t want to eat with such a big beauty." Xu Qing has no leadership airs at all and looks like a familiar friend.


    "Team leader, don''t praise me. I''ll be embarrassed if I praise again." Liu Yanan lowered his head.


    "Don''t call the team leader. When you leave the company, quickly change your name and call me brother Xu." Xu Qing frowned and looked at her.


    The straight look in his eyes soon became a color fan.


    "Well, brother Xu." Liu Yanan changed so fast.


    They went to the bar again and continued to play.


    At this time, Ning Huaihuai is in the hospital with Xie Tangfeng. Their feelings are better than before.


    "Darling, are you much better today?" Xie Tangfeng sat by the bed, holding her hand in a warm tone.


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly thought of holding with Liu Muran and blushed as if he had been painted.


    "Much better."


    Xie Tangfeng felt very strange when he saw her blushing. He didn''t know why. He didn''t ask anything. How could he be shy.


    "You''re shy"


    "No." Ning Huaihuai quickly denied it.


    "Then why is your face red?"


    "The room is a little stuffy. Go and open the window for me to breathe. I can''t breathe." Ning Huaihuai twisted his face.


    "Ah, well, I still wonder. I didn''t ask anything. Why is your face so red." Xie Tangfeng went to open the window.


    Ning Huaihuai watched him close the window and breathed a sigh, which could be regarded as an escape.


    She told herself not to think about it, especially in front of Xie Tangfeng. His eyes are too poisonous. It''s not a good thing to be found.


    "Darling, I have to go home. I''m going to pick up a foreign customer at three o''clock tomorrow morning." Xie Tangfeng looked at her tenderly.


    "Then hurry! Hurry home and have a rest. Why didn''t you say it earlier? I told you I''d let you go." Ning Huaihuai complained.


    "Hey, hey, I''m gone. I''ll see you again tomorrow." Xie Tangfeng couldn''t pull out her eyes when she saw it.


    After Xie Tangfeng opened for 20 minutes, the girl with two big packages appeared in his sight again, which was the same girl last night.


    Chum, he stepped on the brake.


    Mo Yan heard the brake sound and looked at the car with a dull expression. When he saw the whole picture of the car, his heart tightened and jumped quickly.


    Thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump.


    She was moved when she saw the window slowly coming down and the man in her dream gradually showing his face last night.

 Chapter 775

    "Why are you?"


    Mo Yan never thought that he would meet the person of his dreams the next day. This feeling is like pie falling from the sky.


    "Get on the bus." Xie Tangfeng smiled.


    "No, I''m sorry yesterday. I''ll go by myself today." Mo Yan humbly.


    "Hurry up, I have something else to do." Xie Tangfeng looked serious and lost his smile.


    Mo Yan can see that he can''t talk nonsense. It''s not a good thing to annoy the lover of his dream. She quickly put her things in the trunk and hurried into the car.


    "Do you come home so late every day?" Mo Yan hesitated.


    It''s not her hesitation, but Mo Yan''s voice is like phlegm when she sees a handsome man. She can''t swallow or spit. Besides, she can''t spit.


    Mo Yan hates boys who spit everywhere. Seeing such boys, she thinks of island countries. She saw it in the news that people in island countries don''t spit everywhere.


    "No." Xie Tangfeng replied simply without saying anything superfluous.


    Mo Yan didn''t listen to his tone very well. He turned and looked at his side face. It was so handsome and angular. She didn''t dare say anything, so she had to look out of the window.


    Xie Tangfeng has a good memory. He remembered Mo Yan''s residence once yesterday and sent her directly downstairs.


    Before leaving, the car had turned around. Mo Yan hurried to catch up and knocked on the window, "can you add a wechat?"


    Xie Tangfeng looked at her innocent eyes and didn''t refuse. He rarely asked others to add wechat.


    "What''s your name?" Mo Yan asked with a blush.


    Xie Tangfeng took her cell phone and typed her name. "If you have something to do, send me a wechat. I''ll go first."


    "Well, thank you," Mo Yan said.


    Xie Tangfeng smiled and said nothing. He closed the window and stepped on the accelerator and left.


    Mo Yan looked at the arrow like car and was very disappointed. She could see that Xie Tangfeng didn''t feel anything about her, but was kind-hearted and helped himself.


    When Mo Yan went to school, there was no one to chase. There were many men who wrote love letters to themselves. She concluded that men who like themselves should stay more even if they can stay one more second.


    Xie Tangfeng started the car so quickly just now. He must have no other ideas about himself.


    "Yes, people look like rich people. How can they contact me?" Mo Yan said.


    She bumped two big bags on her shoulders and walked upstairs. When she got to the small room, Mo Yan turned on the light and the pink room appeared in front of her.


    Although the room was small, she cleaned it up and pasted pink wallpaper like things.


    Looking at the familiar pink, I suddenly came to light. I took out my mobile phone and opened wechat. "Today is a great harvest. I added it to his wechat and knew his name. Xie Tangfeng, I remember it."


    Now, Mo Yan feels familiar with Xie Tangfeng in a trance, because she thought about it all night last night. Her mind is full of Xie Tangfeng''s faces. She must be familiar.


    You have thought about a person 180 times. Can you not be familiar with it?


    That kind of intimacy seems to make Mo Yan feel that the city is not so cold. She didn''t like the city before. She felt very impersonal.


    When she sells clothes during the day, the landlady always keeps a straight face, because she can''t talk and communicate with customers. When she talks to herself, she is not angry.


    In front of Mo Yan, she complained to the landlady opposite that she wouldn''t speak. It''s like wood, slow response and bad memory.


    Mo Yan was not tall, only 160, and a little thin. The boss''s wife always carried big boxes or carts for delivery.


    Mo Yan is particularly annoyed with the landlady and thinks she despises people. She doesn''t bother the boss, because when the boss talks, she doesn''t have the look of contempt.


    Mo Yan was so tired today that she didn''t want to wash. She lay in bed, covered the quilt tightly, looked at Xie Tangfeng''s head on wechat, and unconsciously shed tears.


    "If only I had such a boyfriend, I wouldn''t have to work hard for others." Mo Yan thought more and more and felt very sad.


    They are all people. Why is the gap so large? Some people were born in a family with good environment. They don''t have to work at her age. She is only 21 years old this year.


    Mo Yan thought, took out a pen and wrote in his locked diary: life is like cement, wiped in his heart, no grass.


    She felt that there was no way out and no hope in her current life.


    "Prince, you are so powerful." Xia Yuqian said humbly, lying in his arms.


    They went straight to the room after dinner.


    "Baby, you are also very good. You make me very comfortable. I''ve never been so comfortable." the prince stroked her long hair.


    "How about coming back?" Xia Yuqian said.


    "Yes, as long as you like, I''ll accompany you at any time." the prince said and pressed up again.


    "Don''t you have to go to work?" Xia Yuqian looked into his eyes and asked.


    "Come on, you can''t ask for leave, little fool."


    Two people, you and I, while talking and laughing, while doing something men and women love.


    It''s already 12:30 in the morning. Xu Qing helped Liu Yanan out of the bar.


    "Brother Xu, I feel dizzy!" Liu Yanan leaned on Xu Qing''s shoulder and said drunk.


    Xu Qing smelled the smell of wine on her, like a stimulant. Especially when he saw her blurred appearance, he was hot all over.


    "Yanan, where do you live? I''ll take you back." Xu Qing''s name is no longer Yanan, but Yanan.


    "Brother Xu, my head hurts so much that I can''t seem to go. Can you find me a hotel nearby? I really can''t support it." Liu Yanan closed his eyes and said.


    Xu Qing heard that there was a play. It seems that this is a hint.


    "OK, let''s go. Do you see the opposite side? There''s a hotel opposite. I''ll take you there." Xu Qing hugged her waist with one hand and grabbed her arm with the other hand and walked to the opposite hotel.


    Xu Qing opened a big bed room for her. He made his own arrangements.


    Liu Yanan kept his eyes half closed. He looked drunk, but it was clear in his heart that she was intentional.


    They are colleagues. They bow their heads and don''t see each other. They have to work together in the company. They can''t take the initiative to say that they have to let everything go.


    But this let it go is not really let it go, but both of them have their own small 99.


    When he got to the room, Xu Qing helped Liu Yanan to the bed. "Yanan, lie down for a while and I''ll pour you a cup of hot water to wake up."


    Liu Yanan secretly sighed: if you say a few good words later, you will win.


    "Be careful, don''t burn it." Xu Qing picked up Liu Yanan and deliberately pressed her close to her without any gap.


    "Thank you, brother Xu. I really don''t know what to do without you?" Liu Yanan half opened his eyes and looked at him.


    "Don''t worry about me. Call me if you have something, okay?"


    "Well, thank brother Xu for taking care of me."


    "You''re welcome. Just don''t show it when you''re in the company. We''ve communicated privately, otherwise the employees of the company must gossip. Those women can''t do anything else. Gossip is one for two."

 Chapter 776

    Xu Qing put gold on his face, ate and drank with Liu Yanan, and made him talk about communication. It''s not work communication at all.


    "Well, brother Xu." Liu Yanan can''t be too active, and his words should be restrained.


    "Ya Nan, you have a rest! I''m leaving." Xu Qing looked at Liu Ya Nan and couldn''t give up.


    Liu Yanan didn''t expect that he would go directly. He thought he could stay a little longer and wanted to say something else later.


    Xu Qing went to the bathroom first, then took his wallet and wanted to go out.


    "Brother Xu, it''s so late that you will disturb your sister-in-law''s rest when you go home. Otherwise, don''t go." Liu Yanan shouted at him when he saw that the situation was bad.


    As soon as Xu Qing heard it, he immediately stopped and looked back, "yes, you are considerate. Why didn''t I remember."


    He walked slowly to Liu Yanan''s side and sat down, "I can take care of you here. Tell me quickly."


    Seeing the play, Liu Yanan was very happy. "His head is up, spinning and uncomfortable."


    Xu Qing put his hand on her forehead, "it''s not hot."


    "It''s not a cold. How can it be hot? It''s a little confused. It''s not a hot thing. How can you be more confused than me?"


    "Hey hey, that''s what I said. Is it particularly uncomfortable?" Xu Qing laughed.


    "Well, I have a terrible headache." Liu Yanan frowned.


    "Then I''ll rub it for you." Xu Qing rubbed her temples.


    "Brother Xu, my stomach is uncomfortable. It''s too uncomfortable." Liu Yanan closed his eyes and made an uncomfortable expression all over his body.


    "Don''t move, I''ll rub it for you." Xu Qing said, putting her hand on her stomach and kneading the dough on it.


    He''s going crazy. He''s like a balloon about to explode. But thinking that Liu Yanan is a manager, he dare not move. If he offends the manager, his career will be ruined.


    Liu Yanan took the opportunity to grab his hand, put it on the choppy sea and snorted deliberately.


    Xu Qing felt a heat wave and felt that Liu Yanan''s body was like a magnet, sucking himself.


    He couldn''t help pressing on her, and the crazy night began.


    Half a month passed quickly. Ning Huaihuai was discharged from the hospital. Xie Tangfeng went to pick her up.


    "Good treasure, are you sure there''s no uncomfortable place?" Xie Tangfeng bowed his head and looked at Ning Huaihuai affectionately.


    "Honey, I''m sure. It''s all right. Don''t worry. It''s not hard." Ning Huaihuai held Xie Tangfeng''s face in his hand.


    "Mom, I miss us so much. You don''t know what life we live without you." thank you for reaching out to laning''s clothes.


    "Yes, mom, I miss you very much." Ning Ning looked at her brother''s clothes. She also learned to pull clothes like that.


    "Baby, mom misses you too." Ning Huaihuai squatted down and kissed the two children.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at the three of them. A burst of happiness hit his whole body. He hadn''t seen such a picture for nearly a month.


    Ning Huaihuai was holding hands with Xie Tangfeng, just like a couple. Ning Huaihuai saw that the two children were coquettish with him, so he released Xie Tangfeng''s hand and went hand in hand with the two children.


    One hand, three people are like one person.


    When she arrived at the villa, Ning Huaihuai looked at her home and felt extra comfortable. She looked up at the sky. It was blue. Then I looked at the flowers in the courtyard. They were colorful. The heart is happier and more comfortable.


    When she is in a good mood, what she sees is beautiful. Beauty is more beautiful in China, which makes her happier.


    "Husband, I love you." Ning Huaihuai said on Xie Tangfeng''s ear.


    Xie Tangfeng turned his head and looked at her. "Good boy, good boy." then he rubbed her face with his hand.


    The two children looked at it and wondered, "Dad, what did Mommy tell you?"


    "Your mommy told me that she..."


    Ning Huaihuai quickly blocked his mouth with his hand to prevent him from speaking. Because Xie Tangfeng just wanted to say that your mommy said she loved me.


    "Why are you blocking my mouth? What''s the matter? Why don''t you let me say it. I don''t think it''s wrong to say this in front of the child!" Xie Tangfeng looked at her in surprise.


    "Honey, I''m not saying it''s wrong, but the children are still young, they may think wrong." Ning Huaihuai quickly explained.


    Her explanation doesn''t make sense at all. It doesn''t make sense at all. It seems that two things that don''t matter are forced together.


    "It''s OK for a child to think wrongly. Do you think you''re stupid? Foreign education is to say love, no matter who loves whom." Xie Tangfeng stared at Ning Huaihuai.


    "Baby, Mommy just said she loves your father. Do you love it?" Ning Huaihuai hurried to the topic.


    "Love, love very much, and love Mommy." thank you for saying first.


    "Ha ha, Ning Huaihuai, can you not make me laugh? Is there something like you? It''s not what you said, but you said it on purpose." Xie Tangfeng was helpless by her.


    This topic is here for the time being. Ning Huaihuai didn''t say anything and continued to walk into the room.


    Thank you. He Ning went into the living room and played happily.


    Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng walked to the room on the second floor. Ning Huaihuai opened the door and opened his mouth in surprise. They could put an egg in it.


    She relaxed and rushed into Xie Tangfeng''s arms, put her arms around his neck, and her legs crossed his waist, like a monkey hugging a tree.


    Xie Tangfeng also hugged her tightly and closed the door gently.


    With a Ding, he locked the bedroom door.


    "Do you like it?" Xie Tangfeng asked.


    "Like, like dead, thank you, dear." Ning Huaihuai is still holding him, not loosening.


    "Give me a kiss."


    Ning Huaihuai''s eyes smiled into a curved moon, bang, and kissed him hard on his face.


    Xie Tangfeng kissed back with the same strength. They came and went back. They repeated several times, and the ambiguous air became thicker and thicker.


    Xie Tangfeng hugged Ning Huai to the bed and gently "unloaded" him from his body. One is lying in bed, the other is standing on the ground, surrounded by a pile of roses. The romantic atmosphere indicates the "explosion" between the two people.


    Just now Xie Tangfeng asked Ning Huaihuai whether he liked it or not. What he asked was whether he liked the 999 roses on the floor.


    Flowers are one of Ning Huaihuai''s favorite things, which Xie Tangfeng already knew. No matter what festival, I will send flowers to Ning Huaihuai.


    Once, he gave Ning Huaihuai a red envelope of 88888, which was rejected.


    He remembered that Ning Huaihuai was a little angry and looked at him in a bad tone, "not everything can be solved with money. Today''s festival is not the new year. Why do you send me a red envelope?"


    From then on, Xie Tangfeng knew what gifts to give during the festival. For people like Ning Huaihuai, it''s hard to send red envelopes and transfer money.


    If you want to buy her heart, you still have to take practical action.

 Chapter 777

    Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng lie in the roses. They hold hands, close their eyes and feel each other''s heartbeat. At this moment, they seemed to be connected.


    "Honey, we will be as happy as we are now." Ning Huaihuai slowly turned around and looked at Xie Tangfeng next to him.


    "Sure, it will be so happy."


    Four eyes are opposite. In their eyes, you have me and I have you.


    Xie Tangfeng took the initiative to move his body, closer to Ning Huaihuai, that is, close together.


    Ning Huaihuai also felt ambiguous. They had been separated for nearly a month at night and missed each other warmly.


    As a man, Xie Tangfeng was more difficult to control his body. He looked at her and looked at her watery eyes. His whole body covered Ning Huaihuai as if wrapped up.


    "Honey, in broad daylight, the two children are still there!" Ning Huaihuai said softly.


    They rested for a while. Just as Xie Tangfeng was going to sleep, there was a knock on the door. The nanny told them to eat.


    "Good treasure, you eat. I won''t eat. I''m not hungry. I''m sleepy and want to sleep for a while." Xie Tangfeng stroked Ning Huaihuai''s hand.


    He is not sleepy, but tired just now. Now he is still wet. He sweated a lot after strenuous exercise just now.


    "OK, then go to bed!" Ning Huaihuai said and kissed him on the face.


    After that, Ning Huaihuai left. When he closed the door, he looked at the roses in front of him and felt a burst of joy.


    She is a sensible woman and never asks Xie Tangfeng to do anything. He says he wants to sleep. Ning Huaihuai will not let him sleep after dinner.


    First, Xie Tangfeng is very busy every day and lacks sleep. Second, Ning Huaihuai doesn''t like forcing anyone. Since people say they are sleepy and want to sleep, ganman wants to force him to feel suppressed.


    Ning Huaihuai is not a girl who likes to be angry or play with her temper. She won''t sprinkle some useless Jiao in front of Xie Tangfeng.


    When Ning Huaihuai came to the table, he saw the two children sitting upright in aprons, waiting for dinner. There was another burst of joy on his face.


    I thought to myself: the two children are so good. Why are they so obedient? They never shout. If they are hungry, they have to eat in a hurry.


    "Mom, why have you been washing for so long? If you''re hungry, drive over for dinner." thank you. Look at her and say.


    "Well, the two babies are hungry, too. Eat quickly."


    Several people just ate. What they ate was happy. Ning Huaihuai had to vomit in the hospital these days. She felt that today''s dinner was the most delicious she had ever eaten.


    After eating, he accompanied the child to the study for an hour before returning to the room.


    Ning Huaihuai walked into the bedroom and looked into the bed. The strong body didn''t cover the quilt. The body was exposed outside. Every solid muscle was seen by Ning Huaihuai.


    She slowly approached him and looked at his muscles, a sense of pride.


    As for why she has a sense of pride, of course, she thinks her man is the best. If she has such a good man, she will be proud. Even if others know, she will be proud.


    Ning Huaihuai walked very lightly for fear of disturbing Xie Tangfeng. The slightly heavy snoring made Ning Huaihuai sound a little sleepy.


    She listened to the cry, yawned, and slowly put one foot on the bed and the other foot on it. Then he gently lifted the quilt and went in.


    In this way, she covered a quilt with Xie Tangfeng. Under one quilt, her two bodies had enough heat.


    Before long, Ning Huaihuai felt hot and took out one leg.


    After a while, he felt cold again and put it back into the quilt. At this time, Xie Tangfeng seemed to notice that one thigh was suddenly put on her leg, and the field area was also large, not only on her leg, but also on her stomach.


    "Fortunately, you didn''t put both legs on me, otherwise I would have to be crushed by you." Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng, narrowed his eyes and complained.


    "It''s so beautiful." Ning couldn''t help blurting out, because she saw Xie Tangfeng''s lips and high bridge of nose.


    Xie Tangfeng fiercely hugged Ning Huaihuai into his arms, tightly pressed it on his chest, and then pressed his other hand on it to keep her from moving.


    Ning Huaihuai was overwhelmed by this series of actions. She didn''t expect that he woke up and didn''t fall asleep. Just now, I saw that I slept soundly and snored evenly.


    Ning Huaihuai was in his arms. She really didn''t dare to move. She was afraid that she would disturb him again.


    She was bored and crooked in Xie Tangfeng''s arms. She didn''t speak or move. She just adhered.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t get up and slept with Ning Huaihuai in his arms until the alarm rang the next day, turned off the alarm and slept until he woke up naturally.


    Ning Huaihuai felt Xie Tangfeng moving around, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    At that moment, she almost fainted without fear, because Xie Tangfeng was staring at herself with big eyes. The most frightening thing is that the tip of the nose is on the tip of your nose and will be posted soon.


    Xie Tangfeng saw her open her eyes and a kiss fell on her forehead.


    "Wake up, darling."


    Who said that boys have no sweet voice, and who said that the domineering president has no tenderness, Xie Tangfeng spoke to Ning Huaihuai very gently at the moment.


    "What are you doing? I''m scared to death." Ning Huaihuai pushed away the man in front of him and looked at him with straight eyes.


    "Why am I still young? I don''t want you!" Xie Tangfeng smiled.


    "HMM... annoying." Ning Huaihuai hit her gently.


    The syllable of "um" is very long, as long as the Great Wall. It is obviously coquettish. If it wasn''t coquettish, it wouldn''t be so long.


    "Well... Beating is kissing and scolding is love." Xie Tangfeng also learned from her and played "well" for a long time.


    Ning smiled angrily, "you really hate it."


    "I know women are ironic."


    "Don''t talk to me. I won''t let you have breakfast in the morning. Look at you now. Why are you so cheap!" Ning Huaihuai said solemnly.


    "Men are not cheap, women do not love."

 Chapter 778

    "You, it''s no use talking about it. I''m angry. I said I was stupid when I came back from the hospital. I think you''re stupid!" Ning said angrily.


    "Look at your little sample. Aren''t you afraid of boring you and making you happy? I''m really angry. All right, darling, get up quickly! I''ll take you to work later."


    Xie Tangfeng touched her face and turned away.


    Ning Huaihuai had planned to go to work today, but since he woke up naturally after sleeping, and after working hours, he wouldn''t go. She was also afraid that Mr. Liu would find fault.


    "Honey, I won''t go today!" she shouted at Xie Tangfeng.


    "That''s good. Have a good rest at home. If you sleep a little longer, I''ll go first after dinner." Xie Tangfeng looked back and said.


    At the moment, Ning Huaihuai looked back at him, suddenly thought of the ancient poem, looked back and smiled.


    She laughed. She didn''t think that Xie Tangfeng, a great man, could make herself think of this ancient poem.


    Both children went to school and Xie Tangfeng went to the company. Only Ning Huaihuai and the nanny were at home.


    She has nothing to do. After all, there are servants at home to take care of everything. She doesn''t need to do any housework.


    So Ning Huaihuai came to the study and planned to study.


    As soon as the computer was turned on, the mobile phone rang. Ning Huaihuai looked at the phone number. It was Liu Muran. He was unhappy immediately.


    She hates people in the company calling her during breaks, especially her boss. If you are an employee, your mood will not be depressed at once, but when the leader calls, your mood will suddenly sink.


    "Ning Huaihuai, have you been discharged?" a cold voice.


    Ning Huaihuai thought: this guy, the news is quite well informed. It is estimated that the team members don''t know about his discharge from the hospital. He knows, Qianli ear or downwind eye?


    "Well, what''s up, Mr. Liu?"


    "When you leave the hospital, it means you''re well. Since you''re well, why don''t you come to work in the company? Don''t you want your design team?" the tone was very ugly and a lot of questions were asked.


    "The doctor told me to have a checkup today." Ning Huaihuai had to lie.


    "Why did I leave the hospital without recheck? You rechecked as soon as you left the hospital." Liu Muran continued to ask.


    He had to leave the hospital a week earlier than Ning Huaihuai. The injury on his leg was not completely cured, but he thought about the company in his heart and hurried out of the hospital.


    "You hurt your leg and I hurt the part near the brain. Can you do the same?" Ning Huaihuai said without curiosity.


    "Whether you hurt your head or your ass, you must come to the company today." Liu Muran said and hung up directly.


    "I''ll go, who is it?" Ning Huaihuai complains.


    Two hours later, she appeared in the studio.


    When the team members saw her, they couldn''t help shouting: "boss, great, finally discharged from the hospital."


    Qian Yuyu was even more happy. He grabbed Ning Huaihuai''s arm and looked around. "This small waist is more beautiful than before. Boss, your figure seems to be better than before! I thought you would eat fat. I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it."


    Qian Yuyu knows a truth, that is, when he sees a woman, he praises her good figure, which is more effective than anything.


    "Small sample, I know to choose good ones to listen to. I have weighed or those. Where I lose weight, just like the original, you always praise me." Ning Huaihuai squinted at her.


    "I didn''t praise you. What I said is the fact that I''m better than my original figure." Qian Yuyu''s mouth was stiff and praised people to the end.


    The highest level of boasting is to make the other party feel that he is really so. A thing without is said to be, and a thing without is said to be. Who can praise a person like this shows that she has reached a certain level.


    "Cut! I won''t tell you any more. I''m going to check my homework. Come and show me the design drawings for these two days." Ning Huaihuai walked to the first team member.


    Although Ning Huaihuai is ill these days, he will make video calls with the team members every day, because President Liu told him that he must understand the work of the team members every day.


    "Well, it''s good. The colors match well. Keep going and watch you." Ning Huaihuai said to the first team member.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that your lines are better than mine. They are so meticulous and developed." then he patted the second team member on the shoulder.


    "Hey! Let''s stop our work and come and have a look and learn." Ning Huaihuai looked positive.


    Everyone went to Huang Xiaonan''s computer and looked at it with their necks stretched out.


    Huang Xiaonan is the girl who came first in their group. When she went to Xu Qing''s group, Xu Qing didn''t want it, but followed Ning Huaihuai.


    "See! There is a gain when there is a pay. How can I look at her overall idea, which is better than mine!" Ning Huaihuai looked at it seriously, frowning slightly.


    "Thank you for your compliment," said Huang Xiaonan with a red face.


    "I didn''t praise you. I''m telling the truth."


    "Boss, how can you learn from me? I obviously praised you for using it, but you actually used it on others." Qian Yuyu shook Ning Huaihuai''s arm.


    "What''s the matter? It shows that I react quickly and learn quickly."


    Hahaha, there was laughter in the studio.


    Ning Huaihuai smiled and looked at Huang Xiaonan. Seeing her shy face, he suddenly thought that he was the same shy when he was as old as her.


    At that time, she also worked very hard. She remembered that for several months, she had an income of 2000 yuan, which was only enough for her own food. I can''t even buy a nice dress. I haven''t bought clothes for months.


    Ning Huaihuai praised one by one in order. She never said that the employees were bad, but always praised them for doing well.


    Of course, it''s not good to say the team members in front of everyone. If we talk in private, we will still point out the problems.


    There can be no shortcomings. No one''s weaknesses can escape her eyes. She can see them at a glance and correct them quickly, and then the team members can change them quickly.


    Under her careful "care", everyone has made rapid progress. Since she came to this group, there have been no members who have not made progress.


    "Well, everyone continue to work. Everything will be normal tomorrow. You should cheer up."


    "Yes, everything follows the boss''s arrangement." he said almost unanimously.


    The team members finished in unison, turned back to the computer and began to work.


    Ning Huai thought: do you want to go to the report surnamed Liu? If you say I didn''t come tomorrow, wouldn''t you be wronged. She went to Liu Muran''s office.


    Since they accidentally held each other in the hospital, Liu Muran never asked her to report her work face to face. Every once in a while, I will send a wechat to report my work through wechat.


    In this way, they haven''t seen each other for more than ten days.


    Dangdang


    "Please come in."


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t enter the door. He didn''t see his face. Listening to those two words, he felt a chill.


    She skimmed her mouth and looked unhappy. "I really don''t want to go in and see him."


    What can she do? Who wants her to create a career and achieve something in her career!

 Chapter 779

    Ning Huaihuai works hard, not for money, but for power.


    Ning Huaihuai''s husband is so rich and kind to her. She will give her whatever she wants. But in Ning Huaihuai''s heart, the money is still someone else''s, not earned through his own efforts.


    She doesn''t want to be a person without skills. She wants to be an independent woman.


    Ning Huaihuai stood outside the door and made preparations for a few seconds before entering.


    She really shivered when she went in, not scared, but frozen. Liu Muran''s office is colder than her studio.


    Ning Huaihuai was surprised when he saw Liu silently buried in his work and kept writing with a pen: how can he still use a pen now that he is using a computer?


    She didn''t speak, just stood in front of him and stood blankly.


    Liu Muran did not speak and continued his work, as if he had forgotten that someone came in.


    Even the sound of his writing could be heard, and the tip of his pen seemed to be dancing on the paper.


    They kept this state for five minutes. In these five minutes, Ning Huaihuai didn''t dare to look at her mobile phone. She was afraid to annoy Liu Muran.


    If Liu Muran sees her playing with her mobile phone in her office, she may confiscate it and take it for herself.


    Anyway, Ning Huaihuai can''t see him with both eyes. He thinks of the bad side of everything. He is in her heart, nothing but his father.


    Liu Muran stopped, leaned on the chair and looked at her straight. "Are you going to stand all the time?"


    Ning Huaihuai complained in his heart at that time: see! There''s nothing to look for.


    "I think you''re busy! I didn''t bother you." Ning Huaihuai''s voice was very low.


    "Am I busy? I''m just drawing." he raised the picture to Ning Huaihuai.


    It''s really a picture. Piggy page is quite similar.


    At the moment, Ning Huaixin saw 10000 "incredible" Floating past. She never thought of Liu Moran painting, and painted piggy page.


    "Oh, I didn''t see it." Ning Huaihuai lowered his head.


    Although piggy is cute, though a president can do something that is unexpected, he should have made people laugh. But Ning Huaihuai didn''t want to laugh at all, and thought Liu Muran was not cute at all.


    "It seems that you really don''t make good use of your time. If I don''t tell you, do you want to stand until I finish painting their family?" Liu Muran said coldly, with one leg on the other.


    "I know I''m wrong." Ning Huaihuai didn''t want to hear him continue his nonsense and wanted to admit his mistake quickly.


    "How can five minutes go by? How many five minutes can a person have in his life?"


    "Mr. Liu, what are you looking for me?" Ning Huaihuai interrupted quickly when he saw that he was going to send gangai. I don''t want to keep listening to his nonsense.


    "Life is just a few decades, and there is no Kung Fu in a blink of an eye. It''s a pity that you said you wasted those five minutes." Liu Muran didn''t care what she said.


    Ning Huaihuai knew that his words were really like farts in his eyes. It was useless at all.


    Liu Muran taught for several minutes. Ning Huaihuai stood in front of him as if he had made a big mistake.


    "You go out! There''s nothing wrong." Liu Muran said the truth and directly put out this sentence.


    "It''s all right?" Ning Huaihuai stared in surprise.


    "Yes."


    Liu Muran picked up his pen and continued to scratch on the paper. It seemed that he was painting.


    Ning Huaihuai took advantage of his carelessness, glared at him fiercely, turned and left.


    "How warm!" Ning Huaihuai said to himself.


    That''s right. When Liu Muran came out of his office and entered another environment, it was like entering the beginning of summer from the end of spring, surrounded by a warm wind.


    As soon as she touched her arm, it was cold. She felt like she had just entered the cold refrigerator.


    Ning Huaihuai came to a corner and heard footsteps coming, so he gave way to the road on the left and ran to the right.


    A girl came over with coffee. Ning Huaihuai took a look and lowered her head to think about something else. Who knows since something unpleasant has happened.


    "Ah!"


    That cup of coffee spilled on Ning Huaihuai, but Xie Tangfeng bought her a new white shirt.


    "Sorry, I''ll wipe it for you." the girl quickly wiped her coffee with paper.


    "Nothing." Ning Huaihuai thought the girl didn''t hit her on purpose, so he said it didn''t matter.


    The girl who hit her was Liu Yanan. When she saw that it was Ning Huaihuai, she deliberately hit her. Her mind was so bad that she must have pretended to be special. The party concerned must not see that it was intentional.


    "Sorry, why don''t I compensate you for your shirt?" Liu Yanan looked sorry.


    "What do you want to pay? No, you can wash it out." Ning Huaihuai also wiped it with a paper towel.


    "Then I''ll wash it for you!" Liu Yanan continued to pretend to be a good man.


    "No, it''s not intentional. It''s all right." Ning Huaihuai left.


    Liu Yanan looked at the road ahead and snorted coldly. His eyes shot cold rays with ice debris.


    The reason why she wanted to do this was that when she was in the hotel with Xu Qing that day, Xu Qing told him that he only had one thorn in his eye now, that is Ning Huaihuai.


    Xu Qing also gave Liu Yanan a chance to have a black hand in Ning''s arms. This black hand must not be so black. What vicious black hand a girl can have is to sprinkle coffee, hit a car and spread rumors.


    Liu Yanan went to make another cup of coffee, as if nothing had happened just now. His expression was numb.


    "Oh, boss, who is blind and spilled it on you?" Qian Yuyu yelled.


    "It''s all right. I didn''t see who it was. It wasn''t intentional."


    "Alas! Look at the middle of your white shirt. There''s a large area of it. Can you wash it out?"


    "Should be able to, well, don''t care, hurry to work!" Ning Huaihuai asked.


    Soon it was time to get off work. All the team members left, leaving Ning Huaihuai alone. She hadn''t come these days. Although she had a video call, she also had a lot of work to deal with. They stay and deal with some unfinished work.


    At this time, suddenly the telephone rang.


    As soon as she saw that it was Xie Tangfeng''s, she picked it up.


    "Honey, what''s the matter?"


    "Why aren''t you at home and going to work?" Xie Tangfeng asked.


    "Well, I haven''t finished work in the company yet. I want to sort out the work I''ve done these days and go home in a moment." Ning Huaihuai''s tone is very soft.


    Let people listen to the warm, Xie Tangfeng''s heart is even warmer.


    "I''ll pick you up. When I get to the company and send you a message, you''ll go downstairs. You''re not allowed to work too late." Xie Tangfeng ordered. He knew that as long as Ning Huaihuai went to work, he would work very late and go home.


    Xie Tangfeng is worried about her health. She has just been cured, but she can''t be tired anymore.


    "All right!" Ning said reluctantly.


    She heard that Xie Tangfeng''s tone was not very good, and she didn''t dare to annoy him. The key was for her own sake and should be understood.


    After hanging up the phone, she accelerated the sorting speed and thought that everything would be done before Xie Tangfeng came.

 Chapter 780

    Xie Tangfeng arrived at Ning Huaihuai''s company in less than 20 minutes. As soon as he stopped the car, he sent her a message to hurry down.


    Ning Huaihuai received wechat and really hurried to the elevator entrance.


    When she was about to get to the elevator, she saw a figure she didn''t want to see, turned and walked back.


    At this time, her phone rang. It was loud and clear in the empty corridor.


    Liu Muran was attracted by the bell. Looking at it, he found that someone was still in the company. Of course, he also saw who this person was.


    "This is hiding from me! I have a little memory." Liu Muran said silently.


    He is in Quanning''s arms, not that Ninghuai is like a mouse, drilling a hole when he sees himself.


    Liu Muran is willing to let Ning Huaihuai hide himself. He feels discord with Ning Huaihuai. He will have bad luck if he sees her.


    With a Ding, the elevator door opened and Liu Muran walked in.


    Ning Huaihuai is peeking in a corner at the moment. She secretly observes Liu Muran. Of course, she hopes to get into the elevator quickly, because Xie Tangfeng is still waiting downstairs.


    It was reassuring to see Liu Muran get on the elevator.


    It was downing''er who called her just now. He offered her to go out for dinner. Ning Huaihuai refused. He was a little tired after working all day and exercising his head all day. He wanted to go home and have a rest early.


    Ning Huaihuai ran over like Xie Tangfeng and was naturally happy when he saw the familiar car.


    "Darling, don''t you say you don''t work today?" Xie Tangfeng asked Ning Huaihuai, the co pilot.


    "Ah, I was really bored and came." Ning Huaihuai had to lie. She couldn''t tell Xie Tangfeng that the boss called her to come.


    She knew Xie Tangfeng''s temper. If he knew that Liu Muran was harsh on her, he would not let it go.


    Ning Huaihuai spent a lot of words on the last car accident. He didn''t want to touch Xie Tangfeng''s nerves because of any small things.


    Ning Huaihuai worked all afternoon. He was really a little tired. He went home after dinner, took a hot bath and went to bed.


    Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng''s happy family of four have gone to bed, but there are still many people in this city, such as Mo Yan.


    Since she asked for Xie Tangfeng''s wechat, she never met him again. Whenever she couldn''t sleep, she wanted to send Xie Tangfeng wechat more than once, but she didn''t know what to say.


    She knows nothing about Xie Tangfeng. She turned over Tang Feng''s circle of friends more than once, but there was nothing in his circle of friends and nothing dynamic.


    At this time, she still looked at her mobile phone, looked at Xie Tangfeng''s head and bit her lips.


    "Will I meet you again?" Mo Yan asked himself.


    No one gave her the answer. She wanted to know the answer and whether she would meet Xie Tangfeng again.


    Then he took out a pen and wrote in his diary: you won''t appear again, will you? Please tell me yourself.


    She wants to see Xie Tangfeng again. If she sees him again, she will take the initiative to ask Xie Tangfeng if she has a girlfriend.


    Mo Yan never thought that Xie Tangfeng was a man with a family. According to her understanding, Xie Tangfeng seemed to be about his age, at most one or two years older.


    At the moment, Mo Yan felt very painful and felt like a rope tightly strangled his heart.


    "I''ll send him a wechat tomorrow." Mo Yan told himself in his heart.


    After Xu Qing was with Liu Yanan, he contacted Xia Yuqian less and less frequently. Xia Yuqian is not a woman short of men. During this time, she has a hot fight with the barber Prince and is together every day.


    It seems that they have been hanging out for two weeks, but they still have two or more activities every day, of course, in bed.


    Xu Qing is ten years older than the prince. She can''t compete physically. The only thing that attracts Xia Yuqian is Xu Qing''s Qian Hequan.


    If Xu Qing, like a prince, had no money or power, she would have stopped with him. When she was with the prince, the prince didn''t take a penny. It was all Xia Yuqian''s consumption.


    No matter what they do, Xia Yuqian consumes, and even wants her to pay for KFC.


    I always eat young, and I will eat enough. Xia Yuqian changed her taste today and made an appointment with Xu Qing.


    The two were glued to each other in bed, like an old husband and wife.


    "There''s something I''m thinking about telling you. I''ve been..." Xia Yuqian was a little late and shook her head.


    Xu Qing was confused and didn''t know what was going on. "Are you pregnant?"


    "No, you''re pregnant! Alas, I''m so worried. I''d better tell you!"


    Xu Qing has never said anything. He feels that the other party said it on purpose, as if he was hanging his appetite.


    "Alas! I won''t tell you. I''m afraid you''ll be angry." Xia Yuqian looked sad.


    Xu Qing doesn''t want to ask. He doesn''t have much interest in Xia Yuqian now. His mind is on Liu Yanan.


    Liu Yanan is really a newly blooming flower. He hasn''t met the manager since he slept with the manager. Just once with Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing doesn''t dare to be greedy. He thinks women are too active and bad.


    "Why don''t you care about me?" Xia Yuqian glared angrily at Xu Qing.


    "Why don''t I care about you?" Xu Qing didn''t know where he made it, and complained for no reason.


    "You don''t even ask me what it is?"


    "I see you shake your head and shake your head, and sigh. Don''t you say you don''t tell me? At this moment, I blame me for not asking." Xu Qing said solemnly.


    He hasn''t called a baby today! I really don''t like Xia Yuqian''s cheap style, but I prefer Liu Yanan''s non stick person.


    "What a pity! My heart is in the jade pot!" Xia Yuqian blurted out.


    "Ha ha, when did you learn poetry? Girl, tell me the truth, did you hook up with a poet behind my back these days? I tell you, today''s poets are desperately poor and wandering! Don''t be cheated." Xu Qing pinched her face.


    "You just hooked up with poets. Can I see their poor appearance? Do you deserve to be with me!" Xia Yuqian looked arrogant.


    "I just want to tell you that you invited me to Western food that day! A successful man with Rolex and Bentley took a fancy to me."


    "That''s good! It means you''re valuable." Xu Qing said coldly.


    "Go away, I didn''t agree. One day, husband and wife bairien, can I say I''ll leave you!" Xia Yuqian kicked Xu Qing.


    When Xu Qing heard her say "husband and wife", she suddenly felt sour. He thought of his wife at home, a very gentle and virtuous woman.


    "Who is husband and wife with you? If you are liked by big money, I applaud and congratulate you."


    "You..." Xia Yuqian glared at him, "I... I''m for you... Do you deserve me?"


    As soon as Xu Qing heard it, he believed it. Even the rich refused. What qualifications does he have as a white-collar worker to have such a young and beautiful body.


    Thinking about it, Xu Qing hugged Xia Yuqian and rubbed her eyes, nose and chin with stubble. The itchy Xia Yuqian giggled and punched him with a pink fist.

 Chapter 781

    This Sunday, on the day of rest, Ning Huaihuai went to the company to work overtime. Her idea was very simple. She completed the design scheme early and made more money.


    Downing''er called Ning Huaihuai in the morning and wanted to ask her to go shopping and buy clothes. For ordinary people, Ning Huaihuai''s vision is still ahead of schedule.


    "Why?" said downing softly.


    "Work, I work overtime today." Ning Huaihuai looked at the computer while holding the phone.


    "I still work on Sunday. Don''t you rest? Are you working too hard?"


    Downing really couldn''t figure out why she worked so hard. Instead, she had already become a rich wife at home. Xie Tangfeng''s family is so good that it''s rare for his wife to come out to work.


    "If I don''t work hard now, I''m sad when I''m old. I''m bored at home, and my children are accompanied by a baby sitter. The main reason is that I have an urgent job now, so I have to finish it quickly."


    Ning Huaihuai wants to finish it quickly and be elected when selecting.


    "Do you have time to get off work in the evening?" downing''er has made an appointment several times and doesn''t want to fail this time.


    "Yes, at night. Don''t you care about your children?"


    "No, his father coaxed." downing said freely.


    "OK, contact wechat." Ning Huaihuai hung up and looked at the design drawings carefully.


    There is no one in such a big office, only Ning Huaihuai. She looked at past and felt a sense of the emptiness. Many people didn''t feel it before. Now she is alone and feels very strong.


    The feeling strongly reminds her of horror movies, and scenes are shown in Ning Huaihuai''s mind.


    A very scary thing is that there is an employee who has been dead for a long time on the ceiling. The employee was killed by a new person who is discriminated against by everyone.


    Ning Huaihuai thought of this, creepy, a little afraid, not just a little afraid, but dare not think again. If you think about it again, you feel that there is a body on the ceiling above your head.


    She shook her head so hard that she wouldn''t let herself think. She quickly stared at the computer and carefully looked at the design drawings on the computer.


    Under such serious circumstances, she gradually forgot her fear.


    Ning Huai thought it was too quiet, so she found a light music to play. After the elegant melody sounded, she took two deep breaths to relax, so she didn''t feel so afraid.


    Half an hour later, she was immersed in her work and forgot the atmosphere.


    She used the software to change the design. Suddenly, she felt the sound of footsteps behind her, or the sound of women''s high heels. She suddenly looked back, but she didn''t see anything.


    Ning Huaihuai was puzzled. She felt that other departments might also work overtime, so she turned and continued to modify the drawing to the computer.


    There was another sound of high heels.


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly turned back, looked around behind him, stood up and looked carefully at one side, but he still didn''t see it.


    "Am I hallucinating?"


    Five minutes later, the sound of high heels came again. She hurried back and didn''t see anything. When I turned around again, I felt like someone was on my back.


    At this time, suddenly a voice of ghosts crying and wolves howling came. Ning Huaihuai hurriedly looked around, and his whole body trembled with fear.


    There was nothing at present. There was no one at all. Ning Huaihuai was scared. He didn''t dare to stay in his studio and wanted to leave quickly.


    Ning Huaihuai rushed outside the studio with his bag. He didn''t dare to go back to the elevator. As soon as he pressed the button, he found that the elevator didn''t respond. He pressed another button, but he still didn''t respond.


    Her frightened forehead exuded a slight sweat. At this time, the voice of the terrible high-heeled shoes came again. Ning Huaihuai could no longer wait to die, and her heart pounded.


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t know what he is afraid of, whether he is afraid of people or something else, and it''s too late to think.


    "What should I do?"


    Thinking about it, she ran to Liu Muran''s office.


    "Liu Muran, you must be here. You usually work overtime, and you will work overtime today, right?" Ning Huaihuai prayed.


    While running and praying, Liu Muran must be in the office. Now she has forgotten what happened to them. It seems that Liu Muran is her only life-saving straw.


    Ning Huaihuai saw Liu Muran''s office door in front of him, and a glimmer of hope came from his heart.


    She accelerated her running speed, ran to the door in a few steps, knocked hard, and the knocked door shook. The sound rang through the corridor, and the knock on the door was very harsh.


    "Why don''t you open the door? Open the door!" Ning Huaihuai was about to cry.


    But the door was like a wall, standing there, without any trace of being opened.


    Ning Huaihuai was completely disappointed. She knew that Liu Muran must not have come. At this time, the terrible sound and the sound of high heels echoed in my mind again.


    She felt that her legs were soft. She would rather have a strong character but be timid. This was a weakness that she couldn''t change in any way.


    "Liu Muran, where are you? Are you in the office? Tell me!" Ning Huaihuai lay on the door, his hands still beating, and tears ran down his cheeks.


    "Are you there? Open the door!" Ning Huaihuai cried in a weak voice.


    "I''m here. What''s the matter?"


    "Ah!" Ning Huaihuai shouted, turned to the direction of the sound and squatted on the ground.


    She was frightened. Liu Muran behind her scared her. How could she think he would come out behind her.


    Ning Huaihuai stared at him with big eyes, pale face and a look of panic.


    When Liu Muran saw her squatting on the ground, she trembled and felt a little uncomfortable.


    He also looked at Ning Huaihuai, "what''s the matter with you? Knock on the door of my office in the daytime. What''s the matter?"


    Ning Huaihuai two lines of tears, suddenly brushed down from his eyes, like a stream.


    She looked at Liu Muran so stunned, did not speak, and held her hands tightly together.


    Liu Muran hasn''t seen Ning Huaihuai like this. His bright eyes are red.


    He thought: women are really troublesome.


    Liu Muran walked to Ning Huaihuai, grabbed Ning Huaihuai''s arm and helped her up.


    Ning Huaihuai slowly stood up and looked at him. His eyes blinked, as if he had been greatly wronged.


    "Why are you looking at me? I''m hairy. What''s the matter with you?" Liu Muran saw her stand up and released her hand holding her arm.


    At this time, Ning Huaihuai suddenly grabbed his arm, and his eyes were still wide.


    Liu Muran glanced at her hand and felt a little strange. He grabbed himself so tightly. Maybe he was frightened and scared.


    This reminded him of his sister. When her sister was afraid, she let Liu Muran accompany him and grabbed his arm.


    Liu Muran looked at her with tears on her face, which was even more strange. "Well, don''t cry, come into the office with me!"


    Ning Huaihuai woke up when he heard this and felt that the other party was concerned about himself. Although he frowned when he spoke, she now regarded Liu Muran as the one who saved herself.

 Chapter 782

    Ning Huaihuai''s hand was still holding Liu Muran tightly, and he didn''t mean to loosen it.


    Liu Muran was made uncomfortable by her. In his memory, I can''t think of any girl holding her arm like this, except his sister of course.


    Ning Huaihuai''s eyes were full of gratitude. When Liu Muran opened the door, she released her hand and followed him into the office.


    When she entered the office, she had not come out of her panic, holding her bag tightly in both hands.


    "Sit on the sofa and have a rest!" Liu Muran said.


    Ning Huaihuai walked to the sofa, sat there and looked at the familiar environment. After all, she came to Liu Muran''s office several times. There is also the man who is no stranger, although there is more quarrel between them.


    Now for Ning Huaihuai, Liu Muran is the only one who can give her a sense of security, and the one who rescued her from terror.


    This made her slowly relax.


    "Drink some hot water." Liu Muran took a cup of hot water and handed it to her.


    "Thank you."


    She took a few sips of hot water and her mouth was sticky. Only then did she react that she had just cried.


    His face turned red. He hurried to his bag to get a paper towel and wipe his eyes.


    Then he took out a small mirror and looked at it. The people in the small mirror had red eyes and nose tips. Ning Huaihuai looked at the small sample he was scared of and felt that the person just now was not himself.


    "How could I be scared like that?" she asked herself in her heart.


    Liu Muran went to the computer, turned on the computer and began to work. He is really a workaholic and never rests.


    Because the office was too quiet, Ning Huaihuai clearly heard his voice on the keyboard. She turned to Liu Muran, and a figure of serious work appeared in front of her.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the person who worked so hard and suddenly felt a kind of kindness in her heart, which made her think of Xie Tangfeng.


    The more she looked at them, the more they looked alike. Without looking at their faces, they were almost carved from the same mold.


    She just stared at him and thought.


    Liu Muran got his own materials and felt the quietness of the office. Usually, this feeling is very normal, but now there is one more person, he feels quieter than usual.


    And he always felt a pair of eyes looking at himself, staring at himself, and he looked up.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    They looked at each other with four eyes. Ning Huaihuai was really staring at him.


    If Ning Huaihuai doesn''t stare at him, it''s impossible for Liu Muran to look at each other. It''s because she keeps staring at him.


    That red face, now, like painted, is even redder.


    "Thank you." a voice with a cry.


    "What do you think I''m doing?" asked Liu Muran.


    Ning Huaihuai has sobered up from the panic just now. He suddenly thought of Liu Muran''s question. He asked a little wrong. Why did he ask himself what he was doing?


    "It''s all right. I don''t know why." Ning Huaihuai lowered his head and said.


    Liu Muran saw her blush and her eyes were red. Thinking of her domineering appearance in the past, now it''s completely two people.


    At the moment, Ning Huaihuai can''t see how strong a girl is, just like a college student who doesn''t know the world.


    "Don''t look if you don''t know why. I''m uncomfortable. By the way, are you coming to work overtime? What''s the matter with crying just now?" Liu Muran asked coldly.


    Ning Huaihuai wondered if he should tell him! If you tell him, will you be scolded and say you''re talking nonsense. If you don''t tell me, what kind of lie would you like to tell!


    A few seconds later, Ning Huaihuai said, "the elevator is broken. I''m afraid I can''t get down, so..."


    "I''m scared to cry. Ha ha, I''m too timid. But you women are like this. My sister is also timid and afraid of the dark. She always cried when she was a child." Liu Muran said with a smile.


    Ning Huaihuai saw him smile and was surprised to hear him mention his family. Thought: it seems that he believes what he said.


    "Well, me too," Ning Huaihuai said.


    "There''s nothing terrible about that. However, I just took the elevator. Why didn''t it break down? Did you lie?" Liu Muran suddenly thought that he also took the elevator just now. It didn''t break down at all, so he thought Ning Huaihuai was lying.


    Rather Huaihuai heard it and was angry, "what''s the use of telling this lie? The elevator is broken."


    Seeing her fierce reaction, Liu Muran stopped investigating, "then why did you knock on my door?"


    "Yes, why did I come to his office to find him?" Ning Huaihuai muttered in her heart. She didn''t know why she came to his office.


    Obviously, they are like enemies. There have been many holidays. How can you find him when you are afraid and want to find someone? She felt strange, too.


    Liu Muran is a straight man. He also knows that Ning Huaihuai hates herself. He can''t think of why she cries and slaps her door when she is in trouble.


    He saw the picture and felt that he was a person needed by others, a person who could help others and a person who could help Ning Huaihuai.


    Never thought Ning Huaihuai could cry to find himself, never thought Ning Huaihuai could ask himself for help. So he didn''t understand why Ning Huaihuai would knock on his door.


    "I have a question to ask you, at work." Ning Huai couldn''t think of it, so he made it up for the time being.


    "Ask me if you have any questions? What are you crying for? Forget it. I don''t want to know why you cry. Women are trouble. By the way, ask quickly. Don''t you have any questions to ask me?" Liu Muran''s face was always serious.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at such a serious face and couldn''t remember what questions to ask. That serious face was really ugly. In my eyes, I''m not in a good mood.


    Ning Huai thought that if this face was in his studio, the relaxed and happy atmosphere every day would be gone. Fortunately, this face is not with him.


    Her thoughts flew around, trying to find a problem to prevaricate.


    "Isn''t the elevator broken? I want to ask you why the elevator doesn''t work?" Ning Huaihuai said.


    Liu Muran frowned deeper and stared at her with his head tilted. He couldn''t figure it out.


    "Well, you can have whatever reason you love. After all, your thinking is different from others. Now it''s all right. Can you go back to work? It''s not easy to work overtime and waste your time on useless things." Liu Muran said faintly.


    This reminds Ning Huaihuai that he came to the company today, but there are many tasks to be completed. There are so many plans, and now one has not been completed!


    However, Ning Huaihuai feels that the studio is a little strange and scary today, and he is in a bad mood. He is more likely to think of bad things, such as horror movies.


    When I thought so, the picture of another horror film floated through my mind and excited me all over.


    "Can I bring the computer to your office? Work here." Ning Huaihuai asked meekly for fear that the other party would not agree. After all, this request is unreasonable.

 Chapter 783

    "You work in my office?" Liu Muran looked surprised.


    "Well, I want to get some drawings here for a while. Your office is so big that you are a little wasteful. I promise I won''t disturb you. You can also treat me as a transparent person when I don''t exist." Ning Huaihuai said solemnly.


    Originally, Liu Muran''s question was that it was impossible, but after listening to her long narration, it seems that Ning Huaihuai really wants to work in his office.


    He hasn''t heard of any employee who proposed to work in the same office with the boss. He can''t understand Ning Huaihuai in front of him.


    He just looked at it, rather Huaihuai than speak.


    Ning Huaihuai saw that he didn''t speak. He was a little worried. He felt that his request was immediately rejected.


    "Mr. Liu, I really won''t bother you, and I''ll finish the drawing in a few hours. How boring you are every day. I can accompany you and relieve your boredom." Ning Huaihuai was completely relieved from his fear just now, with a slight ridicule in his tone.


    Liu Muran looked at her and said, "OK, go!"


    Ning Huaihuai was so happy that a smile appeared on his face.


    Yes, she is such an easily satisfied person and easy to change her mood. When she is in a bad mood, as long as something happens that can make her feel good, she will come out immediately.


    "Can you accompany me to get the computer?" Ning Huaihuai became bolder and bolder.


    "Are you crazy? Let me take the computer with you." Liu Muran''s eyes shot a cold, threatening tone.


    "I''m not crazy, just... Just want you to accompany me." Ning Huaihuai lowered his head and buttoned his fingernails.


    She couldn''t say she was afraid, so she had to ask directly. Anyway, so many incredible things have been done today. Why not do one more thing.


    "I find you have more and more courage and dare to ask me this. Do you know who I am? I''m the biggest official of the company and your boss. It''s nice of you to let me go with you." Liu Muran glared at her.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at his angry face and was a little happy.


    "Can''t I invite you to dinner? I''ll invite you at noon." Ning Huaihuai held back and didn''t laugh.


    "You..." Liu Muran thought. He really didn''t know what to eat at noon. "OK, let''s go!"


    Ning Huaihuai was even more proud when he heard his consent. I said in my heart: President Liu is also good!


    Ning Huaihuai walked in front, and Liu Muran followed behind. Looking at her light steps and her thin neck, she couldn''t help looking more.


    Ning Huaihuai''s ankle is white and tender, and not so backbone. It looks really attractive.


    After taking the computer, they returned to Liu Muran''s office.


    "Just sit there!" Liu Muran pointed to a table leaning against the window, where he used to look at the sky and relax.


    "Well, I used to be busy. Thank you, Mr. Liu." Ning Huaihuai smiled happily.


    Liu Muran caught this smile and thought: this guy is really a wonderful flower. He smiles really ugly.


    In Liu Muran''s heart, he didn''t treat Ning Huaihuai as a woman at all, and men can''t talk about it. In short, he is a labor tool without gender.


    No matter how feminine things Ning Huaihuai does in front of him, he won''t be moved.


    They did not say a word all morning. They were busy each other.


    "If you don''t invite me to dinner, it''s twelve o''clock now. Are you still invited?" Liu Muran asked angrily.


    In fact, he has been watching Ning Huaihuai for a long time, but during this period, Ning Huaihuai has been busy working and concentrating. He didn''t notice that there was a look at her.


    Liu Muran didn''t bother to see her work so seriously. But I was hungry again and couldn''t make it.


    After waiting for five minutes, Ning Huaihuai said when he turned to look for the information in the folder.


    Ning Huaihuai heard him ask and looked at his watch. It was really twelve o''clock.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Liu, I forgot. Let''s go and have dinner now. They all said they invited you to eat. How can I go back? Am I such a person?" Ning Huaihuai smiled at Liu Muran and said.


    "I don''t know if it''s like that. Hurry up!" Liu Muran urged.


    When they take the elevator, they are not so embarrassed. Although they are the only two in the elevator, they don''t feel difficult to breathe.


    If you put it in the past, Ning Huaihuai feels very stressed. As long as you get close to him, you will feel suffocated. However, after what happened this morning, she suddenly felt that the two people didn''t hate so much.


    "What do you like to eat?" Ning Huaihuai asked.


    "Whatever, it''s your treat, not mine. You can eat whatever you please!"


    "I invited you to dinner, so I asked what you like to eat? Aren''t you my boss? Invite the boss to dinner, of course, based on the boss''s taste."


    "I thought you had to ask me where to eat." Liu Muran hooked his lips and looked indifferent.


    Ning Huaihuai had nothing to say about his answer. She didn''t expect that eating was a difficult choice for Liu Muran.


    Normal people think it''s good to be invited to dinner and eat whatever they want, but Liu Muran is different. He doesn''t even want to think about what to eat.


    "Mr. Liu, don''t you have anything you like to eat?"


    "No," replied firmly.


    "The first time I heard someone say that he didn''t like to eat, Mr. Liu, you really gave me insight." Ning Huaihuai was expressionless.


    "There are a lot of things that will give you a long experience. Take your time!" Liu Muran snorted coldly.


    He heard that Ning Huaihuai was saying irony, not praising himself.


    They came to the Chinese restaurant, found a window seat and sat down. This position has a wide view and is very good.


    Ning Huaihuai knew that Liu Muran didn''t like to eat and didn''t want to waste time, so he ordered himself.


    When she saw the dish of steamed sea fish, she suddenly thought of Xie Tangfeng. She thought that Xie Tangfeng loved fish. She asked whether Liu Moran also loved fish, so she ordered this dish.


    When the first dish came up, Liu Muran picked up his chopsticks and took a bite.


    "Mr. Liu..." Ning Huaihuai called.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Muran frowned, with a very ugly expression.


    "Oh, it''s all right. I want to say don''t burn it. Eat slowly."


    Originally, Ning Huaihuai didn''t want to say this sentence. What he wanted to say was to ask him to wait until the dishes are ready before moving chopsticks. But when she saw that sour face, she didn''t want to talk much.


    She doesn''t want to annoy Liu Muran. It was a happy thing to eat. Then she annoyed him because she talked too much. Why should she lift her ass and leave.


    Rather Huaihuai looked at Liu Muran and ate very delicious. Don''t say those words that affect your appetite. She thought that she was the boss. She could do whatever she wanted, and she was not qualified to manage it.


    It''s not a friend. If it''s a friend, she can talk. It doesn''t matter if the other party doesn''t like listening. There''s not so much to talk about between friends.

 Chapter 784

    "How do you know I love fish?" Liu Muran stared at Ning Huaihuai.


    "I don''t know, Mr. Liu, I remember you said you didn''t like the food." Ning Huaihuai raised his eyes to Liu Muran and deliberately blinked.


    "What I said is that I don''t particularly like to eat, but I like many dishes, but I can''t reach your girl''s kind. Don''t be greedy when you see it." Liu Muran snorted.


    "President Liu, you always say we are girls, we are girls. It seems that you know our girls very well!"


    "I don''t know, but I don''t like it." Liu Muran didn''t care at all. Ning Huaihuai is also a girl.


    "You don''t like girls, so you like men?" Ning Huaihuai looked indifferent and deliberately serious.


    "Do you talk to the boss like that? I tell you Ning Huaihuai, you should be careful when you talk to me later. I''m a superior and you''re a subordinate, okay?"


    "I see, Mr. Liu. Eat quickly. It will be cold for a while." Ning Huaihuai quickly promised, and then poured Liu Muran a cup of hot water and put it in front of him.


    Liu Muran glanced at her, didn''t speak, and ate by himself.


    This meal, they had a good time. They didn''t quarrel and didn''t say anything too ugly. Although they quarreled, they didn''t quarrel.


    Usually, such a harmonious atmosphere is still rare.


    After dinner, Liu Muran got up and left without waiting for Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai was still getting dressed. Seeing him go, he took his clothes and went out.


    Liu Muran was also really principled. He said that Ning Huaihuai invited him to dinner. He really didn''t ask. When he passed the checkout counter, he walked directly over.


    Ning Huaihuai snorted coldly in the back. She also guessed Liu Muran''s consistent style at this time, but she thought more when she saw him swaggering past the checkout counter.


    Liu Muran walked out of the restaurant and looked back. Seeing that Ning Huaihuai hadn''t caught up, he was a little upset. He thought: it''s so slow to settle accounts, and the work efficiency will not be high.


    Liu Muran is probably the only person in the world who can see the efficiency of his work by checking out the bill. He stood on the red carpet outside the door and looked at the traffic in the street. He felt like an afterlife.


    Thoughts fly disorderly and want to write messy things, but there is no peace in all things.


    Ning Huaihuai is a wonderful ordinary employee in his eyes. In detail, he is a long and beautiful wonderful employee.


    Ning Huaihuai waited in line for ten minutes. When he came out, it was fifteen minutes later.


    She guessed that Liu Muran would be unhappy. She smiled before talking. "President Liu, wait a long time. Let''s go."


    "You know how long you''ve been waiting! Next time you invite me to dinner, please find a restaurant that doesn''t have to wait in line. It''s so big that you have to wait in line for such a long time to see the bill for the first time. You don''t matter fifteen minutes, but mine is very important. You know how much you can do in fifteen minutes."


    "I see, Mr. Liu, it''s my fault." hehe, admit your mistake quickly. Even if Liu Muran is not invited, it will be embarrassing for others to wait so long.


    She heard Liu Muran say that she would choose a restaurant that didn''t need to line up when she invited her to dinner next time. This sentence surprised Ning Huaihuai. She never thought of having a second meal.


    Has he planned when to have his second meal. Ning Huaihuai muttered.


    They took a taxi to the company.


    Naturally, I still work in an office. I returned to Liu Muran''s office together. Ning Huaihuai returned to his original position.


    As soon as they entered the office, they immediately entered the working state. Like in the morning, no one spoke to anyone, but they were busy themselves.


    Such employees and such bosses are almost "extinct" in the 21st century. It''s wonderful that two people can work together. A beautiful woman and a handsome man work together without any evil thoughts.


    More strangely, there was no communication.


    In such a boring environment, neither of them felt bored, nor did they feel that time passed slowly.


    For the company''s employees, how many people feel that the working hours are very slow, like a snail crawling. However, for Ning Huaihuai, I have never felt this way. The work of the head office has not been completed and has left work.


    No, it was an hour after work. Ning Huaihuai noticed it. She looked at her watch. It was already half past five.


    They get off work at 4:30. They are on time and never waste everyone''s working time.


    "President Liu, it''s already 5:30. Don''t you go yet?" Ning Huaihuai turned around and looked at him and asked.


    "You go, don''t mind me." Liu Muran thought Ning Huai was a bit nosy. He didn''t like girls who were nosy. Whether girls are fairies or ordinary women.


    Ning Huaihuai can be called a fairy.


    Rather Huaihuai looked at Liu Muran who didn''t open his eyes and sighed in his heart.


    "Mr. Liu, ask you a question. Do you have a girlfriend?" Ning Huai wanted to stimulate him. She guessed that Liu Muran didn''t have a girlfriend.


    "I don''t want that thing. It''s like a dog skin plaster all day. Don''t stick to me!" Liu Muran stopped beating his hand on the keyboard, looked at Ning Huaihuai and said with contempt in his eyes.


    "Mr. Liu, it seems that you don''t have a girlfriend! As the saying goes, you can''t eat grapes and say sour grapes. However, I think this sentence must not be about you. With a high status like Mr. Liu and so handsome, there must be many girls upside down."


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t smile on his face, but he sneered in his heart.


    "Knowing it, he said." Liu Muran looked serious.


    "Mr. Liu, I''ve only heard this idiom because I know it clearly. I don''t seem to know it clearly."


    "Which ear did you hear me say it was an idiom?" Liu Muran asked with his head tilted.


    "Yes, you didn''t say, sorry, I was wrong." Ning Huaihuai quickly apologized for fear of offending him.


    In these words, Ning Huaihuai called President Liu, and his tone was also very good and his attitude was correct. It was ten times better than before.


    "Why don''t you go?" Liu Muran asked.


    "President Liu, as president, works so overtime. What qualifications do I have for an employee to leave early? I''m going to work with you." Ning Huaihuai said and hurriedly sat down in front of the computer to work.


    Liu Muran bared and said nothing more.


    Downing''er called Ning Huaihuai several times, but he couldn''t get through. He didn''t know what was going on. On the one hand, he was angry and on the other hand, he was worried.


    She wants to make an appointment with Ning Huaihuai. She can''t be so dishonest!


    But I couldn''t get through after calling so many times. I wondered if something had happened. Suddenly I thought of Ning Huaihuai''s car accident and Ning Huaihuai''s studio.


    Because Ning Huaihuai usually complains with downing''er that her working atmosphere is not good. She is not talking about her own team members, but Xu Qing''s team. After all, a lot of unpleasant things happened with Xu Qing, especially with Xu Qing. She wondered if she would quarrel with others in the company.


    Downing''er picked up the phone and called Xie Tangfeng.

 Chapter 785

    "Downing''er, what''s up?" Xie Tangfeng said a word first when he saw that it was downing''er.


    "Is your good treasure with you?" downing''er knew the two people''s favorite name and didn''t avoid it, because Xie Tangfeng called it in front of them.


    "No, she went to the company to work overtime, and I couldn''t get through to her," Xie Tangfeng said anxiously.


    "Where have you been?" downing''er seemed to ask Xie Tangfeng, but she also asked herself. She knew that Xie Tangfeng didn''t know where Ning Huaihuai had gone.


    "I''m worried too! Well, I''ll go to the company and maybe I haven''t finished work yet," Xie Tangfeng said.


    "Well, OK, I found it and asked her to call me back. We both made an appointment to have dinner together in the morning."


    Xie Tangfeng hung up the phone, didn''t wear a suit, took it off the hanger and went to the elevator.


    Ning Huaihuai is not a single girl. Her whereabouts have attracted a lot of attention, especially Xie Tangfeng. So beautiful wives must pay attention. Men won''t rest assured.


    Ning Huaihuai did work too selflessly today. He not only forgot his appointment in the morning, but also accidentally pressed the shutdown button on his mobile phone, so he couldn''t hear the phone.


    For workaholics, nothing is as important as work. Now Liu Muran and Ning Huaihuai are in this working state.


    Xie Tangfeng came to Ning Huaihuai''s office building and called her several times. As a result, she couldn''t get through at all.


    He looked at the office building with a blank face, where to find so many floors.


    At the moment, Xie Tangfeng really moved his mind to find her and wanted to find Ning Huaihuai in the office building. When he saw such a high floor and so many windows, he gave up the idea.


    "I''d better wait at the door!" Xie Tangfeng said to himself.


    At work, Ning Huaihuai worked overtime and didn''t go home at this point. Xie Tangfeng silently felt that Ning Huaihuai might not be finished and didn''t get off work.


    He drives Ning Huaihuai''s Jaguar today. The car has been repaired. He wants to try it. In order not to miss anyone, he parked his car in the middle of the company.


    A few minutes later, he was surprised to find that no one came out of the office building. This reminds him that today is Sunday. No one will work overtime. Only women who love work like Ning Huaihuai will work overtime.


    He continued to wait, sat in the car and stared at the door. Not to mention people, even a fly could not escape his eyes.


    He is serious to this point. Why he is so serious is not because he is worried about Ning Huaihuai.


    Liu Muran stretched and yawned. At the same time, he looked at Ning Huaihuai, "I''m going to go. Don''t you go?"


    "When I left, I said to be with you. I''m here myself. I have to be scared to death." Ning Huaihuai replied quickly.


    She was afraid at the thought of what had happened in the morning. She dared not stay by herself. I''m afraid there was no one else in the whole building.


    With that, he quickly packed up his things. "Mr. Liu, can you send the computer to my studio with me?"


    "Send it yourself and I''ll wait for you at the elevator entrance." Liu Muran said impatiently.


    "Just go with me! You''re passing by anyway, aren''t you? You''ve been sitting all day, so you should exercise." Ning Huaihuai winked.


    "I can''t exercise here!"


    "Where do you exercise? Mr. Liu." Ning Huaihuai called very sweet.


    "Gym! Where else can I go? You think everyone is like you! You''re too lazy to be a pig. You''ve never been to the gym?" Liu Muran asked provocatively.


    "Mr. Liu, you don''t know me very well. Let me show you my muscles and you''ll know what''s going on." Ning Huaihuai said, showing his arm and bending it hard, an egg sized muscle showed up. "How''s it going? Handsome or not?"


    "Ha ha, it''s also called muscle. Forget it! I think it''s fat. Come here, I''ll show you what real muscle is." as Liu Muran said, he also showed his arm. When he bent hard, a muscle as big as a goose egg came out.


    Before Ning Huaihuai came to him, he saw the protruding muscle, like a blown balloon, bulging all at once, looking solid and hard, like a stone.


    "Mr. Liu, I see. You''re so powerful." Ning Huaihuai thumbed up with envy and sincere appreciation in his eyes.


    "See! I said your is nothing compared with me, ha ha." a sneer.


    "Oh, hey! I don''t know the southeast and northwest." Ning Huaihuai muttered in his heart.


    She doesn''t dare say it. Isn''t that death!


    "Mr. Liu, you go with me!" Ning Huaihuai shriveled his mouth and almost begged.


    Liu Muran saw her look and thought: this guy, if I don''t go with her, maybe I''d better go with her for many times.


    Liu Muran put on his white suit and walked to the door. He didn''t speak. He was very reluctant. For him, no girl has begged him so much. Although it is not a plea, no girl has asked him.


    He can''t help holding it in his arms occasionally.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t want to, but she didn''t dare, because it was too quiet.


    Now when the two were together, she felt very quiet and scary. There was no one in the empty office area. She thought of the body on the ceiling and moved to Liu Muran in an instant.


    It''s not the first time that she and Liu Muran have been so close. They have hugged each other twice. Now they just walk close.


    "Hurry up, give you a minute. I''ll leave before I come out." Liu Muran said coldly standing at the door.


    "No! I''ll be right away." Ning Huaihuai hurried up for fear that Liu Muran would abandon himself and press the elevator first.


    Liu Muran looked at her frightened appearance and smiled proudly, "so this guy is timid and afraid of empty." this reminds him of his sister again.


    I remember when he was a child, he frightened his sister and screamed, but his mother never hit him. She also blamed his sister and said that she didn''t look good and didn''t know how to be humble.


    Ning Huaihuai took a look when he came out of the office. He didn''t see Liu Muran. He was suddenly afraid and his heart beat faster.


    "Hello! Mr. Liu, where is it? I''ve packed it up. Let''s go!" Ning Huaihuai swallowed his saliva.


    Liu Muran hid at the corner with a ghost smile on his face. He hid to scare her and tease her. Pranks are his strength.


    It''s just his strength when he was a child. When he grew up, he seldom played tricks on others. Every day except learning is learning, there is no time to play.


    "President Liu, have you gone? Didn''t you say to wait for me for a minute? Are you there?" Ning Huaihuai''s heart is about to cry.


    She is not afraid of anything else. She is afraid of no one. She may have a shadow in her heart when she was a child and can''t get rid of it all the time.


    "President Liu! President Liu!" Ning Huaihuai shouted, his voice trembling, "Liu Muran! Liu Muran!"


    Liu Muran heard that Ning Huaihuai dared to shout his name, and an anger rose from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 786

    Seeing that there was no sound, Ning Huaihuai was so frightened that he ran away. The sound of footsteps was like horseshoes, clattering and ringing through the whole office area.


    She ran to the elevator and pressed the elevator button. Her whole body was tight.


    "Cough..." Liu Muran came out from behind her.


    "Ah!" Ning Huaihuai shouted. She was startled by the sudden cough and jumped up.


    Liu Muran stood behind, startled and trembling. He was afraid of frightening Ning Huaihuai, so he coughed quietly to remind him. Unexpectedly, he was frightened.


    "You scared me to death." Ning Huaihuai shouted with a red face.


    "You scared me!" Liu Muran said angrily.


    "Can''t you give me a sound in advance and remind me? I was timid, so can''t you think from the perspective of others?" Ning Huaihuai asked.


    Ning Huaihuai has seen dandies, but he has never seen such a childish dandy. Even if he wants to make a mischief, he can''t choose this time!


    Ning Huaihuai said a lot, felt puzzled and hated, and said, "when I was in middle school, a naughty boy scared a girl friend of him, and was scared to be hospitalized. The girl studied better than the whole school. As a result, she was scared of neurasthenia and couldn''t take the college entrance examination."


    "Ning Huaihuai, I didn''t want to scare you. Either cough or remind you! Who knows you''re afraid of coughing. Are you as brave as sesame! Also, you''re not allowed to call my name in the future. Did you call the three words Liu Muran casually?" Liu Muran hooked his lips.


    At this time, the elevator opened. Ning Huaihuai saw him and stepped in one step faster than Liu Muran.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Liu. I didn''t call it. I was in a hurry to call it export." Ning Huaihuai said faintly.


    I can''t see any apology on my face, not only on my face, but also in my tone. This made Liu Muran a little suspicious of her sincerity.


    Liu Muran also walked into the elevator. With a Ding, the elevator door closed.


    "I can''t see you''re sorry." when Liu Muran spoke, he didn''t look at her, but faced the elevator.


    Ning Huai wants to leave the office building soon, and doesn''t want to say anything more. Let him say it! So I won''t argue with him or talk to her.


    On the first floor, Liu Muran got out of the elevator first, and Ning Huaihuai came out from behind.


    Liu Muran walked ahead without thinking about anything, but Ning Huaihuai suddenly remembered that he had an appointment with downing''er for dinner.


    "Mr. Liu, I''ll go first. Bye." Ning Huaihuai ran out of the office building.


    While running, he took his cell phone and wanted to call downing ER and tell him. When the mobile phone escaped, it was found that it was turned off.


    This also brought many surprises to Ning Huaihuai. She didn''t expect that her mobile phone was turned off. I don''t know when it was closed. Ning Huaihuai hurriedly pressed the start button.


    "Ning Huaihuai!"


    Ning Huaihuai vaguely heard his name and felt that he had heard it wrong. He didn''t care much and continued to stare at his mobile phone.


    "Ning Huaihuai!"


    The voice was very close to her. She looked up and saw Xie Tangfeng.


    This made her so happy that she hurried to him, regardless. Because Liu Muran is not far away from them at the moment.


    Liu Muran saw Xie Tangfeng''s appearance and Ning Huaihuai''s running past. His steps were very light. Looking at the back, he knew that Ning Huaihuai was very happy at the moment.


    If you''re not happy and don''t want to run, keep it up.


    Ning Huaihuai ran to Xie Tangfeng and grabbed Xie Tangfeng''s hand. "Why are you here? My phone was turned off and I don''t know how to turn it off. I thought you were busy all the time!"


    Ning Huaihuai is lucky not to come out with Liu Muran. If she comes out with Liu Muran, one is in the front and the other is in the back. Seeing this picture by Xie Tangfeng will certainly cause a big misunderstanding.


    "Yes, I can''t get through to you several times, and downing Er can''t get through. I thought you disappeared again." Xie Tangfeng smiled lightly.


    "Sorry, honey, not in the future." Ning Huaihuai apologized.


    "Well, get in the car!" Xie Tangfeng took her hand and sent her to the co pilot''s position.


    He returned to the driving position and prepared to start the car. Through the windshield, he saw Liu Muran walking this way. It''s not the first time he''s seen him. How many times.


    "Is that your boss?" Xie Tangfeng asked, looking at Ning Huaihuai.


    After Ning Huaihuai heard it, he looked over and saw Liu Muran in a white suit. "Well, how do you know?" he smiled when he said.


    "I saw it several times in the hospital, didn''t you say! It''s your boss who lives next door." Xie Tangfeng''s tone was light.


    "Oh, well, I forgot."


    "Is your company off today?" asked Xie Tangfeng.


    "Well, rest, but I haven''t finished my work. I told you this morning that I''m going to work overtime in the company today." Ning Huaihuai said.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at the door of the office building. No one else appeared. His heart was tight, and a stream of sour things rushed up from his heart.


    Obviously, they are probably the only ones working overtime in their company. Xie Tangfeng has been watching in the car for so long and hasn''t seen anyone else coming in and out. Any man would be jealous.


    Suddenly, Xie Tangfeng thought of what had happened with Ning Huaihuai and the man, and his heart was muttering.


    "Honey, why don''t you go?" Ning Huaihuai looked puzzled.


    "Ah, let''s go." Xie Tangfeng started the car.


    "Hello! Downing''er, I''m sorry. My phone is off. Where are you now?" Ning Huaihuai called downing''er and asked.


    "You know I''m sorry! I''m worried to death. Don''t ask me where I am, where are you?" downing was eager.


    "Oh! Can''t I be wrong! I''m with Xie Tangfeng! He''s coming to pick me up from work. Don''t worry."


    "That''s good. I''ll tell you, don''t turn it off in the future. Let Xie Tangfeng buy you another phone. The whole two phones will see if you turn it off."


    "I can''t. I closed it carelessly today." Ning Huaihuai knew he had made a mistake and his tone was always soft.


    Ning Huaihuai has a strong character, but when she makes mistakes, she has the courage to admit her mistakes. As long as she makes the other party unhappy, she will apologize to the other party immediately.


    "I''m wrong" is easy for her to say. She never felt ashamed to admit her mistake.


    It''s better to be a master and know how to bend and stretch.


    "Well, don''t invite me to dinner, I''ll invite you to eat! Call your husband and Xie Tangfeng. We''ll treat the four of us together." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    "The one in my family is on a business trip and hasn''t come back yet. Just ask me. You really go too far today. You should say that you must have worried Xie Tangfeng badly."


    Downing''er knows how good Xie Tangfeng is to Ning and how much he cares.

 Chapter 787

    Ning Huaihuai hung up the phone. After downing''er''s complaints, he felt that he was too much, so he looked at Xie Tangfeng with a smile, "honey, aren''t you angry?"


    Xie Tangfeng''s heart softened when he saw her smiling. "I''m not angry. As long as you''re good, it''s too late to be happy! What''s the anger? Where can I get so much anger¡°


    It is said that women are duplicity, and so are men. At the moment, Xie Tangfeng is duplicity. Obviously, he cares very much about Ning Huaihuai and Liu Muran.


    "Just don''t be angry. I''m afraid you''ll be angry. Downing''er has agreed to my treat. Don''t refuse." Ning Huaihuai is better to start first.


    She knows that Xie Tangfeng doesn''t like going out to eat or having dinner. Xie Tangfeng is a president. He should have been a scene person, very smooth. But because he has ability, strength and high IQ, he doesn''t win the championship with contacts in the business world, he relies entirely on his strength.


    We all know that Xie Tangfeng has a business mind, and all the people who cooperate with him are afraid of three points.


    "Well, OK, you''ve decided. Why do you ask me?" Xie Tangfeng turned to Ning Huaihuai and said with a smile.


    In the afterglow, he smiled very well. Ning Huaihuai was attracted by his smile. He didn''t move his eyes for a long time and kept looking at Xie Tangfeng''s side face.


    With one foot on the brake, the car stopped at the door of the mobile phone store. If it didn''t stop at the parking space, it just stopped at the door.


    "What are you doing?" Ning Huaihuai asked in surprise.


    "Buy a cell phone. Didn''t downing just tell you to let me buy you another cell phone? I think it makes sense. I should prepare a spare machine for you. Let''s go and get off."


    "Don''t you have it at home? The mobile phone you bought from abroad hasn''t been used very much. It''s in the bookcase! I''ll just take it tomorrow." Ning Huaihuai said and couldn''t get out of the car.


    "If you don''t understand, hurry up! We''ll have dinner later! Let''s go!" urged Xie Tangfeng.


    Although he was urging, he was not impatient and kept smiling at her.


    "It''s a waste, really. Don''t you answer and call the standby phone, and you can''t use other functions. Am I so stupid?" Ning Huaihuai frowned and became unhappy.


    She doesn''t talk to Xie Tangfeng about anything else. She almost listens to him. She doesn''t like wasting it. Even if her family has money, she can''t waste it like this!


    She refused, but had to follow her to the specialty store.


    "Hello, sir. What kind of mobile phone do you need? Let me introduce it to you." the salesperson was very friendly.


    "New style, OK, she should have a look." Xie Tangfeng said to the salesperson with a serious face.


    She didn''t mean anyone else, it was Ning Huaihuai next to her.


    "Come here with me, miss! There are new models here." the salesperson said and took Ning Huaihuai to the middle booth.


    "Hey! Come and have a look, rare beauty and handsome boy!" the salesperson at the door said to the others.


    "Yes, my God! It''s too beautiful. Do you find it? Women don''t look like that star, that is, the one with a big chest."


    "Like, really like. I found that men are also like stars! The hero in the recent popular TV series has a very rich family and is an overbearing president."


    "No, it''s so similar. Look at the eyebrows of others. They''re just like those painted. And the woman, I haven''t seen such a beautiful one for so long. She''s better than all the stars. The skin of others can''t be compared by ordinary people! I feel better than the skin of the female star in the TV series."


    "Tut Tut, yes, there''s no makeup on TV. The videos are all shaved. Look at her, she doesn''t seem to have makeup."


    At this time, a person who looked like a store manager came over, "well, it''s really beautiful. I''ve worked as a store manager for so many years, and I''ve seen one or two so beautiful¡°


    Even the shopkeeper came to gossip. It can be seen how outstanding Ning Huaihuai is. A beautiful woman like her seldom appears in the street and beautiful women seldom go shopping.


    Especially on the bus, there are fewer beautiful women. This group usually appears in luxury cars, luxury houses or luxury hotels. They are kept by the rich. How can they appear in the public view.


    The more beautiful people are, the more likely they are to cherish species. Anyone who wants to get them needs to pay a high price. Even if they take a look, they have to buy tickets, just like the giant pandas in the zoo.


    "Needless to say, wrap up these two!" Xie Tangfeng took out a card and handed it to the salesperson, "swipe the card, no password."


    The salesperson was stunned when he heard that he didn''t have a password. He hasn''t seen a bank card without a password yet. "OK, sir, wait a minute."


    "Better hurry, we''re in a hurry," Xie Tangfeng added.


    "No, wait, just take this one, not that one." Ning Huaihuai took one step first, grabbed one and put it aside.


    The salesperson was blindfolded at that time. I don''t know what I heard. He looked at Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai, "Sir, this..."


    "Both are wrapped. Hurry up, hurry up." Xie Tangfeng''s face was positive.


    "No, just one." Ning Huaihuai said without haste.


    The salesperson didn''t know what to do and didn''t dare to speak. Seeing their clothes, they were not ordinary people. They were afraid to say anything inappropriate and offend the customer again. The customer didn''t buy anything. Wouldn''t the gain outweigh the loss. She just stood there, bewildered.


    "Ning Huaihuai, what do you want? A mobile phone?" Xie Tangfeng looked at her and stared at her.


    "What''s the least? I didn''t say anything. If you can''t use two, you need one. What''s the matter? If you buy it, buy it. If you don''t buy it, go quickly." Ning Huaihuai is unwilling to show weakness.


    Xie Tangfeng smiled when he saw her so serious. He went to Ning Huaihuai and hugged her. "Obedient, good ha, so many people, don''t compete with me."


    Ning Huaihuai''s face turned red and thought: you know so many people! Still talk to me in this tone, let others hear and think I''m cheap!


    "I didn''t compete with you. I just like this. If you buy it, keep it for yourself." Ning Huaihuai said with a straight face.


    "OK, I''ll use it myself." Xie Tangfeng looked at the salesperson, "wrap both up!"


    "You..." Ning huaiqi said.


    Xie Tangfeng pinched her face and hugged her waist tightly.


    Ning Huaihuai shook his arm away, turned and walked out.


    "Look, rich people also quarrel! The woman''s face is red with anger. You said it''s not good to buy two mobile phones for me. I have to have one. It''s nothing to look for! No, give it to me. My broken mobile phone has been used for several years." the salesperson at the door whispered to the other.


    "No, women like us want men to buy, but no one buys. Who makes us ugly! Alas, what a face watching society!"


    Xie Tangfeng took two mobile phones and hurried out of the door to chase Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai thinks he is too wasteful. There are more than 10000 mobile phones, two are enough, and three are wasteful!

 Chapter 788

    In a twinkling of an eye, Ning Huaihuai had disappeared. Xie Tangfeng ran forward for a distance with his feeling, and then he saw her back.


    Xie Tangfeng hurried to Ning Huaihuai and grabbed her arm. "Are you angry about this little thing?"


    Ning Huaihuai heard that Xie Tangfeng was not happy. He was clearly unhappy. Why should he be unhappy. He ignored him, threw off his arm and went on.


    Xie Tangfeng''s heart softened when he saw her angry look. This little wife should not make her unhappy.


    He quickly walked a few steps in front of Ning Huaihuai and blocked her route. Ning Huaihuai also goes to the left, he goes to the left, Ning Huaihuai goes to the right, he goes to the right.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "No, see what you can do to me?" Xie Tangfeng looked at her with a smiling face.


    Ning Huaihuai''s powder fist beat him on the chest. The second time, he was suddenly caught by Xie Tangfeng. He hugged Ning Huaihuai into his arms and wrapped his arms tightly.


    They just held each other in the street. They didn''t care about passers-by''s eyes or anything.


    When passing by the two, passers-by cast envious eyes, because the couple are good-looking. Holding together in the street is like love.


    If a couple with shabby clothes and ugly looks embrace each other in the street, everyone may cast disdainful eyes.


    Ning Huaihuai was held tightly by him. She couldn''t escape if she wanted to escape. On the one hand, she felt the warmth, on the other hand, she felt Xie Tangfeng''s sincere apology.


    These two points can make Ning Huaihuai happy, and the unhappy feeling just now is gone. She wants to be in her warm arms now.


    "Baby, don''t be angry. It''s me. Let''s go! Get in the car, or Tang Ninger will be in a hurry." Xie Tangfeng apologized first.


    Two people quarrel, the first person to apologize is generally Xie Tangfeng. Ning Huaihuai doesn''t have to apologize in most cases, and she''s right.


    Ning Huaihuai heard him apologize in such a soft voice, so he followed him to the car.


    Originally, Ning Huaihuai wanted to go shopping with downing''er, but it was late after work. He went to buy a mobile phone. He must have no time to go shopping and had to eat directly.


    When I came to the restaurant, I was full. Fortunately, Ning Huaihuai had a VIP card and booked a seat by the window in advance.


    Before downing''er came, Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng sat there quietly without talking.


    Ning Huaihuai was worried about Xie Tangfeng and so on, so he called downing''er, "are you here?"


    "Get out of the car now, you light it first." Downing''s eager tone.


    "What do you eat? Order by yourself." Ning Huaihuai said, not looking at Xie Tangfeng''s eyes, but at the menu.


    What happened just now, in any case, she can''t call out honey now. Although the anger just now can subside, it still haunts me.


    "Whatever, you order. I''ll eat whatever you eat." Xie Tangfeng said with a smile.


    Suddenly, downing''er thought it sounded familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    It turned out that Liu Muran told her at lunch. Liu Muran told her to order casually. Ning Huaihuai ordered a fish. The other party liked it very much.


    "That''s good." Ning Huaihuai doesn''t want to force others. Since they all say that they can order anything, they can order by themselves!


    She also ordered a steamed fish as at noon, as well as her favorite vegetables and fruits. I didn''t order anything more. I thought I''d order it when downing came.


    Five minutes later, downing''er came and sat beside Ning Huaihuai with a wheezing butt. His face turned red because he walked fast.


    The way I walked just now doesn''t look like a lady.


    "I''m so tired. It''s not easy to take a taxi." downing drank a lot of water.


    "It''s because you''ve lost weight. You look fat." Ning Huaihuai said and pinched the meat on her arm. "God, it''s so fat. It''s like a pig leg! You really have to lose weight."


    "Annoying or not, I haven''t seen you for so many days. If you belittle me first, can''t you praise me! What kind of friend is it? Is it still a friend!" Tang Ninger said deliberately angrily.


    "Friends have what to say. If I don''t be friends with you, I won''t say you''re fat. This is not encouraging you." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    "It''s encouraging. I think it''s just a joke. Aren''t you fat after you gave birth? You forgot what you were like at that time, ha ha." downing thought of Ning Huai''s fat appearance at that time and couldn''t help laughing when compared with now.


    "I was so fat at that time?" Ning Huaihuai asked.


    "You think you''re fatter than me."


    "Well, I really forgot. Then you don''t have to worry. Just reduce it slowly. My body is recovering very well now." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    "You! Boast yourself! I''m not stupid. I can hear that you mean it in front of Xie Tangfeng." downing snorted coldly.


    "What''s wrong with that? I''m her husband. I''m sorry in front of her husband. It''s nice in front of who, don''t you think it''s Downing?" Xie Tangfeng looked at her and said.


    "Ouch, I see. It''s really a couple. They attack me with fire. Come on, change the topic! I mean, you two are alone, which is the opponent of two people."


    When Tang Ning''er said these words, his face twisted more, especially his small eyes, which were not pleasing to his eyes.


    Ning Huaihuai saw that she deliberately deflated her mouth and looked unhappy. She pinched her waist and said, "I''m teasing you! Hurry up, we''re both finished ordering."


    "Well, you offended me just now. See how I revenge you, ha ha." downing smiled happily.


    "You are so careful, I don''t know yet. Just choose the most expensive one." Ning Huaihuai is very free and easy.


    "Ha ha, that''s enough with you." Tang Ninger ordered.


    She can''t choose anything expensive. The dishes she orders are all her favorite, and she doesn''t look at the price at all.


    When the steamed fish dish came up, Xie Tangfeng smiled and looked at Ning Huaihuai, "I knew you would order this dish for me. I love it."


    "Right! Eat more later." Ning Huaihuai was also happy to see his happy eyes staring at the dishes.


    When couples are together, one of them will be happier because the other is happy. For example, Ning Huaihuai will become happier because Xie Tangfeng is happy.


    The more loving couples are, the more like this. Each other''s mood directly affects themselves. The degree of happiness is the same as that of the other party.


    At the moment, Ning Huaihuai thought of lunch again. Liu Muran began to eat without waiting for the dishes. She looked at Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng didn''t move his chopsticks first. Although she expressed her love for the dish, she was very gentlemanly and didn''t eat alone first.


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly felt that her husband was very good, just better than other men, and had a sense of pride.


    Several people had a good time eating. Downing''er chatted with Ning Huaihuai while eating. They were very engaged in the conversation and almost forgot Xie Tangfeng.


    Chatting seems to be a woman''s strength. Xie Tangfeng thought: I''m not interested in what they talk.

 Chapter 789

    After dinner, Ning Huaihuai put on his clothes and went to check out. At this time, Xie Tangfeng followed.


    "I''ll tie it! Just wait there with downing." Xie Tangfeng looked at her and said in a very soft tone.


    "No." Ning Huai tightened his face.


    She thought: it''s my treat. Why do you pay for it? She didn''t have it. She just paid her salary for a few days.


    "Baby, stop making trouble. Be obedient. Go there to accompany her."


    "It''s all agreed. I''ll treat you. What should you do? Don''t earn money with me?" Ning Huaihuai stared at him.


    "You''re arguing with me. How can men and women eat together and let women take money? It must be men!"


    "Whoever said it, whoever said it would be invited." Ning Huaihuai thought that when he had dinner with Liu Muran at noon, he would treat himself. Liu Muran didn''t mean to check out at all.


    "What''s the matter with you today? It''s a little abnormal. It''s not good to buy a phone. I can''t take the money." Xie Tangfeng hooked his lips.


    "It''s nothing! I just don''t think it''s easy to change what''s agreed. I don''t like this feeling very much. If it''s agreed, do you have to make your own decisions?" Ning Huaihuai was a little unhappy.


    At the moment, she felt that Xie Tangfeng was meddling and had to intervene in everything, as if he were the master. She put her position as president to Ning Huaihuai.


    This is what she dislikes most. She has to listen to him in everything. If she doesn''t listen, she will make the other party unhappy. Ning Huaihuai doesn''t understand why he should listen to him. It''s OK to have a legitimate reason and a reason that can convince himself.


    However, now there is no reason for her to listen to him. Just because she is a man and has a husband''s name, she will decide everything!


    "I didn''t make up my own mind. I think men should check out, didn''t I? If men don''t check out, it''s inappropriate! I don''t think what I did was inappropriate." Xie Tangfeng''s expression was not so good-looking.


    "Tell you again, I''ll tie it. Don''t tear it with me." Ning Huaihuai''s tone doubled.


    "OK, whatever." seeing that she was unreasonable, Xie Tangfeng turned and left.


    It is reasonable to say that Xie Tangfeng is right. It is better for men and women to have dinner together. However, it is an era of equality between men and women. Why do men pay so much attention to face.


    Now, women are no longer a foil, but half the sky. Traditional thinking is not suitable for today''s society.


    Ning Huaihuai saw that he turned and left without saying anything. He went to check out alone.


    Tang Ninger, who is standing on one side, doesn''t know what happened. She saw two people saying one thing to me. If she knew that she blushed because of the check-out, she would feel embarrassed.


    If she didn''t come out to dinner, she wouldn''t let them quarrel.


    "Is it delicious?" Ning Huaihuai went to downing''er and asked him with her arm. She deliberately hung Xie Tangfeng aside and didn''t talk to him.


    Xie Tangfeng is not stupid. Of course, he can feel it. He doesn''t take the initiative to make do with it. The distance between several people is getting farther and farther. He looked at the intimacy between them and felt inexplicably lost.


    He couldn''t figure out why Ning Huaihuai would be stubborn with himself because of this small matter. It wasn''t like this before. Was it because of the man.


    Xie Tangfeng suddenly thought of a passage in the book, saying that when his wife will be angry, that is empathy. Empathic women who don''t love look at their husbands. No matter what their husbands do, they are just unhappy and angry.


    Xie Tangfeng shivered at the thought. He was really afraid it was true.


    "How''s your relationship with your husband? What''s not harmonious?" downing''er asked playfully when he saw that Xie Tangfeng didn''t follow.


    "I won''t tell you, where are you and your husband?" Ning Huaihuai raised his eyebrows.


    "I asked you first. If you ask questions, you have to have a new pattern. What do you always learn from me? Hurry, I want to ask you. How''s your relationship?" downing was a little impatient.


    "Very good, but I haven''t had that recently. I''m in a hurry to work. His company will enter a new field again. He''s too busy to do that. Ning Huaihuai has a serious expression.


    "Oh! You tell me, me too. We are in the same situation. We haven''t had that for a long time. I coax children every day. I''m too tired. There''s no manager to do that." Ning Huaihuai glanced, as if he didn''t care about doing that.


    "Hehe, it''s been like this for a long time. There''s no passion. Marriage is to smooth each other''s edges and corners, otherwise we can''t continue to live." Ning Huaihuai said solemnly.


    "I think so. People like us don''t have any love for a long time. They just make do." Tang Ninger said more seriously.


    Ning Huaihuai thought something unpleasant had happened to the couple and quickly asked, "what? Did you two quarrel?"


    "No, it''s very good. I just bought me a new LV bag when I came back from a business trip." when downing said this, the sweetness on his face could not be concealed.


    "Nice, envy." Ning Huaihuai looked envious.


    "There''s nothing to envy. I envy you both. You''ve always been so kind and loving. You have two children. It''s rare to have such a good relationship."


    "Don''t envy us. Everyone quarrels. It''s late. I''ll take you home."


    Only Xie Tangfeng drove. Of course he did. He stood down and waited for Xie Tangfeng in the back.


    "No, I''ll just take a taxi back. It''s not far away." downing refused.


    "Why take a taxi? Just do your own car." Ning Huaihuai looked at her with a smile.


    "It''s really not necessary. Let me take a taxi back! I''m Xie Tangfeng. Yes, the boss of Xie group. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for him to take me back. I''d better take a taxi myself." downing said nothing and didn''t take a bus.


    Ning Huaihuai knew that she was embarrassed, not that she didn''t want to sit. "Try Jaguar. It''s different from other cars. I said I''ll take you back."


    As they were talking, Xie Tangfeng had caught up. Ning Huaihuai saw him coming and said, "now send downing''er home!"


    Tang Ninger felt that Xie Tangfeng was a little unhappy, because his face was too cold and didn''t smile at all. Don''t say there is no smile now, but you can''t even see the traces of laughter.


    No wonder Xie Tangfeng didn''t leave traces of his work, nor did he leave traces of his original smile.


    Seeing this, Tang Ning''er was embarrassed to ask Xie Tangfeng to send it. He said reluctantly, "you don''t have to send it. I really don''t need it. I''ll take a taxi back."


    "Downing''er! Also said, didn''t you say it all, send you back." Ning Huaihuai was a little unhappy.


    "I''m leaving. Bye. I''ll invite you to dinner next time." said downing and left.


    Xie Tangfeng stood there all the time without saying a word.

 Chapter 790

    Ning Huaihuai looked at downing''er''s running back and felt bad. She also saw Xie Tangfeng''s cold expression just now.


    Downing''er must have left because Xie Tangfeng had a cold attitude. Originally, he said he would drive. It was only after Xie Tangfeng came that downing''er said he didn''t have to.


    "Let you send my friend once, as for being so unhappy?" Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng and asked.


    Xie Tangfeng was immediately blindfolded and felt that he was not unhappy at all. He just thought about other things in his heart. How could she be unhappy in her eyes.


    "I''m not unhappy. I didn''t say a word. You can blame me for her leaving." Xie Tangfeng was confused and didn''t reach the stage of anger.


    "Look at your face. It''s so ugly that no one wants to be with you. Downing Er, she looks at your face so ugly. Can you give it to you? Why, the president''s airs haven''t been put enough in the company, so do you have to put them at home?" Ning Huaihuai said coldly.


    "When did I put on airs? I think you''re looking for trouble on purpose, aren''t you?" Xie Tangfeng raised his voice.


    He felt that he was tolerant enough to pick that there was nothing wrong at all. It was unreasonable.


    Ning Huaihuai saw that his face was red and his heart was crying, "well, don''t worry about me in the future."


    "Well, OK, don''t you say it''s hard for you to look at my face? I think it''s the same. You''d better stay away from me. You can work overtime if you''re free. There are a lot of faces you like in the company."


    "You..." Ning Huaihuai saw that the more he said, the more outrageous he turned and left.


    This time, Xie Tangfeng didn''t pull. He thought: since he was angry at his face, he might as well stay away.


    Thinking, he went to the car.


    At this time, Ning Huaihuai had taken a taxi and walked home.


    Xie Tangfeng wanted to drive home, but when he thought of the scene he saw at Ning Huaihuai company today, he was flustered and wanted to breathe.


    I drove around in my car and didn''t go anywhere else, but not far from home.


    Xie Tangfeng was driving. He saw people coming in and out in front of him. Looking over there, he thought it was a botanical garden. The air there was good. It was better to take a break and breathe fresh air.


    He drove his car over there, found a parking place and stopped it.


    Xie Tangfeng came to the center of the park and looked at the rare plant. Suddenly someone patted him on the shoulder.


    "Xie Tangfeng, why are you here?" Mo Yan was talking.


    The smile is very sweet, the eyes are bright, and the skin is more delicate under the light.


    Xie Tangfeng hasn''t seen such a beautiful smiling face all day today, especially the pure natural smiling face without modification.


    Mo Yan also made no secret of her excitement. She hasn''t had time to think and think about whether she should control her emotions.


    She didn''t expect to meet acquaintances here. It can be seen how lonely she is when she walks in the park with a girl. When people meet familiar people in loneliness, they will be very kind. Now Mo Yan is like this, and his smile is very kind.


    "Well, what about you?" Xie Tangfeng was much calmer.


    Although the smile was naturally beautiful, I was in a bad mood. The most important thing is that he doesn''t feel how exciting it is to meet Mo Yan.


    Xie Tangfeng has a home and a room, especially with such a large company and top successful people, he rarely feels lonely.


    The loneliness of the rich comes from lack of emotion, but Xie Tangfeng has Ning Huaihuai and has a good harvest emotionally, so there is little loneliness.


    "Me too." Mo Yan saw that he had no expression, and suddenly thought of whether he was too enthusiastic, so he blushed a little.


    "Didn''t set up a stall today?" Xie Tangfeng stared into her eyes.


    He thought Mo Yan''s eyes were beautiful, bright and dark. They looked like children''s eyes, innocent and innocent.


    "Well, I haven''t been there for a few days. I want to have a rest." Mo Yan whispered.


    Selling clothes during the day and setting up a stall at night, she is still a weak woman. Her body can''t stand it. Mo Yan feels dizzy sometimes.


    "It''s time to rest. A girl doesn''t have to work so hard to marry a good man in the future." Xie Tangfeng continued to look at the plants.


    Mo Yan saw that he didn''t want to continue chatting, so he stopped talking and looked in the direction of his eyes.


    "Do you say they are lovers?" a muttering voice reached Mo Yan''s ears.


    "Definitely not. Look at that woman. She''s so shabby and sells goods all over the place. The man looks like a rich man. The suit seems to be Armani''s and the watch is Patek Philippe''s. hehe, these two pieces add up to hundreds of thousands. Do you think they can be lovers!"


    "You know a lot of luxury goods. I don''t know them. I''m sure not. I thought they were talking just now!"


    "I''m sure that woman''s parents are handsome and rich. She takes the initiative to chat up. She doesn''t look in the mirror to see what she looks like. I''m embarrassed to chat up with that man. You say how shameless she is and how cheap she can talk to others."


    "Yes, it makes sense. It looks very simple. I didn''t expect to be so resourceful."


    Talking about two girls, one with yellow hair and one with green hair, wearing very fashionable clothes.


    Xie Tangfeng hugged Mo Yan, not his waist, but his shoulder. If according to the intimacy of the couple, it is not cuddling, that is, the hand is on the shoulder, but it is already very close.


    "Go up there and have a look," said Xie Tangfeng in a thick and magnetic voice.


    Mo Yan looked at him in surprise. He looked at Mo Yan with a smile. They seemed to make eyes at each other.


    The two girls with yellow and green hair were stunned when they saw the scene. They opened their mouths like hippos.


    "I''ll go. It''s actually a couple. The man took the initiative to hug the woman!"


    "Well, I see. It''s really a diamond falling from the sky and hitting the ugly duckling''s head. Hehe, don''t worry, it''s wrong that such a love door is not in charge. It won''t last long."


    Xie Tangfeng and Mo Yan heard what they said just now. When they said these two sentences, Xie Tangfeng and Mo Yan just turned around and heard them clearly.


    Xie Tangfeng tightened a little, touched Mo Yan''s head, asked her to lean her head on her shoulder, and then left.


    The two women in the back are not jealous. It seems that Xie Tangfeng is her husband. Yes, she has a sour heart.


    Although Xie Tangfeng moved Mo Yan''s head, Mo Yan didn''t respond like a fast wood. She was completely shocked and couldn''t even breathe smoothly.


    Mo Yan smelled a fragrance, also felt a force, a strong sense of security. She had never been so close to a man, and no man had ever hugged her.


    This hug may not be a hug for other girls, but it is definitely a hug for Mo Yan.


    The two walked about five minutes before they loosened up in front of another pile of plants.


    In these five minutes, Mo Yan felt that he was on the road to heaven. He was very happy.

 Chapter 791

    "Ha ha, you are so shy. Your face is so red." Xie Tangfeng smiled at Mo Yan''s red face.


    At the same time, he released his hand around her shoulder and just looked at her.


    Mo Yan looked embarrassed and couldn''t speak. He looked at him with two big question marks in his eyes.


    "You don''t think I''m a coyote?" Xie Tangfeng thought she was scared when he saw that she didn''t speak.


    "No, No." Mo Yan answered quickly for fear that he might misunderstand himself.


    She not only didn''t think he was a coyote, but also knew why Xie Tangfeng did that, that is, hit them in the face.


    "That''s good. I thought I was scared by my behavior. Xie Tangfeng didn''t explain why he hugged her.


    After all, it hurts to say it. He can''t say that he deliberately hugged her because he heard the two girls say that about her! If so, doesn''t it mean that Mo Yan is really an ugly duckling.


    In the eyes of others, a woman like her really shouldn''t be with herself. They don''t match at all, so Xie Tangfeng chose not to say.


    He didn''t think much, so he became Mo Yan. It doesn''t matter to hear the comments of the two girls.


    "Thank you!" Mo Yan said.


    Xie Tangfeng was embarrassed to hear this thank you. He knew that Mo Yan heard the comments of the two girls and the reason why Mo Yan said thank you.


    "Well, look at the tree! It''s really tall! The vitality of the tree is much stronger than people." Xie Tangfeng looked at the big tree in front of him.


    "Well, I haven''t seen such a big tree," Mo Yan said.


    "No?"


    "Yes, there is no big forest over there." Mo Yan pursed his lips.


    Xie Tangfeng went to the big tree and touched the trunk. "It''s so thick. It looks like it should have grown for decades. There are not many things that can live in the city for decades. It seems that this tree has witnessed the development of the city."


    Mo Yan also heard such a theory for the first time. He was speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    The two men looked at the tree in front of them for five minutes. During this period, no one spoke.


    Xie Tangfeng thought it would be nice to see the trees in front of him with Ning Huaihuai and share novel events together.


    At the moment, Mo Yan thought that Xie Tangfeng would leave soon. He didn''t know when he would see him. He was inexplicably lost at the thought of this.


    For her, Xie Tangfeng represents warmth and hope. She once thought silently that although it was impossible to have anything to do with Xie Tangfeng, it would be nice if she could be like him.


    No matter how simple a person is, as long as he comes to the city, he is to make money. In order to make more money, Mo Yan certainly has the same idea, although she is a girl.


    Mo Yan secretly prayed in his heart: if only you could stay with me for a while. Since we can meet in both places, we must be destined people. Since there is fate, why can''t we stay a little longer!


    She seemed to be asking questions and answering.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at his watch. He moved the lines and was caught by Mo Yan in front of him.


    Mo Yan saw him looking at his watch and knew he was leaving. The two were going to separate. Thinking of the man who put his hand on his shoulder just now, he was about to leave. He felt very uncomfortable and ten thousand people were reluctant to give up.


    She knew that after Xie Tangfeng left, she would face the whole world alone, as if covered with a layer of ash again. For Mo Yan, with Xie Tangfeng around, the world is bright.


    "It''s getting late. Shall I take you home?" Xie Tangfeng''s tone was very gentle.


    He had no other ideas about Mo Yan. The only thing he had was sympathy. He felt that it was not easy for her to be a girl and took her home.


    The most important thing is that he now wants Ning Huaihuai and his two children and wants to go home early to see them. The big tree was so big, but there was no one around, which made Xie Tangfeng feel lonely.


    He doesn''t want to die alone like uncle. At this time, he thought of Ning Huaihuai. Want to hurry into her arms, or let Ning Huai into his arms.


    "You don''t have to send it. You''re busy. Go back first! I''ll stay a little longer." Mo Yan said.


    She doesn''t want to go home. She wants to stay and have a look. It''s not called home. It''s just a place to sleep.


    "You are a girl who is not safe so late. Hurry home and I''ll see you off." Xie Tangfeng said seriously.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry about me. I''m used to it alone. You''re busy!"


    Mo Yan looked at Xie Tangfeng with wide eyes.


    Mo Yan saw that handsome face like a star, and thought of Xie Tangfeng''s kind heart. He couldn''t help but stir up in his heart.


    I thought in my heart: let''s go, let''s go. Anyway, we are not people in the world, and there will be no intersection.


    "You look weak and small. You''re quite strong. What? You''re afraid I''ll do something to you?" Xie Tangfeng asked obliquely, revealing a touch of evil charm.


    "Oh! No! Hurry up! Have a chance to invite you to dinner." Mo Yan guessed that he was the look in his eyes. It looked so bad.


    However, she said to invite Xie Tangfeng to dinner, but it took a long time to brew.


    "Invite me to dinner, what to eat?" Xie Tangfeng saw Mo Yan''s poor clothes. It must not be easy to earn money. He could invite me to dinner.


    He also knew that Mo Yan didn''t know his family and who he was.


    "Just order whatever you want." Mo Yan said with a smile.


    She originally thought that Xie Tang summit refused on the spot, but she was quite interested. She has already thought that if she is rejected, she will not say it again. She knows that it''s just not suitable to be with Xie Tangfeng, even if it''s impossible to be an ordinary friend.


    "I want to eat sea cucumber abalone." Xie Tangfeng raised his eyebrows.


    "No, no, this must not." Mo Yan frowned and rejected it immediately.


    "Ha ha, don''t you say casually? Why not?" Xie Tangfeng couldn''t help laughing at her hurried refusal.


    "I''m talking about snacks, not those things. My monthly salary is not enough for a meal. Do you want to show me what I eat on the street?" Mo Yan stared.


    "How much do you pay a month?" Xie Tangfeng had no such friends and didn''t know people of this class.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t deliberately separate himself from civilians, but never had the opportunity to contact. He went to work and work every day and socialized at most in the evening. Neither the boss of this company nor the boss of that company had the opportunity to know people like Mo Yan.


    It''s like living in a magnificent palace and living in a slum. People in the palace don''t understand life outside. People in the slums can never imagine how extravagant people in the palace are.


    "Plus setting up a stall, it''s more than 2000 a month!" Mo Yan shriveled his mouth and looked helpless.


    She was just helpless and did not feel ashamed. It was no shame to rely on labor to support herself.


    "More than 2000, well, you know yourself very well. It''s really not enough for a big meal." Xie Tangfeng smiled.

 Chapter 792

    "Yeah! I haven''t eaten it, but I''ve seen it on TV." Mo Yan blinked.


    "Well, that''s smart. Come on, I''ll treat you to dinner sometime!"


    "No, you''ve given me so many times. Such a good car must be very expensive for gas, and you''re not ordinary at first sight." Mo Yan looked at it again.


    "How many classes are I?" Xie Tangfeng said jokingly.


    "Look at your suits and shoes. Your shoes are so clean. It should be the overbearing president in the novel." Mo Yan''s eyes turned.


    "Ha ha, being overbearing is not enough. The president is! But it''s not as powerful as in the novel." Xie Tangfeng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I guessed right. However, it seems that you are more handsome than the president in the novel. By the way, how do you know you are not as powerful as in the novel? Have you read it?" Mo Yan showed a surprised look.


    "I haven''t seen it, but I''ve heard of it. It''s said that the president is seven times a night. I''m not so powerful." Xie Tangfeng looked directly at Mo Yan.


    Suddenly, Mo Yan blushed as if he had been painted and lowered his head.


    "You''re also shy, aren''t you? Don''t you say that today''s girls are very cheerful and outgoing? You don''t seem to be very shy. The plot in the domineering president is very beautiful. You haven''t seen it and pretend to be pure. Tut tut." Xie Tangfeng sneered on his face.


    Mo Yan is certainly shy. He hasn''t even talked about love. He must be shy when he listens to such sensitive words.


    "I''ll invite you to dinner another day. You sent me so many times. The oil money is very expensive!" Mo Yan said.


    "What shall I have, sea cucumber or abalone?" Xie Tangfeng asked jokingly.


    He could see that Mo Yan''s family was certainly not a rich family. It was not easy to earn some money. He had to invite himself to dinner. Of course, what he said about sea cucumber abalone is just a joke. How can he really eat it! Just trying to tease her.


    "Sea cucumber abalone, can I invite it or not? Although I haven''t eaten it, I''ve seen it on TV. A meal is more expensive than my salary." Mo Yan smacked his tongue.


    "How much do you charge a month?"


    "Plus setting up a stall, it''s more than 2000 a month."


    "Well, you know yourself very well. Your salary is really higher than yours. Let me invite you. By the way, what''s your name?" Xie Tangfeng didn''t know her name for so long.


    "My name is Mo Yan. I''m 21 years old today."


    "You''re really direct. Didn''t you say that a girl''s age is a secret? I didn''t ask you, but you said it yourself." Xie Tangfeng thought it was very fresh.


    If other girls were spoiled, they would certainly not talk about age and other topics. Don''t say they say it, they won''t come back when others ask. If you put it upside down around your neck, I''m afraid you won''t answer this question.


    Therefore, Xie Tangfeng saw Mo Yan''s simplicity.


    "What''s the matter? It''s just an age, but I can''t do anything. I really don''t need you to invite me. I''ll invite you one day. I''ll send you a wechat at that time." Mo Yan said with a smile.


    She thought Xie Tangfeng would refuse. She thought that if Xie Tangfeng refused, she would not invite her again. She also knew how a girl like her could be qualified to eat with him!


    "OK, let''s talk about it then! It''s really late now. Hurry home! Let''s go and I''ll see you off." Xie Tangfeng walked on.


    Mo Yan saw his expression and felt that if he didn''t agree again, it was a little too much. He hurried to follow him and walked out of the botanical garden together.


    Came to Xie Tangfeng''s car.


    "Wow! You''re really a rich president. You''ve changed the car again?" Mo Yan looked at the decoration in the car and looked envious.


    "I didn''t say I was the president. You said it. This car is not expensive. I sold my car and bought it." Xie Tangfeng lied before he wanted to reveal his identity and keep a low profile.


    "That''s also rich. It must be hundreds of thousands." Mo Yan exclaimed.


    "Well, almost."


    In fact, the car was more than one million yuan. It was bought for Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai crashed less than a week after driving.


    At the door of the community unit, Mo Yan was about to get off, but he was a little reluctant to give up. Looking at Xie Tangfeng, "promise me that I will invite you to dinner next time. Don''t go back."


    "Don''t worry, hurry upstairs and go to bed." Xie Tangfeng looked at her and said.


    He pressed the window, and this time he didn''t leave as quickly as before. Instead, he looked at Mo Yan from the reversing mirror, watched her skillfully open the unit door, and then went in.


    When closing the door, Mo Yan also looked here and was seen by Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng can see her from the car, but she can''t see Xie Tangfeng from outside.


    At that moment, he thought she was very beautiful and lovely, like a little sister.


    Xie Tangfeng thought of Mo Yan on his way home. If Ning Huaihuai was like her, how nice it would be to have a smiling face when he saw himself every day.


    If Ning Huaihuai could be as satisfied with life as Mo Yan. He felt that Ning Huaihuai was an dissatisfied woman. Dissatisfaction lies not in the high requirements for Xie Tangfeng, but in the high requirements for himself.


    Xie Tangfeng is a male chauvinist man. He thinks that women should teach their husband and children at home without going out to work, but Ning Huaihuai is just the opposite of the woman in his mind.


    At this time, the wechat prompt rang.


    When he opened it, Mo Yan sent it, "be careful on the road, good night."


    Xie Tangfeng smiled when he saw wechat and didn''t reply.


    This is the first time Mo Yan sent him a wechat. Xie Tangfeng never sent it to her.


    For people like Xie Tangfeng, they should have nothing in common with Mo Yan, nothing to talk about, and of course they won''t send messages.


    Just as he received Mo Yan''s wechat and would not reply, he felt it was unnecessary.


    In Xie Tangfeng''s eyes, there are too few simple girls in the world. Although Mo Yan seems simple now, it''s because she hasn''t encountered anything that can tempt her. Even, Xie Tangfeng thought that Mo Yan''s simplicity was only temporary. They didn''t understand it yet. He didn''t really know her original intention.


    Too many girls seem to pursue Xie Tangfeng for money because of their feelings. Later, they were found out one by one. And since Ning Huaihuai, not many girls talk to him or anything.


    When I got home, I entered the door. Xie Tangfeng went straight to the bedroom and wanted to hug Ning Huai. As for why he suddenly wanted to hold her, he didn''t know.


    When two people who love each other express their love, they don''t need a reason.


    Xie Tangfeng went straight into the bedroom without knocking, but found that the bedroom was empty and no one was there.


    I was puzzled immediately. I don''t know where people have gone. It''s impossible to go elsewhere. At this time, a bad idea flashed through my mind.


    Xie Tangfeng thinks Ning Huaihuai won''t go back to Ning''s old house again! Is it too stingy to get angry just because of such a small thing.


    At this time, a burst of laughter came from downstairs. As soon as he heard Ning Huaihuai''s voice, he hung his heart and fell down.

 Chapter 793

    "Darling, I''m back." Xie Tangfeng shouted downstairs.


    Ning Huaihuai listened to Xie Tangfeng''s voice, and her smiling face immediately became serious. She didn''t want to pay attention to Xie Tangfeng and wanted him to know that she was wrong.


    Xie Tangfeng ran downstairs and saw Ning Huaihuai and his two children playing with plush dolls. He went to Ning Huaihuai and stared into her eyes.


    But Ning Huaihuai didn''t look at him at the moment. She could feel Xie Tangfeng looking at herself, but she just didn''t want to see him.


    Xie Tangfeng hugged her in his arms, "I want to die. It''s better to feel at home."


    When he said this, he was thinking about the tree. The tree was so big, but it was lonely and had no fun.


    At that time, Xie Tangfeng thought that if he was that tree, he was a very successful person and was indomitable in his career, but he had no family, no wife and children, and he was not a really successful person.


    A rich man without a family has no fun living.


    The most important thing is that Xie Tangfeng is not the kind of person who can enjoy life. When he was a child, everyone went out to travel on holidays, but he didn''t. He studied at home and took the initiative to study.


    The habit I have formed now is that I don''t enrich my knowledge all the time. Today, I go to the botanical garden because Ning Huaihuai''s attitude towards myself is really bad, otherwise I won''t go to the botanical garden.


    "You smell terrible. Go take a bath!" Ning Huaihuai said with a sour face.


    Ning Huaihuai thought: first find a reason for him to send himself away and push him away directly. He may be angry and stick his cold ass to others'' hot face.


    Ning Huaihuai also saw that Xie Tangfeng looked fishy just now, and when he hugged himself, he also made great efforts, just like he wanted to synthesize himself into his body.


    Ning Huaihuai knew that he would make such a move only when he was full of emotion.


    Xie Tangfeng heard her say that she had a bad smell. He quickly loosened it. He smelled it. It really seemed a little. He thought it might have been made in the botanical garden just now.


    But I don''t want to tell Ning Huaihuai that he went to the botanical garden just now. After all, I met Mo Yan in the botanical garden.


    "Then I''ll wash." Xie Tangfeng hurried to the bathroom.


    "I won''t sleep in the same bed with you today. Sleep by yourself!" Ning Huaihuai said silently to his back.


    When she came home, she had decided that she would sleep with her two children today. Originally, this Sunday was the time to accompany the children, but I was busy working overtime, so I didn''t accompany the children.


    Just angry with him, it''s better to sleep with the child at night and tell the child a story.


    Ning Huaihuai played with the two children in the living room for a while. She said to the two children, "children, it''s time to go to bed and go to school tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    They have always been so good. Their mother listens to everything she says. They have never been stubborn.


    Several people went to the children''s bedroom, then turned off the headlights in the living room, lit the desk lamps and told stories to the two children.


    The two children went to bed in less than ten minutes.


    At this time, Xie Tangfeng came out of the bathroom and came out with perfume. He still bought it for him.


    "It''s still your favorite flavor. See if you can escape from my palm." Xie Tangfeng said to himself.


    But also secretly muttered in her heart that she would give Ning Huaihuai a good-looking tonight, which she couldn''t bear.


    Xie Tangfeng came to the bedroom in high spirits, opened the door and found that the light room in the bedroom was turned off. He felt beautiful and thought he would rather pretend to sleep.


    He hurried to the bed and got into the quilt. At the moment, he felt cold. There was no one in the quilt.


    "Where have you been?"


    How can Xie Tangfeng lie down? Hurry to the building. I couldn''t find it after looking around. After listening carefully, I couldn''t hear the children''s laughter. I thought it might be coaxing them to sleep. I hurried to the child''s bedroom.


    When I came to the bedroom, I gently pushed the door, but I didn''t push it. I pushed it harder, but I didn''t push it.


    Ning Huaihuai knew that the two children had fallen asleep and were thinking in bed. At this time, she saw that the door moved a little, and then moved again. She guessed that Xie Tangfeng might be pushing the door.


    Hurriedly ran out of bed and said in a low voice, "the children are already asleep. Don''t push the door and wake up the children. They have to go to school early tomorrow. They can''t sleep well."


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng heard it, it was not. He couldn''t disturb the children.


    Quickly whispered: "then when they sleep, you come out!"


    "Not necessarily. Besides, I''m a little tired. Maybe I''ll sleep here. You sleep first!" Ning Huaihuai turned to go and said in the direction of the door: "good night."


    "What''s the situation?" Xie Tangfeng said to the door.


    Ning Huaihuai has gone to bed. He can''t hear him. Besides, Ning Huaihuai doesn''t want to hear Xie Tangfeng, so he chooses to sleep with his children.


    She is not interested in talking to Xie Tangfeng now.


    Xie Tangfeng stood outside the door for several seconds. Seeing that there was no movement inside, he guessed that she went back to bed, so he walked knowingly to his big bedroom.


    The heart is very lost, feeling that the perfume on the body is white spray.


    Xie Tangfeng, who returned to his bedroom, was not interested in reading. This was the noisy Xie Tangfeng who left the hospital from Ning Huaihuai. Xie Tangfeng directly turned off the novel and went to see the financial news again. He still cares about his career and is not interested in literary and artistic works.


    The bedroom is very quiet. It seems that you can hear the sound of turning over the mobile phone page.


    When Xie Tangfeng realized it, he put down his mobile phone, put his hands behind his head, looked at the chandelier and remembered the first time he Ning Huaihuai.

 Chapter 794

    Ning Huaihuai got up early and wanted to avoid Xie Tangfeng. He didn''t want to see him. As soon as he saw him, he was inexplicably angry.


    The child had asked the driver to take her to school. When she came to the living room to get her bag, she saw two mobile phones next to the bag and was full of fire.


    Ning Huaihuai took a mobile phone, put it in his bag and left.


    She thought she was the first to come to the company, but when she took the elevator, she met Xu Yanan of Xu Qing''s group.


    Ning Huaihuai only looks familiar when he sees Xu Yanan, but he doesn''t know who it is, because Xu Yanan bumped into himself with coffee a few days ago.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t know she was intentional, so he didn''t take it to heart and soon forgot.


    They took the elevator to the office area together. She watched Xu Yanan walk to the studio of group B. only then did she realize that it was Xu Qing. No wonder she looked familiar.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t think much more, so he hurried into his work and got busy.


    Xie Tangfeng just got up and went out of the bedroom. Listening to the silence in the house, he knew that there was no one. He should go to work and go to school.


    When he got everything ready and put on his shoes, he saw a mobile phone box on the shoe cabinet and a note on it, which said: I don''t want it.


    Xie Tangfeng understood that Ning Huaihuai would not want this mobile phone, so he took it to work and wanted to give it to the employees who performed well in the company.


    Xie Tangfeng came to his office. As soon as he was about to go in, Li Na, the Secretary, hurried to his side. "President Xie, there is something urgent in my family. My father had a car accident. I want to go home and have a look."


    "Then hurry back! Go to the finance department to get 10000 yuan, which may be used."


    "Mr. Xie, I don''t know what to say. Thank you." Li Na''s face was full of gratitude.


    "Hurry back!"


    "Well"


    Xie Tangfeng sat in his chair, looked at the black screen and thought: Li Na has gone, she can''t live without a secretary. She should ask the personnel department to recruit a secretary quickly.


    He picked up the phone to call the personnel department. At this time, he suddenly thought of Mo Yan.


    Li Na is as old as Mo Yan. Li Na can do it and Mo Yan should be able to do it. Moreover, the salary is still high, several times that of her now.


    Thought: I want to call her and say that I lack a secretary. Will it be too direct and make her think more! How about


    Xie Tangfeng thought of a seemingly good way and sent a text message to Mo Yan.


    "Mo Yan, I''ll introduce you to a company and be a secretary. It''s 8000 yuan a month. I''m going to the interview today. Remember to dress formally." then I sent the company address.


    Mo Yan was happy when he received the text message. "I haven''t met in vain. The work he introduced to me must be reliable."


    Mo Yan trusts Xie Tangfeng very much and thinks he won''t cheat himself. Besides, there''s nothing to cheat about introducing work.


    She checked the company and found that it was indeed a large enterprise in the city, and the top 500 enterprises ranked first.


    Mo Yan quickly turned her head and thought of a good way to ask for leave. She didn''t dare to tell the landlady that she wouldn''t give leave.


    She felt sick at the sight of the landlady''s face. So, taking the time when the landlady went out, she went to the boss and said, "boss, I want to take half a day off. My friend came and has no place to put my luggage. I want to put it there. I have to go back and open the door for her."


    "Boyfriend girlfriend?" the boss asked while playing against the landlord.


    "Girlfriend." Mo Yan''s face was not red or white, so he continued to lie.


    "Ah, OK, then go back. You don''t have to come today. Just come early tomorrow." the boss''s tone was very gentle.


    "Well, thank you, boss."


    Mo Yan quickly took a taxi home, changed a formal suit of clothes, and then took a taxi to the company.


    Xie Tangfeng just told the personnel department that someone would come for an interview later and let them go through the normal process.


    As soon as the manager heard that the president personally asked him to interview someone, he murmured in his heart that he must have known the boss. Originally, today was not a recruitment day. I specially asked for a separate interview, which is not an ordinary person.


    The manager didn''t assign the task to his subordinates. He planned to interview in person. In case he could use it in the future, he would say good words for himself.


    As soon as the manager saw Mo Yan, he always said, "isn''t it a little girl? As for the personal interview, he also wore a pair of white cloth shoes. I don''t pay much attention to it!


    Although Mo Yan wears more formal clothes, black pants and white shirt, she doesn''t have shoes, let alone high heels.


    As soon as the manager saw Mo Yan''s shoes, he felt that her EQ was not enough and a little silly.


    "That silly... Cough, what''s your name?" the manager almost didn''t say silly white sweet.


    "My name is Mo Yan. I''m 21 years old..."


    "Stop, don''t tell me so much." the manager was impatient because Mo Yan said all his zodiac signs.


    After the test, he barely passed. If the manager didn''t see that pair of shoes for the sake of President Xie''s interview today, he would pass it off.


    "OK, you wait! I''ll tell you later."


    Mo Yan''s heart pounded as soon as he heard it. He didn''t know how he would face the result.


    "Mr. Xie, I passed the interview. What department do you want to assign?" the manager''s tone was very respectful.


    "Didn''t I tell you just now? Li Na''s father had a car accident and she asked for leave to go home. Of course it''s the secretary." Xie Tangfeng was a little impatient.


    "Oh. Well, OK, tell her when to go to work?" asked the manager.


    "Ask her if she has nothing to do today, come up now!"


    The manager hung up the phone, a burst of joy, boasting that he would look at people and have a golden eye.


    "Hehe, fortunately, I can see people. I was a secretary, and I didn''t offend the Mo Yan. In the future, around the boss, give me a few good words, and I''ll have everything." the manager muttered to himself.


    He opened the door, came to the interview hall, looked at Mo Yan and said, "do you have time today?"


    "Yes."


    "Then come with me! Start work today." the manager smiled.


    "Really?"


    "Of course, come with me! The last Secretary has left."


    Mo Yan hurried to keep up with the manager.


    When the two walked side by side, the manager looked at Mo Yan and said, "Xiao Mo, I didn''t embarrass you today. It''s not easy for me to see your girl''s family. I didn''t ask too difficult questions. It must be bad at home. If you work hard here, you''ll have everything in the future."


    "No embarrassment, no embarrassment at all, the questions are very simple." Mo Yan replied quickly.


    "Well, after that, give me some nice words in front of President Xie." the manager looked serious, like an order, but not like it. He said it naturally.


    "OK, I''m sure I will. I''m afraid the boss won''t pay attention to me. But thank you first."


    "This is general Xie''s office. Knock on the door and go in! I''m busy."


    "Yes." Mo Yan was so happy that he almost didn''t jump up.


    Unexpectedly, it was so easy to interview the Secretary of such a large company. From receiving Xie Tangfeng''s wechat to now, she feels like a dream.

 Chapter 795

    Dangdang!


    "Please come in." Xie Tangfeng is reading the document.


    Mo Yan slowly opened the door with a nervous mood and walked in steadily.


    At the moment, Xie Tangfeng is buried in sorting out the data. He doesn''t see Mo Yan, and he doesn''t know who it is.


    Mo Yan felt nervous as soon as he came in. The office was too big. He had never seen such a big office. It was well decorated and solid wood.


    When she looked at the president opposite, it was a few seconds later. She looked at the male president and was very nervous. She could hear her heartbeat.


    At this time, she felt the pressure, did not know whether she could be competent, and had no confidence in herself. When she was born, it was unexpected for her to communicate face-to-face with such a big president.


    "Hello, I''m Mo Yan, the new secretary." Mo Yan said timidly.


    Xie Tangfeng, who was buried in his work, couldn''t help chuckling and looked up at Mo Yan.


    "Ah?! it''s you!" Mo Yan opened his mouth in surprise.


    "Yes." Xie Tangfeng was very indifferent.


    "How could it be you? Ha ha, it scared me to death." Mo Yan immediately relaxed, laughed loudly, and every cell in the whole body was not tight


    Xie Tangfeng was surprised to see her smiling so happily. After all, no Secretary dared to laugh in front of him so boldly. Moreover, when the secretary worked with him, he only talked about work without bringing personal feelings.


    Xie Tangfeng couldn''t feel Mo Yan''s heart for a moment. He thought: what''s this?


    "I didn''t expect it! I just wanted to surprise you. Well, work quickly! Go and give this document to the finance department." Xie Tangfeng didn''t have time to chat with her.


    "Well, OK, I see." Mo Yan saw Xie Tangfeng''s expression condense, so he didn''t continue to express surprise. He quickly agreed to his assigned work, "by the way, I don''t know where the finance department is?" Mo Yan said with a low head.


    "Wait a minute." Xie Tangfeng picked up the phone and dialed, "Xiao Li, come and get the new secretary familiar with the environment, tell her the workflow and teach her."


    After hanging up the phone, Xie Tangfeng looked at Mo Yan, "Xiao Li will familiarize himself with the workflow in a moment. You can wait here."


    Xie Tangfeng then looked at the computer. A little smile was useless and very serious. Mo Yan was not used to it. She thought she would be polite to herself.


    Mo Yan muttered: This is the company. People are the president. It''s impossible to do useless things during working hours. Work is work. In such a large company, work efficiency must be very high.


    She stood blankly, looked around and didn''t talk to Xie Tangfeng again. When Xiao Liu came, she went out with her to get familiar with the working environment.


    Ning Huaihuai here is having lunch with his colleagues. He is completely integrated with his colleagues and has no idea of being domineering and superior.


    "Boss, do you think our group will be selected in a few days, or Xu Qing''s group will be selected?" Qian Yuyu asked.


    "It''s not necessary to ask. It must be our group. I''ve checked our design scheme many times and there''s nothing wrong. I''ve seen the details many times." Ning Huaihuai said with confidence.


    "Yes, it''s not necessary to ask! It must be our team that won, and we don''t see who the team leader is, sisters?"


    "Well, I didn''t doubt it."


    Several team members chirped like birds.


    "I finished eating, you eat slowly and go back to work first." Ning Huaihuai looked at everyone and said with a smile.


    When she returned to the office, she saw Huang Xiaonan seriously working on something in front of the computer.


    "Xiaonan, why don''t you go to dinner?" Ning Huaihuai asked.


    "I''m not hungry. I''ll eat it after I finish this." Xiaonan said.


    At this time, Ning Huaihuai was a little curious. He didn''t know what she did. He took it so seriously, so he went to her computer.


    It turned out that Huang Xiaonan was making an irregular figure. It was very, very fine. It was almost as fine as Ning Huaihuai.


    "Xiaonan, you will definitely succeed in the future and have a place in the design field. Come on!" Ning Huaihuai patted Huang Xiaonan on the shoulder.


    Huang Xiaonan stopped, looked at Ning Huaihuai and said, "I don''t want any place. As long as I''m like you, I''ll be satisfied." when he said, his face turned red.


    "Sure, I think people are very accurate!" Ning Huaihuai gave an encouraging smile.


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai''s smile, Huang Xiaonan was full of strength and had more strength to work.


    Ning Huaihuai thought that when he just entered the society and took part in work, he was just like her. He didn''t know whether he was hungry or tired.


    When others sleep, she has come to the company early. When others get off work, she is still working overtime. Sometimes she forgets to eat at noon.


    Her first job was not so smooth. At that time, the working environment was bad and all the old employees bullied the newcomers.


    She also clearly remembered that a girl who came a week earlier than her asked her to pick up the express, and more than once.


    Until later, her design talent was recognized by the company, and everyone slowly took another view of her, no one asked her to be east and West.


    But the gang still didn''t stop bullying the newcomers. Instead of bullying Ning Huaihuai, they began to bully other new employees. Ning Huaihuai dislikes it and wants to resign several times. He dislikes it not only in this respect, but also in many places, as well as giving gifts to leaders.


    Finally, unable to continue patience, he resigned and went to another company.


    But during that time, her professional knowledge grew fastest. Although the leader arranged an old employee to take her, the old man was tricky and didn''t teach her any skills at all.


    Ning Huaihuai learned a lot of knowledge from school. He began to learn from scratch. He had to do everything by himself. He began to do complex things slowly from the most basic. In this way, he made little achievements after half a year.


    Ning Huaihuai sat in a daze in his chair, thinking about his painful past, took a long breath and thought: I can''t let my current team members take the redundant road. I should take them well and grow up in the fastest way.


    One afternoon passed quickly. Ning Huaihuai talked about the knowledge of a class, and then began to do their own work. When it was time to get off work, she didn''t rush away.


    Recently, she is very interested in the works of a foreign master. She also wants to learn and try to do it. If the master''s method is learned and applied to his own design scheme, there will be no small results.


    The people in the office gradually ran out, leaving only Ning Huaihuai.


    At this time, someone knocked at the door and came in. Ning Huaihuai looked up. It was not others, but Liu Muran.


    Ning Huaihuai was surprised to see him come to his office. Liu Muran never came. As president, few people go to the employee''s office area and ask employees to go to their office.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at him in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    "Inspection work." Liu Moran straightened up and carried his hands on his back, looking like a leader.


    "When did our company have this regulation? You don''t have to inspect the inspection work yourself? Besides, the employees are off duty. What are you inspecting?" Ning Huaihuai asked faintly.

 Chapter 796

    "Aren''t you human?" Liu Muran stared at her.


    "How do you know I''m not human, Mr. Liu? You can be careful. Maybe I''ll become a zombie right away." Ning Huaihuai said, staring his eyes wide and scary.


    "Ha ha, childish." Liu Muran laughed.


    "Mr. Liu, I don''t know whether it''s me or you. I''m off duty and come to inspect my work. Your inspection doesn''t matter. It''s delaying my work. You see how much you''ve disturbed me by talking to me for so long." Ning Huaihuai said solemnly.


    Liu Muran is a workaholic. He doesn''t like being disturbed by others when he works. He really feels sorry when he hears Ning Huaihuai say.


    "I''m telling you to go to Paris with me for a fashion show on a business trip tomorrow."


    "Can''t you go?" Ning Huaihuai refused immediately.


    At that time, Liu Muran was unhappy. He thought Ning Huaihuai was good-looking and talented. He took it out by himself. I didn''t expect Ning Huaihuai to refuse immediately.


    Liu Muran thought he would be very happy if he told others. No matter what, he didn''t expect Ning Huaihuai to refuse so happily.


    "No. I just came to inform you that I''ll see you at the airport at five tomorrow morning. I''ll ask the driver to pick you up. Send me your home address later." Liu Muran said coldly.


    "President Liu, are you so overbearing? I don''t want to go. I haven''t finished the design scheme at hand. I don''t have time to hang out, and it''s going to be the day of work election. Can you think about it for me?" Ning Huaihuai was very angry.


    "The campaign was delayed for a week," Liu Muran said faintly.


    Ning Huaihuai was about to rise from the ground. She thought that she could delay whatever she said. But then I thought, Liu Muran is the president. Of course, he has everything in his hands. What he says must be what he says.


    "Mr. Liu, what will happen if you don''t go?" Ning Huaihuai threatened the corners of his eyes.


    "No?! don''t you dare?"


    "I don''t know if I dare. Now I want to know what will happen if I don''t go?" Ning Huaihuai had no fear.


    "Don''t go, don''t go... Go away immediately." Liu Muran was furious.


    "If you keep making trouble so unreasonable, I don''t think it''s necessary for me to stay in the company. If you agree this time, you will have other requirements to embarrass me next time. It''s better to leave your company early. You''ll have a clean ear." Ning Huaihuai''s face is ugly and lowers his head.


    "You!" Liu Muran pointed to Ning Huaihuai.


    "Mr. Liu, I know you don''t like me. You can''t see me when I work so hard. I''m always picky about me. No one can stand it." Ning Huaihuai frowned slightly.


    Liu Muran doesn''t want her to go. At this stage, he also knows the importance of Ning Huaihuai. She can really bring great profits to the company. I quickly thought of something else. I can''t let her go.


    "I don''t like you. This is not the time to discuss this. The key is our company. Don''t you speak French? It''s much easier to have someone who can speak French around." Liu Muran said.


    Ning Huaihuai did speak French. At that time, in order to learn design, he went to Paris for further study.


    When she heard Liu Muran say so, she knew that he had been soft. Knowing Liu Muran''s mind, I certainly don''t want to let myself go. After all, my ability is here.


    No company doesn''t like talented employees unless the boss of that company is a straight man.


    "Then you can find an interpreter." Ning Huaihuai raised his eyes and looked at him.


    "Is it a waste of money for me to find a translator? I don''t understand design, right? You can''t let you go on a business trip with me and give you a raise." Liu Muran''s tone was not so tough.


    "How much?"


    Liu Muran stretched out five fingers, shook them in the air and stared at her.


    "Five thousand?" Ning Huaihuai thought that fifty thousand was impossible. It should be five thousand. If it was five thousand, it would be very cost-effective. He could see good works, learn things and earn more salary.


    "Five hundred!" Li Muran coughed.


    "What? Five hundred?" Ning Huaihuai was surprised.


    "Yes! There are already a lot of five hundred. You can not only study but also earn money. How good? You are so fond of learning. I don''t want to miss this opportunity!" Liu Muran shook his hair.


    "Five hundred is too little. Why do you ask an interpreter to ask for ten thousand? Five thousand is almost the same. Giving five hundred is too stingy." Ning Huaihuai is still unhappy.


    "Have you seen a generous boss? I tell you, if your boss is generous to his employees, the company will not be far from bankruptcy. Besides, I think there is not much more than 500. Well, give you a thousand and be my interpreter." Liu Muran said calmly.


    Ning Huaihuai just felt that Liu Muran was a freak. He bargained with the employees. His face was not red or white, nor was he angry. He''s right. Which boss is generous!


    Ning Huaihuai thought to himself: anyway, the election campaign is delayed for a week. Don''t be so anxious. It''s good to learn first. Maybe you can have good inspiration.


    What makes her agree is that Liu Muran''s attitude is not as tough as before and does not know how to respect others.


    "OK, I''ll take some time to go with you. Don''t forget when you pay your salary." Ning Huaihuai looked at him with wide eyes.


    Liu Muran was a little elated. "Is 1000 yuan money for our company? Then hurry to get off work! I''ll give it to you."


    Ning Huaihuai opened his eyes wider, "I heard right! He sent me." he asked himself in his heart.


    "What are you stunned about? Why? I don''t believe I''ll send you home. Let''s go now."


    "No, I''ll take a taxi back." Ning Huaihuai saw that he was so calm. It seemed that he really wanted to send himself back, so he hurried to feel.


    She doesn''t want the Xie family to see her go back in another man''s car, especially Xie Tangfeng, otherwise she will think more.


    "How slow it is to take a taxi. My car is parked at the door. Let''s go and I''ll see you off." Liu Muran was very impatient.


    "I said no, don''t be a mother-in-law. What''s it like?" Ning Huaihuai thought it was like an eight woman, but he looked at Liu Muran and didn''t say it. After all, he was the president.


    "Don''t worry. If I leave, you may be the only one left in the whole company. Don''t be afraid." Liu Muran smiled badly and turned away.


    "Hello! Mr. Liu, wait for me... I want to tell you something." Ning Huaihuai was frightened as soon as she heard that the company was left alone. She was timid.


    "What are you talking about? Talk about it tomorrow." Liu Muran smiled a bad smile on his face, and didn''t slow down and move forward quickly.


    Ning Huaihuai listened to the voice getting smaller and smaller. He was more afraid. He shouted and packed his things. "President Liu, you''d better give it to me! I''m afraid I can''t get a taxi."


    Liu Muran came to the corner, heard her shout, smiled knowingly and stopped.

 Chapter 797

    Ning Huaihuai hurriedly packed up his things and ran out of the studio to catch up with Liu Muran.


    Fortunately, Liu Muran didn''t go too far. He got off the elevator first and waited at the elevator door.


    Ning Huaihuai panted and said, "Hey, I''m so tired."


    Liu Muran looked at her tired face and smiled secretly. He was willing to see Ning Huaihuai look embarrassed and had a sense of achievement.


    They walked into the elevator. There were only two people in such a large space. Ning Huaihuai stood in front of Liu Muran. Liu Muran inadvertently swallowed his saliva and quickly shifted his sight.


    Liu Muran is not close to women. He doesn''t want to waste time on women and make himself uncomfortable because of women.


    "What are you going to tell me?" Liu Muran asked.


    "It''s all right."


    "By the way, I''ll go on a business trip with you tomorrow. Dress beautiful and sexy." Liu Muran said calmly.


    Ning Huaihuai turned his head with a trace of resentment in the corners of his eyes. "How can you say that to employees? Do you know it''s impolite. You''re the boss and I''m your subordinate. You''ll think wrong when you say that."


    "What do you think? I want you to dress prettier and add luster to my face when attending the event. Do you want me to bring an ugly girl around! We represent the image of Liu''s group and must dress prettily. Do you want me to tell you?" Liu Muran looked at her directly.


    "You can say dress up beautiful, why do you say dress up sexy. You say sexy doesn''t respect me. Why? Do I have to dress up sexy to please men?" Ning Huaihuai argued.


    "I mean, you have such a good figure. It''s outrageous not to wear sexy clothes. How many girls want to dress sexy but can''t dress up because they don''t have a good figure. I''m giving you advice if you want to make full use of your advantages." Liu Muran said solemnly.


    "Ah, that''s about the same." Ning Huaihuai nodded.


    The elevator door opened and they went to Liu Muran''s car.


    Liu Muran applauded silently in his heart for his explanation just now. Liu Muran didn''t expect that saying so would also stimulate Ning Huaihuai''s nerves. He felt that Ning Huaihuai was different from others.


    In his heart, girls like to dress sexy and seduce rich men. He didn''t expect Ning Huaihuai to think so, which also collided with his world outlook.


    "Mr. Liu, can you take it to the shopping mall in front of me? I want to buy something." Ning Huaihuai just finds an excuse to get off the bus, so she won''t let Liu Muran take herself home.


    "What to buy?" Liu Muran started the car.


    "Buy things for women." Ning Huaihuai looked at him with an indifferent expression, but his heart had begun to mutter, "there are so many things to manage. He also asked what to buy and how to manage everything."


    "Ah, OK."


    When he arrived at the mall ten minutes later, Liu Muran pulled over. When Ning Huaihuai got off the bus, he shouted to Ning Huaihuai, "I tell you, don''t be late tomorrow."


    "Ah, I see." Ning Huaihuai said impatiently.


    Because when Liu Muran just spoke, she was in a commanding tone. She didn''t like others to talk to herself in that tone, so she also used an impatient tone when answering Liu Muran''s words.


    Ning Huaihuai gradually understood that it was not polite to treat people like him. When he was polite, he thought he was a soft persimmon and could pinch it at will.


    There is another point that Ning Huaihuai can''t catch his mind. At the same time, he also thinks it is the advantage of Liu Muran, that is, Liu Muran doesn''t know when to get angry.


    Mingming sometimes, Ning Huaihuai feels that he has spoken too much, but he is not angry. Sometimes he feels that he has done nothing, but he is angry.


    Therefore, Ning Huaihuai dared to be stubborn with him. Whether he was angry or not depends on his mood.


    When she saw Liu Muran''s car leaving, she stopped a taxi and went home.


    When I got home, I didn''t see Xie Tangfeng. It was two children who brought her environmental protection.


    "Mommy, I miss you." thank you for your milk.


    "Mommy, I miss you too." Ning hugged Ning Huai''s legs.


    "Mommy wants you too. Let''s go to dinner!" said Ning Huaihuai, taking his two children to the table.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t get off work at this time, but worked overtime in the company. Recently, he has cooperated with several new companies and is a little busy.


    Mo Yan walked all day. The soles of his tired feet were sour and his legs were like cramps. It hurt a little.


    The Secretary didn''t have to say hello to the boss after work, but Mo Yan wanted to say hello to the boss when he thought of their relationship.


    As for the relationship between them, she couldn''t figure it out. She couldn''t talk about it, friend. The relationship hasn''t reached that point. Stranger, not so strange. After all, I have wechat and chatted.


    Today, she met Xie Tangfeng twice a day and spent the rest of her time studying. When I met Xie Tangfeng twice, I didn''t speak. She saw him busy all the time and didn''t know what he was busy with.


    Out of politeness, she thought it better to say hello.


    Mo Yan knocked on the door and went in. Xie Tangfeng looked up at her and asked with a smile, "how are you? Are you still used to it?"


    Mo Yan was not so restrained when he saw him smile.


    "Very good, good working environment, good food, and no hateful landlady. I like this job very much." Mo Yan said with a smile.


    "Just like it. I''m afraid I don''t like it at work. If I don''t like it, I''ll never do it well." Xie Tangfeng said meaningfully.


    "Well, I like it very much." Mo Yan still kept smiling.


    "Why don''t you leave? Didn''t you get off work early?" Xie Tangfeng asked in surprise.


    "Then I don''t know anything. I want to get familiar with it quickly." Ning Huaihuai looked calm.


    "Hey! Don''t worry. Take your time. It''s not a matter of worry. Moreover, the job of secretary is very simple and has no technical content. You just need to do a good job in my communication with the company." Xie Tangfeng said carelessly.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s as simple as imagination. It''s very complicated!"


    "It''s very, very simple. Take your time. Don''t worry. It''s dark. Hurry home!" Xie Tangfeng looked out of the window.


    "Well, OK, I''ll go first, Mr. Xie." Mo Yan felt a little awkward when he said Mr. Xie.


    Originally, they could talk about some private topics. This is good. It has become a relationship between superiors and subordinates. In the future, they have no friends.


    "What do you think? It is impossible to become friends with others. Who is he and who am I? How can we be together? There is no intersection between the two worlds." Mo Yan muttered in his heart.


    Xie Tangfeng is very used to Mo Yan calling him President Xie, because the whole company calls him so, and Mo Yan is his employee. If he doesn''t call President Xie, can he call him by name!


    Xie Tangfeng is also a workaholic. He won''t waste time thinking about things unrelated to work.


    Mo Yan went out of the office building. After walking dozens of steps, he looked back at the building and felt a burst of melancholy.


    "I will work here in the future. I want to change my working environment. I hope God will treat me better and more luck will come to me."


    With that, Mo Yan pursed his mouth and continued to move forward.

 Chapter 798

    After Mo Yan went out of Xie Tangfeng''s office, Xie Tangfeng went to the bathroom and got off work.


    Today, he didn''t think about Ning Huaihuai. He thought it was useless to think about it. He might as well not think about it. He knew Ning Huaihuai was still angry and didn''t want to waste too much time coaxing her.


    Xie''s group managed to win these new cooperative companies. In front of business, the couple played a small game and didn''t have to take it to heart.


    Xie Tangfeng went to the parking lot, drove out and drove home.


    Mo Yan saw that the bus arrived and got off quickly. He was not used to taking this bus for the first time. He was nervous all the way and was afraid of passing the station.


    She dragged her heavy body to the rental house. She didn''t go far. A familiar brake sound made Mo Yan shiver and guess who it was.


    She turned back in high spirits and was indeed Xie Tangfeng.


    "Get in the car and I''ll see you off." Xie Tangfeng put down the window.


    Mo Yan''s foot hurts very much and she really doesn''t want to go. Now she can solve this problem, which suits her.


    "Do you take the bus?" Xie Tangfeng asked.


    "Well, I wanted to walk back by bus, but it''s too far. It''s an hour''s walk. I think I''d better forget it and take the bus." Mo Yan looked a little sorry.


    "How far is it for you? It''s not far. Can you go?"


    "Half an hour, if I can get home in half an hour, I won''t take the bus. It''s a waste." Mo Yan was not so nervous when he sat in his car.


    This feeling is like going back to the past and forgetting Xie Tangfeng''s identity.


    "There are not many girls like you who can bear hardships." Xie Tangfeng said faintly.


    "It''s OK! You''ve said it once before. Who is willing to bear hardships! No one is willing to bear hardships. The key is that no one is reliable. I have to face the problem of eating every day, right? If I don''t work and don''t live frugally, it means I may have no food." Mo Yan said a lot.


    This is a long talk with Xie Tangfeng, and also an account of his psychological thoughts.


    She knows that people may not be interested in listening, but it''s embarrassing not to talk.


    "Well, you too," said Xie Tangfeng.


    "Hey, hey, you''re really the overbearing president in the novel. I guess it''s quite accurate. Then, can I ask you a question?" Mo Yan hesitated.


    "Of course, it''s time to get off work. Don''t be so restrained." Xie Tangfeng glanced at her.


    Looking at her really embarrassed Mo Yan, because Xie Tangfeng was so handsome. He didn''t have any fat on his face. His hair was very neat, as if he had just come out of the barber shop.


    Suddenly Mo Yan blushed. Afraid of being seen by Xie Tangfeng, he turned to look out of the window and put his hand on his face to cool down.


    "Say, what''s the problem?" Xie Tangfeng was impatient.


    "What I want to ask is whether your girlfriend is very beautiful? Like a star." Mo Yan looked at him and said.


    "Why do you ask? It''s not written in the novel again?" Xie Tangfeng was surprised.


    "Yes, men are talented and women are beautiful. Your girlfriend must be the same as you."


    "What am I like?"


    "Outstanding, good-looking!"


    "You are so brave. Do you think it''s good to flatter the boss so swaggeringly?" Xie Tangfeng raised an eyebrow.


    "Ha ha, no, you misunderstood. I''m not afraid of flattery. What I said is true. I must not be the only one who thinks so. Anyone who has seen you will think so. They must say you''re handsome." Mo Yan laughed.


    "Then I don''t know. I don''t know how to talk about me behind my back. Anyway, you are the first to praise me for my handsome face to face." Xie Tangfeng raised his mouth and looked out of the window. He almost didn''t laugh. He felt that Mo Yan''s question was a little out of line with normal circumstances.


    "Yes, I''m sure they say you''re handsome. Is your girlfriend especially beautiful and like a star?" Ning Huaihuai continued to ask.


    "It''s OK. I hold it beautifully, but others don''t know." Xie Tangfeng smiled with satisfaction when he thought of Ning Huaihuai''s exquisite face.


    He is completely modest. His wife is famous for her beauty, and his friends boast of her beauty.


    "Can I have a look at the photos?" Mo Yan tilted his head and looked at Xie Tangfeng.


    "Look at the photos? Forget it! This is a secret." Xie Tangfeng said with a smile.


    At the moment, he was still wondering that Mo Yan didn''t know she was married and had children. I guessed that she didn''t wipe her desk, because there was a family photo on the desk, a happy family of four.


    "Well, if you don''t let me see it, I won''t let you see it. Can I ask you another question?"


    "Well, just ask before you get off."


    "Are there many girls chasing you and you have made a lot of girlfriends?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll calculate it." Xie Tangfeng deliberately paused for a while. "It''s not much, just one class."


    Mo Yan was shocked. I didn''t expect that the man in front of him looked a few years older than himself. He actually had so many girlfriends.


    "It is said in the novel that the president is infatuated. He only likes a girl. Unless he is a sophomore, he will be more scum and show mercy everywhere." Mo Yan looked confused.


    "Ha ha, you see, isn''t there? You think I''m a man. In fact, I''m the second man in the novel. I''m a scum man." Xie Tangfeng laughed at what he said just now.


    He smiled and turned to Mo Yan. Looking at Mo Yan''s strange eyes, he felt more fun.


    "You hide well. It doesn''t look like it at all." Mo Yan said disappointed.


    She doesn''t like scum men. She likes infatuated men. She thought Xie Tangfeng was infatuated. Unexpectedly, she was scum men. It''s hard to think of this.


    "Now you know! When you work under the nose of the slag man in the future, you should pay attention not to make the slag man angry, otherwise the consequences will be very serious." Xie Tangfeng made an evil expression.


    Mo Yan was so frightened that he leaned against the door. In his mind, he was drugged and dragged to bed.


    Suddenly, he trembled and almost didn''t pee. His frightened eyes looked at Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng Yu Guang felt that she was looking at him and immediately looked at Mo Yan. His eyes were opposite. Mo Yan was frightened and his heart was arrhythmia and almost didn''t jump up.


    She quickly withdrew her eyes and sat upright.


    When Xie Tangfeng saw that she was frightened by herself, he snickered in his heart and felt that Mo Yan was too simple, like a lovely little animal.


    When she arrived at Mo Yan''s residence, she got out of the car and ran upstairs without saying anything.


    Sitting in the car, Xie Tangfeng saw this scene and smiled.


    "I''m so scary. I don''t look like a scum man. I look like a man. This stupid Mo Yan is really stupid. It''s strange that such a girl is not cheated in society. It''s too kind."


    Xie Tangfeng whispered in his heart.


    Mo Yan Ran to her residence in one breath. She was afraid that Xie Tangfeng would follow. Because she felt that the scum boss knew that his employees lived alone and were likely to break in.


    The main reason is that the scum boss is too rich, so he should be able to do everything he wants to do.

 Chapter 799

    Ning Huaihuai finished his meal, hurriedly packed his suitcase and prepared for his business trip tomorrow. Finally, he packed a suitcase.


    She tried to lift it. It was very heavy. Although the box was small, it was full and there was no space.


    After packing up, she took another bath.


    Ning Huaihuai came out after taking a bath and happened to meet Xie Tangfeng and went into the bathroom.


    When she saw Xie Tangfeng, Xie Tangfeng also just looked at her. His eyes were opposite. Ning Huaihuai quickly lowered his head, looked at his toes and continued to wipe his hair with a towel.


    Xie Tangfeng accidentally glanced at her low cut clothes, saw the attractive piece, and couldn''t help but move.


    Two people haven''t had that for more than two weeks. Women don''t need it strongly, but men need it much more strongly. Especially having a beautiful wife is easy to get angry.


    "Ning Huaihuai, when are you going to talk to me?" Xie Tangfeng stopped and asked.


    He was not a charming place in the, so he couldn''t help talking to Ning Huaihuai.


    "I told you, I didn''t talk!" Ning Huaihuai deliberately interrupted and said he wasn''t angry.


    "Look at you, isn''t it a mobile phone? Isn''t it a meal? As for being angry until now? I''ve been tired in the company for a day. I want to relax when I go home. Look at you, can you give me a good face?" Xie Tangfeng said calmly.


    "I didn''t give you a look! Don''t you think I''m good?" Ning Huaihuai said, put down his towel and looked straight at Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng also looked at her, looked at her just washed face, hundreds of miles red, and the pink lips, looked very tender and tender, and smelled the tantalizing aroma, and walked to Ning Huaihuai in two steps.


    Xie Tangfeng took her pink face in his hands and kissed it.


    Ning Huai had no time to hide. After being kissed, he pushed hard, "what are you doing? Are you annoying?"


    "Not annoying. Wife, will you wait for me in bed? I''ll go to bed after taking a bath." Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai affectionately.


    "No, I''m on business tomorrow. I have to go to bed early tonight."


    "Business trip? Do you still use business trip for this design work?" Xie Tangfeng asked in surprise.


    "Get excited over a little thing!" and "how about making a fuss?" it looks like a woodlouse.


    "Where are you going? When will you be back?"


    "Paris, come back this Friday." Ning Huaihuai said faintly.


    "With whom?" the happy color on Xie Tangfeng''s face gradually disappeared.


    "Colleagues, of course, are colleagues. Let''s go to Paris to study together." Ning Huaihuai said faintly.


    "OK, I''ll send you tomorrow morning." Xie Tangfeng''s tone was getting worse and worse. He thought he wanted to talk to her for a while, but he was rejected again.


    President level figures like Xie Tangfeng have strong self-control, but also strong self-esteem, no matter who they are. He was indirectly rejected by Ning Huaihuai, and it must be hard for him.


    "No, because it''s organized by the company and there''s a bus to pick it up."


    "Bus to pick up, villa to pick up? Why haven''t I heard of this kind of thing, business trips and company cars to pick up, your company''s treatment is also very good!" Xie Tangfeng looked suspicious.


    "Ah, it''s not the company''s car, or the company takes a taxi to pick it up." Ning Huaihuai felt that what he said was not smooth.


    It was Liu Muran who asked the driver to pick him up, but Ning Huaihuai couldn''t say it. He was afraid that Xie Tangfeng would think more. However, just now Xie Tangfeng said that it reminded her how to let his car come from his villa. It''s too casual.


    How can Xie''s villa be known to others? Xie Tangfeng is not an ordinary person and can''t disclose his privacy to outsiders.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t tell her colleagues and Liu Muran about her identity, and she didn''t want her colleagues to know.


    "Goodbye, you tell the driver not to pick you up. I''ll see you off tomorrow." Xie Tangfeng said with a wrinkled eyebrow.


    "OK, but don''t bother you. Just let the driver Lao Wang send me." Ning Huaihuai said.


    "Really don''t need me to send you?"


    "It''s really not necessary. I''ll call Uncle Wang later and ask him to see me off tomorrow morning."


    "OK, then go to bed early! I still have a lot of work to finish. I''ll go to the study to sleep." Xie Tangfeng said and turned into the bathroom.


    Ning Huaihuai listens. It seems that Xie Tangfeng wants to sleep separately from himself! Originally, she thought she could sleep together tonight, but in this way, they would be separated again.


    She had to accept it, or what else could she do! I''m too lazy to say those words to Xie Tangfeng. I don''t want to coax him over.


    Ning Huaihuai blew his hair dry and went back to his room to sleep.


    Before dawn, Ning Huaihuai got up to clean up, called Liu Muran and didn''t have to answer. He went there himself. Liu Muran agreed.


    Ning Huaihuai came to the airport to meet Liu Muran.


    "Why are you so slow?" Liu Muran asked reproachfully.


    "I''m twenty minutes earlier than the appointment, okay? Please look at your watch. I''m not slow, I''m fast."


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t know what to say. When he arrived early, he was said to be slow. Others will be scolded by the boss only when they are late. When they arrive early, they will be scolded by the boss. It''s really the sun coming out from the West.


    "OK, stop talking. Hurry to check your luggage." Liu Muran ordered.


    "Are you asking me to go?"


    "Nonsense, is there anyone else besides you? Hurry up and don''t waste time." Liu Muran was impatient.


    Ning Huaihuai really met a good man. He was a big man and didn''t know how to take his luggage, but he let a girl take it, and it was two luggage.


    Li Muran didn''t care about that. He put down this sentence and left.


    Ning Huaihuai had no choice but to get her luggage. The plane ticket was still there, and she had to catch up with him. Pushing his luggage, he went after Liu Muran.


    "Ning Huaihuai, don''t you say you work with your colleagues? This is called a colleague. Isn''t this your boss? When I was with me, I asked you to take things, but you helped your boss take things. Did you bully me because I was bullied? You were so kind to your boss, groveling to help take things and chasing after him. OK, Ning Huaihuai, I know I know why you are so angry recently. There is a reason. "


    Xie Tangfeng felt that Ning Huaihuai spoke strangely last night. Just when Ning Huaihuai left in the morning, he wanted to go to the bathroom, so he followed him out. Unexpectedly, he saw the picture in front of him.


    Xie Tangfeng saw that the two people disappeared in the field of vision and left. When he left, he was in a low mood. He felt that there was a crisis in their relationship.


    He clearly told Ning Huaihuai not to go to work. Don''t go to work just don''t listen. In today''s society, there are more wolves and less meat. The beauty of her level will be liked by the leaders everywhere.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t stop him because he didn''t see anything. He didn''t go on a business trip with the boss and didn''t fall out.


    Maybe people really study, go to academic exchanges, rush up rashly, it''s too impulsive, and they''d rather cherish it than let go of their rashness.

 Chapter 800

    Ning Huaihuai and Liu Muran''s seats are next to each other. Liu Muran is against the window and Ning Huaihuai is against him.


    Just after the plane took off, Liu Muran looked at Ning Huaihuai and said, "are you cold?"


    "It''s not cold."


    "Why do I feel a little cold? Tell the stewardess to turn off the air conditioner. It''s too cold." Liu Muran''s face is very ugly.


    "No! People are wearing summer clothes, and I don''t feel cold. Mr. Liu, if you feel cold, wear some clothes." Ning Huaihuai doesn''t want to tell the stewardess. Isn''t that embarrassing the stewardess?


    There are so many passengers on a plane. Why do you turn off the air conditioner? Such a person is too selfish.


    Ning Huaihuai thought about it and glanced at Liu Muran. Yes, he has always been a selfish person.


    "Then give me your clothes." Liu Muran said to Ning Huaihuai.


    "Are you right? I''ll give you my clothes. What shall I wear?" Ning Huaihuai was very unhappy.


    "Aren''t you wearing a windbreaker? Isn''t there a sling inside? I''m stupid to ask you to give me all your clothes. Give me the windbreaker quickly and feel like I''m going to catch a cold." Liu Muran frowned.


    "You have a box, don''t you? Why do you want mine? I''m still wearing it." Ning Huaihuai didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    "This is really not."


    "Didn''t the stewardess give you a quilt? Just cover it."


    "It''s too thin. Give me your blanket and clothes! It''s freezing to death." Liu Muran hugged his arms.


    "I''m so bored. Is it so cold? It won''t be like that anymore. It''s 30 degrees now." Ning Huaihuai complained in a low voice.


    Seeing Liu Muran talking there, he looked a little cold, so he gave his clothes and quilt to him.


    After Liu Muran took over, he didn''t say a word of thanks, as if that was what Ning Huaihuai should do.


    Ning Huaiyu looked at him with disgust. She felt that Liu Muran was a selfish person, not only selfish, but also impolite.


    Now the mood, unable to speak, is to feel regret. As soon as they saw Liu Muran, they were sad. Then there''s a lot of things. It''s too disturbing to go out with my father.


    Because the two people were close together, she could see Liu Muran''s every move. Liu Muran covered his body tightly with two quilts and her windbreaker.


    After covering it, he tilted his head and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the way she slept in the past and looked at him. Suddenly she found that Liu Muran''s eyes seemed to have eye droppings.


    She leaned over and wanted to have a closer look. It was really eye droppings.


    Now Ning Huaihuai was very happy. She looked at Liu Muran''s face carefully and found that he didn''t wash his face. His face was a little gray.


    At this time, Ning Huaihuai had an idea, took out his mobile phone, took out the camera object, adjusted it, and took several pictures.


    Of course, it was taken silently. She set her mobile phone to silent mode before taking pictures.


    Just laughing, Liu Muran suddenly opened his eyes and stared greatly, "Ning Huaihuai, what are you doing?"


    Ning Huaihuai was startled and quickly pretended to turn over the mobile phone, "nothing. Look at the mobile phone."


    "I tell you, don''t shoot me. I didn''t wash my face today. I got up too early in the morning and was too sleepy." Liu Muran said angrily.


    "Ah, I didn''t shoot. Why should I shoot you? Is it so bad? No, don''t worry." Ning Huaihuai promised.


    Liu Muran heard her swear, and then went to sleep again.


    But this is just what Ning Huaihuai thought. She thought Liu Muran slept in the past. In fact, she didn''t sleep at all. She narrowed her eyes there and couldn''t sleep.


    At this time, Ning Huaihuai picked up his mobile phone again, twisted his body, and took several pictures of Liu Muran''s face.


    Liu Muran narrowed his eyes and saw her move. He was so angry that he thought Ning Huaihuai would really not shoot if he didn''t shoot. Unexpectedly, he did.


    Because he narrowed his eyes and didn''t sleep at all. When Ning Huaihuai turned to take pictures, he saw the gully of Ning Huaihuai.


    Liu Muran is not interested in watching it at all, but Ning Huaihuai''s is too obvious. After all, she is only wearing a sling. Her figure is so good, her clavicle is clearly visible, and the protruding place.


    Liu Muran had a reaction. He felt that he had put a blanket on his body.


    Now he didn''t know what to do. Liu Muran was baffled. Did he move his body or pretend that nothing had happened.


    He closed his eyes and didn''t look there, but a smell floated over. He sucked it into his nose and felt very attractive.


    Uncontrollably opened his eyes again, and the protruding place came into his sight again. More and more reaction, he is still a place, how can he stand such temptation.


    Ning Huaihuai is still shooting on her excited head. She is holding a mobile phone and playing with the function of the camera. She not only turns off the beauty, but also makes the option of shooting details, because she sees the acne on Liu Muran''s face.


    Liu Muran''s skin is very good. Even a small red dot can be seen on his face. Moreover, a acne can be photographed with a camera.


    At this time, Ning Huaihuai thought of another Yin move, that is, holding the camera, shooting from bottom to top, shooting Liu Muran''s nostrils.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the big nostrils on the mobile phone and his smiling hands shook.


    "You can''t laugh, you can''t laugh, you''ll be found if you laugh again." Ning Huaihuai warned himself in his heart.


    But at this time, she found that Liu Muran seemed to have a black head on his nose, like discovering the new world. She photographed the black head on his nose and the nostril.


    The most irritating thing for Liu is that Ning Huaihuai is getting closer and closer to him with his mobile phone. Liu Muran, with his eyes half closed, felt that his breathing was not smooth. It felt like a pair of convex things were pressing against him, and he was about to press on himself.


    He wanted to move now, but he enjoyed the feeling. He had never experienced this before. His heart pounded as if he had a ball.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the nostril like a pig and couldn''t help laughing. She held back the smile and the hand holding the mobile phone did not tremble.


    Liu Muran couldn''t control it, so he pretended to snore.


    "Ah!" Ning Huaihuai shouted.


    Liu Muran was shocked and trembled. He just met Ning Huaihuai''s arm and Ning Huaihuai''s mobile phone. The mobile phone slipped from his hand.


    It doesn''t matter if the mobile phone slips. The key is that the position of the drop makes both of them stare wide, and their faces blush as if they were painted with a layer of viscous red paint.


    The mobile phone didn''t fall anywhere else. It happened to fall in Liu Muran''s place.


    At the moment when the mobile phone fell, Liu Muran felt that it was not a mobile phone, but like a stone, because his own was hard, so he was hit by a stone.


    But to his surprise, he didn''t feel the pain.


    After the mobile phone hit it, it fell on Liu Muran''s lap and lay there like a bomb.


    The place where the mobile phone is lying has become a hill.

 Chapter 801

    Ning Huaihuai looked at him, and Liu Muran also looked at him. They were stunned.


    Ning Huaihuai is from the past. He has been married and is relatively open. However, she has never seen such a big one. It feels like an elephant''s trunk.


    Liu Muran didn''t blush because it was too drum. He didn''t know what was normal and thought he was normal there.


    At this moment, time stood still, no one spoke, and stayed after the "ah" that Ning Huaihuai screamed just now.


    Liu Muran''s hands were wrapped in the quilt because of the cold.


    The camera function of the mobile phone is still on. Ning Huaihuai is afraid that Liu Muran will find his camera function on. He thinks about it and makes a historic move.


    She suddenly picked up her cell phone, put it in her bag and looked around as if nothing had happened.


    Although the action was very fast, at that moment, Liu Muran still felt it and felt her scallion little hand touch her own.


    Although it was only for a moment, the feeling was very subtle.


    Other married men can''t have such a strong feeling, but Liu Muran hasn''t even talked about his girlfriend. He can feel it with a thin blanket.


    At the moment, his face was redder than Ning Huai''s, and his eyes were wide open to see all this happen.


    After Liu Muran reacted, he quickly turned to the window and wanted to stick his body to the edge.


    He was a little sleepy, but now he has no sense of sleepiness. The sudden incident just now scattered all his sleepiness.


    He looked out of the window, at the blue sky outside and the white clouds close at hand. His mind was blank.


    He felt that the plane got into the clouds and saw the white clouds. The gully of Ning Huaihuai suddenly appeared in his mind.


    At the moment, he felt thirsty, dry throat and hot all over. He felt as if he was sweating, but it was still bulging. He couldn''t take off the things covered on his body. He had to put them there as a cover.


    Ning Huaihuai was also worried about the incident just now, and waves of shyness floated across his face. However, compared with being scolded by Liu Muran and being found secretly photographed by him, that embarrassment is nothing.


    She felt that the person who really felt shy was not himself, but the other party.


    You can react when you sleep. What''s your body like.


    At this time, a question jumped out of Ning Huaihuai''s mind, "doesn''t Liu Muran have a girlfriend? Hold it like that."


    Thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai had bursts of bad smiles on his face, as if he had found a secret.


    Yes, I haven''t seen Liu Muran with any woman since I came to the company for so long. Don''t say you haven''t seen any woman with you, just call. It seems that no woman has ever called him.


    If a person falls in love, he must receive calls or messages from the other party at any time.


    However, Ning Huai thought about the day when he was alone with Liu Muran and the whole day when he worked in the office, he didn''t hear Liu Muran chatting with girls.


    "My God! Liu Muran doesn''t have a girlfriend. It''s really big news! No, I have to keep this news and tell my team members." Ning Huaihuai muttered.


    When Liu Muran was half an hour old, he really couldn''t stand it. He wanted to go to the bathroom. He didn''t want to have contact with Ning Huaihuai, even in language.


    But his stomach was uncomfortable. He thought: living people can''t hold their urine to death!


    "Get up and let me go out." Liu Muran stood up and said to Ning Huaihuai.


    After hearing this, Ning Huaihuai quickly stood up. She didn''t mean to see Liu Muran. She just stood up silently and didn''t speak.


    Liu Muran went to the bathroom. After solving his own problems, he looked in the mirror and said, "am I too ashamed just now?"


    The mirror did not answer him. If the mirror can speak at the moment, he must say, "you are not an ordinary disgrace. You have lost all your face."


    He looked at himself in the mirror and thought that Ning Huaihuai took his mobile phone so carefully just now. He was sure there was something on his face, and then carefully observed his face.


    Then I found eye droppings.


    "What? No? She''s photographing my eye excrement. It''s rather Huaihuai. It''s too much. Do you think I tolerate her and treat her so well that I can do such a thing to me? I must want to take my photos and let others see and laugh at me. No, I have to take care of her to take photos." Liu Muran muttered and went to the meeting angrily.


    He is very clean, a little clean, and always wears white clothes. Today is no exception.


    I didn''t wash my face in the morning not because I was sleepy, but because I had a headache. I felt that my temples were moving and I felt uncomfortable.


    He insisted on getting up and went to the airport for fear of being late.


    Liu Muran straightened his waist and when he came to his position, "let me in." his tone was very bad.


    He plans to sit down and slowly talk to Ning Huaihuai about taking photos.


    After Liu Muran finished, he covered his lower body with a thin blanket, and then handed the windbreaker to Ning Huaihuai, "here, put it on."


    He thought that if he chatted with Ning Huaihuai for a while, he might not be able to control his eyes. If he accidentally looked there, Ning Huaihuai would catch the handle and have a bad impact on himself.


    As a president, in fact, such things are normal, but Liu Muran cares very much and wants to be an honest president.


    Ning Huaihuai took the windbreaker and put it on without talking.


    When Liu Muran saw her put on her clothes, he turned around, looked at her and said, "I asked you, did you take a picture of me with your cell phone just now?"


    Ning Huaihuai was called by him and was startled. Hearing what he said, he quickly stared at him and said, "President Liu, no! How can I take a picture of you!"


    Ning Huaihuai looks very similar, and his eyebrows are coming together. His face was also very surprised. When others saw it, Liu Muran was wronging her.


    "No, why did you drop your cell phone on me?"


    Ning Huaihuai couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t want to laugh, but she couldn''t help thinking of the scene just now.


    Liu Muran saw her smile, and a burst of red floated on her face, but she immediately straightened her face, "I ask you?"


    He felt that he had to act like a strong man in order to overcome Ning Huaihuai, hear the truth and delete the photos on his mobile phone.


    "Really not." Ning huaisi didn''t admit it.


    "Bring your cell phone!" Liu Muran ordered.


    "My cell phone is off. When I got on the plane, didn''t you listen to the stewardess say, let me turn off my cell phone! I''ve already turned off." Ning Huaihuai lied, his face not red or white.


    "Can I believe it?! take out your cell phone when you turn it off. Hurry up and give me your cell phone." Liu Muran was angry.


    "It''s really off, Mr. Liu. I want to know what you''re doing?"


    She looked at Liu Muran as if she would not stop on her mobile phone, so she turned her head and wanted to change the topic quickly.

 Chapter 802

    Liu Muran guessed Ning Huaihuai''s mind, ignored it and answered the question, "give me your mobile phone. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. It''s boring."


    Ning Huaihuai looked at his disdainful expression and guessed his mind. He really knew that he was changing the topic and that he took his mobile phone to "frame" him and make a fool of him.


    Liu Muran spoke in a loud voice, and everyone nearby could hear him. Ning Huaihuai whispered, "President Liu, keep your voice down, it''s not good for others to hear."


    "What I say has anything to do with others! Ning Huaihuai, if you don''t give me your cell phone before getting off the plane, don''t blame me for being rude." Liu Muran stared at her.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at him with a ferocious expression and stopped talking. He just looked silently for a few seconds. In the few seconds she looked at him, Liu Muran kept staring at her without any fear. It was not Liu Muran who was afraid of her, but rather Ning Huaihuai who was afraid of him.


    After looking at each other for a few seconds, Ning Huaihuai lowered his head and picked up the magazine.


    Liu Muran slowly turned around, but the anger in his eyes did not weaken at all.


    Ning Huaihuai stared at the magazine and thought: I have to find a way to get out quickly. I can''t wait to die, otherwise I will die.


    She seems to be reading the magazine seriously, but her mind is not in the magazine at all. She is all about how to hide the pictures in Xiaojiu.


    Twenty minutes later, Ning Huaihuai moved, took his backpack and got up to go to the bathroom.


    Just about to lift up, a command voice sounded, "put the bag down."


    I''d rather bear in mind and know his intention. Don''t mention how uncomfortable it is in my heart. It''s all manifested in my face and frown on the cells on my face.


    She sat down slowly and looked at Liu Muran. "I''m coming to my aunt. There''s something I want to use in my bag."


    Liu Muran has never experienced women, but he is not sensitive to this topic, and his face is not red or white.


    "Then take out your cell phone and I''ll keep it for you." Liu Muran said slowly.


    "No, what if you peek at the secret in my hand? I''m afraid there are my private photos." Ning Huaihuai had to lie.


    "You give me money, but I don''t look at it. You think everyone is as willing to see it as your husband. Ha ha, maybe your husband doesn''t like it. Who can like it when you look like a hemp pole!" Liu Muran looked disgusted.


    This can give Ning huaiqi, "I love what I like, I don''t need your evaluation."


    "I didn''t comment. I''m seeking truth from facts." Liu Muran was like a child. They quarreled with each other. What you said and what I said was a little outrageous.


    "I won''t go, OK?" Ning Huaihuai said, turned his head and continued to read the magazine.


    Liu Muran said coldly, "does it matter to me whether you go or not? Anyway, if you don''t give me your cell phone before getting off the plane, wait and see." these words were just what he said in his heart, not in front of her.


    After that, Ning Huaihuai thought of many ways, such as falling and breaking the mobile phone, which he couldn''t see, but this mobile phone was bought by Xie Tangfeng.


    At the thought of this, he gave up the decision. Ning Huaihuai attached great importance to the gift given by Xie Tangfeng.


    She didn''t have the mind to do anything else. She focused on her mobile phone. She saw that she was about to land in 20 minutes. Her heart was beating all the time.


    "Hello!..."


    "Ah! You scared me to death." Ning Huaihuai frowned and looked unhappy.


    "I just said a word, still so quietly, you were scared, glass heart?" Liu Muran looked at her with the same unhappy expression.


    "Yes, I do have a glass heart."


    "Well, give me your cell phone quickly." Liu Muran didn''t want to talk nonsense.


    Ning Huaihuai had no choice but to hand him his hand.


    Liu Muran sneered before taking over the mobile phone. Connect the mobile phone, press the start button, the black screen lights up instantly.


    "Unlock the password!" Liu Muran raised his eyes and looked at Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai took the phone with an expressionless face and input a few numbers.


    The phone displays the wrong password.


    Pa Pa, Ning Huaihuai entered a few more numbers and displayed the wrong password. In this way, the mobile phone was locked again and again, and it took a long time to test the password.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at him bitterly, "President Liu, I seem to have forgotten the secret."


    It looks like she''s going to cry. Of course, she pretends. She has such a good memory. How can she forget the password.


    "Just pretend with me! Ning Huaihuai is waiting for you!" Liu Muran glared at her again.


    On this flight, Ning Huaihuai suffered several white eyes, which were given by Liu Muran. She didn''t want such white eyes, but what she said didn''t count.


    At this time, the plane also landed slowly.


    They got off the plane and walked one after another. The distance was very different. They hated each other!


    Liu Muran ordered Ning Huaihuai to pick up the checked baggage.


    Ning Huaihuai naturally didn''t want to. When he thought of a girl walking behind a great man with two suitcases, he didn''t get angry.


    Because the clothing exhibition was international, many famous enterprises came to attend. There was no pick-up staff this time, so they had to take a taxi to the hotel near the clothing exhibition banquet.


    When they came to the five-star hotel, the doorman picked up their luggage and they came to the hall.


    "Hello, sir, what kind of room do you reserve?" asked the receptionist very politely.


    "Just book a standard suite," Liu Muran said faintly.


    Ning Huaihuai immediately wondered, "what do you mean? Book a room, crazy!"


    She hurried to Liu Muran, "Mr. Liu, why do you book a room? Where do I live?"


    "Talkative." Liu Muran said coldly.


    Ning Huaihuai has a mind to scold the street, but it''s too low to do that. Just wait and see. It''s a big deal to book another room by herself. Now there are others around them. She doesn''t want to argue in front of the staff.


    The staff took them to the suite and left.


    Ning Huaihuai has a look. It''s a simple one bedroom with a living room. She thought she had booked the presidential suite, but she didn''t expect it to be this kind of room.


    "You pack your bags and you''ll have to sleep here for three or five days," said Liu Muran, raising his feet and busy himself.


    "Mr. Liu, pack up your luggage. What about me? What should I do?" Ning Huaihuai wondered and thought that Liu Muran wanted to spend money to book a room.


    "You! Sleep with me!" Liu Muran said. It was awe inspiring, and his face didn''t change at all.


    "I sleep with you?!" Ning Huaihuai''s big eyes are about to show.


    "Yes! What surprised you? You don''t think I''m interested in you. Hahaha, women are really amorous animals. Indifferent, you live on the sofa. You see, I live in the bedroom and you live on the sofa. You can serve me and kill two birds with one stone. Why not?" Liu Muran hooked his lips and showed a good-looking radian.


    "Mr. Liu, don''t you think you are too much?" Ning Huaihuai was angry.


    "You are my employee. I can''t go too far if you have to listen to me during work." Liu Muran completely ignored her.

 Chapter 803

    Ning looked at him fiercely and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "I''m going to take a bath. Don''t peek." Liu Muran snorted and smiled and left.


    Ning Huaihuai knew he did this. It''s really not that he has crooked thoughts about himself, such as peeking at his body.


    She knows how much Liu Muran hates his body. Just now she said she was too thin on the plane. She has confirmed that Liu Muran''s purpose is to serve him and save money.


    During this time, she can see that Liu Muran is stingy.


    In the empty living room, only Ning Huaihuai stood alone.


    She had no other way, so she began to pack.


    After Liu Muran came out, he had packed up their luggage almost, tired and sweating. But she hasn''t finished cleaning up yet. She continues to clean up.


    She suddenly felt a wisp of fragrance passing by. It was not the fragrance of others, but the fragrance of Liu Muran. Ning Huaihuai has never smelled this taste.


    She didn''t think it was the bath supplies provided by the hotel. She was embarrassed to ask what people wiped when they took a bath. It was so fragrant.


    "I''m hungry. Go and buy me food!" Liu Muran said while wiping his hair.


    Ning Huaihuai looked over and found that he only wrapped his lower body with a bath towel, and his upper body was red fruit. Then how could she not see it.


    Ning Huaihuai thought: this straight man is really sick. If there are women, he doesn''t care about his image.


    "Mr. Liu, you see that men and women are different and can''t give and receive clearly. Do you want to put on your clothes?" Ning Huaihuai looked very good in tone.


    Liu Muran frowned, "you are my employee. I didn''t see your work that day."


    These words made Ning Huaihuai silent at the pass.


    Ning Huaihuai is a genius in design, but Lu is crazy. She went to buy rice for Liu Muran, but she was lost.


    She had no choice but to call Li Muran, "President Liu, I''m lost."


    "What?! you lost it! How could you lose it if you didn''t buy it in the hotel and didn''t let you go out?" Liu Muran scolded first.


    "I''m Lu Chi."


    "I think you are an idiot. You can lose it in the hotel. Where is it? I''ll find you." Liu Muran asked impatiently.


    Ning Huaihuai said, "I''m at the door of room 2032."


    "I see, wait for me!" Liu Muran said, and quickly hung up the phone to find her.


    They also live on the 20th floor. Ning Huaihuai can''t find their room.


    When Liu Muran came to Ning Huaihuai, it took less than five minutes.


    Ning Huaihuai saw him as if he had seen the great Savior, with a grateful look in his eyes.


    "I said, are you a pig head? Just turn the corner." Liu Muran pointed to the front corner.


    It''s hard to say what you would rather cherish. This is really your own weakness. There''s nothing to justify.


    Liu Muran scolded and walked to their room. Ning Huaihuai followed.


    Ning Huaihuai is wronged. It''s obvious that he has lost his way. He has to scold him. If Xie Tangfeng is distressed, it''s too late.


    Of course, Xie Tangfeng is her husband. Her husband is naturally kind to her and will be distressed. But Liu Muran is her boss and will only drain her young blood.


    Ning Huaihuai silently put the meal on the table. She didn''t speak. She didn''t want to say anything. She had nothing to say to Liu Muran.


    After the arrangement, she said to Liu Muran, "Mr. Liu, come and have dinner."


    Ning Huaihuai is really like a nanny, buying him food and serving him.


    Liu Muran came over and saw Ning Huaihuai sitting in a chair ready to have dinner with him. He didn''t say anything.


    After all, Ning Huaihuai is not his nanny, but a subordinate, and he has to translate for himself.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t think so much. He must have dinner together. He sat at the dinner table and bought two copies originally. He just planned to eat with him, but he didn''t eat together.


    When Liu Muran finished eating, he got up and went to work on something else. The task of cleaning up the mess naturally falls to Ning Huaihuai.


    At this time, it was dark and it was nearly a day by plane. Liu Muran didn''t go to his bedroom and stood outside the window watching the brightly lit night.


    Ning Huaihuai packed up her things and wanted to take a bath, but she saw Liu Muran standing by the window and in the living room. After a while, she came out by herself. She couldn''t be seen by him after taking a bath.


    She knew she could not attract his interest, but it was not good. After all, she was a woman.


    If you have been sitting on the sofa now, you will be very embarrassed. After thinking about it, you think of a way to change your clothes. After taking a bath in the bathroom, you can change your clothes directly.


    Liu Muran is a straight man. He can''t torture Ning Huaihuai. Even how to take a bath has become a problem.


    Ning Huaihuai finished washing, put on his clothes and came out. Of course, he wore the same strict clothes as when he was working.


    To her surprise, Liu Muran sat on the sofa watching TV. It was serious. He didn''t attract his attention when he walked around.


    But this is what Ning Huaihuai wants. She doesn''t want to attract Liu Muran''s eyes because of the sound of footsteps.


    She didn''t expect that after washing for two hours, Liu Muran was still watching TV in the living room. She thought he had already gone to the bedroom.


    Ning Huaihuai thought of his residence, which must be a sofa, so he was not angry.


    "Mr. Liu, can you open me another small room?" Ning Huaihuai asked politely.


    She couldn''t stand sleeping on the sofa or being under the same roof with him.


    Liu Muran heard the voice, raised his eyes and looked at her. His facial expression was fixed for a few seconds. Ning Huaihuai''s long hair hung down his shoulders, his face was red and looked tender, which really stunned Liu.


    But Ning Huaihuai didn''t know that he was stunned because of himself. Instead, he thought he must scold himself.


    "Just a few nights? I can''t insist. An ordinary room costs thousands. You say it''s bad to buy thousands of yuan."


    There are really no cheap rooms in this five-star hotel.


    "I said Mr. Liu, is thousands of dollars money to you? Blame me for agreeing to come with you. I regret it now." Ning Huaihuai expressed his dissatisfaction.


    For Liu Muran, thousands of yuan is really like a few dollars for poor people.


    "Look at you, I didn''t say anything. No, you live in the bedroom and I live on the sofa." Liu Muran saw that she was unhappy, which reflected that it was really bad for girls to live on the sofa, especially for the big beauty in front of her.


    I''d rather listen and mutter to myself. It''s a little human, but it''s inconvenient.


    "Mr. Liu, I sleep in the same room with you. I''m afraid I can''t sleep well and disturb you."


    "It''s all right. I''m not afraid to disturb. I have no advantage. I just sleep soundly. No matter where I sleep, I can sleep until dawn without half a dream." Liu Muran seems a little proud.


    "Mr. Liu, I''ll open a room. Can you reimburse me half?"


    "Half is more than a thousand yuan. You see, why don''t you bear it?" Liu Muran said in a good tone. It sounded like discussing Ning Huaihuai.


    "Can you reimburse me for a quarter?" Ning Huaihuai would rather pay out of his own pocket than sleep in a room with him.

 Chapter 804

    "I said you could sleep in the bedroom and I couldn''t sleep on the sofa?" Liu Muran frowned.


    It''s not that he can''t, but he thinks it''s a waste. Such a big room is not enough for two people!


    "No, forget it. I''ll take it myself. It''s bad luck." Ning Huaihuai said and walked to the door.


    "Why are you going?" Liu Muran asked.


    "Go to the front desk and open another room." Ning Huaihuai left without looking back.


    "I''m sorry, miss. The ordinary rooms in this hotel are full and there are presidential suites," said the receptionist politely.


    "How much is it?"


    "18888, do you want to order?"


    Ning Huaihuai clenched her teeth and still didn''t order. She didn''t have no money. She also felt it was too unworthy and had to pay out of her own pocket.


    "Thank you, No." she smiled reluctantly.


    Liu Muran, I really regret coming out with you. I knew I wouldn''t come out with you. Don''t think about letting me go on a business trip with you in the future.


    Ning Huaihuai went to the elevator entrance and came back. He sat on the leather sofa in the hotel hall with hopelessness in his eyes.


    "What should I do? I really want to stay with him all night. I don''t want to live with him." Ning Huaihuai is very upset.


    Twenty minutes later, her phone suddenly thought. She was surprised to see that it was Liu Muran.


    "Ning Huaihuai, which room are you in? Come here now."


    "What''s the matter?" Ning bad said with a numb expression and no feeling.


    "Come here and you''ll know." Liu Muran called.


    Ning Huaihuai can only take one step at a time. It''s a big deal to live in one room and save money. Anyway, he also lives in the bedroom.


    She dragged her heavy steps to find Liu Muran. At this time, she saw Liu Muran sitting on the sofa.


    "What''s up?" Ning asked listlessly.


    "Help me to press my shoulder. It hurts when I fly." Liu Muran said.


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly flew a surprised look, which seemed to say, are you really a pervert.


    "I''ll find a masseur for you." Ning Huaihuai''s face is not color.


    "You don''t have to spend money to find a masseur. If you think about what kind of hotel this is, you must have a thousand. Come quickly!" Liu Muran became impatient.


    "Liu Muran, I''ve had enough of you. I''m going home." Ning Huaihuai said and went to pack up.


    "What''s the matter with you?" asked Liu Muran, sitting on the sofa.


    "Tell you, I''m a designer, not a masseur, and I don''t want to see any broken Paris fashion show. You can see it alone!" Ning Huaihuai said loudly.


    Liu Muran knew she was angry.


    "Then you take a picture of me, I haven''t said anything! I can''t even ask you to press my shoulder?"


    Ning Huaihuai stopped and stopped packing.


    She has long hidden the photos. She can''t see them without a password. She really wants to show the photos to her colleagues so that they can know Mr. Liu''s embarrassed appearance.


    "I didn''t shoot," Ning Huaihuai said.


    "Talk back hard, I saw it all. It''s okay not to delete the photos. If I find them spread, you can do it yourself."


    "I said no shooting, no shooting." Ning Huaihuai confirmed his statement.


    When a lie is told ten times, the other party will no longer believe it.


    "OK, don''t massage my shoulders. I''m going to sleep. Do you have to go to bed in the bedroom," Liu said silently looking at her.


    Ning Huaihuai saw him converge in his heart. He didn''t pack up his things and went to the bedroom.


    When she entered the bedroom, she locked the door with a slap.


    After locking it, he pulled the door again. Seeing that it couldn''t move, he leaned against the door with peace of mind.


    Ning Huaihuai stroked his forehead with one hand. He just felt that he was really tired this day. He didn''t do anything serious, so he was busy and Liu was silent.


    She went to put it on and lay down. There were bursts of emptiness. The room was too quiet.


    Ning Huaihuai was bored, so he took out his mobile phone and turned over Liu Muran''s photos. Seeing his big nostrils, he couldn''t help laughing. Liu Muran couldn''t hear him because he laughed loudly.


    After reading it several times, I wanted to send it to their group. I was worried that it would leak, so I endured the pain of not sharing interesting stories and didn''t send it.


    At this time, Liu silently turned off the light, lay on the sofa, covered with a quilt, yawned and slept.


    Ning Huaihuai slept until midnight and was awakened by urine. His first idea was to pass Liu Muran. He must pass the living room on the way to the bathroom.


    She felt uncomfortable, but she didn''t want to hold it and walked out quietly.


    When she passed the sofa, she didn''t want to see it, but Yu Guang saw it. The white quilt fell to the ground and a man appeared in her field of vision.


    Blushing with shame, she quickly turned her head and walked to the bathroom.


    Returning to bed, Ning Huai thought about the body just now and couldn''t help wondering, "I didn''t expect Liu Muran''s muscle block to be so sexy. I thought he was a white mouse."


    Then Ning Huaihuai went to sleep again.


    She had seen the quilt fall on the ground, but she didn''t pick it up and cover it on Liu Muran. She was not his girlfriend. Of course, there was no need to be good to him, especially for fear of war after being found.


    The next morning, Ning Huai got up early. The fashion show began in the evening, and she didn''t have to dress up now. Although Ning Huaihuai usually doesn''t pay special attention to image, she is still measured. She should dress up on what occasion and what occasion.


    She felt that she had to dress up for that occasion tonight.


    She has been watching her cell phone for an hour and can''t watch it anymore.


    Ning Huaihuai is an independent person. She is not interested in news in the media. She never watches TV dramas. The film industry rarely watches them. Even if she watches them, she also watches old films. New films have little temptation to her.


    She also feels that she can''t watch movies now. She has no artistic level at all.


    Gossip and news are not what she is interested in. She is only interested in design. Nothing else can interest her.


    It is also because Ning Huaihuai is less interested in other things, which makes her successful in design.


    Ning Huaihuai lay on the door and listened to the sound outside the door. After listening for a minute, he didn''t hear anything.


    She muttered: it seems that Liu Muran hasn''t woken up yet.


    Ning Huai thought about it, sighed and went to the window to see the scenery outside.


    Although there are rare plants and fountains downstairs, she doesn''t like it. Deep in a foreign country, I don''t like these strange things, no matter how strange.


    Now she had only one idea in her mind, that is, to wake Liu up quietly, and then walk out of the room for a while to get some air.


    After turning for another half an hour, I couldn''t help it. I felt like a fire. I slowly pushed the door open and went to the outer door.


    Liu Muran didn''t wake up and lay huddled on the sofa.


    Ning Huaihuai saw it, snorted coldly and said in his heart: I didn''t expect President Liu to sleep so heartily and pose so wonderful.


    Then, he went to the bathroom to wash himself.


    "It''s so cold! Is the air conditioner on?" Liu Muran woke up from the cold. When he spoke, his face was very ugly.

 Chapter 805

    Liu Muran did not question Ning Huaihuai, because she had not come out and was washing.


    Liu Muran opened his eyes. He felt a terrible headache and cold all over. He looked at his body and found that nothing was covered.


    He grabbed the quilt on the ground and wrapped himself in it like a baby in swaddling clothes.


    After a while, Ning Huaihuai came out. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of him covering the quilt and thought: This is waking up and pretending to sleep.


    "Ning Huaihuai, pour me a cup of hot water." Liu Muran said with his eyes closed.


    Ning was shocked. She didn''t expect Liu Muran to speak. In such a quiet environment, there was a sudden voice. It was really scary.


    "Oh." Ning Huaihuai had to promise. She couldn''t refuse if she didn''t promise.


    Ning Huaihuai poured a cup of hot water to Liu Muran, "here you are."


    Her name is no longer president Liu.


    Liu Muran opened his eyes and leaned on the sofa before slowly receiving the hot water.


    Ning Huaihuai found that his eyes were red and bloodshot. He was a little afraid. When Liu Muran got up just now, he moved slowly, just like an old man.


    Liu Muran took the hot water, blew it, drank a mouthful, and then drank it all. But he still feels cold.


    "Did you turn on the air conditioner?" Liu Muran asked.


    "No, it''s not hot to turn on any air conditioner in the morning." Ning Huaihuai had left and said with his back to him.


    She doesn''t want to face Liu Muran. It''s a way to hate a person. She doesn''t know why she doesn''t want to look at his eyes. Of course not because his eyes are red.


    "Why is it so cold without turning on the air conditioner? I''ll go and have a look."


    Liu Muran said, and then got up. He suddenly felt that he had no strength. When he got up, his head cracked like pain.


    Standing on the stall, he stumbled and almost didn''t stop.


    Ning Huaihuai was not far from him. It can be said that she was only two meters away. She saw Liu Muran wearing these shorts and walked to the air conditioner.


    The picture was so hot that Ning Huaihuai''s face turned red and hurriedly turned his back.


    At this time, Liu Muran was holding the air conditioner remote control in his hand. He looked at the remote control and the air conditioner. It really didn''t turn on.


    "Ning Huaihuai, your windows are closed?" Liu Muran looked at Ning Huaihuai and asked.


    Ning Huaihuai knew that he was only wearing shorts, so he didn''t look back and said directly, "I''ll have a look."


    Then she went into the bedroom to see if the bedroom window was closed.


    Seeing her promise, Liu Muran fell down on the sofa and wrapped the quilt tightly again.


    Ning Huaihuai felt uncomfortable. He kept thinking about the picture just now and complained: "a man without a girlfriend is so shameless. He thought he was so conservative. Unexpectedly, he was such a man."


    Ning Huaihuai thinks that Liu Muran has no girlfriend and must be a conservative man, because he has never seen anything. He must have a small face. Unexpectedly, he cares so little and looks more open than an old man.


    "The window is closed?" Liu Muran shouted loudly.


    "Off." Ning Huaihuai can''t continue to waste time on this matter. Time is very precious to her.


    Ning Huaihuai felt that brushing the net for an hour in the morning wasted an hour of life.


    "Come and see if I have a cold and fever." Liu Muran frowned.


    Ning Huaihuai walked over and looked at him lying in the quilt, covered tightly and wanted to laugh. He looked like a child.


    That feeling made her unable to describe it, but when she looked at Liu Muran''s face, she felt bad.


    "Why is your face so red?" Ning Huaihuai asked.


    "I seem to have a fever. Please get me a thermometer."


    Ning Huaihuai was reluctant, but there was no way. Looking at him, I felt really sick, so I had to call the hotel.


    In less than ten minutes, the service staff brought the thermometer. This is the advantage of the hotel. The service is good.


    Ning Huaihuai took the thermometer and came to Liu Muran, "open your mouth."


    Liu Muran opened his mouth and held the thermometer in his mouth.


    "My God, Liu Muran, you''ve burned to 39.2 degrees. I''ll call a doctor for you. Lie down and don''t move." Ning said with worry.


    She still called the hotel, which is really a five-star hotel with clinics.


    Ning Huaihuai simply told the staff about the high fever, and then hung up the phone.


    "Liu Muran, you have such a high fever. Why didn''t you say it earlier." his face was still concerned.


    Ning Huaihuai has children at home and is very good at high fever. He knows how many degrees of high fever and how many degrees of low fever are almost the same as doctors.


    "I don''t know if I can have a high fever. It really hurts my head." Liu Muran lost his spirit.


    Don''t say that a president is ill and has no spirit. Even if a general is ill, he has no spirit.


    Ning Huaihuai saw him wilting like a child, especially the expression on her face, which made her feel pity.


    "I''ll pour you hot water. It may be warmer after drinking." Ning Huaihuai went to pour him hot water.


    Before long, the doctor came, gave Liu Muran a simple look and gave him a drip.


    Before leaving, he said, "Mrs. Liu, take good care of Mr. Liu. Don''t let him catch cold again. The fever is too severe. Fortunately, it was found early, otherwise it could burn out."


    Ning Huaihuai listened to the words "Mrs. Liu", but now it was not time to consider it, so he nodded and agreed without explaining to the doctor.


    Liu Muran, who was having an injection, heard it and felt a strange feeling. That feeling is not shy or arrogant. It feels very warm.


    Seeing the doctor off, Ning Huaihuai went to the bed in the bedroom again. Liu Muran had an injection, so he let him lie in bed.


    "Is it still cold? Is it hard?" Ning asked with concern.


    "Much better." Liu Muran looked at her and said, curling his lips.


    "It can be cured so soon. Your medicine is coming too fast!" Ning Huaihuai obviously didn''t believe what he said.


    She suddenly felt that the man with big eyes was not so annoying. Because he was ill, his face didn''t look fierce and very soft.


    "Yes, who makes me healthy!" Liu Muran said hard.


    Ning Huaihuai saw that he was a little angry again, gave him the medicine, watched him finish, and went out of the bedroom.


    Before long, I heard Liu Muran shout: "Ning Huaihuai, you come."


    Ning Huaihuai just sat on the sofa and wanted to have a rest. When he heard Liu silently calling him, he was very impatient.


    However, Liu Muran caught a cold, which had something to do with himself. After all, he kicked the quilt last night, which was frozen.


    She walked up to him like a obedient servant, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to pee." Liu Muran was not shy.


    Ning Huaihuai understands that such things are a piece of cake for him. He doesn''t care at all.


    She looked at Liu Muran, "what should I do?" Ning Huaihuai had no way.


    "You can only go with me." Liu Muran smiled faintly, but he still couldn''t see his shyness.


    "I''ll go with you. What do you think? No, No." Ning Huaihuai refused.

 Chapter 806

    Ning Huaihuai couldn''t help him to go to the bathroom. She was determined not to go. No matter what Liu Muran said, she didn''t agree.


    "What do you think? I mean, just help me to the bathroom. I think I can ask you to take off my pants!" Liu Muran looked serious.


    "You!..." after a long time, Ning Huaihuai couldn''t speak, "I didn''t say to take off your pants."


    "Hurry up, I''m going to pee my pants later." Liu Muran said casually.


    Ning Huaihuai really feels that Liu Muran is a wonderful flower. As a president, he can say anything without paying attention to his words and deeds.


    She thought of Xie Tangfeng, who paid great attention to his words and deeds and was a gentleman.


    When they entered the bathroom, Liu Muran found a place to hang drops and let her out.


    After Liu Muran went to the toilet, he shouted inside, "Ning Huaihuai, come and help me open the door."


    In his spare hand, he took a drop and couldn''t open the door.


    Ning Huaihuai had already guessed that he had to let himself open the door, so he waited at the door early. When he heard him speak, he opened it.


    "Have you been standing at the door?" Liu Muran asked.


    Ning Huaihuai took the drops in his hand and said faintly, "well."


    "Did you hear me pee?" Liu Muran thought. A beautiful woman stood outside the door and heard her pee. She was a little embarrassed. Although his face is not red, his mind is red.


    "Yes," Ning Huaihuai replied.


    "OK!" Liu Muran thought. He had been heard and had nothing to say.


    "Mr. Liu, can I give you some advice?" they talked as they walked.


    "Say."


    "I think you should care about your image. After all, you represent Liu group, which is what you told me." Ning Huaihuai looked at him and said.


    "I pay attention to the image. Can''t you see the clothes and shoes every day?" Liu Muran asked in surprise. He didn''t want to contradict Ning Huaihuai.


    "I''m talking about now. When you were talking to me just now, can''t you say pee? In that case, it doesn''t accord with your identity. It''s awkward."


    "My God, I said that because I was with you. Do you think I said that to others? I''m stupid." Liu Muran looked at her with a trace of disdain in her eyes.


    This sentence still made Ning think for a moment, until she helped Liu Muran lie in bed with that sentence in her mind.


    She whispered to herself: did Liu Muran treat me as his own? Only in front of acquaintances and good friends can you be unscrupulous. You can say what you want to say without pretending. However, he hates me so much that he can''t take me as a friend.


    Ning Huaihuai thought about the stories they had experienced, and there was no sign that she had risen to a friend relationship in Liu Muran''s heart.


    It''s incredible how the president and low-level employees can become friends.


    "Ning Huaihuai, can you wash some fruit for me?" Liu Muran shouted at the bedroom door.


    Ning Huaihuai knew that Liu Muran had many things. When he left, he didn''t close the door. No, it''s less than ten minutes from going to the bathroom. Something''s happening again.


    "Yes."


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t want to be employed by him, but now this situation makes him have no choice. Originally, she is kind, likes to take care of people and sympathizes with the weak.


    Therefore, Liu Muran''s situation is the object she should care about.


    Ning Huaihuai went to the refrigerator to get the fruit. There are fresh fruits and vegetables in the refrigerator of the hotel. After eating, just pay.


    Ning Huaihuai washed a plate of fruit for Liu Muran and brought it to him.


    Liu Muran looked at the fruit on the plate. He suddenly felt that his throat was not dry and swallowed his saliva. "Thank you. It''s hard."


    Ning Huaihuai heard him say thank you. Don''t be surprised. He stared at him.


    But Liu Muran didn''t think so. He stared at the fruit on the plate and slowly made it and ate it.


    Ning Huaihuai turned and walked away, surprised at the thank you.


    After tossing all morning, Ning Huaihuai hasn''t eaten yet. It''s nearly twelve o''clock before he feels hungry.


    Walking into the bedroom, looking at Liu Muran, he said, "what do you want to eat? I''ll buy it."


    "I''m really a little hungry. Anything is OK, as long as it''s not too greasy. However, please help me pull out the needle before buying rice." Liu Muran raised his eyes and looked at Ning Huaihuai.


    "Well, good."


    "Ning Huaihuai, take it easy. Don''t take the opportunity to revenge me." Liu Muran looked at what Ning Huaihuai was doing in his hand and said.


    "Am I so bad? Do you think everyone is as kind as you? I''m not such a wicked person." Ning Huaihuai said in a bad tone.


    "I didn''t dare to see it. I was pulled out by the blood." Liu Muran didn''t look at his hand.


    I saw Ning Huaihuai get up and go out without saying anything. Liu Muran just wanted to call her, told her not to tease her, and quickly pulled out the needle.


    The moment I turned my head, I saw that the needle in my hand was gone.


    "It''s so powerful that I don''t feel any pain at all. This is the best needle puller I''ve ever seen."


    Liu Muran couldn''t hide his excitement and had already said his praise.


    Ning Huaihuai has gone out of the room. If she doesn''t go out and hears Liu Muran, she will be happy. It''s not easy for such a tricky person as Liu Muran to hear praises from him.


    The two were eating at the table. Liu Muran showed a little worship in his eyes, "Ning Huaihuai, don''t tell me, have you studied nursing?"


    "How do you know? I really learned it." Ning Huaihuai looked surprised.


    "Did I say that


    , your technique is so good that I didn''t feel it when I pulled out the needle. "Liu Muran looked at her and said.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t make a fuss! Don''t pull out the needle, I''ll have an injection." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    She was very happy at the mention of this. During college, she really took some professional courses in nursing.


    "That''s great. I have to admire you for that. Does your injection hurt?" Liu Muran asked with a smile.


    "Yes, sure. Would you like to try?"


    "Yes, I still like beautiful women to give me injections. The male doctor was so cruel that he almost didn''t call me out." Liu Muran complained.


    "Mr. Liu, I''m your employee. Can you not call me beauty? It''s strange to listen." Ning Huaihuai frowned slightly.


    "Didn''t I tease you? No wonder that beautiful women don''t know humor. Today I verified it again." Liu Muran said with a sigh.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at him and didn''t speak.


    "I want to go out for a while," Ning Huaihuai said, looking at Liu Muran lying in bed.


    She was upset when she thought of staying with Liu Muran in the afternoon, especially seeing him suffer from illness, which affected her mood. She also wanted to have a good mood and walk around! Still want to shop!


    It''s a waste of air tickets to Paris without shopping.


    "Well, let''s go! Come back early." Liu Muran glanced at her and couldn''t tell whether she was happy or unhappy.


    Before making this request, Ning Huaihuai was really a little afraid that he would not agree. After all, Liu Muran was different from others. It was incredible when he promised so readily.

 Chapter 807

    Ning Huaihuai didn''t make up, so Su Yan went out of the room and slipped out of the hotel.


    "Naive!" Ning Huaihuai looked up at the sky, and a large piece of blue appeared in front of him. It felt very clear, as if his heart was refreshing.


    Ning Huaihuai is a road fool. He is afraid that he will get lost and prepares a map in advance. With a map in hand, she didn''t dare to walk by herself. Still afraid of getting lost, she took a taxi to the shopping center.


    Ning Huaihuai went to the shopping center and walked in happily, empty handed.


    When I came out, my hands were full of things. Out of the shopping center, she took out the map, took a look, and called a taxi back to the hotel.


    This time she didn''t get lost and found the room accurately.


    She knocked on the door twice. Liu Muran didn''t open the door for herself. Ning Huaihuai just reminded him that he was back, so as not to see what he didn''t want to see after entering.


    What if Liu Muran does something shady inside and is seen by himself?


    She knocked twice again, still didn''t respond, so she took the room card in.


    Ning Huaihuai entered the room. The first thing must be to find Liu Muran. A sound of water came into her ears and she looked at the bathroom.


    "I''m taking a bath in the bathroom. I can''t hear you." Ning Huaihuai said to himself.


    She took the things in her hands and walked to the bedroom. She didn''t finish it at one time. When she walked from the bedroom to the living room, they looked at each other.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at it for a second, immediately turned around and stood blankly without any other action.


    Liu Muran didn''t even turn around. He didn''t react at all. He didn''t think he didn''t wear anything. He could be seen by Ning Huaihuai.


    He looked at his lower body and had a look at Ning Huai who turned away. He had only one idea, that is, to disappear himself or let her disappear.


    But he couldn''t speak. How nice to drive her away, he turned and went back to the bathroom.


    He never thought that Ning Huaihuai would come back so soon. He felt that girls were out of control when shopping and didn''t come back until the last minute.


    He felt that he had calculated the time. There were still three hours before the evening party. Ning Huaihuai could come back at most two hours in advance. How could he come back three hours in advance.


    Liu Muran entered the bathroom and locked the door.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t say a word. When he heard him leave, he hurried to the bedroom and locked the door.


    "How to face him in the future, in the company and now?" Ning huaichou couldn''t.


    Her things are still in the living room, but she has no mind to tidy them up now. Just now my heart was still good. Don''t say good. I was still excited just now.


    At this moment, because of Liu Muran, his mood plummeted and he was not interested in doing anything.


    She looked at the clothes on the bed and was not happy.


    She began to regret that it was such a coincidence that she might as well have stayed outside the door for a while. Well, can''t this happen.


    It''s better to knock on the door a few more times when I was outside the door just now, even if the noise is loud and makes a noise to the nearby residents. I would rather be scolded by others for being impolite than see the scene in front of me.


    At this time, women are too flustered. Women are still shy about men and women.


    Hiding in the bathroom, Liu Muran didn''t care so much. He didn''t want to disappear as just now. He felt that seeing that he had been seen and had no chance to recover, he might as well let it go.


    I also advised myself not to be looked at, not beaten. Look, it''s not painful or itchy. I can''t feel any harm at all.


    At this time, Liu Muran can only think like this. He doesn''t think so. How can he think? There is no better way to comfort himself.


    Men are still more open-minded than women. If they change over, they won''t be like this now.


    Five minutes later, Liu Muran got dressed and came out of the bathroom. He swaggered as if nothing had happened.


    He knows that he must think so now. If he doesn''t think so, he won''t be able to meet again in the future.


    If you don''t think that nothing has happened, when you meet in the future, thinking about it will certainly affect the normal communication between the two people.


    For example, they were talking about work. Ning Huaihuai accidentally looked at his lower body, and he immediately remembered it. The next second, he couldn''t talk about work.


    Both of them will certainly think of the picture just now and return to the embarrassing atmosphere just now.


    No matter how generous Liu Muran is, he still has a bottom line. He is still a pure man. He doesn''t want to be seen by others when he doesn''t have a girlfriend.


    He went out of the bathroom, went to the sofa, crossed his legs, turned on the computer on the coffee table and began to work.


    Then, in order to ease the embarrassing atmosphere, he also played music.


    When the music remembered, Ning Huaihuai was still blaming herself in the bedroom. When she met something she didn''t want to meet, she always had to blame herself.


    When she heard music in the living room, she knew that Liu Muran had come out of the bathroom.


    At the moment, Ning Huaihuai decided, "I''ll treat it as nothing happened, otherwise I won''t be able to work in the future."


    What she thought was related to work and didn''t want to affect her work because of it.


    Ning Huaihuai boldly opened the river gate and came out.


    Seeing her coming out, Liu Muran naturally said, "I''m back. What did you buy?"


    "I bought a lot of clothes, but I didn''t buy anything else." Ning Huaihuai answered quickly, afraid that he would think nonsense.


    But after answering, the picture just appeared in her mind, because she saw the familiar eyes and the same eyes as just now, except that the man in front of her was wearing clothes, but the one just didn''t.


    His face flushed because he made up the picture again.


    "Well, I guess you just went to buy clothes and haven''t cleaned up yet. Then you clean up. I still have a little work to finish. By the way, do you want to make up later? After all, the evening show is not an ordinary show. There will be many internationally famous designers, and you want to meet them." Liu Muran''s words are very natural, I can''t see any misunderstanding between the two just now.


    "Well, I''d like to. I want to start making up after cleaning up." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    She said it with a strong blush. She just felt as if something was stuck in her throat. She tried hard to say it, as if she couldn''t squeeze out her breath.


    "HMM." Liu Muran nodded politely.


    It was said that they thought nothing had happened, but Liu Muran said so politely. It seems that they haven''t said such polite words since they met Ning Huaihuai.


    He clearly told himself that nothing had happened, but why did he speak differently from the original. If you think nothing has happened, you have to speak the same as before before.


    Ning Huaihuai is also, smiling so sweet and so fake. When was she so sweet to Liu Muran? It should never have been.


    Therefore, it is impossible for them to regard nothing as a way of self deception.

 Chapter 808

    Mo Yan quit his job selling clothes. Don''t mention how happy he was. He laughed until he got off work. She dared not call the landlady, but the boss.


    The boss is still a little sorry, but the pity is not that Mo Yan didn''t do it on her side, but that he resigned just after he taught Mo Yan.


    The boss has been unable to keep people, not just Mo Yan. He has been away for three months in the past six months and has been away for two months. It''s mostly because of the boss''s wife, but the boss doesn''t know, because the salesperson didn''t speak ill of the boss''s wife at all.


    Mo Yan saw everyone leaving from work and knew that it was time to get off work, so he didn''t look at the time.


    She knocked on the door and entered Xie Tangfeng''s office.


    "Mr. Xie, is there anything else? No, I''ll get off work." Mo Yan looked happy.


    Xie Tangfeng has been in a low mood today. Seeing Ning Huaihuai and Liu Muran together this morning, his mind has already flown away.


    It seems that while he is working, he is actually thinking about other things, which are related to Ning Huaihuai.


    He knows men very well, what men want to do with beautiful women, and how men feel about beautiful women.


    Ning Huaihuai is definitely a beauty, more standard than a star.


    Xie Tangfeng saw Mo Yan''s expression when she spoke, and he saw that she was in a good mood. He thought that a secretary could be in such a good mood, but as the president of the company, he was not happy.


    Xie Tangfeng has a strong contrast because he uses money and status to measure him and Mo Yan. He held Mo Yan so poor that he could laugh so happily every day.


    But he is a powerful president, but he is not happy.


    Money doesn''t mean happiness at all. Money can''t make a person happy, and no money can''t make a person unhappy.


    "Didn''t you invite me to dinner?" Xie Tangfeng said faintly.


    Mo Yan was stunned. She thought Xie Tangfeng had thought for so long and had something important to do. She didn''t expect it was dinner.


    "Yes, Mr. Xie, do you have time today?" Mo Yan couldn''t see whether he was happy or not.


    Because in the company, Mo Yan can''t call his name. He must be polite and use your name.


    Xie Tangfeng is used to it and doesn''t think it''s inappropriate.


    "No, I can ask you. Of course, it''s talented." Xie Tangfeng didn''t smile when he spoke.


    "Ah, yes, yes."


    "What do you have?" Xie Tangfeng asked.


    Mo Yan found that he had said something wrong. Xie Tangfeng should be right. He said something, but he didn''t invite himself to dinner. He blushed at the thought of saying something wrong.


    Mo Yan blushes. Xie Tangfeng can certainly see it and guess why he blushes because of shyness. It''s because he said the wrong thing, why he said the wrong thing, and not because he was too nervous.


    Most people say the wrong thing because they are too nervous.


    Mo Yan was a self-confident person since childhood. He always felt that he was inferior to others, especially with people with higher status than himself.


    In front of people higher than herself, she feels she can''t compare with each other anywhere, and she never makes friends with people higher than herself.


    Because Mo Yan''s family is poor, he feels inferior when he sees those rich people.


    "OK, let''s go! I didn''t say anything to make you blush." Xie Tangfeng said, standing up and tidying up his clothes.


    Mo Yan bit his lips, and his mouth was bleeding. She heard Xie Tangfeng speak, but she didn''t reply.


    I''m incoherent. If I say something wrong again, it''s more embarrassing. It''s better not to say anything.


    Xie Tangfeng walked beside her, looked at her and said, "let''s go. What are you doing?"


    He said and went to the door.


    Mo Yan hesitated to leave. Seeing that Xie Tangfeng was about to leave the door, she quickly shouted, "Mr. Xie, I don''t want to go out with you. I don''t want to go with you."


    "Why?" Xie Tangfeng turned and asked.


    "I don''t want others to misunderstand me. My colleagues will definitely talk about me when they see me with you." Mo Yan said and lowered his head immediately.


    Xie Tangfeng thinks Mo Yan in front of her is very cute. It seems that she really doesn''t have any work experience.


    "Mo Yan, I tell you that the secretary is to socialize with the boss, eat and drink with him. No matter whether he goes to and from work, he will go as long as the boss has requirements, you know?" Xie Tangfeng said faintly.


    Seeing such a calm expression, Mo Yan knew that what Xie Tangfeng said was true and a rule he didn''t understand.


    "Oh, well, I''m sorry, Mr. Xie."


    "Come on, the driver is still waiting downstairs!"


    Mo Yan followed Xie Tangfeng to his car. When Wang Qiang, the driver, saw Mo Yan and Xie Tangfeng coming to the car together, he felt a little strange, but this strange can only be buried in his heart and can not be revealed, not to mention that he is new.


    Mo Yan sat in a familiar car, even a little familiar, especially with the decorations on the car. She liked the white lotus very much. When she saw the lotus, she felt kind.


    "Where to eat?" Xie Tangfeng asked Mo Yan, who was sitting on the co pilot.


    Mo Yan is his own employee. It is impossible to sit in the back row with Xie Tangfeng. There should be a distinction.


    Because a stranger was present, Mo Yan was embarrassed to say more. He simply said the place and didn''t speak.


    Wang Qiang was even more surprised when he listened to the place Mo Yan said. He thought to himself: should Xie always go to that place with her for dinner? It''s a snack street, where students go, and it''s not hygienic.


    However, he is not qualified to ask more.


    When he got to snack street, Xie Tangfeng said to Wang Qiang before getting off the bus: "go back first. I''ll pick you up and then call you. If I don''t call you, you don''t have to ask me."


    "Yes, Mr. Xie." Wang Qiang nodded.


    Mo Yan heard their conversation and had no place to interrupt. When he saw the snack street in front, he got off happily and was ready to plunge in.


    Mo Yan didn''t think about Xie Tangfeng''s identity. She thought it was delicious, so she thought Xie Tangfeng would also think it was delicious. I didn''t expect it to be hygienic.


    She even felt that Xie Tangfeng had never eaten such delicious food. Many novels have described the plot, that is, the rich eat what the poor eat and smack their tongue.


    Therefore, in her imagination, she also felt that Xie Tang summit was like this.


    Mo Yan saw the car leave and looked at Xie Tangfeng behind. "Hey! I''m finally gone. I''m suffocating. I don''t dare to say a word."


    She blinked and looked at Xie Tangfeng pitifully.


    "Why? Are you even afraid of him?" Xie Tangfeng asked as he walked beside her.


    "I''m not afraid of him. I''m embarrassed to talk to you in front of him. I''m afraid he knows that we used to know each other. Wouldn''t it be gossip if he told others?" Mo Yan said, scratching his nose.


    "Do you think anyone in the company dares to gossip about me? Don''t gossip about Wang Qiang. He accidentally said that if I come here to eat with you today, I will fire him immediately. The most important thing for the driver is to protect the boss''s safety, including privacy." Xie Tangfeng frowned slightly.

 Chapter 809

    Mo Yan saw Xie Tangfeng''s indifferent expression and looked very dignified. He knew what he said was true.


    "In front of Wang Qiang, I can do anything with you? Anything I say?" Mo Yan asked with his head up. Xie Tangfeng''s height forced him to look up.


    "What do you want with me?" Xie Tangfeng looked at her intently.


    "Oh, no, I mean that nothing I tell you will make Wang Qiang gossip?"


    "Yes, just say whatever you want." Xie Tangfeng smiled faintly.


    At this time, Mo Yan found that many people were looking at themselves and Xie Tangfeng at the same time. Of course, most people''s eyes still fell on Xie Tangfeng.


    "You see, many beauties are looking at you." Mo Yan said with his head down.


    "Well." Xie Tangfeng said simply well, without saying anything else, because he was used to being seen by people. He was a light absorber.


    "I''m a little embarrassed." Mo Yan''s face was slightly red.


    "Why?" Xie Tangfeng looked at her and asked. Seeing her reddish face, he felt very funny. For people like Xie Tangfeng, he doesn''t know why Mo Yan blushes all the time.


    "Because of you, you are so handsome. Everyone must be talking about me. I am an ugly duckling with a handsome man."


    "This is your mistake. No matter what you do, you should be confident and think you are different. Do you think a person''s appearance is important? I tell you, it''s not important at all." Xie Tangfeng''s expression is natural.


    "I think it''s very important. For example, if I''m particularly beautiful, is there a rich man who likes me, can give me money, and can''t go out and work hard." Mo Yan said his own idea.


    "No, it''s temporary to be kept by rich people. Can he keep you all your life? A woman who wins a man''s happiness by her beauty will eventually lose the man''s kindness to her. When she is young, she will rise up and grow old? Nothing." Xie Tangfeng said a lot of life philosophy.


    For others, Mo Yan doesn''t like listening, but she adores the people in front of her. She is not only an indomitable man, but also a person with super IQ.


    "I see." Mo Yan bit his lips.


    "Look, that man is so handsome and dressed so well. At first glance, he is not an ordinary person. I wish I were the woman next to him. I envy him to death." passerby A''s eyes were jealous.


    "No, that woman is really lucky to be with a man like the president. People''s life is called life, and our life is called living." the girl next to passerby a also gave envious eyes.


    Mo Yan heard these words, and suddenly a sense of superiority came into being. She glanced at the two girls. The two girls looked at herself, pretended to bow their heads and whispered.


    Mo Yan thought the two girls were so beautiful and dressed beautifully. He didn''t expect that he would be envied by such people. He never thought about it.


    "Being with you takes up too much of your light." Mo Yan touched Xie Tangfeng with his elbow. In the company, she dare not touch it, but it doesn''t matter now after work.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at her and didn''t speak. He always regarded Mo Yan as a simple little girl.


    They entered the snack street, full of people, which can be said to be crowded in.


    "This octopus ball is very delicious. I''ll buy two and you can try it." Mo Yan smiled at him.


    Xie Tangfeng nodded and agreed. Standing behind Mo Yan, he saw Mo Yan squeeze into the queue. He felt that her body was very small and was about to be crowded out. Suddenly, he had compassion.


    "Is it delicious?" Mo Yan asked Xie Tangfeng as he ate.


    "Well, it''s OK."


    "What is OK? It''s one of my favorite delicacies. You think it''s OK. I don''t know what to eat. Why don''t you say what you like? I''ll buy it for you." Mo Yan touched his nose.


    "I haven''t eaten these things. Maybe I can''t get used to them, but the taste is OK. I said it''s delicious. Just eat this." Xie Tangfeng chewed slowly.


    Mo Yan looked at his gentlemanly way of eating and felt that Xie Tangfeng was more different. She had wolfed down what she ate. Now when she saw Xie Tangfeng, she immediately chewed and swallowed it carefully.


    When they went to Sichuan spicy shabuan, Mo Yan asked, "do you like this?" pointing to shabuan.


    "I haven''t eaten it. I don''t know how it tastes."


    "Then I''ll buy it, you wait." Mo Yan said and rushed to the line to buy Shabu string.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at so many people. He didn''t know how long to wait this time. He looked at the snacks on both sides of the street. Instead of waiting in place, he went to buy other kinds. He couldn''t tell what to buy.


    It''s just that there aren''t many people in line for the ones he bought.


    Twenty minutes later, Mo Yan returned to the place where he had just dispersed with the spicy rinse string. He didn''t see Xie Tangfeng. Looking around, he found that he was walking this way from a distance, and he was carrying a lot of snacks in his hand.


    "How did you buy so much?" Mo Yan asked with surprised eyes.


    "Eat, or let''s go out. There are too many people. You see, there should be enough to eat."


    Mo Yan looked in his eyes and saw the delicious food in his hands, "well, that''s enough. Let''s go!"


    They crowded out the crowd again and spent a lot of effort.


    Just out of the snack street, a man accidentally bumped into Xie Tangfeng. As a result, the food on his hand was sprinkled on Xie Tangfeng''s clothes, making his clothes dirty.


    "Sorry, sorry! I didn''t mean to."


    Xie Tangfeng frowned, looked at the dirty place on his body, looked at the man with apology on his face, and said, "it''s all right."


    Mo Yan quickly took a wet towel to wipe the oil stain on Xie Tangfeng''s body and said, "Hey, I knew I wouldn''t let you in. It''s dirty your clothes." her face also showed an sorry look.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go. There are too many people," Xie Tangfeng said.


    They hurried out.


    Leaving the busy crowd in snack street, it was not crowded at all. A few passers-by passed by.


    Mo Yan looked at the delicious food in her hand and swallowed. If Xie Tangfeng wasn''t around, she couldn''t help eating. However, Xie Tangfeng should pay more or less attention to his image.


    "How about I buy you a cold drink? You can eat these snacks in the cold drink shop." Mo Yan looked at Xie Tangfeng and asked.


    "HMM." Xie Tangfeng has taken off his suit. He can''t tolerate dirty things on his body.


    They walked for another 20 minutes before they found a small cold drink room on the roadside. In fact, in the past 20 minutes, he has passed many cold drink shops, but they are very large. Mo Yan only has enough money in his pocket to eat and pay the rent. He doesn''t want to borrow any more money.


    Mo Yan went in first, and Xie Tangfeng followed.


    There are only two tables in this small shop. It can seat less than ten people.


    "What are you drinking?" Mo Yan looked at Xie Tangfeng and asked.


    "Whatever you want, bring me one!"

 Chapter 810

    The time for the fashion show is coming. Ning Huaihuai and Liu Muran come out of the makeup shop of the hotel and go straight to the venue of the fashion show.


    This is a luxury business car. They sit in the back, a little close, and their sense of urgency oppresses them.


    Ning Huaihuai moved to the edge of the car and just stuck to the body of the car in order not to let the two meet. If she met across her clothes, she also felt uncomfortable.


    Liu Muran and Yu Guang saw Ning Huaihuai''s black evening dress, especially the low chest neckline. They suddenly felt a little hot and dry. That feeling was very uncomfortable. Only men could realize it.


    This black evening dress sets off Ning Huaihuai''s figure perfectly. It''s convex in front and tilted back. It''s like a model.


    Ning Huaihuai glanced at Liu Muran with Yu Guang. He felt that the black clothes on him were tailor-made for him. In fact, they were tailor-made. Liu Muran''s clothes are tailor-made and expensive.


    Liu Muran''s hair was combed back, meticulous, without a trace of messy hair, and looked very clean and neat.


    At the venue, Liu Muran got off the bus first, ignoring Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai stared at Liu Muran, who had gone out, and thought to himself: this guy doesn''t look at what occasion this is. He really ignores his image.


    Ning Huaihuai was afraid that he would be photographed by entertainment reporters. He said nothing but humility. There were women in the car, but he didn''t let women get off first.


    Liu Muran walked a little fast. The distance between them was 50 meters. Ning Huaihuai chased after him in high heels. He was almost unable to catch up.


    There are still a lot of people. If you accidentally lose it, you have to find it. It''s troublesome enough.


    Ning Huaihuai anxiously looked at Liu Muran in front of him. He walked farther and farther and shouted, "Liu Muran!"


    Liu Muran listened very clearly. Because there were not many Chinese speakers, he turned and looked over.


    "You wait for me." Ning Huaihuai''s face was ugly, but he didn''t slow down and hurried to catch up.


    "It''s so slow. Can you hurry up and start right away?" Liu Muran said impatiently.


    "Can''t you wait for me? You''re wearing flat shoes, but I''m wearing high heels. Can''t you think about it from my point of view?" Ning Huaihuai asked.


    When they argued, they had already forgotten the embarrassing scene. They only wanted to argue with each other and forgot the unbearable picture.


    "All right, stop talking and go quickly!" Liu Muran''s face was ugly, but his pace was much slower than that just now.


    It can be seen that he is waiting for Ning Huaihuai. If he doesn''t wait for her, he will walk twice as fast as this.


    They found their seats and sat down. Soon, the opening ceremony began.


    "Liu Muran!" a voice whispered.


    Liu Muran and Ning Huaihuai turned and looked at the man, "Zhu Mengyang!"


    "It''s really you. I thought I was wrong. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Zhu Mengyang said in surprise.


    "Yes, I haven''t met you for several years." Liu Muran looked at each other in the same surprise.


    The two men talked across Ning Huaihuai. One sat on Ning Huaihuai''s left and the other on his right. Ning Huaihuai could only lean back and stick tightly to his back.


    When the two men spoke, they both met her, like two pieces of bread, sandwiching Ning Huai in the middle.


    "Come on, give me your contact information," said Zhu Mengyang.


    "When the show is over, let''s go to dinner and I''ll treat you." Liu Muran said with a smile.


    "Well, obedience is better than respect." Zhu Mengyang agreed happily.


    The two were college classmates. They had a good relationship at school and helped each other. In particular, Liu Muran helped Zhu Mengyang chase many girls.


    "Mr. Liu, who is this?" Zhu Mengyang glanced at Ning Huaihuai next to him.


    "My company staff, design team leader."


    "Design team leader, I thought it was... Forget it. We''ll talk later after dinner." Zhu Mengyang glanced at Ning Huaihuai and sat down again.


    Ning Huaihuai felt uncomfortable when he saw Zhu Mengyang looking at him just now. His eyes were a little strange, as if he wanted to do something about himself.


    She was also relaxed. After all, they squeezed themselves when they talked just now. I can finally see the fashion show on the stage, but they are all the world''s top models.


    The show soon ended. Zhu Mengyang first greeted Liu Muran and said, "President Liu, there''s nothing else. Let''s go!"


    "Wait a minute, I have to meet a designer and ask the team leader to meet him. Wait for me at the door and go out in 20 minutes." Liu Muran said faintly.


    "Ning Huaihuai, I''ll take you to see the designer and ask for his contact information." look at Ning Huaihuai.


    "Well, I see." Ning Huaihuai agreed.


    Zhu Mengyang, who didn''t go far, knew Ning Huaihuai''s name and kept it in mind.


    The designer Liu Muran wanted to see was French. Naturally, he had to speak French. Ning Huaihuai communicated with him all the way.


    At the beginning, the designer was respectful to Liu Muran. He knew that he was the boss of the group, but later he chatted with Ning Huaihuai, talking and laughing, which was very hot.


    Liu Muran stood by and couldn''t talk.


    "Ning Huaihuai, let''s go. Zhu Mengyang is still waiting there!" Liu Muran said with a smile.


    Ning Huaihuai saw Liu Muran''s smile and immediately felt very fake. Usually Liu Muran talked to her, but he never smiled like this. It was not because the designer was present that he showed a pleasant face.


    Ning Huaihuai nodded, smiled and looked at the French designer, said a lot, and then came his business card. When the French designer handed him his business card, he looked very happy.


    After several people separated, they went to the door.


    On the way, Liu Muran asked Ning Huaihuai, "what did the French designer say?"


    "Didn''t say anything, simple polite words." Ning Huaihuai said.


    "Ah, keep your business card. By the way, after you return to the company, you copy this show and design a set of popular styles this year. Just give me the plan directly." Liu Muran looked at Ning Huaihuai and said calmly.


    "You''re right! Design a plan. Where is the time? My design for the election has not been completed." Ning Huaihuai pumped his face together.


    "I didn''t ask you to finish it right away. Of course, it''s mainly about the campaign. I said to try to work out a plan as soon as possible." Liu Muran looked at her.


    "President Liu, this way." Zhu Mengyang said hello to him.


    Liu Muran walked over and Ning Huaihuai followed him.


    "What shall we eat?" Liu Muran asked Zhu Mengyang.


    "Let this lady choose!" Zhu Mengyang smiled and looked at Ning Huaihuai.


    "If she doesn''t go, just us. Ning Huaihuai, go back to the hotel!" Liu Muran looked at her and said.


    "HMM." Ning Huaihuai nodded and answered. It happened that she didn''t want to eat. She was not interested in the two people in front of her.


    "Oh, Mr. Liu, I''m not familiar with her. It''s not safe for her to go back to the hotel alone. Take her with me!" Zhu Mengyang disagreed.


    There are many beautiful women around him, but few are as outstanding as Ning Huaihuai.


    "Would you rather go with me?" Liu Muran said in a bad tone and showed an unhappy look on his face.


    "Mr. Zhu, I''m sorry I can''t accompany you. I''m a little sick and want to go back to have a rest." Ning Huaihuai had to lie. She saw Liu Muran''s eyes and clearly said that she wouldn''t let herself go.

 Chapter 811

    "Well, that''s OK. I''ll invite you again another day." Zhu Mengyang looked at Ning Huaihuai and felt a pity.


    "OK, let''s go!" Liu Muran urged. In fact, he had already observed that Zhu Mengyang looked at Ning Huaihuai a little wrong. Only men could understand that kind of look.


    Liu Muran has no other ideas about Ning Huaihuai, but he is still disgusted with such things and wants to put an end to them. After all, their employees still need to be protected.


    Zhu Mengyang was a little lost. He fell in love at first sight when he saw Ning Huaihuai. Love at first sight can only happen to beautiful girls and handsome men.


    For ordinary people, the probability of falling in love at first sight is very small, and for ugly people, the probability of occurrence is zero.


    Liu Muran and Zhu Mengyang went to the famous local western restaurant.


    Ning Huaihuai saw two people go, secretly laughing happily, and finally liberated the feeling.


    She watched them get on the bus and felt that they took a taxi back to the hotel.


    Ning Huaihuai''s humming song and leisurely changed into casual clothes in the hotel. She wanted to wander in the night of Paris.


    When I was taking the bus just now, I looked out of the window and found that the scenery was very beautiful, so I strengthened my heart to walk alone at night.


    At the moment, Ning Huaihuai was happily choosing new clothes and planned to wear a beautiful casual suit. When she was eating clothes, she suddenly saw cold medicine and remembered that she bought it for Liu Muran. She had forgotten to give it to him just now.


    It''s not because of that embarrassing thing. If it weren''t for that thing, I wouldn''t give it to him.


    She put the medicine on the tea table and waited for a while. Liu Muran came back so that he could see that he had to take medicine to get well quickly.


    Ning Huaihuai finally finished his work, put on his clothes and went out to the night scene of Paris.


    She walked out of the hotel and didn''t want to take a taxi. She wanted to go around nearby. She took out her mobile phone and searched the map. It''s not too late to see a park nearby. There are many pedestrians on the street. Ning Huaihuai went to bed very late. Now this point is several hours away from her bedtime.


    She followed the map on her mobile phone and came to the park. After entering the park, she saw some strange flowers and plants she had never seen, especially many small trees, and the types were not what she had seen.


    Ning Huaihuai took a deep breath and felt the air was fresh. Then he looked around. There were not so many people in the park as in the street.


    She also wondered why there should be more people visiting the park than pedestrians on the street!


    She didn''t understand the problem until that terrible thing happened.


    Ning Huaihuai took out his mobile phone and took some beautiful photos. He wanted to take two of them himself, but he didn''t have to take them alone.


    At this time, she felt that it was not a happy thing to play alone. When she saw the beautiful scenery, she always wanted to find someone to share, but she turned around and found no one.


    The first thought was Xie Tangfeng. She didn''t want to talk at the thought of Xie Tangfeng''s attitude these days.


    Thought of downing''er again, but downing''er is probably sleeping with his children at this time. There is no time to gossip.


    Ning Huaihuai was more lonely and a little tired, so he found a bench to sit down and planned to have a rest.


    At this time, she found that there were fewer and fewer people in the park. Suddenly she was a little afraid and wanted to leave quickly.


    Just got up, there was a terrible voice, "don''t move, put down your bag."


    Ning Huaihuai was so frightened that she turned pale and dared not move. The voice came from behind. She was really afraid that the people behind pointed a pistol at her. The man speaks French.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t dare to look back. He said in French, I''ll give you all the money. Don''t hurt me.


    His voice trembled as he spoke. Shivering all over, she put her bag on the bench.


    The robbed man ran away with his bag. He was so frightened that he ran away and ran to the street.


    At that time, I was so scared that I didn''t think at all. I didn''t know what to do until I ran out of the park, stood at the door of a store and saw pedestrians coming and going.


    She felt her heart pounding and she was about to jump out. She was sweating all over. When she was scared and tired, she must be sweating all over.


    She gasped heavily, took out her mobile phone and called Liu Muran, "I was robbed just now."


    "Where are you?"


    "In the park near the hotel." Ning Huaihuai was about to cry.


    "Find a safe place. I''ll go there now. Don''t go. Go and pick you up right away and send me the address." Liu Muran asked eagerly.


    Ning Huaihuai sent the address to Liu Muran. He waited anxiously. He looked at the street on the left and the street on the right. His head turned back and forth like a rattle.


    Liu Muran didn''t say anything to Zhu Mengyang, so he said he was going to leave immediately. If there was something urgent to deal with, he left.


    Ning Huaihuai stood in the street and wanted to cry, but she didn''t cry. When she saw the familiar business car coming towards her, she was not so afraid. She thought that Liu Muran was coming, so she was more secure.


    When the car stopped, Liu Muran hurried out of the car, walked to Ning Huaihuai, looked at her with a worried look, "are you hurt?"


    "No."


    "Get in the car and I''ll take you back to the hotel."


    Liu Muran looked at her pale face. Ning Huaihuai, who was bloodless, was very worried. He stretched out his arm and gently hugged her shoulder and protected the car.


    Ning Huaihuai sat beside Liu Muran. He was not so afraid, but his body still trembled.


    "You can''t come out alone in the future, remember?" Liu Muran looked at her with a serious expression.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t slow down, just nodded.


    She wants to lean on a shoulder. Of course, the first person she remembers is Xie Tangfeng. Now she wants to lean on Xie Tangfeng''s shoulder and snuggle in his chest.


    Although Ning Huaihuai is a strong girl, she still wants to find a man when she meets such a thing. Now, of course, she wants to find Xie Tangfeng, because that''s her husband.


    Liu Muran felt her trembling body, but now he can''t hold the girl next to him in his arms.


    He never wanted to hold any girl in his arms to comfort him, but he wanted to do so very much.


    Ning leaned against the car body trembling all over. She was still thinking about the picture just now. She thought that if the man hurt himself, the consequences would be unimaginable, and there would be more serious. She dared not continue to think about it.


    Liu Muran took off his suit and put it on her without saying anything.


    Ning Huaihuai felt a pang of pain when he saw him put his clothes on himself. He just felt something choking in his throat.


    There was nothing choking. She was so moved that she wanted to cry. When she wanted to cry and couldn''t cry, she felt something choking and out of breath.


    It was very easy to drive, and then we got to the hotel.

 Chapter 812

    After getting off the bus, Liu Muran didn''t take big steps in front of him as usual, but held Ning Huaihuai''s arm and walked slowly.


    He wanted to say something comforting to Ning Huaihuai, but he was the most stupid and couldn''t say it, so he had to hold her.


    He took a look at Ning Huaihuai and found that the pale color on her face had not subsided. It seemed that she was not clearly frightened, otherwise it would not be good for such a long time.


    When they walked into the elevator and rose, Ning Huaihuai only felt dizzy. It was dark in front of him, so he didn''t know anything.


    Liu Muran was holding her. Suddenly, he saw Ning Huaihuai close his eyes and lean against himself. He suddenly felt very incredible. Did he really lean on himself.


    He didn''t want her to rely on him, but felt incredible. Although he wanted Ning Huaihuai to lean on himself, he wouldn''t do that.


    But now, Ning Huaihuai took the initiative to lean on himself, which still surprised him. He was so surprised that he didn''t speak. Just let her lean against it silently.


    The elevator reached the 20th floor and stopped.


    When the elevator door opened, Liu Muran thought it was time for Ning Huaihuai to get up. He thought Ning Huaihuai was just tired, so he closed his eyes and leaned against himself.


    However, the elevator door had been slowly closed together, and she still didn''t respond. At this time, Liu Muran felt a little abnormal. He quickly shook Ning Huaihuai on his body and said, "wake up, it''s time."


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t say Hu as if he hadn''t heard it.


    "Wake up, when you arrive, get up quickly." Liu Muran blocked the elevator with one hand. Seeing that Ning Huaihuai had not responded, he shook hard, but there was still no response.


    This made him notice that Ning Huaihuai had fainted.


    Liu Muran was so frightened that he quickly hugged Ning Huai, ran to the room, put it on the bed, tried with his hand and breathed, so he picked up the phone and called the hotel service desk.


    Liu Muran told them to send a doctor quickly. If you are slow, be careful that the hotel is seized.


    There was also fear at the hotel service desk. A person was unconscious in the hotel. If he couldn''t wake up, he must be responsible, so he quickly sent a doctor.


    Before going over again, Liu Muran was told not to let the patient stay in a closed space, keep the air fresh and open the window.


    Liu Muran did as the doctor told him. He looked at Ning Huaihuai on the bed and felt unspeakable pain in his heart. He seemed to be a sinner and made a great mistake.


    He looked at Ning Huaihuai lying in bed, his pale little face without a trace of blood. He was very worried. He looked at her hand, too.


    Liu Muran walked to the bedside and, without much thought, held Ning Huaihuai''s hand in his own hand. He just felt that Ning Huaihuai''s hand was like an ice cellar, very cold.


    He quickly held Ning Huaihuai''s other hand in his own hand. He wanted to give Ning Huaihuai some warmth and huff at his two hands.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and Liu Muran hurried over.


    The doctor and nurse came in, went straight to Ning Huaihuai on the bed, checked it, and immediately gave Ning Huaihuai an injection.


    Liu Muran stood next to her, looking at the slender pillow and stabbing into her delicate skin. His heart felt like a needle.


    He didn''t know why. Now he was worried about Ning Huaihuai''s comfort. Obviously, I hate her and want something to happen to her. However, when she really had an accident, she was very worried.


    The doctor was busy again. Ning Huaihuai slowly opened his eyes.


    Ning Huaihuai only felt that he was weak all over. He didn''t even have the power to lift his eyelids. He collapsed and hurt all over.


    "Are you awake?" asked Liu Muran.


    Ning Huaihuai heard a familiar voice, but the scene in front of her was still blurred. She couldn''t see who was in front of her, but felt that several people were vague.


    "So sleepy, I want to sleep for a while." Ning Huaihuai said weakly.


    Then Ning Huaihuai slowly closed his eyes.


    "Doctor, what''s wrong with her? Why did she sleep over and say she was sleepy?" Liu Muran asked the doctor.


    "Nothing, just a little tired. Just have a rest. Don''t worry too much. However, she must have a good rest and can''t be frightened any more."


    "Well, I see. I''ve worked hard." Liu Muran said very politely.


    After the doctor left, Liu Muran didn''t want to do anything else. He covered Ning Huaihuai tightly, and then sat by his side.


    Xie Tangfeng finished dessert with Mo Yan. Mo Yan asked him if he was in a hurry to go home? Xie Tangfeng naturally said that he was not in a hurry, because Ning Huaihuai was not at home today and he was in a bad mood. He didn''t want to go back so early.


    Mo Yan proposed to go for a walk, and Xie Tangfeng agreed.


    Xie Tangfeng hasn''t walked for a long time. First, he doesn''t have time. Second, he won''t walk if he has time.


    Generally, people who walk on the street are young couples or old couples. For middle-aged couples who have been married for a long time, they still rarely walk.


    In particular, he and Ning Huaihuai can''t catch up with each other. Xie Tangfeng is very finished from work, and Ning Huaihuai is the same. It''s almost time to go to bed when they meet.


    There''s no time for a walk.


    After walking for some time, Xie Tangfeng looked at Mo Yan and said, "isn''t it not far from your home?"


    "Yes, how do you know?"


    "Feel, by the way, I want to go to your house to go to the bathroom. Is it convenient?" Xie Tangfeng asked. He has a stomachache and feels that he ate the snack just now because it is unsanitary.


    Xie Tangfeng''s stomach is much more delicate than Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai always eats garbage and has been used to eating. It seems that he has developed resistance and generally does not have stomachache.


    But how can Xie Tangfeng stand it? He grew up eating delicious food and is very clean.


    Mo Yan felt a little strange when she heard this request, because she couldn''t figure out why she didn''t go to the public bathroom, but had to go to her own home.


    "There isn''t a bathroom in front. Why don''t you go?" Mo Yan asked.


    "I feel dirty."


    Mo Yan realized that it was too dirty for him not to go to the bathroom. He immediately thought of where he lived. The bathroom was even dirtier and stopped it immediately. "Mr. Xie, we don''t have an independent bathroom. Several families live together. I''m afraid there is no public bathroom clean. You''d better not go."


    Xie Tangfeng called President Xie because she was worried. He knew it must not be a good place.


    "Let''s go and open a room in the hotel ahead."


    "Why?"


    "Go to the bathroom, hurry up, I can''t help it." Xie Tangfeng''s expression is distorted, and he looks really unbearable.


    "Isn''t that a waste?" Mo Yan shouted in the back.


    "If you live here tonight, you won''t waste it. Hurry up and don''t dawdle." Xie Tangfeng ordered.


    "What? I''m staying here tonight, really or not. I haven''t stayed in a hotel yet! I really want to see what''s inside." she said to herself.


    He thought it was a long way from Xie Tangfeng. He couldn''t hear it. Mo Yan doesn''t want him to hear it, otherwise he will laugh at himself. How can he never even go to the hotel.


    In fact, this is not a hotel, but a five-star hotel.

 Chapter 813

    Mo Yan followed Xie Tangfeng into the five-star hotel. The magnificent decoration made Mo Yan don''t know where to look.


    She just felt that everything was fresh and didn''t see enough. She wanted to see more, especially the central chandelier. She had never seen such a big crystal chandelier.


    "Hurry up!" Xie Tangfeng shouted at Ning Huaihuai with a ferocious expression, and his tone was not so relaxed.


    At this time, of course, he can''t ease up, because his stomach ache is terrible and needs to be solved immediately. He was angry when he saw Mo Yan slow.


    Xie Tangfeng is not young. It''s inappropriate to leave her alone in the hall. He won''t do that. He is a person who will protect girls.


    Mo Yan heard him call himself, so he calmed down and ran to him.


    "No, you can wait on the sofa. I can''t help it. Don''t walk around and wait for me." Xie Tangfeng ordered.


    Mo Yan nodded quickly. She looked at Xie Tangfeng''s painful expression and probably guessed it.


    She went to the sofa, looked at the yellow sofa and touched it with her hand. It felt very delicate. Press again. It''s very soft and elastic.


    Mo Yan then sat down. When she sat down, she made a deliberate effort and bounced her up.


    "The sofa is so comfortable that it must be imported." Mo Yan said.


    Although she hasn''t seen any luxury goods, but now the information is so developed, she still knows that some things are very expensive. Not to mention the sofa, she knows hundreds of thousands and calculates millions. She may not be surprised. It''s really comfortable to sit on it.


    Mo Yan only sat, as if he was not satisfied. He leaned back. The backrest was very soft. I didn''t expect such a comfortable backrest.


    Then she looked at it carefully and felt the urge to sleep on it.


    Mo Yan didn''t know how long it was before Xie Tangfeng appeared.


    "Have you had enough?" Xie Tangfeng said faintly. He had guessed that Mo Yan would enjoy sitting on the sofa. He knew that she had never made such a comfortable sofa and would feel novel.


    "No, actually I want to lie down for a while." Mo Yan said with his mouth held, looking reluctant.


    "Don''t be ashamed of anyone here. Hurry up with me and show you a five-star room. Haven''t you seen it?" Xie Tangfeng raised his eyebrows.


    "I know and ask, who was born with a golden key like you, and what can I see when I was born in a poor family." Mo Yan deliberately pretended to be unhappy.


    "Then don''t hurry. What time is it? Hurry up! I''ll take you in and I''ll go home."


    "Oh, I forgot. I thought you lived here too?" Mo Yan said sorry.


    When she got up, she looked at the sofa reluctantly. The look deeply showed that she hadn''t sat enough and wanted to stay on it for a while.


    "Don''t look, let''s go!" Xie Tangfeng was impatient.


    He is so big that he has never seen a woman who has such a crush on a sofa.


    "Ning Huaihuai, you just said you thought I was sleeping here with you? What do you mean? Do you want to devote yourself to me?" Xie Tangfeng refrained from laughing and deliberately joked.


    "You... I didn''t mean that," he said, blushing.


    "God, I''m teasing you! You can''t hear that I''m teasing you. Your face is red again. I can''t stand it." Xie Tangfeng tilted his head and looked at her directly.


    Mo Yan thought of Xie Tangfeng''s words, and Yu Guang looked at him again. She only felt red in the face, because she felt that Xie Tangfeng was just looking at herself.


    "Look, you blush like a red potion. Do you think I''m too handsome, and then I''m in the hotel. It''s very ambiguous?" Xie Tangfeng asked further.


    "No." Ning Huaihuai quickly rejected.


    Ning Huaihuai did think so. She felt that Xie Tangfeng was like her prince charming and opened a room, although the purpose of opening a room was not to sleep, but to go to the bathroom.


    Xie Tangfeng wanted to go to the bathroom and let Ning Huaihuai stay in a good hotel for one night to let her feel the benefits of capitalism.


    Then they came to the room. Xie Tangfeng opened the door and went in first. Mo Yan followed in.


    "Wow! It''s so beautiful and fragrant!" Mo Yan saw the modern style decoration and smelled the smell of flowers. He couldn''t help shouting.


    "Don''t you like that sofa just now! Go and lie down and see if it''s comfortable?" Xie Tangfeng stood in the middle of the living room, looked at Mo Yan and said.


    "Cut! Do you look down on me?"


    "I don''t look down on you. If I were you, I would certainly feel comfortable on that sofa. Now I want you to try the bed and see what happens. There''s no other meaning. Don''t think of me as such a villain." Xie Tangfeng''s face showed displeasure.


    "Hey, I''m kidding you! You''re serious. Besides, you''re my boss and president. It''s normal to look down on me. If I don''t tell you, I''ll try the bed." Mo Yan said, half jumping and half walking into the bedroom.


    "It''s so comfortable. Thank you for letting me lie in such a comfortable bed." Mo Yan shouted.


    She just felt as comfortable as lying in a pile of cotton. Her whole body was wrapped with soft things. Her thanks to Xie Tangfeng came from her heart. She really wanted to thank him. Without him, she might not live in such a high-end hotel in her life.


    Mo Yan closed his eyes and looked at the European chandelier. He felt unreal, as if he were dreaming.


    Xie Tangfeng also felt Mo Yan''s happiness at the moment. He could see that Mo Yan''s happiness was written on his face.


    In Xie Tangfeng''s eyes, she is a simple girl. Whether she is happy or not, she is written on her face, not hidden in her heart, and she won''t hold back, especially when she is happy.


    Xie Tangfeng went to the bedroom, looked at Mo Yan lying in bed with a big font, and said faintly, "how about it?"


    "It''s very comfortable. Didn''t you just say it? I want to say it again. Thank you, Xie Tangfeng. Without you, I wouldn''t sleep in such a comfortable bed in my life." Mo Yan said with a smile.


    Her face was so satisfied that her happiness could not be hidden.


    "It''s easy for you to be satisfied," said Xie Tangfeng.


    "Yes, I can''t do anything and eat nothing. It''s not easy to be satisfied anymore. If I hadn''t met you, I''d still set up a stall!" Mo Yan bit his lip.


    Suddenly a kind of sadness hit me. I thought of myself who had set up a stall a while ago. Compared with lying in such a comfortable bed now, the strong contrast stimulated Mo Yan''s sensory nerves.


    She felt that tears were coming out. She quickly turned her head to the other side and didn''t dare to look at Xie Tangfeng.


    "It''s not as bad as you said, but I really don''t like girls who eat greasy things, especially the girls around me. Ning Huaihuai, can you stop eating greasy snacks in the future?" Xie Tangfeng asked solemnly.

 Chapter 814

    Mo Yan can''t speak now. She knows that she will reveal her true feelings as soon as she speaks, so she lets Xie Tangfeng know that she is crying.


    But when he heard the voice, his tears couldn''t help flowing down.


    Mo Yan doesn''t know where to put Xie Tangfeng. It''s impossible to like him. People from two worlds can''t come together.


    Mo Yan even felt that his secret love for him was a shame. She knows herself very well, that is, she knows that she is nothing. She doesn''t look good. She doesn''t have any specialties. She has no other hobbies except eating.


    Xie Tangfeng felt a little strange when he saw that she didn''t speak for a long time. He was even more surprised when he saw that she had recited herself, so he quietly walked to the side where Mo Yan turned his head.


    His footsteps were very light, Mo Yan didn''t notice it at all. She was sad and didn''t want to observe anything else.


    Xie Tangfeng bent over and looked at Mo Yan. Only then did he find that she was crying.


    "Hey! Little girl, why are you crying?"


    His voice startled Mo Yan, but he was certainly more sad than sad, so he didn''t answer his words. Continue to grieve.


    Seeing that she turned her head to the other side, Xie Tangfeng went to the other side to comfort, "look at you, your eyes are black. I don''t like girls with black faces. They look dirty."


    "Did you let me go to your company because of my pity?" Mo Yan asked with a cry.


    Xie Tangfeng couldn''t answer for a moment. After thinking for a long time, he said, "I don''t know why. When my secretary resigned and went home, I thought of you. What''s the matter?"


    "If we don''t know each other, I''m sure I won''t be hired by you. These days, I''ve also found that I may not be suitable to be your secretary. Others have graduated from college and have professional expertise. I can''t do anything. I haven''t been to college and graduated from high school, and even my diploma is not enough."


    "Then you should be happy. You see how lucky you are to meet me. If you don''t suffer. I think you''ve done well. You haven''t made mistakes these days. You''ve been sitting very well all the time." Xie Tangfeng said and sat on the bed.


    "Really? I did OK?"


    "Well, yes, if you keep doing it so seriously, you may get a bonus."


    "True or false? How much is the bonus?" Mo Yan raised his eyes and looked at him with red eyes.


    "Not necessarily, maybe about 5000." Xie Tangfeng said faintly.


    In fact, the Secretary''s bonus is not what Xie Tangfeng said. If he wanted to give 50000, the whole company had no problem.


    "Don''t worry, I will always do it so seriously." Mo Yan vowed.


    At the thought of so many bonuses, she felt very hopeful and sure that she would get them. Because just now Xie Tangfeng said he did a good job. Just keep this state all the time.


    "Well, well, don''t cry. I''m going home. I''ll go to bed early tonight. Don''t waste such a comfortable bed." Xie Tangfeng looked at her and said.


    "I see, I''m a little sleepy now. Go away and go home with my wife!" Mo Yan said with a sneer on his face.


    "You know I have a wife?"


    "Well, I saw a family of four when I cleaned up your desk today. Why are you so surprised? Don''t you want to hide it from me?" Mo Yan laughed and asked.


    "You think too much. Don''t oversleep tomorrow, do you hear me?" Xie Tangfeng said seriously.


    "Don''t talk to me in the tone of the boss now after work. Did you say that you don''t need to maintain the relationship between superiors and subordinates during work. By the way, I also want to ask, won''t your wife be angry when you go back so late? She looks so beautiful, more beautiful than stars." Mo Yan praised sincerely.


    "She''s not at home. How could she know I''m going back so late." Xie Tangfeng took a look.


    "Not at home? Then don''t go back. How about I drink with you?"


    "OK! I haven''t had a drink for a long time. I''m looking for a chance to invite friends to dinner!" Xie Tangfeng stopped.


    "Then you don''t think I''m a bad woman? I let you drink. I really just drink. It doesn''t mean anything else. And I promise I''ll never mean anything else to you." Mo Yan''s face darkened.


    "I can''t tell whether it''s bad or not. Haven''t you had three rounds of wine? See what you drink too much, then you can verify your character." Xie Tangfeng hooked his lips.


    "Mr. Xie, can you make sure that I can treat you as a friend, not as a president and not as my boss after work?"


    "Yes, I told you!" Xie Tangfeng answered positively.


    "OK, I see."


    If Mo Yan asks again, he feels impatient and wants to yell at her.


    "Come on, stone, scissors, paper. Whoever loses will get the wine."


    "Well, you are really like a child. I haven''t played such a childish game for many years." Xie Tangfeng said faintly.


    "Oh, don''t dawdle. Hurry up. You''re not a few years older than me. Besides, it''s not playing like me. It also says I''m childish. You''re childish than me."


    Xie Tangfeng was completely infected by her objectivity. Maybe they also knew each other. Because there was no hierarchy from the beginning, there was more human touch in communication.


    If they met in the company and had a superior subordinate relationship, they would not become friends at all.


    The two sat on the sofa and placed two rows on the tea table in front of the sofa.


    After drinking a few bottles of wine, Mo Yan felt that the sky was spinning, and there were several figures in front of Xie Tangfeng.


    "No, I''ve drunk too much. Drink it yourself. I''m going to bed." Mo Yan looked at Xie Tangfeng with blurred eyes according to his temples.


    "Well, go!"


    Xie Tangfeng was left alone. Looking at the wine in front of him, he suddenly thought of Ning Huaihuai. He didn''t just think of Ning Huaihuai, but missed it very much.


    Although he was very happy with Mo Yan all night, he always thought about Ning Huaihuai. Originally, I wanted to wait for Ning Huaihuai to take the initiative to report his whereabouts, but I didn''t report peace to myself late at night. I didn''t feel good.


    He even wondered if Ning Huaihuai was having fun with her boss at the moment.


    At this time, he suddenly realized that he and Mo Yan were also together. Although he didn''t do anything, he was also in the same room.


    Thinking of this, he quickly picked up his suit and went outside.


    Go out of the room and hurry to the elevator, thinking of going home quickly. While walking, he took out his mobile phone and called Ning Huaihuai.


    "Hello! Are you looking for Ning Huaihuai?" Liu Muran heard Ning Huaihuai''s mobile phone ringing, so he picked it up.


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng heard that he was a man, he immediately hung up the phone without saying anything.


    He turned and walked back to the room he opened for Mo Yan. At this moment, his veins burst up, clenched his fist, and he wanted to kill a cow with his bare hands.


    After returning to the room, he sat on the sofa again, picked up the wine bottle and poured it into his mouth. There was no need for a cup.


    His throat rolled and a bottle of wine soon disappeared.

 Chapter 815

    Ning Huaihuai didn''t save Xie Tangfeng''s phone and his new mobile phone. Not entirely because I didn''t have time to save it. After all, it didn''t take a few seconds. I just memorized the phone number in my heart and didn''t think it was necessary to save it.


    Xie Tangfeng called her. Naturally, the words "husband" were not displayed.


    Liu Muran saw that it was a row of strange numbers, so he took it.


    He was hung up by the other party. He also muttered a scolding. Fool, he called in the middle of the night. He was just out of his mind and kicked by the donkey.


    After scolding, he looked at Ning Huaihuai, who still didn''t wake up in bed, looked at the haggard face, couldn''t help walking to her and stretched out his hand to try her breathing.


    Liu Muran felt his breath flowing, sighed and took his hand back.


    He took out his cell phone and watched the news for a while. He felt sleepy and fell asleep on the edge of the bed.


    Xie Tangfeng had drunk two bottles of wine and stood up. In fact, he didn''t have much alcohol at all. Basically, he didn''t attend the party and could only drink a little. I drink more wine today than I did a year ago.


    "I really want to find a comfortable place and have a good sleep. I don''t want to do anything. It''s bullshit to go to special love. Everything is not as comfortable as sleeping. It''s better to sleep to make people happy." Xie Tangfeng said to himself.


    The body swayed badly. He swayed to the bathroom and went straight to the bedroom.


    "That bed is so comfortable. Shall I try it?" Xie Tangfeng narrowed his eyes and looked at the bed in the bedroom.


    Mo Yan just drank too much and didn''t think about anything. He just wanted to find a place to sleep quickly. He was too sleepy. So the bedroom door wasn''t closed.


    Xie Tangfeng could naturally see inside, but what he thought of was not Mo Yan, but the bed that Mo Yan praised.


    "If you want to try, I don''t believe there is a more comfortable sofa than Alison." Xie Tangfeng stumbled into bed.


    With a plop, he fell on it. The bed was very soft and really bounced him up.


    "It''s very soft, comfortable, comfortable." Xie Tangfeng said with his eyes closed, repeating the word "comfortable" in his mouth, and fell asleep in a trance.


    The sun rose very high, and the bright light shone through the curtains in Ning Huaihuai''s and Liu Muran''s rooms, and in Mo Yan''s and Xie Tangfeng''s rooms.


    Women feel the light more sensitive. The people in the two rooms are the light that women wake up first and feel first.


    Ning Huaihuai thought she was at home one second before opening her eyes, because her hand was wrapped by a big palm. She could clearly feel that there was a hand holding her hand tightly.


    Of course, the person she thought of was Xie Tangfeng. Only Xie Tangfeng could do so and hold his hand. When she fell asleep, only a husband in the quilt could hold his hand.


    She turned and opened her eyes to see Xie Tangfeng by the pillow.


    When she saw that the pillow was empty and there was nothing, she was stunned. At the same time, she also found that the room was not her own home. She quickly looked in the direction of her hand.


    Stunned, Liu Muran was holding his hand.


    Ning Huaihuai saw two big palms holding his small hands in them and completely wrapping them. He wished there was no gap at all.


    She quickly and slowly pulled her hand back, her heart pounding, and she felt that she was about to jump out.


    "How did my hand get out of his hand? Why didn''t he go to sleep on the sofa and lie on the edge of the bed." Ning Huaihuai had several questions in his mind.


    She thought back to last night and suddenly thought that she had been robbed. Only then did she know that she was frightened.


    "I was stunned. Liu Muran helped me in. What happened after that? I don''t remember anything." Ning Huaihuai muttered.


    She took another look at Liu Muran lying on the bed, and suddenly had a feeling of heartache. Looking at him with nothing covered and lying down that night, she must not sleep well, so she felt a little heartache.


    Ning Huaihuai slowly moved his body, got out of bed, took a blanket around him and covered Liu Muran.


    "Ning Huaihuai..." Liu Muran shouted.


    "You''re awake, I''m here!" Ning Huaihuai said awkwardly.


    Liu Muran knew that he was dreaming just now. He dreamed that the robbers had hijacked Ning Huaihuai, so he shouted quickly.


    Liu Muran looked at Ning Huaihuai and straightened up slowly. Suddenly, he felt sore all over, especially in his neck. He twisted in a circle.


    "Is it better?" Liu Muran asked as he shook his neck.


    "Well, much better."


    Liu Muran saw several wisps of sunshine on Ning Huaihuai''s face. It was very beautiful. She thought of her pale face yesterday, which was different from her red face now. She was more energetic.


    Yawn!


    Liu Muran sneezed. He rubbed his nose and felt very uncomfortable and stuffy.


    "Have a cold?" Ning Huaihuai asked with concern.


    "It''s all right. I''ll just have a sleep." Liu Muran got into the quilt where Ning Huaihuai was lying just now.


    In an instant, he felt as if he had been embraced by warmth. The quilt was very warm.


    "Hey! How can you get into my bed? I''ll get you a pair of quilts." Ning Huaihuai shouted.


    "No, it''s warm. It''s all right. I don''t dislike your dirty. Well, I''m going to sleep. Hurry out!" Liu Muran said faintly.


    "Why are you so! You don''t dislike me, I dislike you!" Ning HUAIMEI said angrily.


    Yawn! Liu Muran sneezed again.


    "If you don''t stay away from me quickly, be careful to infect you with the flu. Get out of here quickly. Don''t bother me. I''m sleepy." Liu Muran was impatient.


    He wrapped himself in a quilt and closed his eyes. He seemed to be asleep.


    Ning Huaihuai knew he didn''t sleep well last night and heard him sneeze with a heavy nasal sound. He knew it was a serious cold.


    She went out of the bedroom and came back with medicine and a thermometer.


    "Come on, open your mouth, I''ll try the temperature for you." Ning Huaihuai looked at Liu Muran and said.


    At the moment, she saw that Liu Muran''s skin was so delicate, like a girl''s skin, very clean, not even a rough pore.


    "Oh, no, I said it would be all right. Get away from me and don''t bother me." Liu Muran drove to the.


    The most irritating thing is that after saying that, he covered his head with a quilt, and his whole body got into the quilt without any gap.


    Ning Huaihuai wanted to turn around when he saw him like this, but when he thought about it, Liu Muran didn''t get worse because of his cold.


    "It''s strange to say, why should I stay by the bed and sleep?" Ning Huaihuai muttered in his heart.


    "Open the quilt quickly and take the medicine first, or I''ll lift the quilt." Ning Huaihuai''s tone was tough, like a threat.


    "Ah, ah... I beg you, will you? Don''t bother me."


    Seeing that he didn''t take the initiative to open the quilt, Ning Huaihuai put the medicine and thermometer aside and went to lift his quilt.


    Liu Muran was not prepared. He never thought that someone would dare to lift the quilt, except his mother and sister. Therefore, Ning Huaihuai opened it with ease.


    Liu Muran stared at her with a fierce look, as if he wanted to eat people.

 Chapter 816

    "No." Ning Huaihuai doesn''t care whether he asks for mercy or not. He can''t let go easily and seize the good opportunity.


    Liu Muran still stared at her with big eyes, and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Ning Huaihuai saw him open his mouth and agreed to take the medicine. He didn''t smile on his face and smiled secretly in his heart. She first stuffed the medicine into Liu Muran''s mouth and handed him a glass of water before he took it.


    "Are you satisfied now?" Liu Muran asked angrily.


    "You have to take your temperature. Come on, open your mouth again." Ning Huaihuai ordered. Under her command, Liu Muran listened to the arrangement and opened his mouth obediently.


    Because Ning Huaihuai has children and has experience in treating colds, seeing Liu Muran like this, he thought of her child and regarded him as his own child.


    Liu Muran stared at her, but she didn''t feel that she was taking care of herself. Instead, she felt that she was harming herself, because he was too sleepy.


    Five minutes later, Ning Huaihuai took out the thermometer and looked at the bright place. It was 38.8 degrees. He still had a low fever. Looking at Liu Muran, he said, "take a rest and have a good sleep. If you feel uncomfortable, call me."


    "Well, you can get back to sleep," Liu Muran said, then closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Ning Huaihuai was alone in the room. Seeing him sleeping soundly, she felt pity. She felt that the person lying in bed was very familiar with herself.


    Xie Tangfeng has the habit of getting up early. He drank too much last night and forgot to set the alarm clock, but he woke up at eight o''clock.


    When he woke up, he felt a woman lying on his arm. He looked at Mo Yan. Looking at the quilt again, he covered a quilt with Mo Yan.


    Now he was flustered and wanted to get out of bed quickly, but when he saw Mo Yan sleeping next to him, he was afraid to disturb her.


    There is only one way to turn your head, that is, take out your hands slowly, don''t disturb her, and then get out of bed.


    He did it according to his own ideas and succeeded without disturbing Mo Yan.


    Xie Tangfeng hurried out of the bedroom, came to the sofa in the living room and sat on it. Head on the back of the sofa, eyes closed, clothes meditative.


    He felt uncomfortable when he thought of what he had just looked like, sleeping in the same bed with Mo Yan.


    "This matter must not be known to the second person. I really don''t know what will happen if Ning Huaihuai knows. He will definitely divorce me. However, I didn''t do anything, but I drank too much last night." Xie Tangfeng muttered in his heart.


    At this time, Mo Yan came out of the bedroom, rubbed his eyes and looked at Xie Tangfeng dimly. He looked harmless to people and animals.


    If she had known that she slept in the same bed with a married man last night, it would not be as easy as now.


    "Are you awake?" Mo Yan asked first.


    "Well." Xie Tangfeng looked at her and just said a word. He didn''t have much to say. Looking at her, he couldn''t say his feeling.


    "Oh, no, I''m going to be late." Mo Yan shouted.


    After calling, he hurried to the washroom to wash his face and brush his teeth.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at his watch. It was almost time, but he was a very particular person and had a bit of obsessive-compulsive disorder. He knew that when he finished, Mo Yan didn''t take a bath or take off his clothes. It was a little uncomfortable to think of it. He didn''t want the service staff around him to have any bad habits.


    Mo Yan, of course, belongs to the service personnel for him. Let alone Mo Yan is his service personnel, that is, the whole company is his service personnel.


    Xie Tangfeng thought of this, came to the bathroom, looked at Mo Yan who was busy inside and said, "you didn''t take a bath last night. Go to work after taking a bath." the tone was not negotiable. It was an order.


    "Why? I just took a bath a few days ago." Mo Yan said puzzled.


    "No why, just listen to me. You go to the company with me. It doesn''t matter if you''re a few minutes late." Xie Tangfeng looked at her oval face and said.


    "No, I don''t take your car. I''m seen by people in the company. I gossip 100% and I take the bus."


    "Whatever. Anyway, you take a bath first. After you wash, I have to wash." Xie Tangfeng urged.


    Mo Yan plans to go first because she wants to take a bus, not waiting for Xie Tangfeng. So she went to the bathroom door and shouted inside, "I''ll go first, Mr. Xie. You said ha, if you''re late, you won''t deduct your salary. However, such a thing won''t happen in the future."


    Mo Yan was really worried. She was afraid of deducting her salary. She had not come to work for a few days and was deducted first. It was unreasonable and unreasonable.


    Xie Tangfeng did not respond to Mo Yan''s words. He thought that Mo Yan was really simple. He had no superfluous ideas except to earn money to support himself. Now there are not many such simple little girls in this society.


    In fact, Xie Tangfeng has always regarded Mo Yan as a little girl, although she is not young, 21 years old.


    After Mo Yan arrived at the company, he quickly punched in and hurried to the office area.


    At this time, Zhao Baogang, the manager, happened to pass by and saw her in a hurry, especially her messy hair.


    He stopped Mo Yan. "Why did you just come here? You''re late, you know?"


    Mo Yan saw the manager and was smiling. Before she said hello, the manager questioned him first.


    "Well," she lowered her head.


    "The most taboo of our company is to be late. If you are late, it means you don''t take your work seriously. Do you know how much to deduct for being late?" Zhao Baogang said coldly.


    "I don''t know."


    "I tell you, if you''re late once, you''ll deduct 500 yuan. Do you think it''s worthwhile for you, a new secretary, to deduct 500 yuan for no reason?"


    Mo Yan heard that it was 500 yuan, and a surge of anger rose in his heart. Anger was anger, but he didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to bear it alone.


    "Well, look at you, hurry to work! Remember, don''t be late in the future." manager Zhao Baogang warned again.


    Zhao Baogang knows that if Mo Yan is late and Xie Tangfeng knows, it is not only her but also herself who will be punished. That''s why he warned Mo Yan again and again.


    Mo Yan arrived at his post, quickly sorted out the documents and prepared to send them to Xie Tangfeng.


    She wants Xie Tangfeng to drive fast. It''s estimated.


    Mo Yan knocked on the door. If Xie Tangfeng had arrived at the office, she thought about it, confirmed it with him later and told him not to deduct money.


    Mo Yan went in, put the document gently on the table and said gently, "Mr. Xie, the manager said to deduct 500 yuan from me just now. I remember you said this morning that I wasn''t late today. Can you tell the manager?"


    "During working hours, say personal affairs also deduct 500. If you say it again, I''ll let the manager deduct." Xie Tangfeng held a pen in his hand and looked up at Mo Yan with deep eyes.


    Mo Yan saw so bright eyes and heard his tone coldly. He couldn''t help lowering his head deeper.


    "Yes, I know." Mo Yan turned and left.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at her back and found for the first time that she looked good in a tight Hip Wrap Skirt, with a bit more mature charm.


    Mo Yan walked out of the office and thought: How did he change so fast? He talked and laughed with me last night and turned his face at work today. It seems that in the future, I will distinguish between public and private.


    Mo Yan is a little sad.

 Chapter 817

    Ning Huaihuai stayed in the room because he didn''t want to go shopping. He remembered the robbery last night from time to time.


    The robbed bag was Louis Vuitton''s and there was some cash in it. Although it was not much, it also had thousands of yuan.


    Ning Huaihuai curled up in a corner of the sofa and wrapped herself in a blanket. She was a little cold.


    "Thirsty, pour me a glass of water." Liu Muran shouted in the bedroom.


    Ning Huaihuai heard this and got up quickly. She was willing to pour water for him. He came to Liu Muran, took the water and said, "here you are, get up and drink!"


    Liu Muran closed his eyes and heard such a gentle voice like water. He was simply enjoying it. He didn''t want to let the voice stop.


    But he is so thirsty that he can''t stop drinking water because he wants to indulge in a beautiful voice. Isn''t that a fool!


    It''s equivalent to a very hungry person. He has only one steamed bread in his hand. Just when he wants to take the first bite, he is robbed by the beautiful woman next to him, and then his beautiful face looks at the person who is about to starve to death. That person, of course, will not rob the steamed bread because of her beauty. He will certainly rob it.


    Liu Muran opened his eyes and looked at the beauty in front of him. Suddenly, he had a kind feeling, like his mother.


    He remembers that when he was ill as a child, his mother took care of him. He was meticulous. He could agree to any request as long as he didn''t go too far.


    "I still want to eat fruit," said Liu Muran, looking at Ning Huaihuai.


    "OK, I''ll get it for you." Ning Huaihuai smiled. It was very beautiful, like the sunshine on a cloudy day, making people feel warm.


    Liu Muran thought: it''s true. He listens to any request. He has a good temper. Your husband is lucky to marry you.


    Liu Muran has investigated Ning Huaihuai''s family background and knows that her husband is Xie Tangfeng, a famous young president of Xie group.


    I don''t know why. It''s sour to think that Ning Huaihuai''s husband is him. Perhaps not because of Xie Tangfeng, but because of Ning Huaihuai''s wife.


    Among the women Liu Muran knows, there is no one like Ning Huaihuai who knows the general, does not care about every detail, and has his own personality. The most important thing is, of course, that she has a beautiful face.


    Girls have beautiful faces. They not only confuse men, but also themselves. They will lose their ability to survive. Ninety nine percent of beautiful women live on others because they have no independent personality and survival skills.


    In fact, they don''t need any skills, because with a beautiful face, men will take the initiative to deliver food.


    Money for them, of course, is also a thing. Only when they have money can they buy food and clothing, so money is also an important link for them.


    Liu Muran looked at Ning Huaihuai coming over with a fruit plate like a young lady. He felt very elegant.


    "Thank you."


    "Oh, you said thank you again. It''s not easy to hear you say thank you." Ning Huaihuai raised his eyebrows and said jokingly.


    "If you want to listen, be nice to me in the future. I often say thank you. How about it?" Liu Muran tilted his head and looked at her.


    "I''m not good enough for you. I serve tea and pour water. I also wash fruit for you. What do you say is bad for you?"


    "Well, what I said is that when I get well, it will be good to me, ha ha." Liu Muran smiled.


    "It depends. Besides, I''m good to you. Your girlfriend can''t be jealous when she sees it. Yes, hehe, you don''t have a girlfriend yet. Do you want me to introduce you?" Ning Huaihuai said sarcastically.


    "Am I the one who needs a girlfriend?"


    "Yes, your girlfriend can take care of you when you are sick in bed. What do you think it is to let me take care of you? And I have..." Ning Huaihuai said this and suddenly stopped.


    She wanted to say she had a husband, but she was afraid that Liu Muran would ask who her husband was, which would be too high-profile. After all, Xie Tangfeng is a famous figure in the city and no one in the business circle knows it.


    "You also have a husband, don''t you?" Liu Muran said faintly, with no expression on his face.


    "How do you know?" Ning Huaihuai felt incredible.


    "I not only know that you have a husband, but also that your husband is Xie Tangfeng, a famous figure in the city." Liu Muran hooked his lips.


    "Have you investigated?" Ning Huaihuai asked in surprise.


    "I''m free. Why are you investigating? I saw him pick you up that time. Xie Tangfeng doesn''t know anyone, especially people in the business circle."


    Ning Huaihuai thought and was right. It seems that this matter can''t be concealed.


    "What''s the matter? Does it have anything to do with my work? I didn''t get today''s results because of him. Mr. Liu, you can see my performance in the company! I have my current position by virtue of my strength."


    "I didn''t say anything about you? Of course, I know you rely on your own strength, but I don''t understand when you say your position. Do you think your position is very high?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t you think our company is the boss in the design company? I think it''s very powerful to be the leader in such a powerful company." Ning Huaihuai said this with a standard, not only praising himself, but also indirectly praising Liu Muran''s company.


    "Well, I think you are really good. By the way, what time is it?"


    "Twelve o''clock."


    "Twelve noon?" Liu Muran didn''t dare believe it.


    "Yes, isn''t it noon? Is it night? Why?" Ning Huaihuai choked him.


    "I have to get up quickly and go shopping with you." Liu Muran said and ran away.


    "Ah!" Ning Huaihuai shouted.


    Before she called, her eyes were staring at Liu silently.


    Liu Muran took a look. Only then did he find that his lower body was only wearing shorts. He was a little embarrassed and hurried into the quilt.


    At this time, Ning Huaihuai had turned his head and strode out of the bedroom.


    What Liu Muran can say, he can''t say what he''s afraid of when he sees it. It doesn''t matter. If so, it can prove how casual Liu Muran is.


    He was seen by the opposite sex and felt fine wearing only one pair of shorts. It can be seen that women can''t count the experience.


    In fact, he hasn''t experienced a woman. Liu Muran just doesn''t value this aspect.


    A few minutes later, Liu Muran put on his pants and appeared in the living room. Looking at Ning Huaihuai, he said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to buy a bag."


    "No, the robbed bag is old and has been for many years. I want to throw it away this year." Ning Huaihuai knows that he bought it for himself because his bag was robbed.


    "Hurry up, just go shopping. You can help me choose some clothes." Liu Muran''s face was cold.


    "I said, can you speak well? Why do you always look serious? Do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    "Hehe, I dare not think so. All women in the world are afraid of me, and you won''t be afraid." Liu Muran snorted coldly.


    "Ha ha, you are smart and self aware. OK, let''s go. I haven''t eaten yet, and you haven''t eaten yet. How about going to lunch first?" Ning Huaihuai suggested.


    "Well, I think so too. Go to a special restaurant and try some delicious food." Liu Muran seems to agree with Ning Huaihuai very much.

 Chapter 818

    Ning Huaihuai and Li Muran came to the famous western restaurant. They saw that the restaurant was full of people.


    "Mr. Liu, I didn''t expect that eating western food abroad is such a normal move." Ning Huaihuai sighed.


    "Well, I saw it for the first time."


    Liu Muran is busy with his work every day. He has little time to eat Western food, and the people who eat Western food are usually lovers. He is single and has no company, so he seldom eats.


    They came to an empty seat and ordered several food. Ning Huaihuai simply calculated that it would cost a thousand yuan.


    "President Liu, is this meal for me or you?" Ning Huaihuai asked curiously.


    Of course, the answer she wanted to hear was Liu Muran''s invitation, but he didn''t say it.


    "What do you think?", "No." "still No."


    Ning Huaihuai said a lot or wrong. I don''t know who invited me. Completely angry, "you please, just you please, well, don''t tangle with me anymore. I said you please is you please.


    "Are you so overbearing, but I''ve already said that I''m in a good mood today. It''s no big deal if I invite you."


    Liu Muran had planned to invite himself. What he said just now was just to tease her.


    Ning Huaihuai thought it was delicious, very exotic and enjoyed it.


    "Mr. Liu, do you think it''s delicious?" Ning Huaihuai asked while eating steak.


    "I remember telling you that I don''t have much interest in eating. Everything is the same." Liu Muran said faintly.


    "Then why don''t you eat steamed bread and pickles?" Ning Huaihuai raised his eyes slightly.


    "Are you arguing with me?" Liu Muran said coldly.


    "You said everything was the same! I didn''t say it." Ning Huaihuai smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Eat quickly and leave after eating. Don''t waste time eating. It''s not worth it." Liu Muran lowered his head and didn''t look at her.


    Ning Huaihuai really realized the extent to which he cherished time from the indifference in the corners of his eyes, and even couldn''t bear to eat.


    "Let''s go, I''m finished." after a while, Ning Huaihuai said while wiping the corners of his mouth.


    They came to the mall and walked one after the other.


    Today, Ning Huaihuai didn''t wear tight clothes and casual clothes. I don''t know if it was agreed between the two. Liu Muran didn''t wear a suit and also casual clothes.


    Ning Huaihuai wore a pair of half short Cowboy SHORTS and a loose T-shirt. Liu Muran wore gray sports shorts and a white T-shirt.


    From a distance, they looked like college students, their height was very matched, and they looked like college couples.


    "What brand is your bag?" Liu Muran walked beside Ning Huaihuai and turned to look at her.


    "Lv, what''s the matter?"


    "Do you like this brand or buy something else?" Liu Muran''s expression was dim.


    "You don''t have to buy it for me. I can buy it myself. But I don''t want to buy it now. I''ll wait until after work." Ning Huaihuai was also expressionless.


    For other girls, they were too busy to agree, but Ning Huaihuai refused him. That''s why Liu Muran felt that she was different.


    In other words, Liu Muran likes Ning Huaihuai, so she thinks she is different from others.


    Don''t like a person, even if she has personality, still don''t like it.


    "Stop talking nonsense, will you? Miss Ning." Liu Muran looked at her blankly.


    "No matter, you can buy it if you want. Anyway, you have a lot of money. Don''t spend it and keep long hair! Do you think I''m right?" Ning Huaihuai blinked.


    "Yes, that''s right. You''re talking about the great truth of the universe. If the earth is destroyed, your words will not be destroyed." Liu Muran looked directly at Ning Huaihuai.


    "You... Forget it, I won''t tell you." Ning Huaihuai turned and left.


    Ning Huaihuai saw the LV store in front and thought: I want to see how generous you are. I''m not willing to open another room. Let me see how expensive you can buy a bag for me? I want to choose the most expensive one.


    At the moment, Ning Huaihuai''s heart is entirely the idea of nouveau riche. Instead of buying what he likes or practical, he will buy the most expensive.


    "Hello, miss, what style do you like? Let me introduce it to you." the salesperson saw that he was Chinese and spoke Chinese directly.


    "No, I can choose by myself." Ning Huaihuai smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    She walked around and thought a bag was OK. She liked it when she saw the price of about 10000 yuan. However, she still felt that Liu Muran could not be stimulated. She said to the salesperson, of course, in French, "bring me the most expensive one."


    The salesperson''s eyes lit up when he heard this. It seems that the two in front of him are rich men. The salesperson glanced at Liu Muran and had no bottom.


    He looks handsome, but he doesn''t dress well. Can he have so much money? The most expensive bag is tens of thousands.


    "Miss, this way," said the salesman, leading Ning Huaihuai to the counter in the middle.


    A glittering bag is dazzling and placed in the spotlight.


    "How much is it?" Ning Huaihuai asked.


    "Fifty thousand." the salesman smiled.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the bag and smiled with satisfaction. He stopped saying anything and seemed to be thinking.


    The salesperson thought: it''s not like you two can afford it. He also asked about the most expensive bag. I don''t think the cheap one can afford it.


    She thought so in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say it. After all, it''s an International Mall with high quality.


    "Mr. Liu, come here," Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    Liu Muran knew it wasn''t a good thing when he saw the complexity of her smile.


    "Mr. Liu, I think this one looks good. How about it?" Ning Huaihuai smiled more happily.


    Liu Muran relaxed his vigilance. It turned out that he wanted to see his bag. He thought he had another bad idea!


    "Good looking, buy it. Miss, please pack it for me." Liu Muran said nothing.


    Ning Huaihuai was shocked and frightened by Liu Shao who stretched out his hand so richly.


    "I just want you to see it. I didn''t say I want to buy it." Ning Huaihuai quickly retorted. She just wanted to try. Liu Muran was reluctant to buy it for herself. Unexpectedly, he was so happy, and there was no superfluous expression on his face. He was very calm.


    From this point of view, Ning Huaihuai''s idea is superfluous, and he is a gentleman with a villain''s heart.


    "Which one do you like? It''s so slow! Can you choose quickly without wasting time? You have more time, but I don''t have so much time." Liu Muran was very impatient.


    His impatience is not because of money, but also because of time.


    "Miss, please help me pack this!" Ning Huaihuai said to the salesperson with a smile.


    The salesperson hurried to do it respectfully. In the process, Liu Muran said, "wrap up the one just now. I think it''s very nice."


    The salesperson was really deterred. It can be seen that the power of money is greater than voice.


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please." the salesman hurried to get the bag again.


    "Mr. Liu, you are too generous. I haven''t said it yet." Ning Huaihuai stood there, looked at him and said.


    "I didn''t say to you. It''s a gift I brought back to others."


    Ning Huai moved his mouth, didn''t say anything, just felt full of embarrassment.

 Chapter 819

    Ning Huaihuai and Liu Muran finished buying bags and went to the exclusive store selling men''s clothes. They entered Armani.


    Women love to buy things for men, or women are willing to buy things for anyone. Women love all kinds of fresh and beautiful things.


    And most people enjoy the process of spending money. For them, spending money is a very happy thing. Probably nothing is happier than spending money.


    "Well, this is really suitable for you. It looks very mature, but it''s not old. It''s a kind of maturity, okay?" Ning Huaihuai stretched out his hand to get the collar that Liu Muran didn''t get done.


    Of course, there are female salesmen nearby to help with the work. Women also like to help men tidy up their clothes. It''s natural.


    Liu Muran is usually careless, but now he feels Ning Huaihuai''s hand and feels that she is making clothes for herself. There was a sense of intimacy in my heart, just like my sister.


    He doesn''t hate Ning Huaihuai at all now. He has removed her from the blacklist.


    "OK, pack up." Liu Muran said faintly.


    With the help of Ning Huaihuai, he bought two or three sets of clothes. Liu Muran felt that this was his favorite and most suitable clothes so far.


    Although it was customized in the past, there is no one to appreciate. Now there is one more to appreciate, and the whole process is full of appreciative eyes.


    When they left the Armani store, Liu Muran looked at her and said, "here you are. Take your bag."


    "It''s not heavy, can''t you take it?" Ning huaiimpatient.


    "I''ll give it to you if it''s not heavy. I won''t give it to you if it''s heavy." Liu Muran said faintly. "Do you know the purpose of coming out with me? Just wait on me and listen to me. Just listen to me. I''ll do whatever I ask you in the future. Don''t talk nonsense to me."


    Ning Huaihuai stared at him and took the bag in his hand.


    There was no intention at that glance. In fact, she felt that Liu Muran was not so annoying. Sometimes he was very kind, but most of them were not so friendly.


    "Do you have anything else to buy?" Liu Muran asked.


    "No," Ning Huaihuai said.


    "Take it away and go back to the hotel. I''m tired and sleepy and want to sleep." Liu Muran touched his forehead.


    "Thinking about sleeping all day is different from pigs." Ning Huaihuai lowered his head and said to himself.


    "Why don''t I sleep? It''s already afternoon. You still want to go shopping, don''t you? I''m too lazy to accompany you. This business trip is not for shopping, but mainly to see the design. Don''t forget what I told you to design a plan." Liu Muran''s cold expression has no warmth.


    However, at this time, Ning Huaihuai suddenly felt that Liu Muran was very powerful, and actually saw through his mind, "how did he know I still wanted to go shopping, I really didn''t go enough." this was what she thought in her heart, and she didn''t dare to say it.


    In front of Liu Muran, some words can be said, some words feel they can''t be said. It''s not necessarily that sentence or which word touched his nerves and made him explode.


    "Don''t always think what you think is right? I mean, such a good time should not be wasted on sleeping, but on working. You go back to the hotel to sleep, I go back to work, and we don''t interfere with each other." Ning Huaihuai said, twisting his ass and walking in front of Liu Muran.


    Ning Huaihuai wears a miniskirt today with long legs. Liu Muran looks at it and likes it in his heart.


    He thought silently in his heart: if Ning Huaihuai is not married and has no boyfriend, I will take her down. It''s so tempting. Hey! No, no, I can''t have any dirty ideas.


    Liu Muran looked at the long dangling legs and quickly shook his head to prevent himself from thinking about those things.


    Returning to the hotel, Ning Huaihuai looked at Liu Muran and said, "President Liu, when will we return home?"


    "The day after tomorrow," Liu Muran said as he took off his coat.


    "Then open another room for me tonight." Ning Huaihuai thought he would agree. After all, he bought a bag of tens of thousands of yuan without asking the price.


    "No, you sleep on the sofa today."


    "No, it''s not safe." Ning Huaihuai''s cold face.


    "You''re afraid that I have unreasonable thoughts about you. Your imagination is really rich. I tell you, ha, not to mention you, it''s a top actress standing next to me. I don''t have any ideas." Liu Muran lied. He really pushed the boat with the current.


    "Tut Tut, just blow! I don''t understand. You say you don''t like me, and you don''t mean anything else to me. Why do you have to live with me?" Ning Huai frowned.


    "Save money, and I still need someone to serve." what Liu Muran said was not true at all. The first night, he didn''t want to waste money and didn''t think it was necessary to open two rooms, but now, what he thought was that it was good to be alone with Ning Huaihuai.


    He knew that after returning to their city, there would be no such opportunity. If he didn''t seize it now, he might not have another chance in the future.


    "If you want me to serve you, just say it without excuses."


    Ning Huaihuai guessed the real reason, that is, Liu Muran regarded himself as an employer and served himself all the time.


    "Hang up my clothes!" Liu Muran said, and the master''s posture came.


    Ning Huaihuai stared at him and did it.


    "Ning Huaihuai, come here." Liu Muran really doesn''t let her be peaceful.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Huaihuai came over and looked at him with a bad face.


    "Can''t you straighten your face? Look at how other secretaries treat the boss, just like the owner. Look at you, you have a bad face all day. Your original good mood is gone because of your smelly face." Liu Muran was outspoken.


    "Where? When did I have a bad face?" Ning Huaihuai retorted.


    "At this moment, you go quickly! Go and look in the mirror to see if your face stinks. By the way, I''m going to take a bath. Don''t go into the bathroom." Liu Muran stared at her.


    "Who wants to look like, I''ll design the drawings."


    After taking a bath, Liu Muran went to the bedroom, lay in bed and went to sleep. Ning Huaihuai has been busy working.


    In fact, Liu Muran sleeps because he is not feeling well. At this time, he is not willing to sleep. He is busy working.


    He just feels uncomfortable and has no energy. He thinks that when he is not energetic, he can''t do anything well. It''s better not to do it.


    So when he works, he sleeps when he is sleepy and never forces himself.


    Liu''s group is about to fry at this time. Ning Huaihuai''s group members don''t know what happened, but Xu Qing''s group members already know.


    They heard Chen Junan say that Liu Muran and Ning Huaihuai were on a business trip together. They also said that they had an ambiguous relationship and left shoulder to shoulder.


    That''s ridiculous, because Chen Junan didn''t see them leave at all. He''s brain tonic.


    "Team leader, it''s over. I think we''re going to lose this election!" team member men Jiao looked at Xu Qing and said.


    "Who said that? That''s not necessarily. Mr. Liu is not such a lecherous person. By the way, I remember that their relationship has become harmonious and rigid. How did it suddenly get better?" Xu Qing looked at the team members and asked.

 Chapter 820

    "Yes, I heard that President Liu had to fire Ning Huaihuai before, but now he looks like a person."


    "Then you don''t know that the bitch surnamed Ning has hooked up with President Liu. She must be accompanied by others!" Xia Yuqian said in a strange way.


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t let group B hear it. It''s not good to complain then."


    "What are you afraid of? You''re a broken designer, or you''re good-looking. What''s the big deal? You''d better sell your body. The clothes are very pure and high." Xia Yuqian doesn''t know that Ning Huaihuai''s husband is Xie Tangfeng. If she knew, she wouldn''t say so.


    After all, Ning Huaihuai is a newcomer. We don''t know her origin, and no one asks.


    "Shut up, just as you like to say, like a big mouth." Xu Qing glanced at Xia Yuqian.


    Xia Yuqian said with red eyes, "I said, don''t shut up. That bitch is the most disgusting. She wants to vomit when she sees it."


    "Lao Xu, I agree with sister Qian. Ning Huaihuai is really disgusting."


    "Well, I think so."


    All members of group A except Liu Yanan nodded in praise. They all thought so, but they didn''t dare to say it. Only Xia Yuqian, a big brainless man, dared to express his ideas openly in front of everyone.


    When working in the company, the most taboo is to speak ill of others in front of everyone. Walls have ears. There is no airtight wall. It is the most practical in the company''s environment.


    "Well, let''s work quickly and overtake them when the goblins don''t come back." Xu Qing smiled at everyone.


    "Ha ha" everyone laughed.


    Liu Yanan, who was sitting in the corner, gave a cold snort of disdain. His laughter stuck in his throat and didn''t come out.


    Half an hour after work, Xu Qing secretly sent a message to Liu Yanan, "do you have time in the evening? Go to your house."


    Xu Qing rented Liu Yanan a one bedroom apartment. He didn''t take the money, but Chen Junan.


    After Xu Qing sent the message, she didn''t want to do anything. She sat in a chair and stared at wechat.


    His mind is full of Liu Yanan''s shy face. He doesn''t know why. Recently, he likes introverted girls and is not interested in Xia Yuqian''s coquettish style.


    "Director Chen just sent me a message that he would invite me to dinner in the evening." Liu Yanan returned.


    "What about after dinner?"


    "After dinner, I must go to my house. No, it''s his house." Liu Yanan said deliberately, just to suppress Xu Qing.


    Chen Junan is one level older than Xu Qing. How dare he oppose him.


    "All right." Xu Qing lost and couldn''t, and then sent a message to Xia Yuqian, "baby, I''ll take you out to play in the evening."


    "Great, I haven''t been with you these days. I miss you." Xia Yuqian replied soon.


    In fact, Xia Yuqian is the one who stays in the company with her body. Her professional ability is very poor. She was taught by Chen Junan.


    Chen Junan would have fired her if she hadn''t been able to sleep with her. It''s really stupid.


    He taught a very simple software function several times, but Xia Yuqian didn''t remember it. At that time, Xia Yuqian had just arrived and had not had time to pay for her body, so she was scolded and cried by Xu Qing that time.


    And it was scolded in front of all the members, which made Xia Yuqian very embarrassed.


    Xia Yuqian just said that Ning Huaihuai was superior by her body. She said it completely because she had experienced it.


    Most people''s thinking and language go back because they are the idea. If you don''t have the idea in your heart, you can''t say it at all.


    Chen Junan invited Liu Yanan to eat Western food and went straight to the apartment.


    When Liu Yanan took out the key to open the door, Chen Junan couldn''t wait to hold her from behind. The predecessor is closely attached to Liu Yanan.


    Liu Yanan stopped, did not continue to open the door, and a burst of nausea came up in his heart. She doesn''t like Chen Junan at all, even disgusted.


    "What''s the matter, baby?"


    Because they had a meal and drink just now, Chen Junan had a bad smell of wine when he gasped, and he leaned his head on Liu Yanan''s shoulder.


    Liu Yanan could smell the strong smell of wine. She held her breath and didn''t breathe. She tried not to smell it.


    Of course she didn''t speak and kept opening the door.


    After entering, before turning on the light, Chen Junan suddenly pressed her against the wall from behind, closed the door and put his mouth on Liu Yanan''s face.


    She couldn''t bear such a disgusting action, so she pushed Chen Junan away.


    Chen Junan only felt the pain of being pushed by him on his chest, like being hit by a fist, and his face became cold in an instant.


    Liu Yanan turned on the light and saw Chen Junan''s cold face. She didn''t care. She said with the same disgust: "you smell of wine. Take a bath and do it again!"


    Because Chen Junan is busy with his work, there is a wine bureau every three or five times, and Liu Yanan is not the only woman. Therefore, he doesn''t sleep with her many times, and today he only sleeps four times.


    Pop!


    A slapped Liu Yanan''s mouth bled. She covered her face and stared at Chen Junan.


    "You are also qualified to dislike me and don''t look at yourself in the mirror. You are a bitch and dare to point out three or four to me." Chen Junan''s eyes are scary, like a beast.


    Liu Yanan didn''t fear or bow his head. He still looked at him directly.


    Pop!


    Another slap fell on Liu Yanan''s pink face, "give you some face, don''t you, don''t you go to bed and look at me, especially if I break your mouth."


    Chen Junan''s fierce face frightened Liu Yanan. She is alone in this city without relatives. If she is beaten half dead by Chen Junan, she doesn''t know who to look for. She has no ability to resist now, so she can only obediently obey the arrangement.


    His face was burning, but Liu Yanan didn''t shed a tear. She knew it was useless to cry.


    "You turn around to me and take it off in front of me." Chen Junan shouted.


    Startled by Liu Yanan, he turned around trembling, looked at Chen Junan with red eyes and began to take off his clothes.


    Liu Yanan will never forget today, the day when she was humiliated. She never took off her clothes to show a nasty person in such a bright environment.


    At this moment, she only felt that what she took off was not clothes, but her self-esteem, layer by layer, still on the ground and let the man in front of her spoil it.


    Her heart was filled with hatred, and from this moment on, she was no longer afraid. She wants to make herself strong. Strong Avenue makes Chen Junan kneel before her eyes and beg for mercy.

 Chapter 821

    "Mo Yan, you''ll leave later today." Xie Tangfeng came out of the office and said to Mo Yan, who was buried in his work.


    Mo Yan was startled by the prominent cry. He looked up and his eyes were full of panic, but when he saw that it was Xie Tangfeng, he squeezed out some smiles, "OK, I see."


    She looked at Xie Tangfeng''s back and wondered from the bottom of her heart. She didn''t know what Xie Tangfeng was looking for.


    "You won''t invite me to dinner!" Mo Yan looked at the computer with a silly smile.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at her mobile phone, but she still didn''t have Xie Tangfeng''s phone. She was in a bad mood. She called the children yesterday, but didn''t call Xie Tangfeng.


    She thought Xie Tangfeng could call herself first, so she didn''t take the initiative to call him and wanted to be cared for. Whether Xie Tangfeng is on a business trip or on his own, he calls first and asks himself. Why.


    She also felt that Xie Tangfeng didn''t care about himself. If he cared, the phone would have come early. It was because he didn''t care, so Xie Tangfeng wouldn''t want to call.


    Ning Huaihuai was determined not to call him first, so he had to see when Xie Tangfeng could remember himself.


    "Cut me some watermelon." Liu Muran shouted at the living room.


    He has been sleeping in the bedroom and Ning Huaihuai has been working in the living room.


    Ning Huaihuai heard this and got up slowly. His missing for Xie Tangfeng was also broken because of this sound. She didn''t think about Xie Tangfeng any more.


    "Here you are." Ning Huaihuai walked to Liu Muran''s bed with a watermelon and kept his head down without looking at him.


    "Why is my head so low? I didn''t take off my clothes and slept in my clothes." Liu Muran saw her shy appearance and remembered that she only wore a pair of shorts.


    He thought Ning Huaihuai must be afraid to see what he shouldn''t see, so he lowered his head so low.


    "Are you annoying?" Ning Huaihuai stared at him.


    "I''ve never thought I''m annoying, but I don''t know about you. Maybe every employee hates his boss! You must think I''m annoying. Needless to say, I know it." Liu Muran looked at her and said calmly.


    "Just know," said Ning Huaihuai, putting the fruit plate at the head of the bed and turning away.


    "Hey! Don''t go. What time is it now?"


    Ning Huaihuai looked at his watch, "six o''clock."


    "Oh, it''s time for dinner again. What would you like to eat in the evening?"


    While he was asking, Zhu Mengyang called.


    "Yang Yang, what''s the matter?" Liu Muran answered the phone and asked. Liu Muran almost forgot him. He left before he finished eating yesterday. He asked him to invite him today.


    "Mr. Liu, you didn''t say you invited me to dinner, didn''t you have amnesia?" Zhu Mengyang joked.


    "Ha ha, how can I forget? I just slept and just woke up." Liu Muran yawned.


    "Mr. Liu, would Ning Huaihuai lie next to you?" Zhu Mengyang joked.


    "Fuck you, don''t talk nonsense. You say what to eat, I''ll treat you." Liu Muran scolded.


    "Eat seafood, I want to eat seafood." Zhu Mengyang said with a smile.


    "Well, OK, send me the location and I''ll go straight to you."


    After hanging up, Liu Muran got up to clean up. When he came to the living room, he looked at Ning Huaihuai and said, "you should dress up, don''t wear casual clothes, put on makeup, and take you out to dinner later."


    "Can''t you go?" Ning Huaihuai was not interested.


    "No, in case you run away again, I have to find you. If it weren''t for you, I could catch a cold. Clean up and hurry up." Liu Muran ordered.


    Ning Huaihuai skimmed her mouth and felt that there was no way. She couldn''t go without going. She had to go, so she turned off the computer and went to wash.


    Half an hour later, Liu Muran put on his new clothes, stood in the middle of the living room and shouted to Ning Huaihuai in the bathroom, "can you hurry up and go out with you? I''ll find a girlfriend in the future. I''ll find a beautiful woman without makeup. Like you, it doesn''t take half an hour to go out. I''m so tired."


    Ning Huaihuai came out of the bathroom, "Mr. Liu, I didn''t make up!"


    Liu Muran looked at it. It really didn''t change, but it was also very beautiful, but it was inferior to makeup.


    Liu Muran saw her make-up last night. She was still very temperament. Now we can only say that Ning Huaiqing is pure. If we want to say that his temperament is capable, we can''t see it.


    "Why don''t you make up?" Liu Muran said in a complaining tone.


    "Mr. Liu, our company doesn''t care about the employees, and it''s still on business now, so it''s out of control."


    "OK, I didn''t say. You said you didn''t wear makeup and clothes. Do you think my handsome suit matches your cowboy shorts?" Liu Muran looked at himself and Ning Huaihuai.


    "It really doesn''t match, but why should I match what you wear?" Ning Huaihuai asked with a smile.


    "When I didn''t say, go, go!"


    The two came to the booked restaurant. After entering, they found Zhu Mengyang under the guidance of the waiter.


    Zhu Mengyang first saw not Liu Muran, but Ning Huaihuai''s long legs.


    His eyes were on Ning Huaihuai, but his words were directed at Liu Muran and said, "President Liu, if you are late, you will be fined three cups."


    Then he took back his eyes and put them on Liu Muran. Liu Muran is not stupid. Of course, he saw what he saw just now.


    What kind of person Zhu Mengyang is, he knows best.


    "I really can''t blame me for being late. I''ve already cleaned up, but there''s a burden around me." Liu silently picked up a glass of red wine and drank it.


    "It''s not good for you to say that about Miss Ning!" Zhu Mengyang glanced at Ning Huaihuai.


    I just think she''s more beautiful and delicious. It''s her own dish. Used to greasy food, Zhu Mengyang also wants some light food. He inquired last night and confirmed that Ning Huaihuai had nothing to do with Liu Muran, so he strengthened his unrequited love.


    Liu Muran didn''t tell him that Ning Huaihuai was married and had children. He didn''t think it was necessary to say it. After all, it was a personal affair. If Ning Huaihuai doesn''t want others to know his situation, but says it, it''s not good. There are still some basic morality like being a man.


    "I didn''t say anything about her." Liu Muran had to deny it.


    Ning huaiqi''s face turned red. Unexpectedly, he took himself to dinner. The first sentence was to blame her. And in front of strangers, Ning Huaihuai felt very embarrassed, but it was hard to say anything.


    She knows that men love face. Although Liu Muran is not his boyfriend, he also saved himself and got sick because of himself.


    Especially in front of Liu Muran''s friends, it''s not good to say something embarrassing to him.


    If he is stingy and angry on the spot, they will quarrel again, and the consequences will be unimaginable. I have to live in a room at night! It''s not hard, and it''s still a relationship between superiors and subordinates.

 Chapter 822

    After the seafood feast was complete, Zhu Mengyang politely grilled Ning Huaihuai with an Australian lobster.


    "Thank you. I don''t know what to call you?" Ning Huaihuai looked at Zhu Mengyang and said with a smile.


    "Just call him pig boss, pig Bajie''s pig." Liu Muran looked indifferent.


    "Go and call you boss pig. Miss Ning, just call me Yangyang. Liu Muran and I are good friends. You can call me whatever he calls me." Zhu Mengyang smiled very attentively.


    "Well, OK, thank you, Yang Yang."


    "It''s still a girl''s voice. I really love to listen to you. When you say Liu Muran calls me Yangyang, I feel goose bumps all over." Zhu Mengyang looked at Liu Muran with disgust.


    "Yang Yang, I haven''t seen you for so many years. I didn''t expect you to pay more attention to sex than friends." Liu Muran twitched the corners of his mouth and a trace of irony hung on the corners of his eyes.


    "You can make it clear in front of Miss Ning. I''m not heavy color. Those girls pasted it on me." Zhu Mengyang quickly retorted.


    Liu Muran thought, it''s true that when they went to college, many girls pasted them on him.


    Zhu Mengyang is handsome, good tempered and humorous. When playing basketball, he is cheered by a pile of girls.


    "Well, Miss Ning, I tell you, when you President Liu went to college, you fought with girls. Girls hid from him." Zhu Mengyang laughed.


    "Why?" Ning asked curiously.


    "Oh, what else can I do? I looked so handsome that I chased me. I looked down on me and scolded one by one." Liu Muran said first.


    "Stop, Miss Ning, don''t listen to him. I''ll tell you the truth is that he scolded others when he saw a girl who was unhappy. Once, a girl asked him to buy a bottle of water. As a result, he was scolded by young master Liu and cried for a class." Zhu Mengyang''s face was full of ridicule.


    "Can you blame me? That girl just owes me scolding and asks me to buy water to discuss it well. She''s not a discussion. It''s just an order. I''m a big young master of the Liu family. I can swallow the evil spirit when I''m yelled by a little girl. I tell you, some women are cheap and won''t say anything well. I''m either coquettish with you or cross with you. Can I not be angry!" Liu Muran said a lot.


    Ning huaiben didn''t want to laugh, but he was a little excited to see Liu Muran, and the smile came out of the corners of his mouth.


    The president with rich expression looked like a big boy. He couldn''t see that he was at the helm of the group.


    "Yes, I can''t blame you. You didn''t do anything except study at that time. You thought it was a waste of time to go to the bathroom, not to mention that others asked you to buy water. Right?" Zhu Mengyang looked at Liu Muran.


    "That''s it." Liu Muran took a sip of red wine.


    "Ha ha, Miss Ning, I suddenly sympathize with you. I think you have to suffer a lot when you work in his company?" Zhu Mengyang led the topic to Ning Huai again.


    Zhu Mengyang was anxious to eat, of course, not because he missed Liu Muran, but because he fell in love at first sight.


    Liu Muran is not only a straight man in the hearts of girls, but also a straight man in the eyes of boys. There is a friend of Zhu Mengyang.


    "Well, it''s a little," Ning Huaihuai said.


    "Lao Liu, you''re wrong. Look at Miss Ning. She''s so gentle and virtuous. You can do it with such a good girl. You can''t do this if you haven''t changed your straight character for so many years." Zhu Mengyang defended Ning against injustice.


    Ning Huaihuai heard the word straight man and found a like-minded person in an instant. He was happy in his heart. She was not in a hurry to answer, but looked at Liu Muran''s expression.


    "I''ve changed a lot now. I''m kind to Ning Huaihuai. My old temper has already resigned her. And my secretary is so stupid that I can''t remember what I told her several times. Guess how I punished her?" Liu Muran raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhu Mengyang.


    "Pull her to bed and teach her." Zhu Mengyang said solemnly.


    "Go away, you think it''s like you. You don''t want anything else except that." Liu Muran stared at him, shook his legs and continued, "guess."


    Ning Huaihuai blushed when he heard what Zhu Mengyang had just said.


    She forgot that there was another person in the company who suffered more than her. She had to see her every day. That was Liu Muran''s secretary.


    Ning Huaihuai, a newcomer to the company, is not familiar with Liu Muran''s secretary. He occasionally says hello during dinner.


    She pricked up her ears and listened carefully, wondering what method Liu Muran used to deal with his secretary.


    "I don''t know. I''m not interested in guessing. You just finish." Zhu Mengyang handed Ning Huaihuai a grilled crab.


    "I let her recite ancient poems in my office every day. Ha ha, never?" Liu Muran smiled.


    "Jue is better than annihilating nun." Zhu Mengyang gave a thumbs up.


    Ning Huaihuai looked contemptuous next to her. She thought Liu Muran''s method was really abnormal.


    "Poet Liu, you don''t like ancient poetry now?" asked Zhu Mengyang curiously.


    "Yes, I''ve always liked it. I also got the authentic work. When you return home, I''ll take you to my house." Liu Muran looked a little proud.


    When he was in school, he was not only very good in mathematics and chemistry, but also one of the best in liberal arts. Not to mention that ancient poetry can be memorized, even historical records can be recorded.


    "Seriously, I can''t do that without admiring you. Super brain. By the way, I''m going back to China the day after tomorrow. When will you go back?" Zhu Mengyang will be in charge of the domestic investment company, and his brother will be in charge of the foreign investment company for the time being.


    "We''ll go back the day after tomorrow," Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    "What a coincidence, I can''t. I''m going to take a plane with you. I''m too bored to be alone. I''m worried that no one will accompany me. It''s great to be able to go back with you." Zhu Mengyang looked very excited.


    Liu Muran saw his thoughts, because when he spoke, he always stared at Ning Huaihuai, especially when he was excited.


    "OK, I''d rather have you book an extra ticket and reluctantly let him go with us once." Liu Muran showed a trace of disdain in the corner of his eye.


    "Cut! You said so reluctantly. Can''t I be the first to cooperate with your company when I return home?" Zhu Mengyang said a little coquettish.


    "Can you do it? A big man speaks like a woman, disgusting or not. However, if you really want to cooperate with our company, I welcome you with both hands." Liu Muran smiled thoughtfully.


    Zhu Mengyang''s family business is famous. There are several large consortia, and there are many investment fields, especially in the field of science and technology. It is also the main support consortium of the University.


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t know the origin of Zhu Mengyang. She doesn''t care much. She just wants to do her work well.


    Moreover, the future fate of Liu''s group has little to do with himself. He is only a small designer and does not involve the future development of the company.


    Several people were happy to eat. After drinking two bottles of red wine, Liu Muran and Zhu Mengyang turned red.

 Chapter 823

    Mo Yan didn''t know why Xie Tangfeng left herself. Almost all the employees of the company left and didn''t call her. She sat alone at her desk and was familiar with the business.


    At this time, a burst of footsteps came. Mo Yan heard that it was Xie Tangfeng. He immediately sat upright and straight.


    "You, come here for a minute!" Xie Tangfeng''s voice was thick and full of gas.


    Mo Yan quickly got up and followed up. They entered his office one before another.


    Every time Mo Yan entered his office, she was timid. The solemn decoration style around made her nervous immediately.


    Mo Yan just stood at his desk like a soldier waiting for instructions.


    "Come here, I''ll tell you how to classify documents."


    Mo Yan glanced at his face and was serious. Mo Yan was not allowed to say half a word of nonsense. She walked over and stood next to Xie Tangfeng.


    "This should be separated from this, and this kind of, how can you put it together? You can''t tell it clearly, which will delay me a long time..." Xie Tangfeng said a lot.


    Mo Yan pricked up her ears. She was afraid she couldn''t remember. She focused and listened attentively.


    After Xie Tangfeng finished his explanation, he mixed all the documents together, "come on, you do it for me."


    Mo Yan didn''t say a word, because Xie Tangfeng looked like a president. She was very serious. She was a little afraid.


    With memory, I began to do it.


    Mo Yan was sweating when she got the remaining documents. She completely forgot where to put them.


    "Hurry up, don''t procrastinate." Xie Tangfeng''s words still sound so powerful.


    Mo Yan didn''t even say "um" and hurriedly divided it up.


    "Thank you, I''m finished." Mo Yan lowered his head and whispered.


    Xie Tangfeng stopped his work, looked at it, began to fiddle with it, and carefully checked whether she was right or not.


    "Didn''t I tell you just now? How can this be put together with it? And this kind of documents need to be divided into separate categories. Can''t you remember?"


    Mo Yan glanced quietly with Yu Guang and found Xie Tangfeng''s eyebrows wrinkled and his face a little ugly. Her heart beat faster at once, afraid that she would scold herself angrily.


    "I''ll show you again. Remember this time?" Xie Tangfeng looked at her and asked.


    "Almost." Mo Yan''s memory is not so good. When he went to school, he studied in general. He is not used to such things to remember in a short time.


    "What is almost? You can''t answer me almost in the future. I hate these three words very much. Either yes or no. I won''t tell you again. If you do, just show it to me. Understand?"


    "I see, Mr. Xie. I don''t know. I don''t remember." Mo Yan whispered.


    Xie Tangfeng showed her again, "remember?"


    "Remember." Mo Yan wanted to say almost, because she was not sure that she could remember this clearly. She felt that she didn''t remember so firmly.


    "Show it to me." Xie Tangfeng ordered.


    Mo Yan quickly did it again, confident, and felt that he would not be wrong this time.


    "What''s wrong again!" Xie Tangfeng''s voice was loud and startled Mo Yan.


    Her heart beat faster. Looking at Xie Tangfeng''s dignified look, she felt like crying. I haven''t met this feeling since graduation. I only remember that when I was in junior high school, the teacher would treat the students so seriously.


    If he makes mistakes repeatedly and can''t correct them, he will be beaten with a stick. Mo Yan almost didn''t get beaten once.


    "I ask you something! Why are you wrong again? How many times have I told you, ah?" Xie Tangfeng stared at her.


    Mo Yan thought that Xie Tangfeng had set questions just now. Unexpectedly, it was a question, so he didn''t answer.


    "Bad memory, stupid head." Mo Yan lowered his head and blushed.


    "Nonsense, how can you be stupid? You didn''t listen carefully at first sight. If you do this again, I''ll punish you." Xie Tangfeng was a little angry.


    "No, I just remember it carefully. Really, I didn''t lie to you." Mo Yan hesitated.


    Xie Tangfeng taught her again and told her that if she couldn''t learn again, she would be punished. Mo Yan trembled a little and his hands kept shaking.


    "Wrong again!" Xie Tangfeng slammed the document on the table. "If I don''t teach you seriously, is it even less serious for others to teach you? This attitude is absolutely not allowed in our company, you know! Last secretary, people learned it in one day. How about you! How many days have it been, but not yet?!"


    Mo Yan couldn''t help it any more. Tears trickled out of his eyes and fell on the wooden floor.


    "Say you''re still crying, child! All right, you''re off work, let''s go!" Xie Tangfeng''s anger rose everywhere.


    Mo Yan never saw Xie Tangfeng''s posture. She childishly thought that they were already friends. Unexpectedly, they were superior and subordinate at work. She was very sad and finally knew that people like Xie Tangfeng were two worlds.


    Mo Yan felt that he was not good at it. He didn''t remember it after watching it so many times, which made Xie Tangfeng angry, so he turned and left.


    Xie Tangfeng sat on his chair. He was really angry. He had never seen such a stupid secretary. I can''t teach myself. Wouldn''t it be slower for others to teach her.


    He looked at Mo Yan''s back and was angry. He saw Mo Yan at the door wiping his tears with his hands. At that moment, he suddenly couldn''t bear it.


    He thinks it''s not easy for a little girl to be alone in this city. I guess she can''t bear that just now.


    Mo Yan packed up his things and was ready to go home from work. In the process of cleaning up, the tears in his eyes didn''t stop.


    She walked out of the office building with tears, looked back and felt that maybe this tall place might not belong to her.


    Whether people are born high or low, they have dignity. Mo Yan has strong self-esteem and doesn''t want to be said by others. And she felt that she had left a stupid impression in Xie Tangfeng''s heart, which was a little embarrassing.


    If she doesn''t mean anything to Xie Tangfeng, it''s impossible. She doesn''t like his money, but is attracted by his momentum.


    Now I''m scolded by the person I like. It''s even more sad to know that there is no hope of continuing to communicate with him.


    Mo Yan went to the bus stop and looked in the direction of the bus. He didn''t see the bus, and there were not many pedestrians on the road. It was dark.


    She didn''t want to take the bus, so she walked ahead and walked discouraged.


    Suddenly, a cool wind blew over her clothes. She pressed it down, stared at the tip of her shoes, and walked home lonely.


    After walking for about fifteen minutes, her phone rang. Mo Yan took it out and saw that it was Xie Tangfeng. She suddenly frowned and didn''t know what to do.


    It is reasonable to say that the probability that a president can call small employees is basically zero. If it weren''t for the fact that they had met several times before, it wouldn''t be like this at all. Mo Yan will not receive a call from Xie Tangfeng during off-duty hours.


    She glanced at the caller ID and saved the name of President Xie. She fought in her heart for a few seconds and connected the phone.

 Chapter 824

    "Hello!" Mo Yan didn''t call President Xie and was not in the mood to call. Thinking that Xie Tangfeng said he didn''t need to call President Xie after work, he strengthened his belief that he didn''t call President Xie.


    "Where have you been?" asked Xie Tangfeng, in a relaxed tone.


    "Almost home." she lied.


    "Where is the specific location? Don''t move, wait for me there."


    Mo Yan was stupid at that time. Does this mean to look for himself again? Didn''t we have dinner and drink together last night? What are we doing tonight? Besides, didn''t we just scold ourselves, and now we take the initiative to find it.


    "What''s up?" Mo Yan asked calmly.


    "Yes, big things."


    Mo Yan was surprised. He didn''t know whether it was true or not, but the other party was her boss. How could he not come? He agreed and told him his position.


    "Don''t you say you''re almost home?" a faint smile appeared on Xie Tangfeng''s face.


    Mo Yan, sitting on the co pilot, bowed his head, fiddled with his bag and didn''t answer him.


    "It''s a big thing. If I were like you when I was a child, my father would have beaten me. My father taught me things. He must be able to do it once, but he won''t beat me. Look, how many times I taught you just now and said I wanted to punish you. You cried without punishment." Xie Tangfeng said with a smile.


    "Do you still want to hit me?" Mo Yan turned his head and asked with red eyes.


    "Well, I really wanted to do that when I was angry, but I just played a few hand boards." Xie Tangfeng didn''t hit her at all and just teased her. How can such a big man say to do it.


    In particular, Mo Yan in front of him is very beautiful. His oval face looks very round and lovely.


    Mo Yan looked at him and cried. "Stop, I want to get off."


    Xie Tangfeng was blindfolded at that time. With a crack, he parked his car on the roadside.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you crying again?" Xie Tangfeng was sad to see a woman cry.


    Mo Yan pushed open the door, closed the door with a bump and walked forward quickly.


    Xie Tangfeng quickly pulled out the car key, caught up and grabbed her arm, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Mo Yan shook his hand, but it was useless. He couldn''t shake it off, so he continued to walk forward. One arm was still in Xie Tangfeng''s hand.


    Xie Tangfeng was also a little worried. He pulled Mo Yan off and coaxed him with a smile: "don''t cry. I''ll take you to Western food."


    Mo Yan still tore and wanted to go on, but he couldn''t go completely. He was tightly grasped by Xie Tangfeng.


    "Let go of me, I won''t eat with you. I''m going home."


    Xie Tangfeng took her in both hands and walked in the direction of the car, but Mo Yan kept struggling.


    "If you move around again, I''ll hold you into the car." Xie Tangfeng deliberately threatened. In fact, he can''t hold her. If he holds her, it''s also a hug between relatives like being a close sister.


    Mo Yan listened and looked at Xie Tangfeng. He felt that he could really do it. He didn''t struggle. He walked along with his strength and was pulled to the position of CO pilot.


    "Mo Yan, didn''t I tease you just now? I can really hit you. You can''t sue me!" Xie Tangfeng started the car.


    "I''m not going to eat Western food. I want to go home and send me back." Mo Yan said with a jerk.


    "No, they all said they would go if you were invited to eat."


    "I''m not in the mood. I can''t eat. I don''t want to go. I''m sleepy and want to go home and sleep."


    "Really not?"


    "Well, No."


    Xie Tangfeng had to take her home. He thought he wanted to see her living environment.


    The car stopped at the downstairs of Mo Yan''s rental house. Mo Yan came out, but Nicholas Tse followed.


    "I''ll go upstairs and see what your house looks like?"


    "No, you hurry back. It''s inconvenient for me today." Mo Yan lost his crying mood just now when he saw that he was coming up.


    She doesn''t want Xie Tangfeng to see her living environment. It''s too narrow. She has a bed. I''m afraid there''s no place to stay after Xie Tangfeng enters.


    "I just want to see. I want to care about my employee''s residence. Is there a problem? Moreover, I tell you, you can''t stop me. Besides, I just want to see. I''m not so unwelcome!" Xie Tangfeng frowned.


    "It''s not that I don''t welcome you. I''m afraid to dirty you." Mo Yan was a little wronged.


    They said a few more words, and Xie Tangfeng finally followed her up.


    The moment Xie Tangfeng went in, he smelled a smell of sewer.


    At this time, a girl in the same room just came out to fetch water and wash her face. When she saw Xie Tangfeng, her eyes suddenly glowed green.


    "How can such a handsome man come to our humble abode? It doesn''t look like living here. It should be a girl''s friend. This girl doesn''t grow up so beautiful. It''s amazing to have such a handsome man!"


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t look at her at all and went straight to Mo Yan''s small room.


    "You sit on the bed." Mo Yan hung his bag on the wall and whispered.


    Xie Tangfeng took a look. There was only one bed in the room, an old table and a rusted chair. There are many hooks on the wall. The hooks are full of things.


    Xie Tangfeng sat on the bed and looked at the things in front of him. He couldn''t believe it. The whole house was less than ten square meters.


    Mo Yan has stopped crying. She thinks Xie Tangfeng should come to her cabin out of the idea of friends. Besides, she just said that she won''t beat her and tease her.


    "Haven''t you seen such a small house?" Mo Yan said faintly.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t want to answer her. He directly called his driver and assistant Wang Qiang. "Now rent me an apartment with one room and one living room immediately, send the address to my mobile phone, and people moved there half an hour later¡°


    Mo Yan understood what was going on and stared at Xie Tangfeng. "No, it''s good for me to live here. I''m used to it. Besides, one room and one living room costs three or four thousand yuan a month. I can''t afford the rent."


    "The company pays you, and the company has the obligation to help employees solve the housing problem." Xie Tangfeng said faintly. In fact, where is the company helping to solve the problem, but he doesn''t pay for it himself.


    "Really? Our company still has this treatment?" Mo Yan asked in surprise,


    Xie Tangfeng nodded and said nothing.


    "My God! There is such a good company in the world. No wonder our company is among the best. It used to be so good to employees." Mo Yan was very happy immediately.


    She thought Xie Tangfeng was just talking, but she didn''t expect it to be true. How eager she was to have her own house, clean and tidy, with flowers. But some time ago, she earned enough salary a month to rent a bathroom.


    "Don''t be silly. Pack up your things and I''ll pull you over later." Xie Tangfeng said.


    "Thank you, then I''ll clean up." Mo Yan said and hurried to clean up. There were too many miscellaneous things. She didn''t care about them. She found a big bag and put it in it.


    "I said Mo Yan, don''t install that crap. It''s useless." Xie Tangfeng watched her put in a disposable clean lunch box and stopped it immediately.


    "Why is it useless? It can hold garbage!"

 Chapter 825

    After Ning Huaihuai, Liu Muran and Zhu Mengyang finished eating, they went to the bar after Zhu Mengyang''s proposal.


    The colorful lights flashed and flashed. Ning Huaihuai was a little dizzy in front of him.


    Since she got married, she has rarely come to such a psychedelic place as a bar. I didn''t want to come, but I was persuaded by Liu Muran and Zhu Mengyang.


    The roaring music was so shocking that the body moved with the frequency of the sound.


    "Come on, cheers." Zhu Mengyang smiled and looked at the two.


    Originally, Ning Huaihuai and Liu Muran were performing in the auditorium. When they heard Zhu Mengyang talking, they turned to him.


    They picked up their wine glasses and began to work with Zhu Mengyang.


    The program being played on the stage is a band combination. There are two lead singers, one male and one female. The male is handsome and the female is sexy and enchanting.


    Ning Huaihuai is not interested in men, but when he sees the male lead singer with sexy voice on the stage, he is still moved and fantasized about it.


    Although Zhu Mengyang has Ning Huaihuai in his heart, he also looks at the female singer on the stage with expectant eyes. Only Liu Muran, like a man who doesn''t eat human fireworks, stared at the guitarist. He has been attracted by the solo of the guitar and listens to the sexy music melody.


    With the sound of shocking music, Zhu Mengyang moved his mind and wanted to ask Ning Huaihuai about his personal situation, so he moved his chair around Ning Huaihuai. "Miss Ning, how old are you?" he touched Ning Huaihuai''s arm with his elbow.


    "Less than thirty, I guess how big it is." Ning Huaihuai raised the corners of his mouth and showed his white teeth, which was very beautiful.


    "Twenty eight one flowers, I guess you are twenty-eight." Zhu Mengyang raised his eyebrows.


    "Ha ha, who did you learn from?" Ning Huaihuai laughed at him.


    "This talent has become a talent by himself." Zhu Mengyang picked up his glass. "Come on, I''ll give Miss Ning a toast."


    Ning Huaihuai looked at his blurred eyes. It seemed that he couldn''t drink much wine. He didn''t give in. He filled the wine glass and took the initiative to collide with Zhu Mengyang. He only heard a crisp sound and a glass of strong wine.


    "Good drinking capacity. I can''t see that Miss Ning can drink so much." Zhu Mengyang said she can drink because he can''t drink himself.


    "I didn''t drink much. I just drank a few cups of seafood and now I drink two more. It''s not true that I can drink it!"


    "No, among the women I see, you can drink."


    "Whether you can drink or not doesn''t affect your life. It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry about it." Ning Huaihuai chuckled.


    In fact, Zhu Mengyang just wanted to find a chance to praise her. Unexpectedly, he didn''t praise the place. Instead, he was told a meal. It''s really boring.


    At this time, heavy metal music sounded on the stage, and the male singers on the stage began to roar and beat, which felt like a group of demons dancing.


    Several people on the stage twisted their bodies crazily, accompanied by screams. Ning Huaihuai took a look. It turned out that it was a group of female fans screaming.


    Male singers roar like torn vocal cords and make strange sounds loudly. They don''t look like singing, but like venting.


    Zhu Mengyang also screamed, stood up and shouted at the stage. At this time, the male singer on the stage began to take off his clothes.


    The female audience all over the world also want to take off. A crazy female fan actually did so! And threw the clothes on the stage.


    The male singer also knew humor and style. He picked up his clothes and hung them on the support rod of the microphone. This caused all the audience to shout loudly.


    The song lasted ten minutes. After the end, the atmosphere of the whole bar burned a lot more than before, which was reflected in the loud voice.


    "How? Have you seen such a band?" Zhu Mengyang said, looking at Ning Huaihuai.


    "I haven''t seen it. It''s a little crazy and neither fish nor fowl." Ning Huaihuai gave a pertinent evaluation.


    "How can it be called nondescript? It''s the ultimate form of music. Didn''t you see that the singer was very involved just now! It felt as exciting as integrating with music." Zhu Mengyang''s voice sounded a little excited.


    "Ah Yang, I''m a little tired. If I want to go back to the hotel, you can go too!" Liu Muran looked at the two.


    "No, I''ve just come here for such a short time. I haven''t reached the wonderful part yet." Zhu Mengyang looked like there was some bad news.


    "What wonderful program? Talk about it." Liu Muran asked lightly.


    "Pole dance..."


    "It''s boring. I''m not interested in that. By the way, Ning Huaihuai, are you interested? Do you want to see it?" Liu Muran frowned slightly. It can be seen that he was really not interested.


    For straight men like Liu Muran, Zhu Mengyang doesn''t know how to raise his interest. Most men are interested in that, but he doesn''t think so.


    "Mr. Liu, you don''t mean to be noble in front of Miss Ning?" Zhu Mengyang wanted to keep them both with the method of provocation, and wanted to have a drink with Ning Huaihuai. The key is that there is another important question not asked, that is whether Ning Huaihuai has a boyfriend or not.


    "Cut!" Liu Muran disdained, "not in front of her.


    "Well, I also believe that he never hides his shortcomings in front of me," Ning Huaihuai added.


    "Well, let''s have a toast," said Zhu Mengyang, filling both of them with wine.


    Several people knocked their glasses and drank all the wine in the quilt.


    Liu Muran felt really uncomfortable after drinking this cup of wine. He had not recovered from his cold. He just felt that his temples were jumping suddenly and his head was about to explode.


    He was the first to get up, but he was a little ashamed. As soon as he got up, he hit the corner of the table and sat down again.


    Ning Huaihuai hurried forward to help him up.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry about me. I''m not drunk." Liu Muran hesitated, a little incoherent.


    It can be seen that he did drink too much.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t care whether he let him or not. Anyway, he helped him out of the bar. Zhu Mengyang went to check out.


    As soon as he got out of the bar, Liu Muran narrowed his eyes, found a trash can and vomited.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t know why he was running to the trash can at the beginning. He thought he was going to the bathroom. When he was about to stop, he found that he vomited.


    She looked a little disgusting, which also let her know that Liu Muran is a person who can''t drink and can''t drink.


    I used to drink with him and eat together. It turned out that Liu Muran couldn''t drink. Ning Huaihuai caught one of his shortcomings.


    When Zhu Mengyang came out, he saw that they were both near the trash can and guessed what had happened. When he was in college, Liu Muran couldn''t drink. He drank more.


    He went to them and handed Ning Huaihuai a bottle of water in his hand. "Give him a drink, gargle, and I''ll take you back."


    "No, take a taxi back! You drink so much wine, I dare not let you drive." Ning Huaihuai quickly refused.


    "Yes, let''s go. I''ll stop the car with you." Zhu Mengyang went to stop the car for them.

 Chapter 826

    "Ning Huaihuai, call me when you arrive at the hotel. I''m a little worried. Come on, give me your cell phone and I''ll save your number." Zhu Mengyang said naturally.


    It seems that I am worried about their safety. I can''t see that I want Ning Huaihuai''s contact information at all.


    After saving the number, I dialed my own number. The Jianghu is still hot!


    Zhu Mengyang wanted to get to Ning Huaihuai''s phone number, but he was single-minded, so he happily waved goodbye to her.


    Liu Muran was already drunk in the car. After waving his hand once, he seemed to fall asleep and stopped opening his eyes.


    Twenty minutes later, he arrived at the hotel. The doorman helped Liu Muran and sent him to the room very attentively.


    Ning Huaihuai hurriedly said "thank you" when the doorman left. I''m afraid I couldn''t help myself if it wasn''t for the doorman''s help.


    Liu Muran said something in his mouth. Ning Huaihuai couldn''t hear it clearly and didn''t bother to listen.


    When she saw Liu Muran drunk, she was a little annoyed and moved him to the bed in the bedroom.


    "I''m going to take a bath," Liu Muran said haltingly. Then he opened his eyes, pushed Ning Huaihuai''s hand away and walked to the bathroom.


    "Hey! Be careful, don''t slip." Ning said impatiently.


    "After drinking so much wine, I still want to take a bath and sleep honestly. How can I be so particular about it?" Ning Huaihuai muttered.


    The sound of water in the bathroom came out. Ning Huaihuai inadvertently looked at it. Through the door glass, he vaguely saw the body.


    "What''s the matter? Is the bathroom glass of a five-star hotel so transparent? It''s too shoddy." Ning Huaihuai complained.


    She quickly turned her head to one side and stopped looking. In fact, I can''t see clearly, but there is a human body shape.


    She may not know that this is deliberately designed by the hotel. After all, people who can live in one room do not care about each other''s physical exposure.


    There may be few pure men and women like Ning Huaihuai and Liu Muran who live in the same room without any impulse to each other.


    Ning Huaihuai paved the sofa and decided that she would sleep on the sofa today.


    Liu Muran was really drunk and not afraid of humiliation. He came out with a white bath towel. The most polite thing was to walk unsteadily. Ning Huaihuai was really afraid that he would shake the bath towel off his lower body. If the bath towel falls off, the spring will be released.


    Liu Muran looked at Ning Huaihuai. He didn''t know whether his eyes were closed or open. "You go to the bedroom and I''ll sleep on the sofa." then he came to the sofa.


    Ning Huaihuai hasn''t packed up yet. He just spread a blanket.


    Liu Muran sat down on the sofa, lay down, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at his undressed upper body. The vigorous muscles were clearly visible and looked very hard.


    This reminds her of Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng''s muscle mass is very hard. She likes to touch it when she sleeps.


    Looking at Liu Muran''s pieces, her hands are a little itchy. However, she certainly won''t do it easily. It''s too late to bother. She just fantasizes that he is Xie Tangfeng.


    "Get up! You go to the bedroom to sleep. It''s cold. I can''t afford to catch a cold when you pedal the quilt." Ning Huaihuai said angrily.


    "Hoo..." Liu Muran''s sound was a little heavier than usual. He didn''t answer Ning Huaihuai''s words. It seemed that he was asleep.


    "Hey! Wake up." Ning Huaihuai really didn''t want him to catch a cold. After all, the last person who served him was himself, so he pushed hard.


    Liu Muran impatiently opened his eyes and took a look at Ning Huai. His frown suddenly stretched out, "you''re unhappy again. Come on, let me hug."


    Ning Huaihuai took several steps back in an instant, and his heart jumped with fear. She never thought that Liu Muran would say such tender words to herself.


    Is this Liu Muran or the straight man? How can you say that to yourself? It''s incredible.


    Ning Huaihuai, who had retreated several steps, turned his big eyes and looked at Liu Muran. Between them, he closed his eyes and slept dead again. The snoring is louder this time.


    "Damn Liu Muran, you want to scare me to death! I''m really sick. What are you talking about in your sleep." Ning Huaihuai cursed.


    Ning Huaihuai thought that he couldn''t move. It''s better to let him sleep on the sofa. She was afraid that Liu Muran would be frozen, so she went to the bedroom and took out the thick quilt and gently covered Liu Muran.


    She looked at Liu Muran and slept steadily. Afraid that he would get rid of the quilt, she got him a quilt corner and tucked in the quilt covering his chest.


    Liu Muran felt that someone was covering himself. He grabbed the arm and pulled it close to his arms.


    "Ah! Liu Muran, what are you doing?" Ning Huaihuai shouted and struggled.


    However, her body has covered Liu Muran''s body, only separated by a thick quilt.


    When Liu Muran heard someone call his name, he opened his eyes, but the strength of his hand didn''t reduce at all. He was still holding her arm.


    The moment he opened his eyes, Ning Huaihuai didn''t seem to be Ning Huaihuai. He seemed to be his good friend for many years and his relatives.


    "Don''t move, let me hold it for a while. It''s so cold." Liu Muran has never been calm and serious, and his voice is a little hoarse and haggard.


    Ning Huaihuai was blindfolded at that time. Don''t frighten him with such an indifferent voice. At the same time, she felt her arms tremble slightly.


    For a few seconds, of course, she didn''t struggle and looked at Liu Muran directly.


    But Liu Muran didn''t look at her. He had a calm expression and closed his eyes.


    Ning Huaihuai reacts and earns, but he earns more and more tightly and is locked between his arms.


    Liu Muran held Ning Huai in his arms. He just felt that it was dark. It seemed that there were two people in the world, rotating in the center of the world.


    He had no evil thoughts. He felt that the body he held was particularly warm, as if it was warmer than his mother''s arms. The cold body is like holding a stove.


    "I wish I could hold you all the time." Liu Muran still spoke faintly, very peaceful and seemed to sigh.


    Ning Huaihuai has a strange feeling in his heart. It''s not disgusting or loving. In short, it''s a little strange.


    At the moment, Ning Huaihuai saw that he closed his eyes and didn''t close them tightly. His expression was very enjoyable, just like a child who was in his mother''s arms.


    Ning Huaihuai thought of their past, that they were trapped in the elevator, that he was around, that he went to pick himself up and buy things for himself.


    Suddenly felt the solid chest under her body, especially a sense of security. For a few seconds, she gave up resistance and closed her eyes.


    Suddenly, a ferocious look appeared in her mind. The man looked at himself ferociously with a knife in his hand. He is no other than Xie Tangfeng.


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly stood up, ran to the bedroom, locked the door, and kept sweating out of his palm.


    "What is this? How can I do this? God, how can I do this?" Ning asked himself with pain.

 Chapter 827

    "Have you slept? Have you arrived at the hotel?" Zhu Mengyang sent a message to Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai is blaming himself for his temporary confusion. Hearing the news, she immediately goes to get her mobile phone. She thinks it''s Xie Tangfeng.


    When I opened it, it was Zhu Mengyang, who was suddenly lost.


    "No, sorry, I forgot to tell you. We''ve all arrived long ago." Ning Huaihuai returned politely.


    "Just be safe."


    "Well, don''t worry, good night." Ning Huaihuai didn''t want to talk to him and said good night first.


    When two people send messages, which party sends good night first, which party just doesn''t want to chat. Even if I talk to you, that is, perfunctory, I will feel that I will delay my time.


    Zhu Mengyang is eager now. He just wants to get together with Ning Huaihuai quickly. He has already left the problem of face out of the sky.


    When a normal person sees good night, he must directly say good night, but Zhu Mengyang doesn''t. He says, "do you have a boyfriend?"


    At the moment, Zhu Mengyang began to put on his clothes and paced back and forth in the 200 square meter house, waiting for the answer.


    He had thought in his heart that as long as Ning Huaihuai was not married, he would launch a fierce pursuit. Of course, people like him only want to catch up and stay together as long as they can. They don''t want to live forever.


    "Yes, but it''s not a boyfriend, but a husband and two children." Ning Huaihuai returned.


    Zhu Mengyang was in a low mood for an instant. He stared directly at the screen. His plan failed, as if he had no life goal.


    There are people in the world who like to be abused. They should set their life goals on others. It can be seen how narrow they live.


    I can connect my life with another person. My mind is rotten, like a rotten wood.


    Zhu Mengyang threw his mobile phone on the sofa, lay on the big bed of five meters by five meters, looked at the lamp and had no thought.


    Ning Huaihuai couldn''t help it, so he called Xie Tangfeng to listen to his voice and ask him if he had slept.


    At the moment, Xie Tangfeng is drinking boiled water in Mo Yan''s one room one hall apartment. He is tired of helping Mo Yan move and has a rest for a while.


    Although I didn''t have to climb the stairs, I also took her things upstairs from the car. I was a little tired.


    Xie Tangfeng heard the phone ring and quickly picked it up. He thought it was Ning Huaihuai.


    "Did you sleep?" Ning Huai asked softly.


    When Xie Tangfeng saw the caller ID listing, Ning Huaihuai had come to the balcony to avoid Mo Yan.


    "Just going to sleep, what about you? Did you sleep?" Xie Tangfeng''s tone was the same gentle.


    When a man lies, it proves that he has an evil intention and a guilty heart. Xie Tangfeng didn''t plan anything wrong, but he felt ashamed of Ning Huaihuai. After all, it was very misunderstood to be with a girl in the middle of the night.


    "Not yet, I''m going to sleep too." Ning Huaihuai was very happy to hear his voice. His heart, which had fluctuated at the foot of the mountain, also returned to the horizon.


    "Miss you, wife. I heard the children say you called them, but why didn''t you call me?"


    "You didn''t call me either." Ning Huaihuai deliberately pretended to be a little angry.


    "Isn''t it waiting for you? What if I disturb your work?" Xie Tangfeng made an excuse.


    "You think I''ll believe it. Go to bed early and go to work tomorrow."


    "Well, you go to bed early, too. When will you be back?"


    "Eight o''clock the day after tomorrow." Ning Huaihuai was very happy at the thought of seeing Xie Tangfeng.


    "I''ll pick you up." Xie Tangfeng said with a smile.


    "Good night, husband, miss you." Ning Huaihuai said very close.


    "I miss your wife too. Come back and let me hug." Xie Tangfeng said with a smile.


    The relationship between the two seems to return to their first love all at once. It is very sweet and miss each other very much. They want to meet immediately and hold each other tightly in their arms.


    Ning Huaihuai hung up the phone and fantasized about Xie Tangfeng picking himself up at the airport. He fantasized that he picked himself up with flowers. The smile on his face immediately bloomed and filled the branches like cherry blossoms in April.


    "I haven''t bathed yet. I''ll sleep after washing." Ning Huaihuai said to himself.


    She lay on the door and listened carefully to the voice in the living room. A few seconds later, she concluded that Liu Muran was sleeping safely before opening the door.


    After coming out, I looked at Liu Muran on the sofa. I was afraid when I thought of the two holding together just now.


    She thought, if the two really have a relationship, how to face Xie Tangfeng, how to face the children, and how to explain to everyone.


    Xie Tangfeng will certainly not tolerate cheating in his marriage. He must divorce himself and hate himself all his life.


    Ning Huaihuai can''t bear a bad name. He doesn''t want to be stabbed in the spine. It''s hard to scold.


    When she thought of this, she was glad that nothing had happened just now.


    After taking a bath, she looked at Liu Muran and saw that the quilt really fell to the ground.


    "Really dishonest, like a child, you can''t sleep honestly." Ning Huaihuai walked carefully to the edge of the sofa.


    She was afraid of making some noise to make Liu Muran. What if something like that happened again, so she was very careful when walking and more careful when picking up quilts.


    Ning Huaihuai covered the quilt, looked at Liu Muran, who was sleeping soundly, shrunk his mouth and walked into the bedroom.


    The meaning of her flat mouth is that what Liu Muran just said is a little touching, and that he deserves to have no girlfriend. If you can be as gentle and considerate as what you just said, you will definitely have a girlfriend.


    Xie Tangfeng hung up Ning Huaihuai''s phone. He was elated to see his wife the day after tomorrow. He said hello to Mo Yan and went home.


    Mo Yan smiled happily. She never thought she could live in a separate apartment.


    Although he guessed that Xie Tangfeng was going to answer his wife''s phone just now, he didn''t feel sour in his heart. Today, I woke up after being scolded by Xie Tangfeng. I know he can''t like himself, and I don''t need to like him. They won''t have intersection.


    There is no common three outlooks. If people with different three outlooks live together, they torture each other.


    Mo Yan happily went to the bathroom, the kitchen, the balcony and every corner of the room. She finally had a clean place to live and a place to take a bath.


    "Look at the decoration, it''s a lot of money. It''s really warm. When you have money to buy such a house in the future," Mo Yan prayed in his heart.


    She hasn''t had dinner yet, but she''s not hungry at all. People can''t feel hungry when they are excited, because that excitement will offset the idea of hunger.


    She lay on the soft bed, took out the diary in the box, turned her body over and wrote on it: finally, she has a new home, her own home, TV and refrigerator. It seems that I am lucky, lucky to meet a noble person, lucky to come to such a good company, and I will always be lucky in the future. The philosopher didn''t say that girls who love to laugh won''t have bad luck. I love to laugh so much that God has mercy on me. In the future, lucky things will happen to me.

 Chapter 828

    Ning Huaihuai woke up with a smile on his mouth. His dreams were all scenes of meeting Xie Tangfeng. He was a little excited that he could meet Xie Tangfeng one day.


    "I can''t get up yet, lazy pig. The sun is drying my ass." Liu Muran shouted at the bedroom door.


    "Don''t make a noise, don''t bother! Get up." Ning shouts impatiently.


    He thought to himself: this guy seems to have regained his original virtue. He forgot everything about last night.


    Liu Muran not only got up, but also put on a suit and dressed very handsome.


    Ning Huaihuai walked out of the bedroom and saw him. His eyes lit up, "what are you doing?"


    "Wash your face and brush your teeth quickly, pack up and go shopping with me." Liu Muran got some hair on his head.


    "Why are you so carefree today, not afraid to waste time?" Ning Huaiyin mocked.


    "It''s not easy to come out once. Don''t you think it''s a waste of time not to play? It''s not only a waste of time, but also a waste of money. Do you know how much the air ticket is? Do you have to spend more money to buy air tickets next time you want to travel?" Liu Muran said a lot.


    Ning Huaihuai only thinks he can nag. She is a little skeptical about saving money now, because he can talk about saving money no matter what.


    "I know Mr. Liu, stop talking and I''ll clean it up now." Ning Huaihuai said and hurried away from Liu Muran. He just thought he was a dangerous goods.


    "Xiao Ning, you should dress up and be beautiful. I can take pictures for you." Liu Muran said, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Ning, Ning Huaihuai suddenly felt very kind when she heard the nickname, so her parents called her. After her parents left, no one ever called her that again. Today, she heard someone shouting for the first time, and her heart was a little sour.


    Although she doesn''t like the people who call her so much, she still feels warm in her heart. After all, the people who used to call themselves so are close relatives.


    She didn''t object to the name, and even wanted to tell Liu Muran that it was good to keep calling.


    "Can you hurry up!" Liu Muran knocked on the bathroom door.


    "The more you knock on me, the slower I am. Stay on the sofa quickly and honestly." Ning Huaihuai said angrily.


    She is not afraid of Liu Muran now. Although Liu Muran is her boss, Ning Huaihuai is several years older than him. According to the traditional virtue of respecting the old and loving the young, he still wants Ning Huaihuai.


    Of course, the fundamental reason why he is not afraid of him is not the age gap, but because Ning Huaihuai has always been fearless to the leaders.


    This may be related to her birth. Growing up in such a family, she has seen all the big people in the world. Although she was down later, her cultivation as a child is still there.


    There is also Ning Huaihuai''s talent. He knows the languages of several countries and graduated from famous universities. He is not a famous designer, but he is also very famous in this city because he has not been in the industry for a long time.


    With such a growing environment, who else can she be afraid of.


    "I''ll give you five more minutes. If you don''t come out, I''ll go first." Liu Muran said like a woman.


    He seldom travels and has no time for sightseeing. He probably wants to see the outside world because he is with Ning Huaihuai.


    In Liu Muran''s eyes, the world is the same, there is nothing new, and even the eight wonders of the world can''t arouse his interest.


    All my thoughts are on how to develop Liu''s group into a world-class group, and even falling in love is delayed.


    Ning Huaihuai came out of the bathroom and glanced, "it''s like a ghost."


    Liu Muran turned and looked at her. He was about to talk to her, but he was stunned by her amazing beauty.


    Big eyes, black, tender lips, tight jeans and tight white sweater are really provocative. Especially the long flowing hair, hanging down to the shoulder, looked at the whole person and was much more gentle.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?" Ning Huaihuai continued to attack.


    Liu Muran glared at him and got up and walked to her side.


    "Where are you going?" Ning Huaihuai asked.


    "I have a bad stomach after eating. It seems that I drank too much yesterday." Liu Muran walked in front. The hotel corridor was empty and there was no one. Maybe everyone was sleeping in. Only the two of them got up so early.


    "Either it''s like, or I drank too much. You don''t know how to get you in. I''m so tired." Ning Huaihuai looked reluctant.


    "Thank you. Can''t you? I said I can''t drink. Ah Yang insisted. I won''t drink anything later. Anyone who likes to be angry will be angry." Liu Muran said solemnly, "by the way, I didn''t do anything shameful last night?"


    Two big eyes looked at Ning Huaihuai, and the feeling was like being afraid of losing personnel.


    "Yes."


    "No? Crying again?" Liu Muran''s expression was a little unnatural.


    He had been drunk several times before and cried after drinking. He could not be persuaded well. He also said that he was a pessimist and attacked the society. He was like a flesh and blood social critic.


    "You still cry when you drink too much?" Ning Huaihuai asked in surprise.


    "That means I didn''t cry. That''s OK. It scared me to death." Liu Muran pressed the light on the elevator.


    "What''s so scary? Don''t you say you don''t have to pay attention to your image in front of me? Are you still afraid to cry in front of me?"


    "No, it''s nice of me to fart in front of you. Don''t cry. I''m afraid to disturb your sleep." Liu Muran said faintly.


    "Can you pay attention to your image when you speak? You''re a big president. You always talk about fart and lower your identity." Ning Huaihuai said earnestly.


    "Are you the old lady sent by the monkey? You don''t have to take care of it. Just take care of yourself. Wear such white clothes and be careful when you eat."


    When the elevator arrived, Liu Muran came out.


    Ning Huaihuai followed him closely. On his left, he tilted his head and stared, "can you... Can you say something good? It''s really that the dog can''t spit out ivory."


    Liu Muran suddenly stopped and stared at her, "what are you talking about? Say it again."


    "There are five words in the back of the dog''s mouth and I won''t say it." Ning Huaihuai looked very proud.


    "Wait for me. You''re getting bolder and bolder. I''m an international president. You dare say that. It''s not far from my death." Liu Muran looked angry.


    Ning Huaihuai ignored him and went to serve breakfast.


    Ning Huaihuai is really brave enough. Most people don''t dare to say such words in front of the president. How can we say that the president''s mouth is a dog''s mouth and is treacherous.


    Such words can be dismissed immediately. Just think, if a male employee tells his boss this, he may be fined if he is dismissed.


    That is, Ning Huaihuai, for anyone else, Liu Muran was furious. He hasn''t hit anyone. If he does, low-level employees can be punched if they say this to him.


    Therefore, Liu Muran''s feelings for Ning Huaihuai are not the relationship between his boss and employees, but ambiguous.

 Chapter 829

    "Ah!"


    "Ha ha, I said, be gentle, be gentle. Now, bang, put on your clothes! Ha ha." Liu Muran smiled and was happy.


    Ning Huaihuai accidentally banged his coffee on his clothes and made a flower point.


    "You laugh again, believe it or not, I dirty your clothes?" Ning Huaihuai wiped the dirty spots on his body and stared at Liu Muran.


    Liu Muran wanted to say he didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe anyone dared to deliberately dirty his clothes. However, when he saw Ning Huaihuai''s eyes, he swallowed that sentence back.


    Others dare not, but rather Huaihuai dare. She is different from others.


    Liu Muran continued to bow his head and eat pizza. He didn''t speak and took back his smile.


    After eating, Ning Huaihuai looked at Liu Muran and said, "go, accompany me upstairs to change my clothes." it was imperative.


    "Did I hear you right? Let me accompany you to change clothes and give you an order." Liu Muran looked incredible.


    "Whoever makes you laugh, you have to compensate me for my mental loss. In the relationship between you and your superiors and subordinates, you don''t have to pay. If you accompany me to change clothes, it will be written off." Ning Huaihuai said with reason.


    "I see. You''re playing cheap with me." Liu Muran hasn''t been in love, but hasn''t seen others fall in love yet!


    Such a girl is probably intentional. She wants her boyfriend to accompany her more. If she doesn''t talk well, she has to find an excuse.


    "Who plays cheap with you? You''re not my boyfriend." Ning said childishly.


    "You see, you see, it''s coming again. Let me accompany you. Let me kiss you." Liu Muran said faintly.


    "Are you crazy!" Ning Huaihuai''s voice suddenly became thick, like an aunt, strode forward.


    Liu Muran smiled coldly and said, "I''ll wait for you in the hotel lobby, baby, hurry up."


    At this time, several colleagues around looked at them. They looked so strange that they seemed to be able to speak. Ning Huaihuai saw it and his face turned red.


    Liu Muran saw it and thought: it''s like you can understand Chinese. You know what baby means? Just look, just look.


    Now Liu Muran has such a thick skin. He has never had a girlfriend. If he has a girlfriend, he must not be like a wooden floor. He can''t pierce through. Ning Huaihuai muttered in her heart that she still hated such Liu Muran. She liked the shy type.


    For example, Xie Tangfeng, a gentle, blushing, shy big boy.


    One book says that the dream of talented women is to be the wife of the stronghold. Talented women are generally gentle like water, and kings are rude and rigid. Only in this way can they complement each other.


    But this theory is completely untenable for Ning Huaihuai. She is both a beautiful woman and a talented woman. Her dream should be to marry a rigid man, but she likes Xie Tangfeng and gentle men.


    Therefore, the content of the book can not be fully believed. It is the expression of the author''s self-concept and can not represent everyone''s ideas.


    Ning Huaihuai entered the room, thought about it, took off his jeans and changed into a tight black casual suit.


    The top is a free chest, and the bottom is a hip skirt. Ning Huaihuai likes this kind of clothes that can show feminine flavor. Such clothes also have temperament. At first glance, they are the same professional women.


    Strong style.


    "Tut, it''s beautiful. It''s so sexy. Look at the color and line. It''s a perfect match." Liu Muran was full of praise. When he said it, his hand was still moving, and he almost didn''t touch the soft part of Ning Huaihuai.


    "It''s boring. You''re so vulgar." Ning Huaihuai looked embarrassed.


    "I didn''t say I''m elegant. I can''t play the piano. I don''t like western food, let alone travel. I don''t see many literary works. Where do you think I can be elegant?" Liu Muran straightened his back and walked to the door of the hotel.


    "Zhu Mengyang said you like literature and art very much?" Ning Huaihuai looked puzzled.


    "That''s school. Now I don''t like it at all. I feel childish."


    "That''s because you don''t understand art." Ning Huaihuai didn''t miss any chance to tease him.


    "Yes, I really don''t understand and can''t invest. Unlike those artists who live and die for it. In this world, there is nothing that can make me reach this position."


    "That''s because you didn''t meet true love." Ning Huaihuai was the first to think of love.


    In the eyes of women, maybe only love is the most precious, and anything else is just a passer-by in life, and love can make people aftertaste their life, and beautiful things will always be stored in their mind.


    "Hehe, the probability of true love is zero. This is the artist''s deception and the love of opening and closing up. I haven''t met or seen true love in the people around me for so many years." Liu Muran''s expression is dignified.


    "That''s because you live a short time. When you live to be 90, you will see it." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile and a joke in his tone.


    "Ha ha." Liu Muran doesn''t intend to debate love with women. It''s a waste of time and life. He thinks the most meaningless thing is to debate with others.


    "Take us to the most famous tourist attractions," Liu Muran said to the private driver of the hotel.


    Then Ning Huaihuai translated it in French.


    I only heard the driver say, "I can understand Chinese, just speak Chinese."


    Three people looked at each other and smiled.


    "Master, go wherever there are many people. Places with many people must be famous." Liu Muran summarized his strange theory.


    But Ning Huaihuai is quite right. Everyone is not familiar with strange places. They must have heard from others. As for who the other person died, it is likely to be spread by word of mouth.


    Word of mouth is still a very important point in tourism.


    The driver heard Liu Muran say, smiled and went straight to the crowded place.


    After getting off, Ning Huaihuai looked into the distance. It was really a famous place and there were so many people. Rows of heads, like ants.


    "President Liu, you see so many people, shall we see people or scenery?" Ning Huaihuai looked at Liu Muran with a bitter face.


    "Both are indispensable. Look carefully. Now this group of people is a United Nations."


    "How do you say that?" Ning Huaihuai doesn''t understand the mystery. He can''t understand it until he asks.


    "Don''t you see all kinds of skin colors, all kinds of hair and all kinds of eye colors? It must be different countries. If you want to see people from all kinds of countries, go to the world-famous tourist attractions to ensure that you won''t be disappointed."


    What Liu Muran said was really organized and reasonable, which had to be admired by Ning Huaihuai.


    "Come on, take pictures for me. You can''t go back on what you said." although Ning Huaihuai is a talented woman, she also has a vulgar side. She also likes to take pictures to commemorate.


    "There are so many people, what do you want me to take? I tell you, remember to take photos when traveling. If you have time to take photos, it''s better to see more things you like and keep them in your mind."


    "You... You talk nonsense!" Ning Huaihuai won''t believe him easily.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. I don''t believe you think back. The deepest picture in your mind is the picture you took, or the moment you were moved by it?"

 Chapter 830

    Ning Huai thought about what Liu Muran said. It''s quite right. What can impress him is not photos, but instant induction.


    She didn''t nod her head in praise, but put away her mobile phone, that is, she didn''t take pictures.


    Ning Huaihuai is a real workaholic and seldom goes out for sightseeing. Looking at the magnificent buildings and other sculptures, I still think it''s worth it.


    She and Liu Muran walked one after another, through the crowd and buildings, sometimes chatting and sometimes silent.


    "Tired?" Liu Muran asked Ning Huaihuai.


    "It''s OK, and you? Why don''t you have a rest?" Ning Huaihuai said very politely.


    It may be that the two people chat about art, which leads to their being very polite and much more gentle than before.


    "Come, sit here!" Liu Muran sat down on the stone, patted the empty seat next to him, and motioned to Ning Huaihuai to sit there.


    Ning Huaihuai looked and frowned. He really didn''t want to sit down. There was dust. "Sit down and I''ll stand for a while."


    "Why? It''s dirty? Come on, sit here." Liu Muran raised his eyes and looked at Ning Huaihuai. He got up and let himself sit next to him. "I''ve wiped my ass clean. Can I sit now?"


    "Yes, hehe, thank you."


    "Look at you." Liu Muran looked at her smiling so happily and felt very cute.


    "You''re stupid!" Ning Huaihuai said fiercely. A famous designer who was scolded as stupid by others must disagree.


    "Well, I won''t talk nonsense to you. You see how stupid those people are. The modeling is really earthy." Liu Muran looked five meters ahead.


    Ning Huaihuai looked in his eyes. There was a middle-aged woman holding a silk scarf, still red or Chinese. It was really silly, "I''m not stubborn with you."


    They talked for a while, then got up and left.


    "Shall we go back to the hotel or continue shopping?" asked Liu Muran.


    Now he has begun to solicit Ning Huaihuai''s opinions. He is a president. How can he solicit the opinions of employees. There is only one reason why this happened, that is, Liu Muran cares about Ning Huaihuai.


    "I still want to continue to stroll. It''s not easy to come! As you said, I don''t have to spend air ticket money next time." Ning Huaihuai said and moved his mouth.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Liu Muran took Ning Huaihuai to the next international scenic spot. There were still so many people, chirping like a group of birds.


    "It''s a nice day today." Ning Huaihuai looked up at the blue sky and Liu Muran.


    "Yes, it''s such a good day. It''s really time to go out."


    They said something they didn''t care about in other people''s eyes and said something meaningless. If men and women are together and say something that is not related to work or life, the relationship between men and women is the relationship between ordinary people.


    If the content of their conversation does not have practical significance, it means that the relationship between them is not ordinary.


    After wandering for a few hours, Ning Huaihuai felt that the soles of his feet were sour and even a little painful. Looking at Liu Muran, he said with a sour face: "go back, my feet hurt."


    They went back to the hotel.


    Entering the hotel room, Liu Muran quickly took off his shoes, hurriedly occupied the sofa and lay on the sofa like a child. He didn''t care about a beautiful woman next to him.


    Ning Huaihuai has an unspeakable feeling when she sees his careless appearance. She feels that Liu Muran has regarded himself as a close person, so she won''t take into account his image and do whatever she wants.


    If you don''t see yourself as a close person, you won''t be so casual. You can do whatever you want. The most important thing is the relationship between their superiors and subordinates. How can they talk freely.


    Ning Huaihuai was sweating and wanted to take a bath. He was worried that Liu Muran would take a bath first, so he turned to him and said, "do you take a bath first or do I take a bath first?"


    "You first, I''ll have a rest before washing." Liu Muran opened the economic news and looked at the mobile phone screen.


    When Ning Huaihuai entered the bathroom and made a splash of running water, he inadvertently looked at the bathroom and vaguely saw a human body. That feeling was very provocative.


    Liu Muran was not as innocent as Ning Huaihuai. When he saw it, he not only didn''t turn around, but looked more carefully.


    He looked straight at the bathroom without moving his eyes.


    Within a minute, Liu Muran couldn''t stand it and had a man''s unique reaction.


    "Should I find a woman to marry?" Liu Muran muttered in his heart.


    Occasionally, he was curious about it and thought it was mysterious, but only occasionally. In most cases, he didn''t think about it, because he thought about work every day and didn''t have so much leisure to think about those things.


    But now the picture is about to kill him. Liu Muran doesn''t like to control himself or make himself uncomfortable.


    Suddenly there was an impulse, that is, whether to go out and find a foreign girl to make yourself cool. The original heart is tangled and beating.


    Of course, it''s not beating as usual, but jumping very fast, as if to jump out. It is rare for a group president to have such an exciting performance.


    Ning Huaihuai, who was washing in the bathroom, suddenly thought that she saw Liu Muran and quickly moved her body to another direction.


    "Oh, why am I so stupid and careless that I forgot it." Ning Huaihuai blamed himself.


    Liu Muran here is a little sorry that he can''t see his body, but at the same time, he is also glad, because he can''t control it for a few more minutes and wants to go out to find a beautiful woman.


    It is absolutely rare for a person of his status to let a stranger give it to him for the first time.


    There are also many people attached to Liu Muran. Many female employees of Liu group regard him as a married spouse, not to mention that he usually drags more in the company, almost walking sideways.


    But I don''t know why, among those girls, there is no type he likes.


    After washing, Ning Huaihuai put on his clean clothes directly. Instead of wearing a bathrobe like Liu Muran, he came out.


    Liu Muran turned his back to Ning Huaihuai and heard footsteps. He knew that she had just come out of the bath and was itching all over. He wanted to see her just after the bath, but he didn''t dare to turn around and look. She couldn''t tangle.


    "Ning Huaihuai, what shampoo do you use? It''s so fragrant." Liu Muran naturally asked this sentence. Of course, he turned and looked at her.


    It was found that Ning Huaihuai didn''t wear a nightgown, and her hair was dry. It was not provocative at all. The only thing that made Liu Muran feel excited was her red face..


    "I bought it myself. Do you want to use it?" Ning Huaihuai looked at him and said faintly.


    "Well, lend me a minute. It smells good." Liu Muran said with a calm expression as if he had nothing to do.


    Since he was with Ning Huaihuai, he learned to lie to women. There was no need to lie to girls before. There was no need to lie about anything.


    Ning Huaihuai went directly into the bedroom, closed the door, went to the bed, sat down, picked up his cell phone and dialed Xie Tangfeng.

 Chapter 831

    "Honey, are you busy?" Ning Huaihuai''s voice is very sweet. If Liu Muran hears it, sweet teeth can fall down.


    "Not busy, why?" Xie Tangfeng was actually very busy. He was signing and stood beside Mo Yan.


    "Stay, it''s all right. I''ll call you when I miss you. I can finally meet tomorrow. It''s agreed to pick me up." Ning Huaihuai is like a spoiled little girl.


    "Don''t remind me. I remember clearly."


    "You''re so busy that you''re not afraid you''ll forget." at this time, a knock on the door came. The sound was not loud, and it couldn''t reach the end of the phone. "Well, honey, don''t bother you. See you tomorrow."


    "Well, I miss you." Xie Tangfeng said bluntly.


    Nobody but Liu Muran knocked on the door.


    Ning Huaihuai was disturbed to be close to her husband. She must be unhappy. When she went to open the door, she didn''t smile at all.


    "Let''s go and have dinner. Don''t you eat?" Liu Muran said expressionless.


    "I forgot, let''s go." Ning Huaihuai looked at his watch and walked out of the bedroom.


    Mo Yan stood beside Xie Tangfeng waiting for him to sign. Hearing that Xie Tangfeng spoke so sweet, she felt sour. She didn''t know what kind of acid it was. She just felt uncomfortable.


    Her relationship with Xie Tangfeng was not jealous, but girls may just like to be jealous.


    Even mother-in-law can be jealous of her daughter-in-law. There are many relationships between being jealous.


    At the moment, she really wants to be Xie Tangfeng''s girlfriend, rich, powerful and handsome. With such a boyfriend, everyone will look up at themselves.


    It is said that what the women around a man look like determines the man''s status in society. For women, the same holds true.


    After brushing and signing, Xie Tangfeng showed a rare happy smile on his face, "Xiao Mo, you let Wang Qiang choose flowers with you, and let Wang Qiang pick them tomorrow."


    "Yes." Mo Yan quickly agreed, then turned and walked to the door.


    "By the way, come here for a minute." his tone was a little serious.


    Mo Yan heard Xie Zong call and went back immediately. She listened to the voice a little strange, so she looked at Xie Tangfeng. Indeed, the smile on her face was gone.


    "Did you learn what I taught you yesterday?" Xie Tangfeng looked at Mo Yan with sharp eyes.


    Mo Yan compared this expression with the expression when he just received the phone. It was just the difference between heaven and earth. He was a little afraid. He bowed his head and said, "I''ve learned."


    "I''ve learned. Why are you talking so quietly? Speak louder." Xie Tangfeng ordered.


    "Learned." Mo Yan accentuated his tone, and his voice was much louder than just now.


    "Well, I tell you that you must be confident in speaking, keep your waist straight, and say whatever you want. Don''t be timid." Xie Tangfeng was teaching Mo Yan a lesson.


    Mo Yan listened to his lesson and felt bad. She didn''t want to be said like that. Fortunately, there was no one else on the scene. It was even worse to be taught by him in front of others.


    "Speak! Don''t keep silent."


    "Remember, Mr. Xie." Mo Yan suddenly raised another octave.


    "Go out. By the way, when choosing flowers, you must be optimistic and choose the most beautiful one."


    "I see, Mr. Xie." silently promised again.


    Mo Yan walked out of the office in a low mood and more determined his position in his eyes. He was a secretary who served him.


    When he taught himself a lesson, he didn''t look like a friend he knew. He also asked himself to buy flowers for his wife.


    "I''m almost his nanny. I thought he could treat me as a friend. Don''t be whimsical. In the future, I''ll be an employee under his hands. I''ll never talk to him from the bottom of my heart or take the initiative to say useless words to him." Mo Yan secretly made up his mind to stop talking to Xie Tangfeng about things that have nothing to do with work.


    She found Wang Qiang, smiled and said to Wang Qiang, "brother Qiang, Xie always asked us to choose a beautiful bouquet now, and let you pick it up tomorrow and send it to his office."


    Wang Qiang looked at Mo Yan with a childish face and nodded, "well, let''s go."


    Mo Yan wore medium heels and followed Wang Qiang like a little girl.


    Wang Qiang was a little fierce and basically didn''t laugh. He was a gangster when he was a child. Later, he almost died, so he changed his ways and became a private bodyguard.


    He is now nominally Xie Tangfeng''s driver assistant, but in fact he is also a bodyguard. He is so strong that you are afraid of three points when you see him.


    Wang Qiang takes Mo Yan to the parking lot and looks at the car in front of him. One is a Jaguar sports car and the other is a Maybach business car.


    He stopped and looked at Mo Yan, "which car do you want to be?"


    Mo Yan was surprised to hear him speak suddenly. She blinked at him and said, "I want to do that." she pointed to the Jaguar sports car.


    Mo Yan is not interested in large cars and prefers sports cars.


    "Let''s go!" Wang Qiang still looked serious.


    Mo Yan sat in the co driver''s seat and looked at him curiously, "brother Qiang, do you drive President Xie''s car casually?" he still smiled when he spoke.


    "Well, almost. As long as the car is idle, I can drive whatever I want."


    "That''s nice. I envy you. I don''t even have a driver''s license!" Mo Yan said with a flat mouth and a look of regret.


    "In the future society, almost everyone has to have a driver''s license. If you want to learn, I''ll help you find a driving school." Wang Qiang was born in town and has no family background. Naturally, he speaks differently from Xie Tangfeng.


    Mo Yan listened to the way he spoke and felt very close, as if he were a fellow townsman.


    "Well, when our company settles down for a few months, I''ll take the driver''s license test. I''ll call you then. Won''t you be annoyed?" Mo Yan looked at Wang Qiang.


    Wang Qiang didn''t turn his head to look at him. He focused on looking ahead. He felt Mo Yan looking at him with Yu Guang. Her smile also appeared in the mind of his colleagues.


    "Yes, please come to me at any time." Wang Qiang said angrily.


    Mo Yan smiled, "then I''ll be polite."


    When they arrived at the florist, Mo Yan saw so many flowers and couldn''t help praising: "it''s so beautiful and fragrant."


    "Miss, what kind of flowers do you need? I''ll introduce them to you." the clerk was very polite.


    "I''ll choose first," Mo Yan said to the clerk with a smile.


    Mo Yan looked round and round, and Wang Qiang followed. When the clerk saw Wang Qiang''s fierce expression, he was even more angry with Mo Yan.


    Finally, Mo Yan chose the flowers himself and told the clerk that he would arrange a bunch according to the selected flowers tomorrow.


    The clerk nodded frequently to show that he had remembered.


    "Then let''s go first." Mo Yan greeted the clerk with a smile on his face.


    After entering the car, Mo Yan''s smile was much less. Thinking of such beautiful flowers, he might not have a man to give him in his life, so he was a little lost.


    Liu Muran and Ning Huaihuai are in the room, busy with their own. Ning Huaihuai is working on the design scheme, and Liu Muran is reading a book.


    Of course, they are separated, one in the bedroom and the other in the living room.


    They are also dry firewood and fire, but they don''t think about those things. They all focus on their work.


    In their world view, a person''s social status is greater than everything, and they do not place their feelings on people.

 Chapter 832

    Liu Muran didn''t know what was wrong with him. He wanted to go out for a walk when he saw the night scenery outside. He went to the bedroom door and knocked on it.


    "Xiao Ning, how about going to the park?" Liu Muran smiled.


    "No." as soon as Ning Huaihuai heard that it was a park, he thought of what happened that day and immediately refused. If I hadn''t been idling around the park that day, I wouldn''t have met robbery at all.


    "You''re afraid of meeting bad people. Don''t worry. No one dares to touch you when I''m here. Don''t go to your last place and look for an individual park. Anyway, I feel sick now and want to go out for a walk." Liu Muran smiled bitterly.


    "What if you meet bad people?" Ning asked with worry.


    "I''ve practiced Taekwondo, and now I go to the gym two days a week. Do you think I can beat the robbers?" Liu Muran said with firm eyes.


    "Trust you once, but you must choose a safe place."


    Anyway, there''s nothing important to go. I''m leaving tomorrow. The two strolled into a park searched on their mobile phones.


    "It''s a little scary inside. I don''t dare. Can I not go in?" Ning Huaihuai obviously had anxiety on his face.


    Liu Muran thought: the more afraid he is, the more he wants to overcome. He happens to be by her side and can help her. Maybe he will lose the shadow. After all, I was frightened because of myself.


    "Let''s go. It''s okay. Trust me." Liu Muran said, pulling Ning Huaihuai''s arm. Of course, he loosened it. He didn''t pull it all the time. If he pulled it all the time, there would be no accident.


    In the eyes of others, they must think they are a couple in love.


    Ning Huaihuai followed him with a little fear and looked around. He was really afraid of someone.


    "Hey, I said, can you relax and take you out for a stroll, not to take you out to find guilt." Liu Muran said angrily when she saw her trembling.


    "I don''t want to, but I can always think of that day. Why don''t we go." Ning Huaihuai''s wife begged.


    "I left as soon as I came. I haven''t walked well yet. I have to walk for half an hour anyway. I''ve walked so far for nothing."


    "There are fifteen minutes left, and then we''ll go out."


    "OK. I''ll go for another 15 minutes," Liu Muran said.


    The park looks very bright. It doesn''t look like a thief at all. There are many lights. Small yellow lights, dotted with flowers and trees, look very warm.


    Liu Muran suddenly wanted to go to the bathroom. Looking at Ning Huaihuai, he said, "I''ll go to the bathroom. Wait for me for a while."


    "No, I''ll go with you." Ning Huaihuai was really frightened last time.


    "Men''s room, you can''t get in."


    "Yes, I forgot. Don''t go either. As soon as you leave, I''m afraid. I feel like something''s going to happen. Why don''t you hurry back to the hotel."


    "You want to suffocate me. No, I have to go." how can Liu Muran be good at it.


    Ning Huaihuai grabbed Liu Muran''s arm and didn''t let go. It was so strong that it hurt Liu Muran''s arm like a cow.


    Liu Muran bared his teeth and said, "where did you get so much strength? It hurts. Be gentle."


    At this moment, although some parts of their bodies were in contact, there was no other meaning. No one thought about that.


    Perhaps this is the difference between successful people and failed people. Of course, success is not measured by money. Success means living according to your will.


    "I don''t care. I won''t give up anyway. You hurry back to the hotel with me." Ning Huaihuai''s tone was bad.


    She had told Liu Muran several times, but she was very worried and upset when she saw that he had not responded at all.


    "What if I don''t come back!" Liu Muran stared at her with big eyes.


    "Put your hands up!" a dark figure came out of the nearby woods and shouted.


    Liu Muran turned and looked over. He saw a thin foreigner who was not tall. He seemed to hold something like a knife in his hand. He was a little black. He couldn''t see whether it was a knife or not.


    At the moment, Ning Huaihuai has been scared back several steps.


    Liu Muran looked at Ning Huaihuai and said, "be careful, there are people behind you. Come here quickly and come to me."


    Ning Huaihuai almost didn''t cry out. He took a flying step and came to Liu Muran. When I looked at the two robbers, the fear was unspeakable.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Liu Muran changed his old way of talking. This sentence sounds very strong and has the spirit of a man.


    "Take out the money."


    Ning Huaihuai quickly took out her bag to get money for him. She was afraid that the gangster would hurt herself.


    At this time, Liu Muran turned to Ning Huaihuai and a flying foot kicked the people behind him to the ground. Another turned around and grabbed another man''s wrist. The other hand pressed hard, and the knife fell on the cement ground.


    Liu Muran severely kicked the man''s knee and lay on the ground.


    A roar came from behind. It was the man who had just fallen to the ground. He got up and rushed towards Liu Muran.


    Liu Muran stepped back, flashed and dodged his fist. He clenched his fist, and the man who rushed hit him, hit him on the head, and he was knocked unconscious.


    The two robbers were beaten to the ground by Liu Muran. It can be seen that what Liu Muran said to Ning Huaihuai just now is not boasting. He is really agile and has practiced at a glance.


    Ning Huaihuai was stunned and turned pale. He couldn''t speak when he saw Liu Muran coming.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a little fun. It scares you. Is it all right?" Liu Muran walked up to her and deliberately lowered his head and tilted his head to Ning Huaihuai.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right." Ning Huaihuai said two things in a row to prove it. Must have been scared.


    Then she looked at Liu Muran with wide eyes. "Let''s go. I want to go back to the hotel."


    "Well, let''s go." Liu Muran hugged her, looked at her face so ugly, and didn''t say anything to refuse.


    While walking, Liu Muran was beside her. He accidentally touched her arm and found that her arm was shaking. He took off his clothes and put them on Ning Huaihuai. "It''s all right. I''m here. What are you afraid of?" Liu Muran patted her on the back.


    I saw Ning Huaihuai cry, lying in Liu Muran''s arms, ticking tears, all wet Liu Muran''s T-shirt.


    He felt his clothes wet, looked at Ning Huai in his arms, smelled her hair, put his hand on her body and gently held the trembling body.


    At the moment, Ning Huaihuai has no feeling. It seems that she can''t feel someone holding her or who she is holding. She knows she''s holding someone.


    She didn''t think about the gender of this person or who this person is. She only knew that she was almost stabbed by a knife just now and was very afraid.


    Liu Muran hugged more and more tightly. The faint fragrance sucked into his nose. At the same time, he also felt another warm body close to himself, and his body was dry and hot.

 Chapter 833

    Liu Muran was stimulated. His nose couldn''t help approaching Ning Huaihuai''s long hair, and his hand slowly moved to Ning Huaihuai''s waist.


    He just felt that the body he held was very soft, like water, which could melt himself. His nose got closer and closer, and his mouth immediately stuck to Ning Huaihuai''s forehead.


    Suddenly, Ning Huaihuai loosened, straightened up and looked at Liu Muran with tears, "aren''t you hurt?"


    "No, I''m not hurt at all." Liu Muran said easily, then took out his hand and put it in front of Ning Huaihuai for her to see.


    Ning Huaihuai grabbed his hand, turned left and right for several times, and found that there was no wound, so he was relieved.


    "I was scared to death just now. I thought you would be hurt by them." Ning Huaihuai said with a cry.


    "How can it be? Don''t say two. Even if you come to four, it doesn''t matter."


    "Stop talking. I''m afraid as soon as you say it. Let''s go and go back to the hotel."


    Liu Muran bit his teeth, looked at Ning Huaihuai''s back and pressed down his anger.


    Or Ning Huaihuai loosened quickly. Liu Muran kissed her just now. Fortunately, Ning Huaihuai let go, otherwise they would be very embarrassed now, which might affect their work.


    Men and women are most afraid of having a relationship. When they don''t have a relationship, they can do anything together, but if they have a relationship, they will become strangers.


    No matter what the person''s status in society is, it''s the same. Even the president of the group or the street vendors will become strangers as long as they have a relationship with good friends of the opposite sex.


    People''s feelings, people''s true feelings have nothing to do with money.


    After taking the bus back to the hotel, Ning Huaihuai walked in the corridor of the hotel, his eyes were numb and dull.


    Liu Muran looked at her and felt distressed. He didn''t know what to do. He wanted to hug her. He felt that it was too much. He walked close to her and wanted to give her some warmth. Of course, that dress had been put on Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the door of the room, and finally returned to a safe place.


    Liu Muran opened the door and the two walked in. Ning Huaihuai didn''t take off his clothes. He went directly to the sofa and sat down.


    Tears burst into his eyes again. How could he escape Liu Muran''s eyes? When he saw it, he sat next to Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai was frightened to cry for such a long time, first because he was afraid, and second because he was worried about Liu Muran. After all, the two robbers had something in their hands, but Liu Muran was bare handed.


    "Why are you still crying? It''s all at the hotel. It''s safe. Don''t cry." Liu Muran looked at Ning Huaihuai and persuaded him.


    His tone was not as stiff as before. It sounded very soft, not from his mouth.


    Now only one person can make Liu Muran''s tone gentle, that is Ning Huaihuai. But not all the time, Ning Huaihuai can make his tone gentle.


    Generally speaking, if Ning Huaihuai is unhappy or injured, the straight man will ease his tone and make people feel more comfortable.


    Ning Huaihuai naturally heard a gentle voice, wiped his nose with a paper towel and said, "I''m really worried about your injury just now."


    "Really? Thank you for your worry." Liu Muran thought that another woman was worried about her comfort and was very happy.


    He had never experienced such a thing before, let alone with women. I don''t know someone will worry about their comfort, and I haven''t heard of anyone who will worry about themselves. Therefore, it''s very happy to hear that someone cares about themselves at this time.


    "You also said thank you." Ning Huaihuai stared at him. "Just now you said you couldn''t go. You had to go. That''s good. You almost got robbed. You said how dangerous it would be if you hadn''t practiced Taekwondo."


    "If I hadn''t practiced Taekwondo, I wouldn''t have taken you there. I just wanted to eliminate the shadow in your heart. Besides, who would have thought there would be robbers in such a bright park." Liu silently moved his lips.


    "Don''t mention the park at night, that is, the shopping mall during the day. There are still thieves here! You can''t walk around in the future." Ning Huaihuai advised.


    "Well, I see. Don''t worry. It''s like my sister, or I''ll call your sister later." Liu Muran joked.


    "Stop, do you think we are friends? You''re still called sister. You''re my boss. If you let the company staff know, you''ll certainly gossip."


    "I know what I''m afraid of. I''m a president. See who dares to say something about me behind my back." Liu Muran said proudly.


    "Stop. I''ll go back to the company tomorrow. I don''t know how they are working after I leave these days. By the way, after returning to the company, we can''t talk in such a way. We must pay attention and correct it." Ning Huaihuai said earnestly.


    "Well, I still know that. After all, the company is different from other places. There are many people. However, after returning to the company tomorrow, you can communicate freely after work." Liu Muran smiled.


    "Don''t laugh, it''s ugly." Ning Huaihuai pretends to be angry.


    She not only looks good when she smiles, but also looks good when she is angry. Liu Muran also found this. Therefore, at the beginning, when they could have misunderstandings, he liked to see Ning Huaihuai angry, which he rarely saw.


    Maybe it''s because Ning Huaihuai looks good, no matter what expression he has. Laugh like a beautiful angel, cry like a poor princess, sleep like a sleeping beauty.


    This shows how important a person''s appearance is. A beautiful person can make a fierce man gentle.


    "Xiao Ning, when you first came to the company, you said why you always couldn''t get along with me. You either hit my car or hit my car. Do you know how much it cost to repair the car? I didn''t ask you for reimbursement." Liu Muran said about the past, with a little regret on his face.


    "If you don''t embarrass me again and again, I can hit your car. However, I swear, I didn''t hit it on purpose." the tears on Ning Huaihuai''s face have dried up.


    After a few minutes of chatting, he almost ran away and relaxed. It was all Liu Muran''s credit. If Liu Muran hadn''t wanted to talk to her, he would still be silent in his fear just now.


    Liu Muran didn''t like to chat with girls, but I don''t know why. He liked to chat with Ning Huaihuai. He raised Ning Huaihuai''s voice, especially her character.


    He likes girls with independent personality. Ning Huaihuai is such a girl. She never depends on others and solves difficulties by herself.


    "You didn''t mean to say it now. Who knows what you thought at that time? Maybe..." Liu Muran deliberately omitted the following words. He knew that he could see the angry pretty face again.


    "You... I... I really didn''t mean it. You can think as you like." Ning Huaihuai said and lay down on the sofa.


    "OK, OK, I won''t talk. I''ll cry later, and I''ll be a sinner."

 Chapter 834

    "Xiao Ning, go to bed. I think you''re tired too." Liu Muran called Xiao Ning very naturally. Although he was younger than Ning Huaihuai, Ning Huaihuai listened very smoothly when he called.


    In such a cry, Ning Huaihuai relieved his bad impression of Liu Muran, looked at him and said, "you should have a rest early."


    Then she went to the bedroom.


    Liu Muran looked at Ning Huaihuai''s slim figure and thought of the feeling she had just taken the initiative to lie in her arms. That feeling has never been met.


    "If only Ning Huaihuai hadn''t been married, it''s a pity that she''s married and the flower has a master. And the master is Xie Tangfeng, who can''t provoke." Liu Muran muttered in his heart.


    When Ning Huaihuai disappeared from the living room, he went to wash, and after washing, he planned to go to bed.


    At this time, Mo Yan was still working. After buying flowers, a lot of documents came inexplicably, which needed to be sorted out and had to be sorted out.


    She doesn''t want to put things off until tomorrow. There are still things to do tomorrow.


    Sitting at my desk, I devoted myself to my work and didn''t think of anything else at all. As for whether Xie Tangfeng got off work, she didn''t care at all.


    "Are you serious about your work?" Wang Qiang said with a rare smile on his face, but the smile was like a dragonfly. After laughing, he immediately returned to a serious face.


    "It''s OK. It''s hard to use your head. Of course, you should redouble your efforts." Mo Yan said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s reasonable. However, you look smart. You don''t look like a fool. You should study very well when you go to school. I''m a big old man, but I''m stupid," Wang Qiang said.


    "Hey, if I studied well, I would have been admitted to the University, but I didn''t study well, so I didn''t get admitted." Mo Yan''s mouth was flat and his face looked sorry.


    "I can''t see. I thought girls like you were doing very well. Well, take your time and work. I''m going to general Xie''s office."


    "Well, bye." Mo Yan looked at him and said.


    Mo Yan really dares to talk to anyone. If she knew that Wang Qiang used to be a social person, she didn''t know whether she would smile so sweet and say hello like now.


    Wang Qiang received her sweet farewell voice and felt a joy in his heart. It''s hard to say why. Maybe it''s Mo Yan''s good-looking smile.


    "Mr. Xie, are you looking for me?" Wang Qiang said respectfully with his hands on his chest.


    "Well, what I asked you to do? How''s it going?" Xie Tangfeng said in a thick voice.


    "It has been investigated."


    "That''s good. Give me all the information tomorrow." Xie Tangfeng said coldly.


    That information is about Liu Muran, because Liu Muran didn''t come to the city for long. Xie Tangfeng is still unfamiliar to him, so he went to get the information.


    For him, Liu Muran is now almost a hatred, not an enemy, but also a competitor.


    Although he has married Ning Huaihuai, Ning Huaihuai''s outstanding appearance and outstanding talent can''t reassure him.


    In today''s society, not to mention married women, even women who have had children, say they will leave home.


    Xie Tangfeng may not be so confident. If he is confident, he will not value the enemy. Now he can''t despise anyone who has ideas about Ning Huaihuai.


    When they finished, they left the office and were ready to go home. When passing Mo Yan, he looked at her and said, "why don''t you get off work? What time is it? Do you want to work overtime until tomorrow morning?"


    "HMM." Mo Yan didn''t look at Xie Tangfeng when he spoke. He was busy with the information in his hand.


    "You, um, what, um! Look at me and I''ll ask you something!" Xie Tangfeng deliberately raised his voice.


    Mo Yan reluctantly looked over and saw the cold face. It was not Xie Tangfeng at all.


    She complained: cow what cow, isn''t it a boss, isn''t it a boss of a large enterprise. I have to look at you to answer your questions. If I don''t look at you, you can eat me.


    She didn''t say it, and her eyes had expressed her disapproval.


    "Wang Qiang, go back first. I''ll have a meal later." Xie Tangfeng looked at Wang Qiang and said.


    "Mr. Xie, I''ll just take you there. I''d better take you there¡°


    "No, you go back first." when Xie Tangfeng spoke, he couldn''t see whether he was happy or unhappy.


    Seeing Xie Tangfeng''s face, Wang Qiang had to agree and leave.


    Wang Qiang can''t guess Xie Tangfeng''s mind. He doesn''t know that Xie Tangfeng and Mo Yan knew each other before. He doesn''t know that they are friends.


    Of course, these two friends are not ordinary friends. In Mo Yan''s eyes, she doesn''t want this friend at all.


    Xie Tangfeng glanced at Wang Qiang and saw that he had gone far. It was estimated that he could not hear the conversation between the two, so he said, "are you in a bad mood?"


    Mo Yan shook his head and didn''t speak. He was still sorting out the documents.


    "Since you''re not in a bad mood, should you look into the boss''s eyes when talking to the boss?"


    The boss in his mouth, of course, refers to himself.


    Mo Yan was very upset and didn''t want to see him, but there was no way, so he looked up.


    Xie Tangfeng put his pocket in one hand, filled with a black suit, pulled his white shirt and polished his black shoes. Standing in front of Mo Yan, he was like a wall.


    Mo Yan was not tall at all. When he sat down to work, he looked even smaller.


    Now there is a strong contrast between the two in my appearance. The tiny Mo Yan is not Xie Tangfeng''s opponent at all.


    But there was no fear in her eyes.


    "What''s up? Mr. Xie." Mo Yan asked.


    "You seem to have a bad temper now. It''s not like this when you first came here. When you look at me, you look like I owe you money." Xie Tangfeng joked.


    Mo Yan wanted to laugh, but as soon as he thought that they were superior and subordinate relations and were no longer friends, he held back his smile.


    "Mr. Xie, if you have something, please tell me. I need a lot of information. Mo Yan''s expression is faint.


    "Don''t do it, do it tomorrow. Let''s go and I''ll take you home." Xie Tangfeng said.


    "No, thank you. I''ll take a taxi back later." Mo Yan refused immediately.


    She has made up her mind that she will never take Xie Tangfeng''s car again.


    "Oh, hey! I''m so angry. I''m not happy if you do this again. Little girl, do you want to learn to listen to the boss?"


    Mo Yan is several years away from Xie Tangfeng. For Xie Tangfeng, Mo Yan is really a child.


    "Mr. Xie, I didn''t listen to you. I will listen to your work orders. However, if you want to take me home, it has nothing to do with my work. Sorry, I won''t listen." Mo Yan said solemnly.


    "Ha ha." Xie Tangfeng laughed, "look at your sample! It looks like that. Let''s go. I''ll give you something."


    "No." Mo Yan replied without thinking. She certainly won''t thank Tang Feng for anything.


    "Xiao Mo, if you do this again, I''m really unhappy." Xie Tangfeng''s tone is not so heavy and doesn''t sound scary.

 Chapter 835

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xie. I really didn''t mean to offend you. If you''re not happy, I can''t help it." Mo Yan said officially.


    "Can you speak well?" Xie Tangfeng said loudly.


    "I''m talking well." Mo Yan was impatient, but he didn''t accentuate his tone, which was quite normal.


    "OK, then stay by yourself. I''ll go." Xie Tangfeng really turned and left.


    Mo Yan was left to work overtime in the company alone, except for the security of course.


    Mo Yan is not an important role in Xie Tangfeng''s life. She always pity her and will leave her to work.


    A president told the secretary that he had already said this. The secretary was not interested. He felt that it was not necessary to measure the relationship with personal feelings.


    Xie Tangfeng drove home directly. He thought about Ning Huaihuai all the way. He can meet Ning Huaihuai tomorrow. I''m looking forward to it very much.


    Mo Yan didn''t know why. After sorting out the information for a while, he suddenly cried bitterly.


    She only felt pain and weakness all over her body, and her head hurt as if she had lost her shelf. As if he had no strength to continue, he endured the pain and went out of the office building.


    Out of the office building, standing on street opposite company, cold wind blew and did not dry tears. She stopped a taxi and went to her apartment.


    Liu Muran lay on the sofa and didn''t sleep. He was still watching the economic news.


    At this time, a scream came from the bedroom. He hurried over and knocked at the door, "Xiao Ning, what''s the matter?"


    When Dangdang''s voice reached Ning Huaihuai''s ears, she woke up from her sleep.


    "Xiao Ning, what''s the matter with you?" came again


    Ning Huaihuai knew that he had a nightmare just now and shouted in the direction of the door, "it''s all right. I had a nightmare just now."


    "Ah, I thought you slept underground." Liu Muran never forgot to tease her.


    "If you can''t comfort me, don''t comfort me. Don''t say ugly words to annoy me." Ning Huaihuai said angrily.


    Liu Muran didn''t say anything. He didn''t finish reading the financial news just now. He hurried back to the sofa.


    Ning Huaihuai lay in bed and couldn''t sleep. She always lit the light. The bedroom was very bright. It was reasonable to say that there was nothing terrible.


    However, when she closed her eyes, she still remembered the picture of war in the park and trembled all over. Toss and turn and can''t sleep.


    What shall I do? She thought and thought, and finally came up with a way.


    When I was a child, I occasionally watched horror movies. I was afraid of sleeping at night. I begged her mother to open her mother''s bedroom door, and then open my own little bedroom door.


    She felt that when both doors were opened, she felt very safe and did not know where the basis came from. In short, if she opened the door to sleep, she would not think about scary things in her mind and could sleep.


    Ning Huaihuai thought of the way he used when he was a child. Now he wants to use it. He went to the side of the door, gently pushed the door open, looked at Liu Muran on the sofa and said, "can I open the door and sleep?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Muran quickly turned his head to her and saw that she was only wearing a pajama. Her wide, loose and petite body seemed to swing in her clothes.


    Colleague, Liu Muran has a bad idea. He thinks it''s Ning Huaihuai''s intention to collude with himself. After all, women have a small face and are embarrassed to say, so they will hint.


    Liu Muran thought, this is Ning Huaihuai''s hint. Opening the door has two meanings, one is the real door and the other is the door of the body. I don''t know which Ning Huaihuai refers to, although what is opening now is the door of reality.


    Ning Huaihuai went directly to the bedroom and didn''t say anything anymore.


    Liu Muran was more confused when he heard the footsteps. He could even feel the sound of Ning Huaihuai lying in bed.


    Not only can I feel the sound of Ning Huaihuai lying in bed, but also the sound of covering the quilt. It''s so real that Liu Muran can''t believe his hearing is so good.


    In fact, it''s not because he has good hearing, but because all his attention is focused on Ning Huaihuai in the bedroom, so she can hear every move.


    In fact, he didn''t listen so clearly because he added his imagination. Sometimes the picture can be imagined. When you imagine the picture, it feels like it really happened. But sometimes the sound can also be imagined. The sound in the impression is generated in the brain and thought it came from the outside world.


    "Ning Huaihuai, why do you want to open the door?" Liu Muran really couldn''t figure it out. He asked directly. He was ready. As long as Ning Huaihuai expressed her ideas a little, she would starve the wolf.


    "If I have nightmares, you can still hear me and call me. However, don''t think I have other ideas, just want you to call me." Ning Huaihuai warned.


    This sentence suddenly made Liu Muran''s heart fall to the ground, and he no longer had any other ideas.


    "Oh." Liu Muran was very lost.


    After Liu Yanan was beaten by Chen Jun, he asked for leave and didn''t go to work. He has been resting at home. She must ask for leave to tell her team leader Xu Qing, but the leave message Xu Qing received was told by Chen Junan.


    Of course, it was Xu Qing who sent a message. No matter how brave he was, he didn''t dare to tell it in front of others.


    Xu qinglike understood. He didn''t ask much and didn''t dare to ask.


    It''s already 11:00 in the middle of the night. Liu Yanan hasn''t slept yet. She went to the mirror and looked at the injury on her face. She has recovered almost. In fact, it''s not serious.


    "I must make myself strong."


    Liu Yanan went to the bookshelf, took out his newly bought book on design and read it.


    This kind of book can''t be read by ordinary people. When you see the thickness, you have to be afraid. It''s as thick as Cihai, and it''s quite long and wide.


    Liu Yanan opened the book and read it carefully for half an hour. He felt his eyes a little sour, so he put the book down and rubbed his eyes.


    Tell yourself: go home from work and read after dinner. When I get off work at 5:30, I will finish my meal at 7:00 and wash some clothes. It may be delayed until 8:00. It takes five hours to see one o''clock from eight o''clock, which is equivalent to half of working in the company. If you spend all these five hours reading, you will certainly accumulate a lot of knowledge in a year.


    Liu Yanan not only decided to read after 8 o''clock, but also felt that he would not go anywhere on Saturday and Sunday. On the contrary, he had no friends in the city. The money he earned should also be sent to his family for his brother to go to school. It just doesn''t cost money.


    All the time is spent reading. As long as you stick to it for a year, you will certainly have a great harvest.


    She calculated with her fingers and was surprised to see that one point every day was five hours. Because I used to sleep a little, but I didn''t read a book for a minute.


    Only when I am occasionally interested will I take out the book and read it for a while. Time is wasted watching some messy videos.


    Aware of five hours, she still felt that she should insist on studying for five hours a day.

 Chapter 836

    Early the next morning, Ning Huaihuai got up before the alarm clock rang. The way she opened the door to sleep was quite effective. In retrospect, she fell asleep soon after she opened the door.


    Not only fell asleep, but also slept very safely and never dreamed again.


    Maybe I''d rather think of a Hercules around me. I don''t have to be afraid of anything. I don''t have a burden in my heart. I naturally sleep sweetly.


    As expected, when she came to Liu Muran, she really kicked the quilt off the ground again, and her upper body was naked.


    She picked up the quilt and gently covered Liu Muran''s body. Then she turned and left and went to the bathroom. She wants to wash before Liu Muran wakes up, so as to save two people from robbing a bathroom.


    Half an hour later, she came out of the bathroom and just Liu Muran went in.


    The wonderful straight man, with blurred eyes, rubbed his eyes as he walked forward. He didn''t see Ning Huaihuai at all.


    Ning Huaihuai hurried away. The footsteps were very light until he returned to the bedroom. Liu Muran didn''t know that Ning Huaihuai had just appeared in front of him.


    Of course, Ning Huaihuai saw what he shouldn''t have seen. The straight man was still wearing only a pair of men''s shorts. Ning Huaihuai''s heart was pounding.


    Liu Muran was awakened by the alarm clock. He also had no girlfriend. Only the alarm clock called him every day.


    "Xiao Ning, please help me pack up and don''t leave anything behind." Liu Muran ordered Ning Huaihuai.


    "Mr. Liu, don''t you find that I''ve cleaned up!"


    "Ready?"


    "Well, look over there." Ning Huaihuai pointed to a corner at the door.


    Liu Muran looked in the direction of her finger and found that it was really packed. It was still the two suitcases, one by one.


    The casual and loose jeans that Ning Huaihuai wears today are not tight. Knowing that Xie Tangfeng was going to pick up the plane, she would certainly see herself with Liu Muran, so she wore a loose shirt with a loose upper body, which was campus style.


    Liu Muran is used to suits. He still wears a suit, gray, bought in Armani.


    After wearing it, he looked at Ning Huaihuai and asked, "Xiao Ning, how''s it going? Is my suit handsome?"


    Ning Huaihuai looked over and looked up and down, "well, handsome." he said very calmly.


    "Look at your cold look, you know you''re not interested in handsome men. If you were another woman, you would have jumped on it." Liu Muran said with great confidence.


    "Mr. Liu, I don''t know what other women''s eyes look like, but if a woman pours on you, how cunning that woman''s eyes are." ha ha


    "What are you laughing at? I don''t believe I''ll let you see my charm with your own eyes one day and seal your mouth from now on." Liu Muran stared and said.


    "Hurry up! I can''t wait."


    The clothes of this pair of men and women obviously don''t match. One looks like the president and the other looks like a student. No one can mistake them for lovers.


    It''s also in Ning Huaihuai''s plan. She doesn''t want to cause any misunderstanding, especially Zhu Mengyang on the plane.


    As soon as they arrived at the airport, they received a call from Zhu Mengyang and told them where to meet. Zhu Mengyang hurried there.


    "Oh, Mr. Liu, you look so handsome. Do you want a blind date?" Zhu Mengyang joked.


    The first person he saw was not Ning Huaihuai, but Liu Muran. That night, he knew that Ning Huaihuai was already the mother of two children, so he gave up the idea.


    "Look at you, why don''t you come with me and I''ll raise you." Liu Muran patted Zhu Mengyang on the shoulder.


    Ning Huaihuai couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhu Mengyang wears casual clothes. His upper body is a Baseball Shirt, his lower body is military green casual pants, and he also wears a baseball cap, which is a little like Korean fresh meat.


    "Mr. Liu, that''s what you said. Oh, I just found a problem. It''s very serious." Zhu Mengyang said strangely.


    "Fart quickly." Liu Muran always speaks so directly.


    "Can you pay attention to the way you say ha to me? Don''t you see your employees next to you? Talk to me like this in the future and be careful to find someone to beat you."


    "I''m wrong, big brother, please forgive me!" Liu Muran threw his hands, bent over and looked afraid.


    "Go!" Zhu Mengyang glared.


    "What problem do you find? Hurry up." Liu Muran said as he walked to the boarding gate, followed by the two people behind him.


    "I think you... Forget it. Let''s go!" at this time, Zhu Mengyang found Ning Huaihuai pushing his luggage, while Liu Muran was empty handed.


    So he deliberately made an angry look and looked at Liu Muran: "you''re still not a man. Let the woman take the luggage. Come on, Xiao Ning, give it to me and I''ll take it." then he reached out to pick up the cart in Ning Huaihuai''s hand.


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly felt very strange. She heard Liu Muran call herself Xiao Ning. I asked in my heart, why do these two call me Xiao Ning! No one really called it that.


    Therefore, birds of a feather flock together, and people are divided into groups. They even call others the same.


    "No, I can take it." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    "No, take it for me quickly! He doesn''t look like a man, but I''m an indomitable man, and I can''t be laughed at by passers-by." it''s amazing that Zhu Mengyang can connect the luggage with an indomitable man.


    Ning Huaihuai still wants to refuse, but he has robbed the cart.


    It can be seen that although Zhu Mengyang has no idea of Ning, as a person willing to help others, he is still not so indifferent to her. Unlike some men, who knew they were dead and couldn''t have anything to do with this woman, they immediately cut off grace and didn''t even say a word.


    Along the way, except for a few people who slept, Zhu Mengyang was basically talking, either jokes or anecdotes.


    Ning Huaihuai listened all the way and was amused by his jokes.


    Zhu Mengyang saw Ning Huaihuai smile so happy, smile so good-looking, and more or less sour. He still felt that he could not have anything to do with Ning Huaihuai for the rest of his life. He felt a little sad.


    However, he quickly changed his mind. After all, he had a good tutor and had money. His family has more money than Liu Muran and Xie Tangfeng. What kind of women have you never met? Little stars have talked about it for several times.


    Falling in love with a star is not just about looks. Giving a million birthday gifts, meeting gifts and even a villa.


    Time passed quickly. The plane landed and finally went home.


    Ning Huaihuai was very excited and walked in front. Liu Muran didn''t know that Xie Tangfeng was coming to pick her up, so he called her loudly.


    "Why are you walking so fast? No, you still have to wait for me when you go out. The driver Lin Feng will see you off."


    "No, my husband will pick me up." Ning Huaihuai smiled and looked back at him.


    As soon as Liu Muran heard it, he reacted. I see. No wonder he was so excited.


    "Then you go first! I''ll go with Zhu Mengyang."


    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow." Ning Huaihuai walked in the direction of going out quickly with a light step.

 Chapter 837

    Ning Huaihuai can''t go anywhere fast. Liu Muran and Zhu Mengyang have been less than 50 meters behind her.


    I saw a row of people in black suits standing at the exit, and everyone cast their eyes on those people. Anyone who sees the scene will see it. It''s like a gang in a movie.


    Strange to say, they were all black suits. Only one man was wearing a silver suit and holding a bunch of very beautiful flowers.


    Ning Huaihuai had already seen Xie Tangfeng and the bunch of flowers, ran over and hugged Xie Tangfeng.


    Big watery eyes stared at her, "do you miss me?"


    "What do you say?" Xie Tangfeng kissed her forehead.


    When passers-by saw this picture, they had guessed that these people came to pick up Ning Huaihuai.


    "I''ll go. It''s really cow. At a glance, the woman''s husband is not an ordinary person, and the pick-up is also so high-profile."


    "Yes, people have money and power. Why not keep a high profile? Do you see? The woman and the man are also outstanding."


    "I''m not blind. The woman looks better than anyone else."


    "Who?"


    "It''s the Japanese teacher, the otaku idol."


    It can be seen how beautiful Ning Huaihuai looks to strangers, but also because of her beauty, which has attracted the envy, jealousy and hatred of many people. There are many idle and boring people in the world. They like to find uncomfortable in others.


    How much does an outsider have to do with her?!


    Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng were there for a few minutes. She held the flower in her hand and was more happy than the flower.


    Liu Muran and Zhu Mengyang also came to the exit. They both cast their eyes on the past. They must be sad to see their lovers embracing each other. The beautiful girl they love and holding another man.


    "Mr. Liu, this way, the car is over there." it was Liu Muran''s driver who spoke.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhu, the company sent me to pick you up." another man in a black suit obviously didn''t work with Liu Muran''s assistant.


    Only the authorities know that the people in this row of black suits are not from one family, but from three companies.


    Zhu Mengyang smiled faintly, "well, I see."


    He glanced at Xie Tangfeng and only felt his face familiar. At the moment, Xie Tangfeng has hugged Ning Huaihuai and walked to Zhu Mengyang. They talk and laugh.


    Zhu Mengyang fixed his eyes and saw that this was not


    "Xie Tangfeng!" Zhu Mengyang shouted in surprise.


    When Xie Tangfeng heard someone calling, he quickly turned his head and looked at it. He saw a slight frown and stared at Zhu Mengyang for several seconds.


    "Zhu Mengyang, why are you here? Ha ha." Xie Tangfeng laughed, took a few big steps and came to him.


    "It''s really you. I thought I was dazzled. My father asked me to take charge of the domestic company, and I came back." Zhu Mengyang also walked to Xie Tangfeng.


    Because they were excited, they still grabbed each other''s arms and didn''t shake hands. The way of shaking hands seemed really strange. The relationship between Guangyu dolls who grew up together was absolutely unusual.


    "Great, I welcome you on behalf of the people of the whole city." Xie Tangfeng smiled happily.


    "Don''t talk to me." Xie Tangfeng glared.


    At this time, Ning Huaihuai nearby couldn''t help asking curiously, "do you know each other?"


    Xie Tangfeng took a look and said, "I don''t just know him. I know how many moles he has."


    "Ha ha, go aside."


    "Meng Yang, hurry up. I''ll pick you up and go with me." he glanced at several men in black standing behind Zhu Mengyang and said, "let your driver withdraw first. You have to go with me. I haven''t seen you for so many years. Talk about the past."


    "This..." Zhu Mengyang looked at the people behind him and hesitated without saying one, two or three.


    "Stop this and that, hurry up!" Xie Tangfeng said, putting his hand on his shoulder and pulling forward.


    "Well, I''ll tell them." Zhu Mengyang was originally a person who was willing to show off, but he didn''t talk so much in front of Xie Tangfeng.


    Zhu Mengyang asked several people who picked him up to withdraw first, looked at Liu Muran next to him and said, "President Liu, let me introduce you. This is my old friend, Xie Tangfeng."


    Xie Tangfeng heard his introduction. Naturally, he looked at Liu Muran, smiled and said, "nice to meet you."


    Liu Muran looked at Xie Tangfeng with a faint expression. He was not as casual as Xie Tangfeng''s smile, but he shook hands with him politely.


    "Hello, my name is Liu Muran." Liu Muran''s voice is very magnetic.


    "Tang Feng, Liu is always my boss." Ning Huaihuai glanced at Liu Muran and Xie Tangfeng. There was an unspeakable feeling in his eyes.


    "What a coincidence. We are all acquaintances in the future. We have to get together when we have time. Let alone when we have time. Even if we don''t have time, we also have to get together. I''ve been suffocated abroad in recent years. I haven''t made a close friend. President Liu, how about you go to eat with us?" Zhu Mengyang looked at Liu Muran and said.


    "No, the company has something urgent waiting for me. You go and I''ll invite you two another day." Liu Muran''s expression was faint.


    "OK, not reluctantly. I have to talk to my brother Xie tonight and make an appointment another day." Zhu Mengyang smiled the happiest.


    "Well, I''ll go first," Liu Muran waved to Xie Tangfeng.


    Liu Muran walked straight forward, with a black suit on the left and right sides and two bodyguards who looked very strong. Looking from a distance, we knew that this person was not an ordinary person.


    Xie Tangfeng and Zhu Mengyang also left.


    Ning Huaihuai lowered her head. She was very happy because she met Xie Tangfeng, but when Xie Tangfeng shook hands with Liu Muran, she saw Liu Muran''s expression and saw that Liu Muran was not very happy.


    She was also a little uncomfortable. She guessed that the reason why he was unhappy must have something to do with herself.


    "Huai Huai, what are you thinking?" Xie Tangfeng smiled and looked at her.


    They sat in the back seat of the car, holding hands. Xie Tangfeng asked with concern when he saw Ning Huaihuai looking out of the window.


    "Nothing." Ning Huaihuai looked into Xie Tangfeng''s eyes and said.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, madam sister-in-law, I left you out." Zhu Mengyang looked at Ning Huaihuai from the endoscope.


    He knew that Ning Huaihuai was Xie Tangfeng''s wife. His turbulent heart turned into dust in an instant, and he only showed respect to her.


    "No, you talk about you, don''t worry about me." Ning Huaihuai also looked at the interior mirror and said.


    Ning Huaihuai saw the two people chatting happily. Of course, she wouldn''t interrupt. She is a very sensible woman. How could she interrupt when she saw her man chatting with her friends.


    "Well, yes, Xie Tangfeng is your man now. You occupy him all day. You can give it to me for a while." Zhu Mengyang joked.


    Xie Tangfeng smiled and Ning Huaihuai blushed when he heard this sentence.


    "Well, Meng Yang, don''t tease her." Xie Tangfeng said.


    "Oh, hey, what a couple! I haven''t said anything yet! You''re not happy. You''re a good wife protector." Zhu Mengyang couldn''t help laughing.


    He didn''t know what the wife protection expert meant. He just found a word to put it on.

 Chapter 838

    Xie Tangfeng picked up Zhu Mengyang. How could he go to a small place? He came to the largest hotel in the city, Sheng Xiangyun hotel.


    The name sounds familiar, but the decoration inside is comparable to that of a palace, with more than one million chandeliers.


    Several people came to a private room, which was not small. Xie Tangfeng had ordered a large bag, but when I thought about it, there were only three people. It was useless to order such a large one. Ning huaizai was certainly unhappy, so he ordered a medium-sized one.


    "Meng Yang, haven''t come back for so many years. Do you miss our delicious food very much? Come on, order whatever you want." Xie Tangfeng handed the menu to Zhu Mengyang.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite to you." Zhu Mengyang took the menu, started from the first page, turned page by page, and ordered 20 dishes.


    Bird''s nest, shark''s fin, abalone and so on. Zhu Mengyang really didn''t order enough. He didn''t like it. He wanted to try authentic hometown dishes.


    "Don''t you want some seafood?" Xie Tangfeng looked at him and asked.


    "No, I''m tired of eating. That''s all I need. Waiter, hurry to do it. I''m hungry." Zhu Mengyang called the waiter.


    "Well, yes, sir, just a moment," the waiter said very politely.


    After the waiter left, the private room was quiet for a few seconds. Zhu Mengyang felt so sensitive that he couldn''t embarrass the atmosphere. He quickly said, "Xie Tangfeng, you really have an eye. Your sister-in-law is really beautiful."


    Just saying that it doesn''t seem to meet the degree of praise, but also nodding frequently to express approval.


    "It''s still feasible." Xie Tangfeng heard him boast Ning Huai and looked at Ning Huai affectionately. Don''t mention how gentle his eyes were.


    "My God, I can''t, I can''t, I said you two can''t flirt. I feel sick and goose bumps." Zhu Mengyang''s face was serious and narrowed his eyes.


    "Ha ha, you won''t close your eyes. By the way, Meng Yang, you won''t be single?" asked Xie Tangfeng.


    "HMM." then he also tilted his mouth.


    "Ha ha, your vision is too high! Who is not very good, or a star." Xie Tangfeng danced his eyebrows and said something else.


    "Bitch, I fell in love with her at the beginning. I was really blind. I just broke up with me and fell in love with other men. She just took a fancy to my money." Zhu Mengyang was angry and blushed when he mentioned it.


    "Oh, really, I don''t think renshe is a very pure little girl." Xie Tangfeng didn''t expect that the pure girl on the screen was so realistic.


    "You really don''t know the current stars. A lot of planning teams follow behind. You can plan whatever people the market needs. Those are all fake. I can take ginseng to guarantee that none of these star images is true." Zhu Mengyang vowed.


    "Well, I can understand that. The market economy must be like this. Anyway, I''m not interested in them. That circle has never been included." Xie Tangfeng said and took a sip of tea.


    Ning Huaihuai sat there, looking very boring. He couldn''t get in the conversation between them and didn''t want to get in the conversation. He didn''t know what to do anymore, so he had to pretend to listen to the conversation between the two.


    When she heard the remarks just now, she was very curious. She really didn''t know who the girl was, but it was estimated that she was definitely not an ordinary female star, but she should be a big shot.


    "Mrs. Xie, do you have a suitable person to introduce to me? It''s OK to look inferior to you. Anyway, I don''t want those women who only recognize money." Zhu Mengyang looked at Ning Huaihuai and said with a sincere face.


    Ning Huaihuai seemed to be listening carefully to their conversation. In fact, he was stunned. When he was called, he quickly looked at Zhu Mengyang and gave a sound.


    That''s enough to show that she didn''t hear what Zhu Mengyang said just now.


    "I said if you have any good sisters, help me introduce one," repeated Zhu Mengyang.


    Ning Huaihuai listened and thought about it. It''s really not. The sisters around him are all married and have children. How can they be single.


    "Well, I''m afraid you don''t like it. What kind of girl do you like?" Ning Huaihuai asked.


    "I didn''t tell you just now, beautiful and kind." Zhu Mengyang touched his chin and tilted his body.


    "I see. I''ll introduce you if there''s something suitable." Ning Huaihuai said and drank a cup of tea.


    "Then I''ll thank my wife first." Zhu Mengyang smiled brightly.


    "Don''t call me Mrs. sister-in-law, just call me Xiao Ning." Ning Huaihuai said.


    At the moment, she suddenly thought that when Zhu Mengyang was in Paris, she still called her nickname and Xiaoning. Now she doesn''t call in front of Xie Tangfeng.


    It must be because Zhu Mengyang is embarrassed. In short, he is also the brother''s wife. As the saying goes, friends and wives should not be deceived.


    If Zhu Mengyang calls Xiao Ning directly, it sounds impolite and neither big nor small.


    "How about that? You''re my eldest brother''s wife." Zhu Mengyang glanced at Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng is several years older than Zhu Mengyang because their mother is a good friend and still lives in a community. They are all the best communities in the city. There are villas in the community.


    So when they were children, they often played together.


    Just now, Zhu Mengyang''s eyes clearly looked at Xie Tangfeng. That was to ask Xie Tangfeng for his opinions. He was asking if Xie Tangfeng''s name was Ning Huaihuai and Xiao Ning?


    "Why do you look at me? Call me whatever you want. It''s good to call Xiao Ning. You don''t have to call her sister-in-law. She''s old. Isn''t it?" Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai and said.


    "No, I think so too. I really don''t like people calling me sister-in-law, as if I were how old."


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll call you Xiaoning instead of sister-in-law." Zhu Mengyang smiled.


    Then the food came up. Zhu Mengyang smelled the familiar taste and the familiar dishes, swallowed his saliva and said, "thank you, I want to eat now, OK?"


    "What''s wrong with that? You''re still pretending with me." Xie Tangfeng sat on his chair and looked at him.


    "OK!" Zhu Mengyang picked up his chopsticks and took a big bite and put it on his plate, as if he had lost his childe''s appearance.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at his delicious food and smiled in his heart, "what if I took pictures of him wolfing down?"


    After all, Zhu Mengyang is the richest of the three. As for himself, of course, he is not so powerful, but his family is very powerful.


    "It''s delicious. It''s the best meal I''ve had in so many years." Zhu Mengyang patted his stomach.


    "No, five years have passed, and we haven''t seen each other for five years." Xie Tangfeng said with a glass.


    "Come on, do one." Zhu Mengyang held his glass high, looked at the two and said.


    "Cheers." the three wine glasses collided together and made a crisp sound.


    Xie Tangfeng also made an exception for a while and dried up a glass of wine.

 Chapter 839

    "I haven''t seen you for ten years. You''re good at drinking! I remember that you turned red when you drank one mouthful. You''ve drunk several cups of wine." Zhu Mengyang sighed.


    "No, I seldom drink. I''m not happy to drink so much because I drink with you. No, you ask her." Xie Tangfeng glanced at Ning Huaihuai.


    "No, he hasn''t drunk so much at all." Ning Huaihuai didn''t lie.


    "If you don''t get drunk tonight, come and drink." Zhu Mengyang was even happier.


    Brotherhood is also very important in this era. Although it does not have the friendship between life and death in the 1980s, it also has the friendship of crazy Amoy when we were young.


    When they meet, they naturally talk a lot, naturally open, and show their true side to each other.


    The two have dinner with others, but they rarely have such a chance. Generally, when we go to dinner, we entertain distinguished guests. For distinguished guests, who will have cooperative relations in the future, how can we show our true feelings. More appropriately, it should not dare to reveal the truth.


    The people at the wine table communicate like wearing masks. They are polite words and will not involve personal feelings.


    So, two people can not be happy, can not drink too much?


    Xie Tangfeng is a person who should keep sober at any time. He told himself to keep a clear head at any time. He has done the same for so many years.


    Although I drank a lot of wine, I didn''t fall in the East and West.


    Ning Huaihuai is more. In terms of alcohol consumption, she can drink more than Xie Tangfeng. She didn''t get drunk with Liu Muran that time.


    Only Zhu Mengyang was too excited and drunk to walk.


    Xie Tangfeng helped Zhu Mengyang out. When he came to the corner, Zhu Mengyang only felt the earth spinning and immediately held the wall.


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Tangfeng asked.


    "It''s all right. I''m a little dizzy. You go first." Zhu Mengyang''s pronunciation is still clear.


    Seeing this, Xie Tangfeng really thought he was all right. Listening to the smooth voice, he thought it was all right. When he told him to go first, he went first and pressed the elevator.


    As soon as he pressed the elevator, he heard a crisp sound. Xie Tangfeng quickly turned around and saw a picture fall to the ground. Zhu Mengyang was in front of the picture.


    Obviously, he lost the picture.


    Xie Tangfeng hurried over to Zhu Mengyang, "are you okay? Did you hurt you?"


    "No."


    "That''s good. Scare me. Just don''t hurt you. Go downstairs and wait for me with Ning Huaihuai in the hall. I''ll handle it here." Xie Tangfeng''s expression was steady.


    At this time, I saw a tall and thin man coming. He looked like a hotel steward, wearing a suit different from that of the waiter.


    "Who can make it? Pay!" the tone was very bad.


    Xie Tangfeng frowned and stared at him with an indifferent expression, "I."


    The tall man looked at him with a little disdain in his eyes. "You broke someone else''s painting and gave me a gift. What''s your attitude? I''ll call the manager and ask how much the painting is."


    The tall man called and hung up after a few words. He looked at Xie Tangfeng and said, "one million, pay!"


    While talking, there was a provocative look in the corners of his eyes.


    "One million, call your manager. I want to see what painting can be worth one million." Xie Tangfeng''s expression is firm and his tone is thick. It sounds that no one can defend.


    "Tell you what painting, you''ll know how. You don''t look like a poor man, big boss. Is this money still money in your eyes? Lose money quickly and don''t waste time with each other." said the thin man.


    In other words, one million is really not a large amount for Xie Tangfeng, but it is one million. How can it be given to others casually? There are many wrong people these days.


    "You say it''s worth a million. Why don''t I believe it? Call the manager quickly."


    "Don''t worry, it''s going this way." the tall man looked proud.


    At this time, a ferocious man came over, dressed in a suit and strong, like a gym coach.


    "Manager, help him to break the picture." the tall and thin man pointed to Xie Tangfeng. In fact, the tall and thin man is just a manager who manages the floor, which is several levels worse than the manager.


    "Are you the manager?" Xie Tangfeng asked clearly.


    "Yes, I''m the manager of the hotel." then he looked at the paintings on the ground and said, "this is taken by the boss from a foreign auction. It''s worth one million, not counting the transportation cost."


    Xie Tangfeng scratched his nose, moved his mouth, bent over to look at the picture and looked at it carefully.


    After a while, he looked at the manager and said, "now you call your boss and ask him if he is sure it is one million and must compensate one million?" Xie Tangfeng was still very polite.


    The tough manager said, "don''t ask, it''s a million. You pay it quickly, so you and I can save time."


    Xie Tangfeng looked at him like this. He should have no discussion. He turned and left without saying a word.


    When the manager saw him go, he walked to Xie Tangfeng and took his arm. Just about to speak, he was hit by Xie Tangfeng''s fist and his body tilted.


    "How dare you hit me!" the manager shouted.


    The tall and thin man, seeing his family experience beaten, also rushed up.


    The manager blushed angrily, clenched his fist and smashed at Xie Tangfeng. He saw Xie Tangfeng flash and dodged the oncoming punch.


    When he saw another fist coming in front of him, he bent down, avoided the fist, and suddenly punched the man on the nose. At that time, the blood flowed down.


    So, after ten minutes of fighting, Xie Tangfeng finally won, and the two men fell to the ground.


    Several people don''t have any weapons. They are all beaten with bare hands. If they have weapons, these two people who fall to the ground will be seriously injured.


    Now he was knocked unconscious by Xie Tangfeng''s fist. Xie Tangfeng looked at his hand and scratched some skin. He didn''t care. He went directly into the elevator entrance and went downstairs.


    When taking the elevator, he tidied up his clothes and hairstyle to avoid being worried by Ning Huaihuai.


    "Why are you so slow?" Ning Huaihuai saw Xie Tangfeng coming out of the stairs and welcoming him up.


    "I went to the bathroom," Xie Tangfeng lied.


    "Solved?"


    "It''s over. Let''s go. Wang Qiang is waiting outside!" Xie Tangfeng showed a faint smile on his face.


    It can be seen that war is a piece of cake for him. Other presidents will not do it themselves and will let bodyguards do it, but Xie Tangfeng will solve it by himself.


    Perhaps because of drinking a little more, men''s masculinity surged up, and no one can stop it.


    He is also a man who can dominate the business world. Generally, people who have made extraordinary achievements in society are vigorous men.


    "Well, let''s go."


    They looked at Zhu Mengyang almost at the same time and watched him fall on the sofa as if he were asleep. At the same time, he walked over, woke him up and helped him up.


    The three were about to go out when a group of hurried footsteps came from a corridor of the hotel.

 Chapter 840

    Huaihuai was the first to hear. She was the most sober of the three. Of course, her hearing was also the most sensitive.


    I saw more than ten people coming this way, and their eyes focused on Xie Tangfeng.


    Ning Huaihuai was so frightened that his voice changed its tone and asked Xie Tangfeng, "did you provoke them?"


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry about it. You hold Zhu Mengyang. Now, I''ll call Wang Qiang." Xie Tangfeng''s face is still calm.


    Ning Huaihuai saw that it was no use staying here. There was a drunken man. He thought he couldn''t help. He hurried to get Zhu Mengyang into the car first.


    She helped Zhu Mengyang out, looked at Xie Tangfeng very but said, "you hold on for a while, and I''ll be back in a minute."


    Xie Tangfeng was on the phone and didn''t hear what she said clearly.


    "Wang Qiang, hurry to call the company''s bodyguards. I''m at the door of the hotel and ask my brothers to come quickly." Xie Tangfeng said in an orderly manner.


    "Mr. Xie, be careful. I''ll be there right away." Wang Qiang called the company''s bodyguard as he ran.


    When he heard that his boss was in danger, he must have tried his best to save him and ran to the door of the hotel.


    Xie Tangfeng deliberately stood in the hotel hall, staring at the dozen people, fearless.


    At this time, another man who looked as tough as his experience said, "Sir, our boss asked you to talk about the painting upstairs."


    "There''s nothing to talk about. He knows whether the painting is worth a million or not." Xie Tangfeng said angrily.


    "I don''t know why. If you don''t go, I can only let my brothers drive you." said the tough man coldly.


    "Xie Zong." Wang Qiang ran into the hall and shouted.


    When Xie Tangfeng saw him coming, he leaned against Wang Qiang.


    The sleepy Zhu Mengyang didn''t know what had happened. He just felt that someone was holding him. Maybe he came out of the hotel and came outside. The wind woke him up.


    He looked up at Ning Huaihuai and asked drunk, "Xiao Ning, where''s Xie Tangfeng?"


    Ning Huaihuai looked sad. She said, "fight with the people in the hotel! Stay in the car and don''t go anywhere."


    Zhu Mengyang woke up when he heard Ning Huaihuai say, "fight? Because of the painting?"


    "Maybe." Ning Huaihuai was about to cry. "Let''s go. I''m going to see how Xie Tangfeng is."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll call."


    Zhu Mengyang took out his mobile phone, found a number and called, "Hey, Mr. Wang, you hurry to ask your manager to stop. You dare to call my brother and eat the bear heart and leopard courage."


    "Master Zhu, where are you now?" asked the phone.


    "Why don''t you talk nonsense to me? Don''t you know what you care? Call quickly."


    "Ah, OK, I''ll tell you right away."


    Ning Huaihuai listened in a mess, "Meng Yang, what are you?"


    "Sheng Xiangyun hotel was just bought by my father. I just came back to take over. I didn''t know I could fight. I knew I would have called." Zhu Mengyang regretted on his face.


    "Is shengxiangyun Hotel yours?" Ning Huaihuai asked in surprise. Of course, she was not particularly surprised. She knew that Zhu Mengyang had this strength.


    "Well, I just bought it. Hurry back and see Xie Tangfeng. Let''s go¡°


    "OK." Ning Huaihuai quickly agreed.


    They turned and went to the hotel. Zhu Mengyang didn''t have to hold him in his arms, as if he had sobered up.


    Ning Huaihuai thought: don''t worry now. It turns out that Zhu Mengyang is the owner of the hotel. I knew that there would be no war.


    When the angry man received the call, his face changed several times, hung up the phone and quickly shouted to more than a dozen people, "get back to me."


    "Brother, what''s the situation?" one of the younger brothers said.


    "Ask a fart, get back to me and stay." the fierce man looked at the little brother who asked.


    That look was terrible and powerful.


    Several people were scattered like birds, and they all left, leaving only the tough man.


    Xie Tangfeng and Wang Qiang were surprised when they saw this. They knew that the phone played a decisive role, but they didn''t guess who was calling.


    "Elder brother, I''m sorry. I''ll compensate you. Adults have a lot. Can you spare me?" the tough man said humbly.


    "You didn''t fight me either. Why did I embarrass you?" Xie Tangfeng said carelessly.


    "Thank you, brother. Forgive me and leave." the tough man saw that he was not embarrassed and ran away quickly.


    Zhu Mengyang, who came in at the door, heard the conversation between the two just now, walked up to Xie Tangfeng and said, "I''m sorry, brother. Alas, our company''s management is improper."


    Xie Tangfeng immediately became confused. "Is Sheng Xiangyun from your company? No, I remember the hotel owner''s surname is Zhu."


    "My father just bought it. Won''t I come back to manage it? There are several other industries that I can manage," said Zhu Mengyang.


    "I see. You have to take good care of it. A fake costs one million. Isn''t that a lie!" Xie Tangfeng said with a frown.


    "What? You wanted a million dollars for that painting just now?"


    "Yes, can''t we fight?"


    "It''s outrageous. I''ll call them and fire them in a minute. You''re not hurt. Come on, invite you to dinner another day." Zhu Mengyang looked sorry.


    "Have you sobered up?" Xie Tangfeng asked.


    "HMM. alas, is it a coincidence that if I wake up a little later, both sides will lose." Zhu Mengyang smiled.


    As they were talking, they saw more than 20 people in camouflage clothes standing in front of the hotel.


    Xie Tangfeng walked over, looked at a leader and said, "it''s all right, let''s go back to bed!" then he waved his hand and signaled them to leave quickly.


    The leader was a very obedient man. When he saw the boss intact, he knew nothing had happened.


    Respectfully promised, "yes, thank you. Brothers, let''s withdraw."


    A meal, a crash, it''s gone.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the gentle man has become a big brother now." Zhu Mengyang patted Xie Tangfeng on the shoulder.


    "What big brother, I''m not. These are the security guards of our company, but I haven''t fought a war."


    In this city, as long as there are people with face, there are no people who don''t know Xie Tangfeng. There are so rich that several dare to fight him. I don''t know what happened to a group of people in the hotel. They have no eyes and don''t know Xie Tangfeng.


    If you knew Xie Tangfeng, you would not fight or blackmail.


    "Mr. Xie, take your sister-in-law home and have a rest! It''s too late and I''m a little sleepy." Zhu Mengyang rubbed his eyes.


    "Well, you also went to bed early. I still thought you were asleep. I don''t know where to sleep you. I just woke up and find a place for myself." Xie Tangfeng said, hugging Ning''s small waist and walking out.


    Wang Qiang followed with sweat on his face. He just ran.

 Chapter 841

    Wang Qiang drove Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai safely to the villa. The couple held hands and never let go in the car.


    After getting off the bus, Xie Tangfeng told Wang Qiang to rest early and go to work tomorrow.


    Ning Huaihuai saw the car leave, leaving only himself and Xie Tangfeng. He grabbed his arm and asked with concern: "let me see. Are you hurt?"


    "No, don''t worry, it''s all right." Xie Tangfeng smiled.


    Ning Huaihuai hasn''t seen Xie Tangfeng fight yet. They have been together for so many years. She thought about it. She really hasn''t seen it. In Ning Huaihuai''s heart, Xie Tangfeng has always been a man who doesn''t like to make trouble.


    No matter what situation you encounter, you can think calmly, not just do it. Of course, this is not his cowardice, but the performance of a calm man.


    Only those immature women will like those bad people who have fought all the time. How can a knowledgeable woman like Ning Huaihuai be so ignorant? She can still see what kind of people are good people and what kind of people are suitable for herself.


    "Still laughing? Let me have a look." Ning Huaihuai''s tone was bad.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at her affectionately and said, "look." he reached out to Ning Huaihuai and deliberately let her see his palm.


    The palm of his hand was not hurt. He couldn''t see anything, but he would rather bear it than be stupid. When he turned his hand, several fingers were broken and his heart tightened.


    "You said you weren''t hurt. Look what it''s like."


    "I haven''t even shed blood. I''m still hurt. Look at your sample. Don''t worry. Hurry back to the room. The wind is strong and don''t catch a cold." Xie Tangfeng kissed Ning Huaihuai''s forehead.


    Ning Huaihuai only felt a cold and soft thing on his forehead. This feeling has not been for a long time. I don''t feel some strange feeling in my heart.


    "Well, I''ll give you medicine back."


    Xie Tangfeng hugged Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai gently held Xie Tangfeng''s hand and went to the villa together.


    Ning Huaihuai came in and looked at the familiar environment. His heart suddenly relaxed a lot. She is also homesick, especially her family, Xie Tangfeng and her two children.


    If there was no storm just now, I feel full of joy now, but because of the hotel storm just now, I am not so happy and a little upset.


    "Darling, hurry up and go to bed. I''ll take a bath first." Xie Tangfeng said with a smile.


    "No, you can''t touch the water." Ning said with a sad face.


    "It''s all right. I''ll take a shower and I''m sweating. Can''t I come out later and ask you to wipe the medicine for me? I''m in."


    "You..."


    Before Ning Huaihuai finished, he had entered the bathroom.


    Ning Huaihuai won''t say anything. She knows it''s useless to say it. She must stop it.


    Ning Huaihuai went upstairs to wash it. When she washed it out, she went to the room of the two children first.


    She especially wanted two children. She wanted to go to the children''s room to see them as soon as she entered the door, but she thought that she had been flying all day and going to the hotel for dinner. She must have a lot of bacteria. She didn''t want to infect the children, so she didn''t go in directly, but only after taking a bath.


    Ning Huaihuai looked left and right, but she didn''t see enough. She didn''t go out until she kissed secretly. Thank you for moving her body. Otherwise, she wouldn''t go!


    So late, she was afraid to disturb the child''s sleep. If she saw her mother coming back, she would not sleep.


    Ning Huaihuai walked into the bedroom. As soon as he entered the door, he heard Xie Tangfeng say, "I don''t care if I have a child. Don''t you say to give me medicine? Forget it?"


    "Oh, my memory. Wait. I''ll come as soon as I go." Ning Huaihuai hurried out of the room to get the family medicine box.


    When she returned to the bedroom again, Xie Tangfeng had his hands ready, put them on the edge of the bed and waited for her.


    "Well, it''s almost the same. It''s quite obedient." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    She saw that Xie Tangfeng was ready and smiled knowingly. She knew that Xie Tangfeng''s temper and what she didn''t want to do were hard to do.


    "Yes, give me medicine quickly!" Xie Tangfeng said with a smile.


    The reason why he agreed to take the medicine was not that he was worried about his injury, but that he wanted to see Ning Huaihuai care about himself.


    Men also want to be cared for by others, not only women, but also men. Of course, they also want to have someone who can care for him, especially those who share joys and sorrows.


    Just like Zhu Mengyang, he has so much money, but he just wants to find a good woman from his heart. If he can find such a woman, he is willing to spend as much money as he can.


    "Don''t move." Ning Huaihuai frowned and warned Xie Tangfeng, "look at you. I can''t touch it when you move. It''s all ointment."


    Ning Huaihuai hasn''t found that Xie Tangfeng doesn''t look at his hand at the moment, but stares at her.


    Xie Tangfeng heard Ning Huaihuai''s voice of reproach, but also with jiaochen. He could no longer control the surging waves in his heart.


    He hugged Ning Huaihuai''s head and stuck his lips on it.


    Ning Huaihuai was overwhelmed by his sudden feelings. He was injured and held a visa free. He looked at Xie Tangfeng and wanted to say something, but it had been blocked.


    Xie Tangfeng, after loosening, looked at Ning Huaihuai with ambiguous eyes, "baby, do you miss me these nights?"


    He didn''t ask directly. Did he think? Instead, he asked if he thought about such a special word in the evening. Ning Huaihuai knew what it meant as soon as he heard it, and his face immediately turned red.


    "I hate it!" she said nervously.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at her shy appearance. Don''t mention how excited he was. He felt hot all over. After taking the things in Ning Huaihuai''s hand, he pulled her arm and dragged it to the bed.


    They sat face to face, sitting on the soft bed and sitting on the big bed. The bed is big, round and imported. It''s very comfortable to lie on it.


    In their eyes, it can be clearly seen that they have nothing except each other, and they are so focused.


    Even if it''s windy, rainy and thunder outside, they can''t hear it. At the moment, external factors can''t affect their affectionate look at each other at all.


    For a few seconds, Xie Tangfeng hugged Ning in his arms.


    Ning Huaihuai can''t stand this torture. After all, she is a married woman.


    Seeing the opportunity, Xie Tangfeng suddenly pressed up and pressed Ning Huaihuai under him.


    Ning Huaihuai felt very heavy under him, like a stone pressing on him, and his breathing was uneven.

 Chapter 842

    Because of the wine, they are more motivated and selfless.


    In the process of happiness, none is indispensable. If only you are greedy and comfortable, or just want to make each other happy, there will be no perfect result.


    You two are more intelligent. No matter what you do, you can see the level of IQ.


    Ning Huaihuai lay in Xie Tangfeng''s arms and felt very fierce. She guessed that it might be because of xiaobie.


    She put her arm around Xie Tangfeng and put his arm on her face.


    "Baby, you''re great." Xie Tangfeng looked at her tenderly.


    Ning Huaihuai''s face turned crimson. She knew that she seemed too active just now. Did she look too bad. She was a little regretful. She didn''t know how to answer, so she drilled into Xie Tangfeng''s arms and buried deeper.


    Of course, Xie Tangfeng can also feel her shyness. If she is not shy, how can she blush and get into her arms.


    It can be seen that Ning Huaihuai is still a relatively conservative person in this regard. He doesn''t want to look so woman and don''t want to perform too well.


    Ning Huaihuai thought: you can''t take the initiative in the future. You must pay attention to your image.


    In her eyes, this aspect should also pay attention to image.


    After five minutes, Ning Huaihuai still felt his body evaporated. His mind was blank and didn''t think of anything.


    She thought it might be because of the separation during this period of time, otherwise it couldn''t be like this.


    At this time, Xie Tangfeng dragged her to his body with extremely ambiguous eyes, "wife, I also think that you are not around these days and miss you very much."


    Ning Huaihuai knows it''s not difficult. It''s much simpler than the design drawings.


    When they went to bed, it was already two o''clock in the morning.


    When Zhu Mengyang left, he directly asked the hotel driver to send him to his own hotel, a five-star hotel, where many celebrities have lived.


    When he got into the car, he was confused again. When he arrived at the hotel, he felt very sleepy.


    Vaguely walked to the bar, his body shook a little, looked at the receptionist and said, "open me a presidential suite."


    As soon as the bar lady looked at the man in front of her, she thought he was unusual. In particular, when she heard that the president''s suite was opened, she gave birth to a kind of worship.


    "Yes, sir. I''ll give it to you right away," said the receptionist.


    She also glanced at Zhu Mengyang several times and felt more and more handsome.


    "Sir, would you like to pour you a cup of hot water or rescue tea? You seem to have drunk too much." the voice of the receptionist is very good, just like the woman singing pop songs, which is very attractive to the opposite sex.


    As soon as Zhu Mengyang heard that someone was going to pour rescue tea for himself, he spoke so beautifully that he said, "well, OK, send it to my room later."


    "Yes, sir," said the receptionist very politely.


    At this time, Zhu Mengyang looked up at her. Her eyes were black and bright, especially divine. Looking at her revealed a sense of ingenuity, and her long eyelashes made her eyes look furry, like a doll. It also has a simple student hairstyle, which is very pure and lovely.


    "By the way, send it to me yourself." Zhu Mengyang said in an ordered tone.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I can''t leave. Let the customer service send it to you? The company stipulates that you can''t leave the company without authorization." the receptionist said guiltily.


    She didn''t intend to send it herself. She just wanted to deepen her impression of this man.


    "If I ask you to go, you can go. Come here, I''ll tell you something." Zhu Mengyang waved to her.


    The receptionist looked around and leaned her head forward. Of course, she didn''t reach the level of sticking to Zhu Mengyang''s face, but leaned forward a little.


    "I''m the system of this company," said Zhu Mengyang, raising his head and smiling at her with deep meaning.


    "Are you president Zhu?!"


    "Well, ask the manager to look at the front desk for you. You will come to my room and deliver Jiejiu tea later." Zhu Mengyang left with a bad smile.


    At that time, the front desk lady was confused. She couldn''t say whether she was happy or unhappy. In short, she was very surprised. She never thought that the handsome man in front of her was the boss who was going to come.


    She suddenly realized whether it was a chance to turn over herself. In case something happened in the room, she was the master''s woman.


    If you become the boss''s woman, you won''t have to do the front desk service in the future, and you can have more money.


    You can buy any luxury goods, and you don''t have to rely on your boyfriend who has no money.


    She quickly called the lobby manager and said what Zhu Mengyang had just told her. The lobby manager was also surprised, but didn''t say anything. She asked the receptionist to pay attention to her image and make a good impression on Zhu Mengyang. You can''t ruin the image of the hotel staff.


    When the receptionist heard the manager''s instructions, of course she happily agreed.


    She came to the presidential suite with Jiejiu tea and knocked on the door. The door was opened and unlocked, so she went in.


    I''m shivering all over. I''m a little uncomfortable. I haven''t served such a big boss yet. I used to pour water for the lobby manager at most. I have never been in contact with high-level leaders.


    The reason why she said so much just now was not to enter Zhu Mengyang''s room, let alone go to Zhu Mengyang''s bed.


    Zhu Mengyang vaguely heard someone come in and shouted, "come here! I''m here!"


    The receptionist heard that the sound came from the bedroom and immediately walked to the bedroom. She was still so careful, very light.


    When I came to the bedroom door, I found that the bedroom door was open and open.


    As soon as she went in, she saw Zhu Mengyang lying on the bed, covered with a quilt, his hands crossed behind his head and pillowed.


    He said respectfully, "Mr. Zhu, your rescue tea has been made for you. Where can I put it?"


    Seeing her submissive appearance, Zhu Mengyang couldn''t help smiling, "what do you say?"


    The receptionist''s face turned red and felt a little sick at the same time.


    She never thought that Zhu Mengyang was such a joker.

 Chapter 843

    "Well, I won''t tease you. Look at your face. It''s red and white for a while. It scares you like that." Zhu Mengyang sighed.


    This made the receptionist relax her vigilance, went to Zhu Mengyang''s bedside, put down the tea and poured another cup.


    "Mr. Zhu, do you need any other services?"


    "Yes, I don''t know if you can understand." Zhu Mengyang smiled faintly.


    The receptionist just thought the smile meant something different. She blushed and asked, "what service?"


    "I want you to accompany me all night, OK?" Zhu Mengyang asked calmly.


    He didn''t want to tell her he was the boss, but when he saw her face, he couldn''t help it. If you want to solve this matter quickly, you''d better solve it tonight. So I told you directly.


    He has worked out a strategy. Whether the woman answers or not, he will let her have a way to agree.


    "President Zhu!" the girl looked at him in surprise.


    "Why? Don''t you agree? Do you think my handsome doesn''t deserve you, or my position doesn''t deserve you?" Zhu Mengyang said.


    He has been mixing in the romantic place. He is most sure of women''s eyes, especially those of women. As long as he meets his eyes, he can see one, two or three. Especially when the receptionist asks him if he wants to drink tea, he already sees that he has other intentions for himself.


    In this world, there are not many men with this ability, either handsome or rich at home. However, there is another kind of different people, that is, talented men.


    Talent and wealth are the same. Some women keep saying that they like talented men and don''t value whether he has money or not. It''s nonsense.


    Now this society has talent, that is, wealth. When we enter the society, we will certainly exchange his talent for more wealth.


    However, the service lady was not so hypocritical. She still expressed her ideas more directly.


    "No, Mr. Zhu, I''m afraid I don''t deserve you?" the head of the front desk lowered deeper.


    "Ha ha." when Zhu Mengyang heard her say so, he knew he had a play. "You go take a bath and I''ll wait for you."


    The receptionist was a little silly when she heard this. She stood there blankly. She didn''t expect the new president to be so open and direct.


    "Don''t stand, go quickly. I''ll give you a day off tomorrow, with a bonus of 20000." Zhu Mengyang said expressionless.


    When the receptionist saw him like this, so indifferent, she suddenly put down her burden.


    In fact, it''s not because I saw his appearance at all, nor because of those words. Without those words, I''ll have to linger for a long time.


    When the woman heard this, she bowed her head and walked silently into the bathroom.


    "How difficult it is to find a kind and pure woman!" Zhu Mengyang looked up and said with emotion.


    It''s not easy for the receptionist to earn 20000 yuan. Zhu Mengyang tossed for hours because she hasn''t been near women for a long time.


    After tossing and turning, he told people to go to another room to sleep. Any room would do, but don''t sleep in this room.


    The woman didn''t feel unhappy when she heard it. Instead, she was very happy. She didn''t want to sleep with Zhu Mengyang. Knowing his power, she was afraid to toss herself to death.


    The receptionist put on her clothes and staggered into the presidential suite. She was very beautiful. When she thought of 20000 yuan and a day''s holiday, she felt that the world was full of love.


    She didn''t do anything. Just because she looks good and has a good voice, she can get 20000 yuan. It''s really a beautiful thing for her.


    When Zhu Mengyang heard the sound of the door closing, he felt all collapsed, empty and very tired.


    He looked around, smiled and went to sleep.


    The next day, Ning got pregnant very early to tell the nanny that he didn''t have to send his two children to school today. He had to stay at home with his children for a day.


    After she told them, she went to the children''s room and found that the two children were still sleeping. They slept very sweet, so she didn''t disturb them.


    Looking at her watch, before seven o''clock, a yawn came out of her mouth again. It seems that she still didn''t wake up. She went back to her bedroom and back to Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng slept soundly. He suddenly felt someone moving around him and suddenly became aware. He knew it was Ning Huaihuai. When he thought of picking her back yesterday, a smile came out of his mouth.


    Smile very sweet, like a big boy.


    He suddenly hugged Ning and put her in his arms.


    "Why? Pretend to sleep when you wake up." Ning Huaijiao said angrily.


    "Who said I woke up? I haven''t woke up yet! You have to accompany me, dear wife." Xie Tangfeng said very numbly.


    "Your meat is not numb, annoying."


    "Don''t think I''m numb. I have a way to make you not numb." Xie Tangfeng opened his eyes, turned Ning Huaihuai over and looked at him.


    Ning Huaihuai also followed his strength, turned over and looked at him, and the two looked at each other.


    "You are sometimes a man with a lot of flesh and blood. By the way, you don''t look like a man, like a eunuch. Ha ha." Ning Huaihuai smiled.


    The smile is very good-looking. This is the best smile Xie Tangfeng has seen in recent years. Especially with the golden sunshine in the morning, it looks like an oil painting.


    Xie Tangfeng couldn''t help kissing her. Instead of kissing anywhere else, he kissed her red lips.


    Ning huaiqi stretched out a powder fist and hit him.


    Xie Tangfeng grabbed the tiny arm and suddenly pressed it on her. Her heavy body made Ning Huaihuai feel the power of a man.


    Then they fought for another hour until Xie Tangfeng was sweating and lay down on her with a low roar.


    I didn''t sleep well last night. I just tossed about for more than an hour. Both of them were sleepy and slept back.


    At the moment, their lives are really envied by thousands of couples. After they are comfortable, they can sleep until they wake up naturally. Because of their hard work in childhood, their work is basically not as regular as it is now, and they don''t have much trouble.


    Many people yearn for the lives of these two people. Some people may not be able to live so comfortable all their life.


    Thank you. He Ningning knew that his mother came back and didn''t have to go to school. Don''t mention how happy he was. He wanted to find Mommy, but he didn''t bother Ning Huai because his nanny aunt said that mommy was too tired and still sleeping. They were playing with toys in the living room.


    When Ning Huaihuai woke up again, it was already eleven o''clock. She opened her hazy eyes and looked at Xie Tangfeng next to her. She slept so well and smiled on her face.


    She gently got out of bed, went out of the bedroom and went downstairs to the living room.


    As soon as I took a step on the stairs, I heard the laughter of the two children, and the smile on my face deepened.


    Ning Huaihuai quickened his pace, went down the stairs and shouted to the children, "baby, come here and let mommy see if she is tall?"


    As soon as the two children heard her voice, they fluttered their wings like chickens, flew over and jumped on Ning Huaihuai.


    "Mommy, I miss us so much."

 Chapter 844

    "Baby, will mom take you to play today?" Ning Huaihuai''s smile, not to mention how happy.


    "OK, great, Mommy, what are you taking us to play?" thank you.


    "Where do you want to play, babies?"


    "Mommy, why don''t you take us to the hot spring and go swimming? Last time you took me there, I didn''t have enough." Ning Ning said.


    "Yes, Ning Ning, you''re right. If you don''t say it, I forget. I also want to go to the hot spring and swim." thank you for arguing.


    "No problem. When your father wakes up, he will take you to dinner first." Ning said with a smile.


    She took her two children to breakfast.


    Xie Tangfeng woke up after half an hour, but he also slept for a long time, which is a rare natural wake-up. He went downstairs and saw two children packing up with Ning Huaihuai. He asked, "where are you going?"


    "Dad, we''re going to take a dip in the hot spring. Would you like to go with us?" thank you.


    In the eyes of children, dad is the person who can bring a sense of security to himself. Of course, I hope to have dad with me.


    "Then kiss me and I''ll promise you to go." Xie Tangfeng went to the child and squatted down.


    The two children scrambled to kiss each other on Xie Tangfeng''s left and right faces. The kiss was in full bloom. Of course, Xie Tangfeng was in full bloom.


    "Dad promised you."


    "Go and have a meal. The meal will be cold in a while." Ning looked at Xie Tangfeng affectionately and said.


    Xie Tangfeng accepted this deep feeling and looked at it ten times with deep feeling. They looked at each other in the morning. If Zhu Mengyang was there, they would laugh at them.


    "Well, OK, I''ll eat it now." Xie Tangfeng showed a good-looking arc at the corner of his mouth.


    In his eyes, Ning Huaihuai''s every sentence is so beautiful and full of charm.


    Ning Huaihuai wore a pair of loose black pants with a very good vertical feeling, and his upper body was a tight V-neck black sweater. Standing in front of Xie Tangfeng, he smiled and asked, "husband, how do I wear this suit?"


    "It''s nice, but there''s something missing." Xie Tangfeng said thoughtfully.


    "What''s missing?" Ning Huaihuai looked surprised. She was also very serious about wearing clothes. She didn''t think it was missing.


    "Necklace, look at your sexy clavicle. It looks a little bald without a necklace." Xie Tangfeng''s tone is extremely gentle.


    Ning Huaihuai looked down at his neck and found that he did look a little abrupt. His heart suddenly raised his admiration for Xie Tangfeng''s keen vision.


    In her eyes, Xie Tangfeng is not a man who likes to dress up. All his clothes are bought by Ning Huaihuai. As a designer, she has unique vision.


    The key is not to have unique vision, but to match different clothes according to different people. A man with perfect shape like Xie Tangfeng is suitable for wearing a suit.


    Therefore, Ning Huaihuai bought suits for Xie Tangfeng in various colors and styles.


    "Well, I also found it. I''ll get the necklace." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    "Take that diamond platinum necklace. It should match your black and look more noble."


    "Hey, honey, when did you understand this and make progress?" Ning Huaihuai looked back step by step.


    "That''s right. I don''t know whose husband I am. I''m the husband of Ning Huaihuai, a famous designer. Under the influence of big designers, I can naturally improve my taste." Xie Tangfeng smiled.


    "Cut!" Ning said with disdain and went upstairs to the jewelry box to get the necklace.


    She sat in front of the dressing mirror and was wearing it. The door was pushed open. She looked in the mirror and found that it was Xie Tangfeng. A smile immediately appeared on her face.


    "I''ll take it for you. You''re stupid. I haven''t taken it for so long." Xie Tangfeng walked to Ning Huaihuai.


    "I just found it. It doesn''t take long, okay?"


    Xie Tangfeng looked at the delicate clavicle, smooth neck and the soft part highlighted by tight clothes. Standing behind Ning Huaihuai, he couldn''t help embracing her with both hands. His hands were dishonest and pinched there. They were all pinched and deformed.


    "Why do you hate it?" Ning Huaijiao said angrily.


    Xie Tangfeng likes listening to these words best. He knows that annoying means wanting more.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want it?" Xie Tangfeng smiled.


    From the mirror, he saw the concave convex figure, the exquisite face and lipstick wiped lips, which were extremely sexy. He reacted again and was hot and dry.


    Xie Tangfeng also asked Ning Huai if he wanted it. In fact, he wanted it.


    "Hurry up! Honey, the child is in a hurry for a while." Ning Huaihuai didn''t organize his magic catches.


    "Give me a kiss," Xie Tangfeng said, looking at her in the mirror.


    Ning Huaihuai turned around, lifted his clothes, and printed a red lip on his chest.


    "Ha ha, it''s beautiful. I didn''t expect my lips to be so beautiful!" Ning Huaihuai looked at the pink lips and smiled happily.


    "It''s very nice." Xie Tangfeng praised it.


    "Well, hurry up. The child will come to me later." Ning Huaihuai urged.


    Xie Tangfeng honestly helped her put on the diamond necklace. There was a big diamond in the middle and five small diamonds next to each other. They glittered in the sun.


    "Wife, you are so beautiful. You are like a luminous body." Xie Tangfeng sincerely praised.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at himself in the mirror. He was really beautiful.


    "Hurry!" Ning Huaihuai took Xie Tangfeng''s hand and walked downstairs. Her light pace really didn''t see that she was the mother of two children.


    "Good treasure, you call downing''er and ask her to take her children to play with us. By the way, how about I call Zhu Mengyang?" Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai and said.


    "OK, I don''t mind. I think downing will be very happy." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    "Well, call quickly."


    Ning Huaihuai called downing''er and told her to go to the hot spring and let her come. After she hung up the phone, she felt a little surprised. Why did she call them? Didn''t she want a family of four to play?


    However, it doesn''t matter. She is still willing to work with downing''er. Women have more topics with women, but not with men.


    Ning Huai thought that he might have something to discuss when he called Zhu Mengyang, and she didn''t know what happened between men.


    After cleaning up, they also called the new nanny Xiao Zhang. Xiao Zhang is about 20 years old. He can play with his children and wash and cook.


    Ning Huaihuai is afraid that he doesn''t take good care of his two children, and there are many people. Tang Ninger''s husband can''t go. There are three children. Playing in the water is not safe.


    So she wants to find someone to take care of the children.


    The family went out to play. Wang Qiang drove a Mercedes Benz business car today. It''s black and has a lot of space.


    Zhu Mengyang was still sleeping when he received a call from Xie Tangfeng. He was tired all night last night and slept very soundly.


    He didn''t want to go and wanted to sleep for a while. Xie Tangfeng only said a word and he was refreshed.


    "There are 20-year-old beauties. It''s up to you whether you come or not."

 Chapter 845

    Wang Qiang parked the car and several people rushed out. Ning Huaihuai led the two children. Xiao Zhang and Xie Tangfeng held two big bags, which were all spare parts for swimming.


    Wang Qiang didn''t go in. He sat in the car and waited for orders all the time.


    Ning Huaihuai walked into the hall. The service staff nodded respectfully to Xie Tangfeng, "thank you."


    "Well," Xie Tangfeng said faintly.


    Ning Huaihuai is still strange. How can I know Xie Tangfeng? I don''t know what''s going on.


    This swimming pool is not a large entertainment center, but it is not small. It can swim, soak in hot springs, drift, and have an outdoor swimming pool that can sunbathe.


    Among these people, the most excited is Xiao Zhang. Where has she seen such a good place? A countryman came to work in the city just after graduating from high school.


    She is only 20 years old. She is very playful and curious.


    Everyone went to the dressing room first, changed their clothes and came out. Ning Huaihuai found a rest area and put all his bags there.


    The two children couldn''t wait. Xiao Zhang and Ning Huaihuai led the children to swim.


    Xie Tangfeng sat in the rest area, looking at the two children laughing, very pleased. As a father, the happiest thing is to see his children laugh happily.


    Ning Huaihuai played with the children for a while, then went ashore and called downing''er, "where are you?"


    "I''ll be there in a minute. It''s already at the door."


    Ning Huaihuai went down to play with the child for a while. Ten minutes later, she saw downing coming with the child in her arms. She hurried over.


    "Tired?" Ning Huaihuai said and went to pick up the child on downing''er. "Come on, give me the child and have a rest."


    "No, I''m not tired. By the way, Xie Tangfeng has reserved the venue?" asked Tang Ning''er.


    "Charter the venue?" Ning Huaihuai looked curious.


    "Yes, when I came in, the staff didn''t ask for tickets at all. Didn''t you find no one? There were no other tourists except us. You didn''t find them." Downing''s face laughed at her stupidity.


    "Yes, I didn''t find out. It''s not. It''s just us. Xie Tangfeng can really spend money indiscriminately. It must be very expensive to pack a game." Ning Huaihuai showed displeasure.


    "If I''m you, it''s too late to be happy. You look good and frown. Many people are not good for children and are not clean. You see how good it is now. If the water is clean, you can play whatever you want."


    "Yes, let''s go. Don''t stand and hurry to have a rest." Ning Huaihuai took her to the rest area.


    Tang Ninger saw Xie Tangfeng and took the initiative to say hello, "domineering president, hello."


    Xie Tangfeng smiled and was a little embarrassed. "What President, hurry to have a rest, let your children swim for a while, and let the staff help you. There is a place for babies to swim over there."


    "Well, OK, thanks for the expense," said downing.


    After a while, Zhu Mengyang also came. As soon as he came in, he snapped his fingers. Xie Tangfeng looked at him, "how did you come?"


    Zhu Mengyang moved his mouth, went to Xie Tangfeng and sat down. He looked at no one around. He said carefully, "I spent most of the night last night. I''m so tired."


    "The whole woman?" Xie Tangfeng asked, with no surprised look on his face. He felt very normal. In the past, he saw more than a dozen girlfriends of Zhu Mengyang.


    "Well," said Zhu Mengyang with a bad smile.


    "You''ll find it as soon as you come back. Isn''t it miss? I remember you said you thought miss was dirty." Xie Tangfeng looked puzzled.


    "No, I''m not looking for miss."


    "Who''s that? Predecessor?" Xie Tangfeng guessed. He really couldn''t understand. He could find a woman just after returning to the city. He really had a unique skill.


    "Oh, don''t beat around the bush. A gentleman like you can''t guess. Let me tell you, Sheng Xiangyun''s waiter. By the way, Sheng Xiangyun has been bought by my family." Zhu Mengyang said faintly.


    A loud slap fell on Zhu Mengyang''s shoulder.


    "OK, young man, just come back and pick up such a big company." Xie Tangfeng stared at him.


    "There are several places. This is just one place." Zhu Mengyang was a little proud.


    As for the woman, Xie Tangfeng didn''t ask too much. He was not interested in that kind of thing.


    The two chatted for a while. At this time, Ning Huaihuai came over. Zhu Mengyang looked at it and his eyes were green.


    That sexy bikini, that white body without any fat, I can''t help but swallow my mouth.


    "President Zhu is here. Have all the things of yesterday been solved?" Ning Huaihuai sat next to Xie Tangfeng, looked at Zhu Mengyang and asked.


    "It''s settled. Didn''t I tell you yesterday that the hotel belongs to my family. I remember as if I told you." Zhu Mengyang said faintly.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I forgot. It seems that I really said it. I don''t see that you took over such a big company at a young age, and your future is unlimited." Ning Huaihuai praised.


    "Oh, no, I know I''m half weight. If it weren''t for my father, I wouldn''t be able to be one." Zhu Mengyang said modestly.


    In fact, it is not modest. Indeed, without his father, how can he be the owner of hotels and guesthouses.


    "I can''t say that. Your father gave it to you because of your ability." Ning Huaihuai continued to find other reasons to praise.


    "Maybe."


    "Husband, let''s go outside to bask in the sun?" Xie Tangfeng asked, holding Xie Tangfeng''s arm.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    "Take the things." Ning Huaihuai looked at the things in the rest area, and then looked at the two and said.


    "No, just put it here. You can''t lose it. Hey hey." Xie Tangfeng smiled a little strange. In fact, he didn''t dare to say directly that he had reserved the venue. In that case, Ning Huaihuai would be unhappy and say he wasted, so he didn''t tell Ning Huaihuai.


    "You''re still laughing! Is it a private show again?" Ning Huaihuai immediately showed a look of reproach on his face.


    "HMM." Xie Tangfeng nodded.


    Ning huaiben wanted to continue criticizing and educating him about his shameful waste, but when he saw Zhu Mengyang next to him, he stopped talking, and the girls were soft hearted. She also doesn''t want to say Xie Tangfeng in front of others. After all, his social status is not general.


    Zhu Mengyang just smiled. He saw Ning Huaihuai looking at Xie Tangfeng in the wrong eyes.


    Ning Huaihuai was no longer with them. Looking at Tang Ninger and Xiao Zhang over there, she shouted, "come on, let''s go to the swimming pool outside." after that, she also walked over and received thanks and Ning Ning.


    Several people came to the outdoor swimming pool outside. They all looked up at the sky. It was blue. Several white clouds were floating in the sky. There was enough sunlight. It looked really suitable for sunbathing.


    The children happily went to the swimming pool. Of course, Ning Huaihuai and Tang Ninger also went.


    The rest of them, Xie Tangfeng and Zhu Mengyang, sat on the rest chair next to the swimming pool, put on sunglasses and lay there.


    "Meng Yang, I want to build a water park in the eastern suburbs, both indoor and outdoor, with thousands of square meters in front of me." Xie Tangfeng said leisurely.

 Chapter 846

    "Very good. I think many people go to play on the water, especially children, in spring, summer, autumn and winter. Now the family is rich, and the children want to go, and their parents can''t stop them." Zhu Mengyang took back his usual playful face and said solemnly.


    "Well, if I want to build it, I will build the largest water park in the city, even in several cities. Half indoor, generally outdoor. What do you think?"


    "Yes, I support it. As long as there is a good plan, it will make a lot of money." Zhu Mengyang has always believed in Xie Tangfeng''s vision.


    "Then don''t you ask, why did I call you?" Xie Tangfeng took off his sunglasses and looked at Zhu Mengyang.


    "Do you want me to invest?" Zhu Mengyang just reacted.


    "Yes, with the support of your family consortium, it will be carried out more smoothly and faster. If you are interested, I''ll ask the planning department to send you the business plan next Monday. How about it?"


    Zhu Mengyang was meditating. He was concerned that the family had recently acquired two large industries. If he cooperated with Xie Tangfeng to build an entertainment center, he didn''t know whether the board of directors could pass.


    "I agree with both hands, mainly on my father''s side. I have to talk to him." Zhu Mengyang was a little embarrassed.


    "Well, OK, I''ll wait for you. You look like you''re a little embarrassed. You can do whatever you want. If you don''t want to do it, you don''t have to join in. I''ll talk to others about cooperation." Xie Tangfeng said disdainfully.


    "I don''t think it''s a good opportunity. If I can succeed, my father must trust me more. Hey, you don''t know. I''ve been tortured by my father''s little wife''s eldest son in recent years. Try every means to hurt me and wait to see my jokes."


    "Well, if you suffer in the future, you will feel better if you fight for property." Xie Tangfeng said.


    "Therefore, I should seize the time to express myself and slowly transfer all my property to my name." Zhu Mengyang smiled knowingly.


    Ning Huaihuai and downing''er were a little tired of playing, so they asked the children to come up and have a rest.


    Thanks and Ning Ning, led by Xiao Zhang, ran to the rest area in high spirits, found a sunshade and sat down to have a rest.


    Tang Ninger held the child and Ning Huaihuai also sat next to him. Looking at the laughing child, Ning Huaihuai said, "I haven''t been out with the children for a long time. See how happy they laugh."


    "Yes, children don''t like school and are willing to come out to play. My little one is very happy today." Tang Ninger looked at the baby in his arms with a spoiled face.


    "Mr. Xie, the beauty you said is the nanny in your family?" Zhu Mengyang saw that there was only Xiao Zhang, so he was sure it was the beauty Xie Tangfeng said.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t tease me. I''m black and thin. I don''t have any appetite." Zhu mengyan said with a little disgust.


    He once told himself to find a kind and beautiful woman, but kind people are often not beautiful.


    "Didn''t you say you were looking for personal goods? A few days ago, she went shopping and found 100 yuan. She waited there for an hour. She really couldn''t stand the sun. She came back and gave me the money. You said there are still a few people like this." Xie Tangfeng said.


    "Kindness is very kind, but she''s really a little shriveled." Zhu Mengyang felt that when he didn''t fall in love at first sight, he didn''t follow.


    "Maybe it''s the poor family conditions and poor nutrition since childhood. OK, whatever you want, I don''t want her to talk to you yet. Ha ha, you''re too bad." Xie Tangfeng smiled.


    "Men are not bad, women don''t love. You think men in the world are as pure as you! Don''t tease me."


    Ning Huaihuai looked at downing''er and suddenly thought of her husband. He asked, "why is your husband so busy? I haven''t heard you say he accompanied you during this time."


    "Yes, his company is about to expand and is busy every day." downing curled his lips.


    "Oh, so it is. Fortunately, you found an aunt to help you with your children, otherwise you really can''t get it."


    "It''s not. Without this aunt, I would have been tired." downing said bitterly.


    "There will be such activities in the future. I''ll be the first to inform you. I don''t think you have time to play." Ning Huaihuai looked at Downing''s book with an unwilling look.


    "OK, that''s great. Call me whenever you have activities. Ha ha." Tang Ning''er was very happy when he thought of playing with Ning Huaihuai in the future.


    "Ning Huaihuai, let''s go and have dinner!" Xie Tangfeng shouted at Ning Huaihuai.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Several people went to the seafood restaurant upstairs to eat, which was quite to the children''s appetite.


    After dinner, Ning Huaihuai saw that everyone was tired and full, and said, "thank you and Ning Ning. We have eaten and played well. Should we go home?"


    "Mommy, you take a break, can you let us play for a while." thank you for pulling Ning Huahua''s arm and coquettish.


    Children are not afraid of being tired. Their health is better than adults. It''s not so easy to be tired. Even if they are tired, they have to be tired.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the child''s begging eyes, smiled and said, "OK, I''ll have enough fun with you today."


    She thought that Xie Tangfeng also rented the venue anyway. All the money was spent. The children would have fun if they wanted to play. She didn''t know when they would have time in the future. She would work tomorrow. I''m not sure when they would have time to play.


    Xie Tangfeng and Zhu Mengyang had no problem. They went out of the room again to bask in the sun and chat while basking in the sun.


    Ning Huaihuai had a good time with the children. The main reason is that the two children are obedient. They don''t go where they don''t want to go and play where they want to play.


    If you take that kind of disobedient child, you have to worry a lot, play more tired, and your heart is easy to be hurt.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at his cell phone. It was already six o''clock in the evening. He had to go home to rest and go to school tomorrow.


    "Children, come out quickly. Their bodies are almost soaked. Come back and play later. Do you see it''s dark?" Ning Huaihuai pointed to the outside.


    Thank you and Ning Ning look out. It''s not dark. "OK, Mommy, let''s go!"


    Ning Huaihuai has a good character. No matter who he talks to, he has a good voice and a good mood. If he were another parent, he might shout loudly and yell like eating people.


    Just because Ning Huaihuai never shouted when talking to children, he was very cultured, and never put on the posture of a queen and demonstrated because he was an adult.


    Several people packed up their things and went out of the swimming tube. Ning Huaihuai looked at Tang Ninger and said, "sit down, let''s eat and let Wang Qiang send you first."


    "No, there are too many people in your car. Take mine. I''ll let the driver take you home first. I''m not in a hurry." Zhu Mengyang said.


    Xie Tangfeng saw that this was indeed the case. There were a lot of people in his car. He had to send downing''er first. It was better to let downing''er take his car directly. Anyway, Zhu Mengyang had no children and no wife. There was time.


    "Well, that''s it. Downing''er, you take his car and let the driver take you home first." Xie Tangfeng said faintly.


    "OK, goodbye. Huaihuai, go home and rest early. I''m tired." downing''er looked at Ning Huaihuai and said.

 Chapter 847

    Xie Tangfeng speaks and everyone listens. This is the so-called personality charm. It can be seen from his firm eyes that he can''t allow others to defend, and what he said is reasonable.


    As long as he is with people, will listen to his arrangements, but occasionally rather Huaihuai will not listen.


    After Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng got home, they put the child to sleep first and went to sleep after washing themselves.


    When downing''er got home, he was soon tired into a dog. He quickly handed the child over to the nanny, washed himself and went to bed.


    Among these people, one is quite spiritual, that is Zhu Mengyang.


    He didn''t go back to the hotel today, but to his villa in the suburbs.


    As soon as Zhu Mengyang entered the villa, there was a smell of dust. He rubbed his nose and glanced around.


    The house was empty. It looked like there was dust on everything and my mood was covered with dust.


    He can''t clean up by himself, so he called the driver Xu Gang.


    "Xu Gang, find some people to clean up the villa." Zhu Mengyang ordered.


    "OK, Mr. Zhu, I''ll do it now." Xu Gang replied respectfully.


    Rich people can find someone to clean whenever and wherever. It''s seven o''clock now, but Xu Gang spent three times the price to call a cleaning company and called a group of people.


    Zhu Mengyang first asked someone to clean his bedroom. After cleaning, he sat in his bedroom, turned on the computer and began to work.


    After about an hour, his phone rang.


    "Mr. Zhu, it has been cleaned. Would you like to come and inspect it?" Xu Gang said.


    "No, you think it''s OK. Go home early and have a rest. Pick me up at five o''clock tomorrow morning."


    "OK, I know Mr. Zhu." Xu Gang obeyed.


    Zhu Mengyang hung up the phone and stared at the computer screen in a daze. He suddenly thought of the girl last night, so he called Sheng Xiangyun Hotel and asked for the phone number of the girl at the front desk.


    "Are you wang Lina?" Zhu Mengyang called.


    "Yes, you are?" Wang Lina''s voice is very nice, crisp and pleasant. She is the bar lady of the hotel.


    "I''m president Zhu. Come here now and I''ll send you the address."


    "OK, Mr. Zhu." Wang Lina is obedient. For her, any orders given by Zhu Mengyang are the same as those given by him. As long as they are his orders, they will be completed seriously as if they were finished.


    Wang Lina hung up the phone and Meidi almost didn''t jump up. "I got a bonus of 20000 yuan last night and gave it to me today. Will you give me another 20000 yuan tonight? Ha ha, I''m rich."


    Because of yesterday''s 20000 yuan, she has no feeling for the handsome Zhu Mengyang, only for money. It''s also possible that Zhu Mengyang didn''t keep her overnight because he drove her away.


    Wang Lina quickly found a sexy black skirt to wear, and then wore black silk stockings and brown high heels. She thought this dress should make Zhu Mengyang smile.


    Wang Lina took a taxi to the villa. She was shocked when she stood in front of the door.


    "Oh, my God, there''s such a luxurious villa with bright lights. It''s like a palace! My God, am I going to sleep in the palace tonight? Oh, my God, do you want to take a picture?" Wang Lina asked herself several questions.


    After all, she didn''t take photos. She was afraid that Zhu Mengyang would fire herself again because of this matter.


    Wang Lina walked in with high heels. She rang the doorbell again and again. It was all the kind of mechanism, which also showed her the development of science and technology.


    Walking into Zhu Mengyang''s palace, her first reaction was that her legs trembled. It was too big and luxurious inside.


    She looked at the elegant colored carpet and didn''t know what to do. She hurried to find the shoe cabinet, but she couldn''t find the shoe cabinet after looking around.


    I can''t help but have a question in my mind. Is there no shoe cabinet and slippers?


    She glanced at the door again, but still couldn''t find the shoe cabinet, so she gave up. Looking at the noble carpet, she thought: why don''t I go barefoot? It''s not dirty and clean.


    While she was slippering, Zhu Mengyang came downstairs.


    The sound of footsteps on the stairs is very light, but because the room is quiet, you can hear it.


    Wang Lina looked over and saw that Zhu Mengyang was wearing a set of white silk shiny pajamas, which was very noble. In particular, the bright eyes made people feel inviolable.


    "President Zhu!" Wang Lina stood very straight at the door.


    "Well, take off your clothes, take a shower in the bathroom, and then go upstairs." Zhu Mengyang said coldly. His eyes were very light. He looked at her and walked away to another place.


    Wang Lina frowned. She didn''t know what it meant to take off her clothes. Did she let herself take off all her clothes at the door? No, I''ve never heard of such a thing. Do rich people play like this.


    She was puzzled and didn''t take off her clothes immediately. She looked at Zhu Mengyang with silly eyes.


    Zhu Mengyang poured a glass of ice water and was about to go upstairs. Yu Guang saw Wang Lina with some displeasure on her face. "I told you to take off your clothes. Why don''t you take it off?"


    "Mr. Zhu, I don''t know what you mean." Wang Lina blushed.


    "What do you say? Of course, take off all your clothes." Zhu Mengyang''s tone was cold.


    "Oh, I see." Wang Lina agreed immediately.


    Seeing that Zhu Mengyang had left, she quickly took off her clothes for fear of being seen later. She staggered into the hall, and then began to look for the bathroom. It took several minutes to find it.


    She had taken a bath, but when she heard Zhu Mengyang''s order, she quickly obeyed it and washed it again. She looked at herself in the mirror and suddenly smiled.


    "It''s worth it for money! It''s just taking more baths."


    When she went upstairs, she looked at many doors. Only one room was open. That must be this one.


    She wriggled into the room in her bathrobe. The room was very dark. There was a small light on the wall. Through the weak light, she could see Zhu Mengyang lying in bed.


    She thought Zhu Mengyang saw that she could speak, but Zhu Mengyang didn''t speak. She stood on the ground and waited, like a female soldier waiting for orders.


    Zhu Mengyang blinked, glanced at Wang Lina, who was like wood, cleared his throat and said, "come here."


    Wang Lina dared to pass, but she walked very carefully, like a kitten. As soon as he got to the bed, he was dragged to the bed by Zhu Mengyang on the bed.


    If you were another girl, you might scream, but Wang Lina didn''t make a sound and let Zhu Mengyang play with her.


    Half an hour later, Zhu Mengyang ended without a sound, and Wang Lina didn''t make any sound.


    Zhu Mengyang lay in bed, tired and sweating.


    At the moment, Wang Lina is also lying next to him. She doesn''t feel tired at all. She only thinks about one thing in her mind, that is money.


    "Hehe, it''s so easy to get another 20000 yuan. Tomorrow I''ll buy myself a suit of 5000 yuan." she thought of good things.


    "You go!" said Zhu Mengyang coldly.

 Chapter 848

    Wang Lina let herself go. It''s estimated that it''s midnight now. Where are you going?


    But she didn''t dare to say, for fear of making Zhu Mengyang unhappy, she couldn''t get 20000 yuan.


    Suddenly she thought of a way. Since she just let herself go and didn''t say where to go, she might as well go downstairs to sleep.


    Wang Lina''s worried face suddenly brightened. She got up quickly and walked outside the bedroom. When she reached the door, she put on her own clothes.


    Looked at the ground, very spacious, and there is a thick carpet, "just sleep here!"


    She lay on the carpet, covered her bathrobe, closed her eyes, and soon fell asleep.


    At five o''clock, Xu Gang called Zhu Mengyang, "president Zhu, it''s five o''clock. I''m waiting at the door of the villa!"


    "OK, I''ll go downstairs now."


    Although the president''s concentration was unusual, he still didn''t get up. The alarm clock rang, turned it off and went to sleep again.


    Zhu Mengyang rubbed his eyes, yawned, got out of bed and went downstairs.


    After washing her face, putting on her clothes, she walked to the door and was ready to start. She was surprised when she saw Wang Lina lying at the door.


    "Didn''t you let her go? Why are you lying here?"


    Zhu Mengyang walked in and saw her sleeping face. She slept very steadily and drooled.


    At this time, he decided to let Wang Lina continue to sleep and not wake her up. In fact, Zhu Mengyang has a habit of sleeping with him and paying for women. He never keeps them for the night.


    He saw that Wang Lina was a little poor in front of him, so he let her continue to sleep. Now it''s still bright outside, and it''s not completely bright. It''s estimated that at this point, she''s also sleeping at ordinary times.


    Zhu Mengyang also deliberately closed the door gently. His house is very big. The door is as big as ten square meters. The door has two floors, so Wang Lina won''t feel uncomfortable sleeping there.


    Ning Huaihuai went to work normally today. She got up early, but she dressed casually. She is not a salesperson. She should pay great attention to her image. She is just a designer.


    Ning Huaihuai mainly wears comfortable clothes, followed by neatness and personality.


    As soon as she was about to go out, she heard Xie Tangfeng calling behind her: "Huai Huai, I''ll see you off."


    Ning looked at him with a smile and said, "no, I''ll just drive by myself."


    "Can you? It hasn''t been opened for several days." Xie Tangfeng was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, I drove the Jaguar you sent me to work." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    "OK, whatever you drive. The main reason is that you must pay attention to safety, or let me let Lao Wan give you a ride."


    "No, he didn''t send the children to school. It''s really all right. I''ll just drive myself." Ning Huaihuai said and left without waiting for Xie Tangfeng to finish.


    Ning Huaihuai drove a red Jaguar all the way to the company with two traffic lights.


    As soon as the green light came on, she just started the car. She saw the car sway and make a slight impact.


    "Who, hit me?" Ning Huaihuai frowned and got out of the car and walked to the car behind.


    Ning Huaihuai''s car was rear ended.


    At this time, a man got out of the car and was wearing loose black pants and a Chinese shirt with a stand collar.


    Ning Huaihuai frowned and looked over, "Yang Liang! It''s you."


    The man said, "well, I think it''s good, too. But why did the Chinese teacher give me a passing score? It''s not just because my Chinese score is not good, it can''t be generalized! Why didn''t she seriously look at what I wrote. It''s so annoying."


    Ning Huaihuai clearly remembers his angry gnashing of teeth at that time.

 Chapter 849

    Yang Liang also scolded the woman for Ning Huaihuai at that time. Ning Huaihuai listened to Yang Liang scold her. He was already very angry and warned not to hit her again.


    Yang Liang nodded and agreed. Who knows that the same thing happened with the history teacher later.


    Ning Huaihuai wanted to scold Yang Liang, but when he thought of the teacher''s face, he didn''t blame him.


    At that time, Ning Huaihuai was still in junior middle school. Junior middle school students were timid. None of them dared to be right with teachers, especially girls, who were particularly afraid of teachers.


    Yang Liang''s behavior made Ning Huaihuai happy. And because of Yang Liang''s care, the students didn''t bully Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai thought of these and was sincerely grateful to Yang Liang. At that timid age, he took care of him and was more motivated to study.


    She parked the car in the parking space on the side of the road. Yang Liang also parked the car behind her. After parking, he got off and walked to the back of Ning Huaihuai''s car.


    Ning Huaihuai also got off and walked to the back of the car.


    "Are you going to work? I don''t think the collision is heavy. I''ll take you to the 4S store for repair before you get off work?" Yang Liang said very politely.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at his polite appearance and felt like a dream. Obviously, he used to be a little gangster on the street and now he has become a civilized man.


    "You don''t have to take me, just go by yourself." Ning Huaihuai actually wanted to ask about his recent situation, but seeing that he didn''t mean to say anything else, it sounded a little cold, so he didn''t mean to ask.


    "How can I do that? If I''m hit by you, I''m bad enough. If someone else, maybe I''ll be wronged." Yang Liang said with a smile.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at his smiling face and immediately came up with the look of his youth. At that time, he was quite thin and not as strong as he is now.


    "I don''t need it. What''s this little injury?" Ning Huaihuai looked at him and said.


    "It costs thousands of yuan to repair such a good car. So it''s decided that you call me when you get off work and I''ll take you to repair it." Yang Liang''s eyes are very firm.


    "Must you take me to fix it?" Ning Huaihuai was worried.


    "Well," said Yang Liang in a thick voice.


    "OK, that''s it. Give me my business card. I''ll go to work first."


    Yang Liang hurried to the car, took a business card, handed it to Ning Huaihuai, smiled, "see you in the evening." then he waved and left.


    Ning Huaihuai was a little discouraged to see him go so casually. I haven''t seen him for so many years, but he was so cold and not enthusiastic at all. Thanks to me, I sometimes miss you.


    Of course, this kind of thinking is not about the relationship between men and women, but about missing old friends.


    Ning Huaihuai saw that his car had driven away. He was still stunned. He glanced at the business card in his hand, "Yang Liang, general manager of Huaxia security company."


    Ning Huaihuai muttered: you''re doing well. You''ve started a company and become a boss.


    Then he got into his car, started the car slowly and drove to the company.


    Yang Liang sat on his card banquet and thought of Ning Huaihuai''s appearance. He was still so pure and beautiful. He couldn''t help stopping his car on the street, lighting a cigarette and smoking.


    He doesn''t care about Ning Huaihuai, but he cares too much. He will never forget the days when Ning Huaihuai was abandoned after he had a boyfriend.


    At that time, he liked Ning Huaihuai very much, but when he thought that he was not worthy of her and could not provide her with security, he didn''t express his heart and had been a good friend all the time,


    I thought I could be a friend for a long time, but Ning Huaihuai went to high school and stopped contacting.


    Ning Huaihuai runs to the company. When she gets on the elevator, she still doesn''t look at her watch for fear of being late. She doesn''t want to be late on the first day of work.


    I should have gone to work yesterday, but I don''t know why Liu Muran was so kind. He sent her a message and told her to take a day off.


    Ning Huai thinks that the boss of others has let him rest for a day. If he is late for work again, he is more worried.


    Fortunately, just when she clocked in, she was just right. She wasn''t late.


    When she was walking to her office, a man suddenly patted her on the shoulder, "Xiao Ning, what''s the business trip with President Liu these days? Have you learned a lot?"


    Xu Qing is talking.


    Ning Huaihuai was greeted by this sudden, and was startled. He recovered a little, and heard that there was something else between his words.


    "Well, I learned a lot, and I also got a business card of a famous designer." Ning was angry with him.


    "Awesome, awesome. With the special care of president Liu, I think I must have lost this competition."


    "Whether you win or lose depends on the level. Does it have anything to do with the care of others? Leader Xu, I think you admit defeat before fighting. However, it''s good. I like such an enemy. Ha ha." Ning Huaihuai left.


    Her smile was so harsh that it kept ringing in Xu Qing''s ears.


    On the ground, Xu Qing Dynasty spat and muttered a few words, with a look of chagrin on his face.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t take his words seriously. He just farted and didn''t affect himself at all.


    "Welcome the boss and return triumphantly." Qian Yuyu applauded first, and others followed the drum when they heard the applause.


    "Oh, well, well, the next studio is still listening. Keep your voice down, or you''ll complain to disturb their thinking." Ning Huaihuai whispered, looking down in his eyes.


    "Well, OK, listen to the boss."


    "Boss, is there anything interesting? Tell us."


    "There''s nothing interesting. Won''t I bring you something to eat?" Ning Huaihuai said, opening the big bag in his hand and presenting a pile of small food in front of everyone.


    Several little girls rushed up like greedy cats.


    "Oh, don''t rob. There are many. I put them in the middle. Anyone who wants to eat will come and get them." he said and walked to the middle of the crowd. "Well, hurry back to work and have a meeting later."


    Several people reluctantly returned to their seats and sat down. They were not very happy before they opened the small food. Especially when I heard of the meeting, I was more reluctant.


    "Look at your sad faces, didn''t you say that you can eat after the meeting. Don''t tell me you haven''t seen anything in the world. As for me, first let everyone see the pictures of this fashion show, and then each of you tell me about the fashion trend this year." Ning Huaihuai sent the prepared pictures to the group, and everyone calmed down and looked at the pictures carefully.


    These photos were taken by Ning Huaihuai alone. There was no waste. I took a lot of photos, each of which was screened by myself.


    She believes that the pictures shown to you at the meeting must be high-quality products. If you look at the pictures that have not been selected, it will certainly have a bad impact on the visual photos of employees.


    The meeting lasted about two hours and everyone expressed their views.


    However, Ning Huaihuai has a new view of a team member in his heart, that is, the one who doesn''t talk much.


    Ning Huaihuai felt that her statement had unique opinions and grasped the key points. She wanted the team member to design her own scheme.

 Chapter 850

    Liu Lili knocked on the door of Ning Huaihuai''s studio, put her head in and said, "Ning Huaihuai, President Liu asked you to go up now."


    "Well, I see." Ning Huaihuai quickly agreed.


    I haven''t contacted Liu Muran these days. She feels that they have completely restored their normal working relationship. Liu Muran is her boss.


    Ning Huaihuai thought: not only do you think so, but Liu Muran must also think so, otherwise you can''t send a secretary to call yourself. If you think of yourself as a friend, you may send a wechat and directly tell you to come to the office. However, I didn''t send wechat, but notice.


    Ning Huaihuai took a breath and hurried to general manager Liu''s office.


    Dangdang


    "Enter."


    Ning Huaihuai went in and looked up at Liu Muran, who was buried in his work. He didn''t look at himself. He didn''t look at himself. He was busy there when he didn''t come in.


    She also has her own work to do. She can''t wait for Liu to speak to herself silently, so she first said, "President Liu, what are you looking for me?"


    The tone is very gentle. It''s also right to call president Liu. If you don''t call president Liu, you can call your name directly. In that case, you''ll be fired.


    Liu Muran listened to her as if he hadn''t heard her, and continued to work hard.


    Ning Huaihuai waited for nearly two minutes. In these two minutes, Ning Huaihuai thought a lot. She looked at Liu Muran and thought: if you don''t speak again, turn around and go.


    "Are you doing what I told you?" Liu Muran said, but didn''t look up.


    Ning Huai thought for a long time. At first, he didn''t know what to do, but he couldn''t ask. Since the boss told him to do things, he must have told him.


    If you ask directly, doesn''t it prove that you don''t take the boss''s words as words and don''t pay attention to the boss. Therefore, Ning Huaihuai didn''t ask urgently, but thought it over in his mind.


    This is the difference between smart employees and clumsy employees. Stupid employees must ask something immediately.


    What a wise boss hates most is that his employees ask him questions.


    Ning Huai thought about it and finally thought that it should be to let himself come up with a design scheme a week.


    "Mr. Liu, I''m doing it."


    "How long will it take?" Liu Muran slowly raised his head, but his hand was always on the mouse.


    "About a week." Ning Huaihuai pursed his lips.


    "Five days, I''ll give you five days. You must give me the plan." Liu Muran''s expression was serious and impersonal.


    That expression makes people see, it will give birth to a kind of disgust. Ning Huaihuai hates this expression most. It seems that he is an emperor. He must listen to him. If he doesn''t listen, he will be severely punished.


    However, what can I say? I can only tell myself not to show such an expression with my team members. She can''t make Liu Muran''s expression human. After all, it''s her boss. However, she can avoid letting others see annoying expressions.


    Many companies have what kind of boss, what kind of subordinates and what kind of employees.


    But Ning Huaihuai is not to accept bad things and pass them on to his employees.


    "OK, I see." Ning Huaihuai agreed happily.


    Liu Muran didn''t believe it. He thought Ning Huaihuai would disagree. In his eyes, Ning Huaihuai was not a obedient employee.


    And at that time, Li Muran''s heart was to deliberately make trouble for her and see what she would do.


    He just wanted to tease her. After all, they became friends after their trip to Paris.


    Liu Muran knew his mind. He completely regarded Ning Huaihuai as a friend and even thought that whenever and wherever Ning Huaihuai was busy and needed his help, he would go.


    But he also knew that it was impossible, because her husband was Xie Tangfeng, the famous figure. Where will the wife of such a person encounter any difficulties.


    "Are you sure you can finish it in five days?" Liu Muran asked again.


    "Sure, what''s the matter?" Ning Huaihuai was a little curious. Didn''t you let it be finished in five days?


    "It''s all right. You can finish it in five days, and then give it to me. Just give it to me directly, not to Director Chen." Liu Muran said faintly.


    Ning Huaihuai was a little surprised when he heard this. Why not give it to Director Chen? Usually, he doesn''t always show the designed scheme to Director Chen first, and then he will talk to his superiors.


    "Well, OK, I see." Ning Huaihuai just listens to the boss''s arrangement without asking too many questions.


    "Go back to work. It''s all right," Liu Muran said.


    "Then I''ll go first, Mr. Liu." Ning Huaihuai turned and left and walked to the door of the office.


    "Hello..." Liu Muran looked at her who was about to close the door and shouted.


    Ning Huaihuai stopped and looked at Liu Muran, "what''s up?"


    "Oh, it''s all right. Please call Liu Lili in for me." Liu Muran looked at Ning Huaihuai''s black eyes and had to make up a lie.


    Where did he want to call Liu Lili? He wanted to ask Ning Huaihuai if he had time in the evening and wanted her to join a wine bureau with him. However, as soon as he thought Ning Huaihuai was a man with a family, he withdrew his idea.


    Liu Lili crept in with her big eyes open. "What can I do for you, Mr. Liu?"


    "Do you have time after work?" Liu Muran asked coldly.


    "No." Liu Lili answered without thinking, which shows how much she hates Liu Muran.


    "Whether you have time or not, accompany me to a liquor store today and dress up prettier, you know?" Liu Muran ordered.


    "Mr. Liu, I can''t drink. Can I not go?"


    "No." Li Muran stared at him with fierce eyes, as if he wanted to eat people.


    Liu Lili looked at the ferocious eyes and felt a burst of grievances come to her heart. It''s my own time after work. I have to eat with you. I''m so bored.


    "By the way, Xu Gang is going to buy a suit of clothes and shoes with you now. He said it looks good. Take another picture of me and I''ll see it." Liu Muran called Xu Gang.


    "President Liu..." Liu Lili looked wronged.


    "Also, when you attend the cocktail party today, pay attention to your expression. Don''t show this expression now. Come on, look in the mirror and see what you look like." Liu Muran stood up, walked to Liu Lili, took her arm and dragged it to the mirror.


    Liu Lili was almost dragged down by him, wearing middle heels and staggering with him to the mirror.


    "Look, see? A bitter gourd face. Young, there are fine lines in the corners of her eyes." said Liu Muran, pointing to the corners of her eyes.


    Liu Lili lowered her head and didn''t speak.


    "I tell you, let me find that you stay up late at night and don''t work hard the next day, so I''ll deduct your salary. By the way, when you buy clothes later, buy a good eye cream." Liu Muran loosened Liu Lili''s arm.


    "I see, Mr. Liu."


    "If you don''t hurry out to buy it, Xu Gang is waiting for you at the door of the company!" Liu Muran said angrily.

 Chapter 851

    Liu Muran gave Liu Lili a white look. He thought she was slow to respond, especially women who spoke coy.


    In fact, Liu Lili is just a girl. She is 25 years old and has never been in love. However, in Liu Muran''s eyes, she is a woman.


    Perhaps in his eyes, women are never divided into girls. For him, the whole human being is only divided into men and women. There is no woman he dotes on in his world.


    Liu Lili heard his scolding, but she turned slowly and walked away. She was really a little timid and afraid of Liu Muran. If she treated him like Ning Huaihuai, she might be able to win Liu Muran''s love.


    Soon after work, Ning Huaihuai took out his business card and called Yang Liang.


    "Yang Liang, I''m Ning Huaihuai. Where are you after work?" Ning Huaihuai''s tone was very polite.


    "Where are you? I''ll find you." Yang Liang said directly without nonsense.


    "OK, I''ll add your wechat and send you the location."


    They quickly added wechat without delaying a second.


    Ning Huaihuai took a look at her mobile phone. She had been off work for five minutes. She thought of Xie Tangfeng and called Xie Tangfeng.


    "Dear, what''s the matter?" Xie Tangfeng''s tone was extremely gentle.


    Can his tone be bad? Ning Huaihuai has just come back, and they are close these two nights.


    "Husband, I''ll go back later for dinner. Don''t wait for me."


    "Well, I can''t go back so early. I''m still working overtime in the company. It seems that you also work overtime. It''s a busy man at the end of the month." Xie Tangfeng is a little tired.


    "Husband, don''t be tired and pay attention to your health."


    "Well, you too. It''s nothing. I''ll hang up."


    The conversation between the two was extremely polite. They felt that they were husband and wife who respected each other like guests. They could solve problems in a relaxed tone, and there were few quarrels.


    Ning Huaihuai stared at his mobile phone and thought: it''s not a lie. He said I worked overtime, and I didn''t say I worked overtime.


    Ning Huaihuai really didn''t say that she came home late because of overtime. She didn''t want to hide it, nor did she want to tell. It''s natural. Since Xie Tangfeng thinks so, think so!


    During this period, she did not waste, and has been busy with her own design in front of the computer.


    She is a person who can seize any time and never waste a minute. This is a bit like Liu Muran.


    Ning received a call from Yang Liang after decades of selfless work.


    "Come down, I''m downstairs of your company."


    "Well, OK, I''ll go down right away." Ning Huaihuai hung up the phone, quickly turned off the computer, picked up all his things and was ready to go downstairs. Suddenly, he ran to the small mirror in their studio and took a look.


    Look, there are some messy broken hair in front of my forehead, and I combed it with a comb.


    "The color of the lips is so dark. No, I have to wear some lipstick." Ning Huaihuai said to himself in the mirror.


    He took out the red from his bag and simply painted it again. When he painted the lipstick, he felt his face was bad and wiped the air cushion again.


    "Eyes are not black!" Ning Huaihuai thought.


    Then take out mascara and put on mascara. She used to come to work plain, but now she wears light makeup after work.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at himself in the mirror and felt satisfied. He hurried out. He didn''t just walk, but even ran. Originally, people were worried when they were waiting downstairs. Then he made up and delayed so long. He must run quickly.


    When she ran to the elevator, she saw Liu Muran.


    "Mr. Liu, you just got off work?" Ning Huaihuai had nothing to say, and she didn''t know what to say.


    Liu Muran heard the voice and looked at it. The first thing he saw was her small red mouth. It was not only red, but also moist. He looked at her big eyes. They were bright and different from when he came to his office.


    It looks a little more feminine.


    "Are you asking friends to play?" Liu Muran asked.


    Ning Huai thought about it and paused for a few seconds. It was an appointment with a friend, not an appointment with a friend. "My car broke down and I have to repair it."


    "Your car broke down again, didn''t you hit people?" Liu Muran asked with a frown.


    "Is my technique so bad? Someone hit me." Ning Huaihuai looked at Liu Muran and said.


    At this time, the elevator came. Ning Huaihuai let Liu Muran in first, and Liu Muran let her in first. As a result, their bodies met together.


    Liu Muran''s arm accidentally touched the soft place. At that time, Ning Huaihuai was embarrassed. In order not to make himself more embarrassed, he pretended not to feel touch. Go into the elevator first, and Liu Muran goes in later.


    Why can''t Liu Muran feel it? He''s still a little sensitive.


    At this time, Liu Muran''s phone rang.


    "Mr. Liu, Liu Lili and I are waiting for you downstairs." it''s Wang Gang''s phone.


    "Well, OK," Liu Muran replied.


    Hung up the phone as if they had turned off what had just happened. They both thought nothing had happened.


    "Your car was hit. Is it serious? Do you want to repair it with you?" Liu Muran didn''t think too much. He temporarily forgot that Ning Huaihuai had a husband. This is also one of the few times he took the initiative to care about people.


    "No, it''s not serious. I just scraped a little skin." Ning Huaihuai said faintly.


    Seeing her indifferent expression, Liu Muran guessed that maybe there was nothing wrong, so he stopped asking. After all, he had to go to the reception.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, Ning Huaihuai came out almost at the same time as Liu Muran. She didn''t know whether to say hello to Liu Muran and say, I''m gone.


    Such language is estimated to happen to good friends. For Liu Muran, it is only the relationship between superiors and subordinates.


    When she hesitated to say it, she looked at Liu Muran and walked away from herself to the door.


    It seemed that he didn''t mean to say hello to himself, so he put down his mind and followed him to the door about 50 meters away.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Liu Muran, who walked in front of him. He was worried, "can''t you go quickly? I''m still worried about who to send to see!"


    She is really worried because Yang Liang is waiting. But she didn''t want to go quickly. It was better to follow him than Liu Muran.


    Seeing Liu silently get on the bus, she quickened her pace. After walking for a while, she saw Yang Liang''s car. She has such a good memory that she can remember it once.


    Ning Huaihuai walked happily to Yang Liang''s car.


    General elation is a word used to describe children walking home after school. Ning Huaihuai is already the mother of two children. Why should he be elated!


    Because at the moment, she felt that she was back in middle school. When she finished school on Friday, Yang Liang came to her on a mountain bike.


    This kind of similar scene makes her feel like crossing. Although her face and body are excited, it can be described as elated.


    Yang Liang, sitting in the car, had already seen her. Looking at her face full of joy, he also thought of his youth. Time is gone forever, too fast.


    He doesn''t know that Ning Huaihuai is already the mother of two children. Maybe what he cares about now is not those, but the time they can be together.

 Chapter 852

    Yang Liang pressed down the window and looked at Ning Huaihuai. There was no happy expression on his face. It was faint.


    "Are you worried?" Ning Huaihuai said to him.


    "No, not long. I just came here for a while." Yang Liang said.


    Ning Huaihuai went directly to the front passenger''s door, opened the door and got into the car. It was not unnatural at all.


    "I''m really sorry. There''s a design drawing that''s so close. The leaders are urgent, so they wasted time." Ning Huaihuai said with a guilty face.


    Yang Liang looked at her and didn''t start the car. He also saw her difference. The lipstick on his mouth was very conspicuous.


    "It''s all right, didn''t you say it? It''s all right. Why are you so fragrant?" Yang Liang said with a smile. At this time, he saw Ning Huaihuai''s first smile.


    At the moment, his idea may be that Ning Huaihuai dresses up because he wants to see himself and makes himself very fragrant. At the same time, he felt that the smell made him a little hot and dry.


    After all, when he was young, the women he thought about five times late at night were Ning Huai. At that time, he slept with a pillow and always dreamed of it as Ning Huai.


    "Fragrant? Why didn''t I smell it? I didn''t feel it." Ning Huaihuai was a little surprised on his face. In fact, when she walked behind Liu Moran, she thought of perfume, and she sprayed it on her body.


    She wanted to work all day by herself. She must have a smell. She didn''t want Yang Liang to smell it, so she sprayed some. She wants to behave better in front of Yang Liang.


    "I smell good. By the way, where''s your car? Why didn''t you drive?"


    "Oh, I forgot. Ha ha, I''m going to drive now." Ning Huaihuai was about to get off.


    "Hey! Otherwise, don''t go to repair it today and do it another day?" Yang Liang had an elusive expression on his face.


    This expression made Ning Huaihuai feel something wrong. She didn''t know what Yang Liang meant. Didn''t they meet today to repair the car?


    "Why?" Ning Huaihuai asked puzzled.


    "It''s too late. Look what time it is. I''ll take you to repair it when you have a holiday another day."


    Ning Huai thought: why not repair the car? If you go now, it''s a little unorthodox. Why don''t you wait for him to say what he says.


    "OK." Ning Huaihuai glanced at Yang Liang.


    Then, the air in the car was still, and they stopped talking. Yang Liang also looked thoughtful.


    "Are you anxious to go home?" Yang Liang asked first.


    "Don''t worry." Ning Huaihuai answered quickly. I don''t know why. I don''t want to go anywhere at the moment. I just want to be with him.


    "That''s OK. Where do you want to go? I''ll drive you." Yang Liang''s expression is still light.


    "I don''t know. Go anywhere."


    After this topic, the car was quiet for a few seconds, "go to school. You haven''t been to school since you graduated. You can often go to school before."


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Yang Liang is going to school.


    "Haven''t you left the city for so many years?" Ning Huaihuai asked. She was a little curious why she hadn''t met Yang Liang.


    "Left, went to the northern city for a few years, and then came back." Yang Liang looked at Ning Huaihuai as he spoke.


    Ning Huaihuai thought his eyes were a little strange. He looked at himself directly. When he looked at himself, it seemed that his eyes didn''t blink, so he kept looking at himself. Don''t blink until you look elsewhere.


    Ning Huaihuai is a little impatient.


    "Oh, I said why I haven''t seen you for so many years. It turned out that you have been to other cities for so many years."


    "Hehe, even if you don''t go to other cities, you may not be able to see it."


    "That''s true," Ning Huaihuai said.


    Ning Huaihuai is a girl who likes to ask other people''s emotional problems. He asked Yang Liang some emotional problems before he knew that his child is seven years old. He is a boy and there is only one child at home.


    "And you?"


    "I''m the mother of two children. Alas, time flies. I think it was so interesting when we were together. That time was so beautiful." Ning Huaihuai''s mind was full of pictures of several people laughing together.


    "Yes, but I don''t like to hear that I''m old. Although my son is so old, I think I''m still young, but I don''t say I''m old one by one like you." Yang Liang said solemnly.


    "Ha ha, you still think you are young? The children are seven years old." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    "Do you think I''m old? No, I''m still so handsome."


    "Ha ha, you can get it, narcissist." Ning Huaihuai looked at him and smiled.


    "Really, I don''t think I''m old at all. Sometimes I think I''m young. Do you remember that time, I wore clothes my uncle didn''t want. The sleeves were long." Yang Liang looked at Ning Huaihuai with a sad face.


    "Why don''t you remember? At that time, you were really poor and didn''t work hard. You didn''t know how to earn money all day." Ning Huaihuai said.


    "No, at that time, I didn''t know how to play." Yang Liang had a trace of regret in the corners of his eyes.


    "I don''t know how to play. I also know how smelly it is. I comb the long bangs in front of you with a mirror all day. They are almost gone." Ning Huaihuai mocked.


    "Now I find that only when a man leaves an inch of hair can he have masculinity. At that time, he really didn''t understand anything. He was a child." Yang Liang said repeatedly that he was a child at that time.


    They chatted and went to the school playground.


    Yang Liang parked his car on the side of the road and opened his seat belt. "Let''s go and walk down for a while."


    Ning Huaihuai got off with her. She looked at the school playground. It was the same as before.


    "As before, nothing has changed." Ning Huaihuai looked at Yang Liang and said.


    "Well, it hasn''t changed much. Go and sit there for a while." Yang Liang pointed to the seat on the football field.


    The two men went there. At this time, Ning Huaihuai thought of the scenes.


    She remembered that two people had come here alone. At that time, she was still carrying Yang Liang''s arm and was always called brother Yang Liang.


    In her heart, Yang Liang is really like an indomitable man. No one can bully him. Of course, he doesn''t bully others.


    When Ning Huaihuai thought of this, she looked at Yang Liang again and found that he had a little more vicissitudes on his face. She didn''t know what Yang Liang had experienced in the past ten years. From a poor boy to now, she has driven hundreds of thousands of cars.


    Of course, although Yang Liang is no longer a poor boy, he is still poor compared with Xie Tangfeng and Liu Muran.


    However, Ning Huaihuai''s feelings for him cannot be measured by money.


    The two people are getting closer and closer, and their arms are almost touching, which makes Ning Huaihuai miss those days more. At that time, their relationship was not love, but it was more noble than love.


    Ning Huaihuai knew that Yang Liang was with him. He didn''t have a crooked mind and never wanted to take advantage of him.


    Other boys are kind to Ning, but they are all with crooked thoughts and purposeful. They want to fall in love with her and get her.


    Only Yang Liang was kind to her from the bottom of his heart. There was no other attempt.

 Chapter 853

    On the green grass, a group of children are playing football, as hot as the game.


    "You see, they play more and more. When I was a child, I also liked playing. When I grew up, I didn''t like it." Yang Liang said.


    At this moment, the two have been sitting in their chairs, looking ahead and watching the people playing football together.


    "Yes, remember? I played with you." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you''re right to say that your shoes didn''t fly on each other''s face, and your glasses were broken." Yang Liang couldn''t help laughing when he thought of the scene at that time.


    "You also remember that! Do you remember that the boy cried and wanted to go home to his mother. Then you helped me say a lot, reasoned and threatened, and he promised not to complain to his mother."


    At this time, Ning Huaihuai looked at Yang Liang with a bit more blurred eyes. Thinking of Yang Liang''s appearance at that time, he was still very powerful.


    "Well, it is. Do you think you can make it intentional? There are many unintentional things for children to play. If he bites you and doesn''t let go, it''s unreasonable." when Yang Liang said, he had a little more perseverance in the corners of his eyes.


    Ning Huaihuai found that his eyes were the same as before.


    When she was addicted to this look, she saw three people quarreling in front, two adults and one child.


    The child was crying and clutching the things in his hand.


    Just listen to the adults say, "you let go of me, do you hear me? If you don''t let go, I''ll reach you."


    Just as the adult''s words fell, Yang Liang suddenly stood up and walked over there.


    Ning Huaihuai hurriedly shouted behind him, "Hey, Yang Liang, why are you going when you come back?"


    "You sit down and wait for me for a while and come back right away." Yang Liang turned and said to him, and then walked straight over.


    He walked in and saw that the two tall men were not adults. They looked like minors of seventeen or eighteen years old.


    It turned out that the two were holding ten pieces of money.


    "You give it to me quickly. If you don''t give it to me again, you''ll really hit you." the tall boy shouted.


    "That''s my money. Why should I give you the pocket money my mother gave me to buy water?" the little boy cried.


    Yang Liang understood as soon as he heard it. He obviously bullied people and robbed other children''s money. He walked forward angrily and said calmly, "loosen up and give him the money back."


    Two tall teenagers glanced at him and looked down, "who are you?"


    "I''m your uncle. I think you''re too brave to rob money in broad daylight." Yang Liang''s tone was hard and his voice was thick.


    "Why don''t you get out of here?" one of the boys waved his fist.


    Yang Liang grabbed his wrist accurately and held it in his hand for a few seconds. The boy screamed in pain.


    Another tall boy saw this and kicked Yang Liang in the stomach. Yang Liang flashed and kicked empty.


    Then he pulled hard, and the boy holding his hand pulled to the ground. He threw a foot in the air at another boy and kicked his ass. the boy ate a dog and grabbed shit.


    When the boy got up, he looked at Yang Liang fiercely with a mouth of soil and some grass: "why do you wait for me?" then he turned and looked at the boy lying on the ground and said, "let''s go first. It''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge ten years."


    The two older teenagers left with evil spirit.


    The child standing aside, looking at the ten yuan in his hand, immediately stopped crying and turned into a smile, "thank you, uncle."


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go quickly. You''d better not come out to play by yourself in the future, okay?" Yang Liang said with a trace of kindness.


    "I see. Goodbye, uncle." the little boy lifted his legs and left.


    Yang Liang turned and saw Ning Huaihuai standing behind him. He was a little embarrassed.


    "Yang Liang has done well and likes to fight against injustice as before." Ning Huaihuai boasted.


    Yang Liang didn''t expect Ning Huaihuai to boast about himself. He was still angry. Listening to her boast about himself, his mood rippled.


    "Yes, I didn''t teach them a lesson. It''s good. Now I don''t like to make trouble. Those who can talk try not to do it." Yang Liang smiled faintly.


    "Yes, how old are you? No matter how reckless you are, you won''t lose face." Ning Huaihuai shrunk his mouth, as if laughing at him.


    "That certainly can''t. If you can''t grasp this measure well, how can you mix it!"


    "Yang Liang, what''s your Huaxia company for?" Ning Huaihuai asked.


    "It''s not long since it was founded. How can I tell you? There must be security guards, but the main money is bodyguards. It''s a place to train private bodyguards. Many rich people come to our company to find bodyguards. There''s also a job to help people ask for money." Yang Liang said with a smile.


    Ning Huaihuai felt that he was laughing with bad electricity, as if he was engaged in some improper industry. "Is it a bit of a social company that needs to fight to solve the problem?"


    "There''s basically no need to fight now. Oh, don''t worry about me. You look like that. Your face is like balsam pear." Yang Liang pinched her face on the ground looking at her beautiful face and her red mouth.


    But also very hard, pinch Ning Huai Ao, shouted out.


    "What are you doing? Mortals." Ning Huaihuai said and pinched Yang Liang.


    Yang Liang''s quick hand, how can people "break the ground" on his face and seize Ning Huaihuai''s small arm in an instant.


    "Oh, you let go." Ning Huaihuai was still shouting.


    "I won''t let go. If you let go, you''ll do it to me." Yang Liang said, holding Ning Huaihuai''s two hands in his big palm.


    With one hand, he easily clasped Ning Huaihuai''s two hands together, and his idle hand pinched her face again.


    This pinch is a pleasure. A piece of tender meat has been between two fingers for a few seconds.


    Ning Huaihuai threatened: "if you don''t let go, don''t blame me for being impolite. I won''t contact you again."


    "You threaten me? You think I''ll be afraid." Yang Liang smiled faintly.


    "Loosen it quickly, or I''ll be angry."


    "Do you say you''ll break off contact with me in the future?" Yang Liang had a threat hanging from the corners of his eyes.


    Now is not the time for Ning Huaihuai to threaten him, but to be threatened. After all, women''s power does not have any advantage over men, and women must not be able to get men.


    "No, not yet?" Ning Huaihuai looked wronged.


    "It''s almost the same." Yang Liang loosened his hand.


    Ning Huaihuai hurriedly covered his face with his hand and rubbed it. He felt less pain. He looked at Yang Liang fiercely, "Why are your hands light and light? They''re all red for me?"


    Ning Huaihuai tilted his face and leaned forward to Yang Liang''s eyes. A faint fragrance floated in. In front of him was another beautiful woman, whose eyelashes could be seen clearly.


    At the moment, his body reacted and became hot and dry. He wanted to hug Ning Huaihuai''s face.


    "Is it red? It still hurts now?" Ning Huaihuai asked angrily.


    This can be regarded as interrupting Yang Liang''s idea and quickly shifted his attention to another place, "a little bit, it''ll be fine in a minute."

 Chapter 854

    "The girl is impatient. I didn''t say anything! Why don''t I pinch you?" Ning Huaihuai stared at Yang Liang.


    "I won''t," Yang Liang said with a smile.


    In fact, no one around Yang Liang dares to touch him. Although his security company was established soon, his reputation has become famous.


    He was the bodyguard of one of the top bosses in the rich list and sent confidential things to the company, which is equivalent to an ancient escort agency.


    In those days, he was the chief escort. Later, I didn''t want to listen to other people''s arrangements, so I opened my own company to train people in this field.


    How could anyone pick a quarrel with a man like him who is a little famous in society.


    "Xiao Ning, let''s go. I''ll invite you to dinner." Yang Liang stood up and patted the soil under his ass.


    Ning Huaihuai felt very kind when he heard this nickname, just like a relative of his own. No one called him anymore except Liu Muran and Zhu Mengyang called themselves a few days ago.


    Now when I heard Yang Liang calling himself Xiaoning, I was moved.


    But she didn''t want to go to dinner. First, she didn''t want people to recognize it. Second, she felt she was going home. She didn''t talk enough. She wanted to talk more for a while.


    Facing Yang Liang, Ning Huaihuai had endless words, because they experienced youth together at that time.


    Because of Yang Liang''s presence, those who have been around for more than a few years also have an abnormal sense of security, which is unforgettable.


    "No, are you hungry? If you''re hungry, I''ll eat with you." Ning Huaihuai was very considerate. She thought Yang Liang asked her if she was hungry because he was hungry.


    "I''m not hungry. I just finished eating. Didn''t you eat after work? I''m not hungry. I''m afraid you''re hungry."


    When Yang Liang said it, he could see some worry on his face.


    "Oh, I''m not hungry at all. I don''t work hard in the company. If I don''t eat all day, I may not be hungry." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    "Well, if you''re not hungry, let''s talk for a while. If I have something to do, I''ll go first." Yang Liang felt a little sorry.


    He took out the phone and looked at it. He saw ten missed calls. Ten calls came in such a short time. It can be seen how busy his work is.


    "Well, OK, you have something to do first. Don''t worry about me. When you leave later, I''ll take a taxi back to the company and pick up the car."


    "Well, you wait for me for a while and I''ll call back." Yang Liang picked up the phone and walked away, which was just the distance Ning Huaihuai couldn''t hear.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the familiar figure and felt bright.


    It was already dark, and the players on the football field didn''t stop. They were still playing by the light.


    Ning Huaihuai had nothing to do, so he waited for Yang Liang while watching the football.


    Yang Liang came back ten minutes later.


    "Are you in a hurry?" Yang Liang asked expressionless.


    "It''s OK," Ning Huaihuai said.


    "I guess that''s what you said. I said that your character hasn''t changed at all, but you always think of others." Yang Liang said and took a long breath.


    What he likes most is Ning Huaihuai''s character. He is always considerate and considerate for others, unlike the spoiled girl.


    Ning Huaihuai looks like a spoiled child. In fact, everyone who knows her knows that she is very strong.


    "What''s the matter? Is this character good or bad?" Ning Huaihuai askew his head and asked.


    "It''s good or bad. Let''s see how to understand it. Well, I''ll take you back to the company to pick up the car." Yang Liang said, gently pulling Ning Huaihuai''s arm. Of course, it will release after pulling. It''s just a touch of the dragonfly. It''s not the kind of stick that won''t release. It''s always pulling.


    "Well, good." Ning Huaihuai simply promised. In fact, she hasn''t talked enough. She feels very safe with him.


    However, I can''t say anything to retain him. It seems that I have different feelings for him. If you say retention, it will make the other party misunderstand.


    Ning Huaihuai got on the bus and looked at his watch. It has been less than two hours since they met.


    She felt that there were a lot of things she hadn''t said, but she didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Yang Liang''s phone rang again. Yang Liang didn''t hang up and answered.


    "Mr. Wang, what''s the matter?"


    The phone said, "I''m flying to Europe tomorrow. Can you accompany me?"


    "Yes, no problem." Yang Liang readily agreed.


    "By the way, I don''t want others. I want you to accompany me in person. It doesn''t matter how much money. I also know you never ask for prices."


    "OK, it''s OK to have president Wang. See you tomorrow." Yang Liang hung up the phone.


    Ning Huaihuai listened clearly, and she probably understood the nature of Yang Liang''s work.


    "Will you work there in the future?" Yang Liang looked at Ning Huaihuai.


    "It should be. I''ll be here almost all the time. There''s still a task that hasn''t been completed. It''s about to be completed, but after completion, maybe I''ll work there."


    "Oh, OK, I''ll have nothing to do in the future. I''ll play with you." Yang Liang was a little proud when he said this.


    More proud is Ning Huaihuai. She knows that Yang Liang can find herself to relax in the future. She seems to have expectations.


    "You are fat now. You must eat less in the future. You look like a pig. You should be thinner next time you see you." Yang Liang said without scruples.


    "You''re just like a pig. When I check my weight, people say I''m thin. I''m not much fat now. I''m only twenty kilograms heavier than when I was in middle school. You should know that I''m still so tall." Ning Huaihuai frowned and said.


    "Hey, I won''t say anything. Anyway, next time I see you again, I''d better be thinner."


    "What do you mean to be thin? You''re not me. It''s so sour." Ning Huaihuai glanced.


    "Ha ha, if I guessed right, I should have been the lover of your dream."


    "You go away." Ning looked at him angrily.


    "Don''t deny it. You looked at me at that time, but the worship on your face was not the lover of your dream. It is estimated that it is also an idol level."


    "You are really shameless, really, I''ve seen shameless..."


    Before Ning Huaihuai finished, Yang Liang said word by word, "I''ve never seen you so shameless."


    "It''s not me, it''s you." Ning Huaihuai said loudly.


    "Yes, I''m talking about you. I''ve never seen you so shameless." Yang Liang said seriously.


    "You... Are still so thick skinned. I thought you had changed when I saw you being so polite to me in the morning. You were so thick skinned before you arrived. I''m really convinced. Dogs can''t change eating shit." Ning Huaihuai dared to say anything to Yang Liang.


    If she talks to others, she dare not say such words, such as her close relative, Xie Tangfeng.


    Ning Huaihuai dare not say anything shameless to Xie Tangfeng. Dogs can''t change eating shit. These vulgar words.


    Even if she joked with Xie Tangfeng, she dared not say such a thing.


    "Ouch, looking at a quiet little girl, her speech is really dirty. You think you have changed. You don''t look the same. You look very quiet. Behind your back, you are as good as me." Yang Liang sneered.

 Chapter 855

    Ning Huaihuai heard Yang Liang say so, and a slap of anger fell on Yang Liang''s thigh.


    She wanted to hit her arm, but when she saw Yang Liang driving, she was afraid of hitting her arm and affecting his control of the steering wheel, so she hit her thigh.


    "How cool!" Yang Liang looked at Ning Huaihuai and disdained at the corners of his eyes.


    Ning Huaihuai listened to him and slapped him on the thigh. His voice rang through the space of the car.


    "Cool, comfortable." Yang Liang is still so rebellious.


    "Just pretend you don''t hurt you." Ning Huaihuai looked angry.


    "It doesn''t hurt. I''m full of muscles now. I''m basically working out every day. I''m afraid I''ll hurt your hand."


    No, now Ning Huaihuai just feels that his hands are swollen and a little painful.


    Ning Huaihuai was about to speak when Yang Liang''s phone rang again, interrupting her thinking. When Yang Liang hung up again, she couldn''t remember what to say to him just now.


    Yang Liang didn''t speak any more and drove attentively. In a few minutes, his two mobile phones rang at the same time.


    Ning Huaihuai has nothing to say about Yang Liang, who is so busy.


    "Telephone contact." Yang Liang waved goodbye to Ning Huaihuai.


    "Well, bye." Ning was reluctant to give up in the corners of his eyes.


    She sat in her car and started the car steadily. She felt that the excitement she had just been with Yang Liang was gone, and her body seemed to have been evacuated.


    Ning Huaihuai has not felt like this for a long time. Unexpectedly, his separation from a person will also produce the appearance of his body being evacuated.


    She didn''t know when she would see Yang Liang again. She felt that during the conversation, her friendship was still there. She said what she wanted to say without any concern.


    These days, Ning Huaihuai''s work is very busy and a little stressful, but fortunately, he has a close relationship with Xie Tangfeng. If there is another crack in their relationship, it may be difficult to support it.


    Rather wishful thinking, concentrate on looking at the front windshield. She doesn''t want to be hit by a car or hit someone else''s car because of negligence.


    At this time, Ning Huaihuai''s phone rang and she answered with a Bluetooth headset.


    "Baby, why haven''t you got home yet? I came back and thought you were home." Xie Tangfeng''s voice was very warm.


    "Soon, there are ten minutes left."


    "Then I''ll go out with the child and wait for you."


    Ning Huaihuai just wanted to refuse, but the other party had hung up. She didn''t think about other messy things anymore. She drove attentively and rushed home.


    There are many ways to make a person feel at ease. The main source of peace of mind for people who start a family is their children. The children at home can calm themselves down.


    Ning Huaihuai was full of children''s smiling faces when he heard about children and wanted to see them as soon as possible.


    At the moment, Liu Lili had drunk several glasses of wine for Liu Muran on the wine table. Her face was slightly red, her eyes looked like she had just cried, and there were bright things like water droplets in her eyes.


    "Lili, please give me a toast to President Li." Liu Muran said loudly. At that time, he said it to everyone on the wine table.


    He doesn''t want to drink tonight. He''s not in the mood. He just uses Liu Lili as a liquor stop.


    "I see, Mr. Liu." Liu Lili agreed meekly. She stepped on high heels, five centimeters tall, and walked up to a big bellied man. She looked 50 years old.


    "Mr. Li, I''ll give you a toast." when Liu Lili said ha, she hesitated, and her voice was not so clear and beautiful.


    "OK, I accept it." the big bellied man dried the wine in the glass.


    Liu Lili saw that the wine in the cup had been dried, so she also dried the wine in her cup. She drank in a very manly manner.


    Liu Muran saw that Liu Lili''s face was slightly red. Knowing that she had almost drunk and couldn''t drink any more, he proposed to everyone, "bosses, I opened a private room in the palace entertainment club. How about going there?"


    Big belly Wang looked at the male secretary around him and asked, "XIAOLINZI, do you want to go?"


    "Yes, Mr. Wang, I haven''t been there yet. I heard it''s very fun."


    "Well, since you want to go to the forest, let''s go." President Wang looked serious.


    "Mr. Jiang, what about you?" Liu Muran looked at another man on the table.


    "Go, I haven''t been there either. See what''s inside."


    Li Muran asked the rest of them again and said they would go and have a look. He knew that they were just pretending to be lofty and making excuses.


    He doesn''t believe that these billionaires have never been to the most famous palace entertainment place in the city. The young ladies there are famous and beautiful.


    When Liu Muran entertains guests, they usually go there when they drink too much. If they don''t drink too much, they won''t propose to go there. After all, it sounds a little indecent to say go there in front of everyone.


    There must be seven or eight people at a table. They all went to the big private room opened by Liu Muran.


    Liu Lili had never been to such a place. She followed Liu Muran and walked staggeringly.


    Liu Muran has a pocket in one hand, wears a suit and combs his hair back. He is very stylish, especially the eagle Falcon eyes. Anyone will be a little afraid.


    Liu Lili, who followed her closely, was also quite temperament after Liu Muran''s personal dress. She wore a blue modern modified cheongsam, revealing her figure.


    The opening of cheongsam is very long, and Liu Lili has never adapted to it.


    But what could she say, because it was what Liu Muran asked her to wear. She didn''t dare to take it off without Liu Muran''s permission.


    The experience of the entertainment club saw that Liu Muran hurried to the money, nodded and said, "President Liu, this way, please."


    He took another look at the people behind him and knew that there were big cakes to eat today, which cost tens of thousands.


    In the luxurious private room, the lights flicker. There are photos of beautiful women on the large screen. The number is in the lower right corner of the photos. Those photos are scrolled on the screen in turn.


    "Bosses, choose whichever you like. When you finish, we''ll start the k-song competition. By the way, who is that?" Liu Muran pointed to the male secretary beside president Wang and said, "you can choose one, too. You''re welcome to choose which you like."


    "Thank you, Mr. Liu."


    After a while, several tall beauties came to the room, one by one. Against their background, Liu Lili''s dress is much more conservative.


    "I announce the official start of the karaoke competition. The first prize is an apple mobile phone. Ha, you all enjoy your performance." Liu Muran looked at the women as he spoke.


    After that, he patted five apple mobile phones on the table, and a brand-new mobile phone box appeared in front of several young ladies. They looked at the mobile phone and their eyes lit up.


    "Mr. Liu, where is your beautiful singer?" Mr. Wang looked at Liu Muran. There was no miss, but Liu Lili alone.


    Just now on the wine table, Liu Muran has introduced it. That''s his secretary.


    After listening to President Wang''s questions, several other bosses also cast their eyes on him.

 Chapter 856

    "Ah! Isn''t this here!" Liu Muran hugged Liu Lili in his arms.


    Because Liu Muran used great force, with the force of inertia, Liu Lili''s head leaned hard on his shoulder.


    Liu Lili was startled by the sudden move. When she met Liu Muran''s shoulder, she quickly raised her head and grabbed Liu Muran''s hand around her waist.


    Instead of grasping, she was breaking Liu Muran''s hand to prevent him from hugging herself.


    "Ha ha, I see. It turns out that this secretary is Mr. Liu''s... hey, you can''t tell if you don''t say it." Mr. Wang said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it!" Liu Muran said, and raised Liu Lili''s chin. She was so strong that she almost didn''t let Liu Lili bite her lips.


    Liu Lili peeped out stubborn eyes from the corners of her eyes and stared at Liu Muran fiercely.


    "Well, let''s start!" Liu Muran also stared at her and turned to announce the start to everyone.


    The music began to sound.


    "You let me go." Liu Lili stared and glared at Liu Muran. Her hand was breaking Liu Muran''s fingers.


    "Be honest and don''t move. If you don''t listen to me, you will bear the consequences." Liu Muran looked at her like an eagle.


    "Conceit is conceit. It''s a big deal to quit." Liu Lili was completely angered.


    She is usually a weak woman because she didn''t touch her bottom line. Her bottom line is that she is not allowed to touch her.


    Just now, Liu Muran let her drink so much wine at the wine table. But now I just put my arms around her waist and became angry.


    "Dare you!" Liu Muran still didn''t look good.


    "I dare not. If you don''t let go, I''ll go."


    "You go and try." Liu Muran still didn''t mean to loosen.


    Liu Lili used all her strength to break away from Liu Muran''s shackles.


    Liu Muran''s hand was really hurt. He looked at Liu Lili and said, "OK, I can''t loosen it? Come on, I''ll tell you something." his tone suddenly became better.


    "If you let go, I''ll go." Liu Lili also knows the Secretary''s work. She may sometimes have dinner with her. She also knows Liu Muran''s temper. She only knows that Liu Muran deliberately makes her ugly, not taking advantage of her.


    Although he has never been in love, he can still see more. Liu Muran hates himself.


    Seeing that she was already angry, Liu Muran thought to himself: loosen it quickly. It''s a joke. It''s not good to open it again.


    He let go.


    Liu Lili saw him loosen and sat down.


    "I tell you, there is a rule to eat in such a place, that is, if others order, you have to order. If you don''t order, you just pretend to be noble and noble, and don''t pay attention to these people. You say, can I offend them for the development of our company! Don''t I take you as my medal?" Liu Muran said in Liu Lili''s ear.


    The fact is that Liu Muran drank too much and wanted to show off. Also, he didn''t know Liu Lili and thought she was an extrovert.


    Liu Lili lowered her head and didn''t speak.


    Seeing that what he said worked, Liu Muran took a closer step to complain, "do you think you''re a little selfish, treat them well, the company has more cooperation, and your salary is not high. You can''t be so capricious in the future, you know?"


    "Well, I see," Liu Lili promised.


    "I won''t touch you anymore. Is it all right when you sing?" Liu Muran''s tone suddenly became soft.


    This made Liu Lili a little confused. "It''s all right. I''ve learned a little."


    "Well, that''s good."


    Liu Lili is the Secretary chosen by Liu Muran himself. When he chooses a secretary, first, he looks at his appearance. He must take it out and have face. He can''t choose a bad image. Second, do not dye your hair or make up on the day of the interview.


    The woman he hates most is the one who is dressed up. However, there are no women you like. At present, he only likes Ning Huaihuai, but he is married.


    At the interview that day, only Liu Lili was qualified. She has eyes and looks a little silly. After being hired, I was really stunned.


    However, Liu Muran would rather choose such a girl than a gorgeous woman.


    It''s a singing contest. In fact, it''s just for fun. Those who want miss to perform and strip dance get the most applause.


    It''s Liu Lili''s last turn.


    "Xiao Liu, it''s your turn. Just sing casually." Liu Muran looked at her and said.


    Everyone is waiting to see what Mr. Liu''s secretary is good at.


    When Liu Lili opened her mouth, everyone was stunned. She sings an English pop song with a distinctive voice, which is different from her usual voice.


    As soon as Liu Muran heard it, he also had some differences. He leaned on the sofa and put his hands horizontally on the edge of the backrest, looking like enjoyment.


    He muttered in his heart: unexpectedly, he can sing. How can he look so stupid at ordinary times.


    Liu Lili''s singing is really a clear stream here. Those women sing very vulgar.


    Liu Muran was the first to applaud. Before Liu Lili finished the last sound, his applause had already sounded, followed by a warm applause.


    "Well, that''s good."


    "President Liu''s secretary is different. It seems that he is engaged in art."


    "Although I don''t understand what to sing, they sing in English. It''s powerful, powerful."


    Liu Muran took the microphone and coughed twice. "I announce that everyone has a mobile phone and sings well. You guys go and take it!"


    When several young ladies heard Liu Muran''s words, they all ran to get their mobile phones. Originally, there were five, but Liu Muran was in a good mood and asked Wang Gang to bring several in the car, just one for each woman.


    The sound of cheering resounded through the whole private room.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I will fly abroad on business tomorrow morning. I won''t accompany you tonight," Liu Muran said.


    "OK, Mr. Liu, hurry up and get busy!"


    Everyone didn''t stop him. They all said that he could do his own work. Liu Muran also knew that these people couldn''t play in front of him. When they left, they were more open to play, so they found an excuse to go.


    When Liu Muran left, he took away the remaining mobile phone.


    Out of the club door, stopped, looked at Liu Lili behind her and said, "why? Don''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "If you don''t take it, you''ll be taken away by them. Be generous with me in the future. Don''t be coy." he said, handing the mobile phone to Liu Lili.


    "Well, I see." Liu Lili took the mobile phone and burst into joy, but it didn''t show on her face. She didn''t want Liu Muran to see that she was happy because of a mobile phone, which would damage her face.


    Liu Muran looked at the hands that took over the mobile phone and found that it was a little rough. Compared with her face, it was slightly inferior. He knew that Liu Lili''s family environment was not rich.

 Chapter 857

    Summer is coming to an end, and the irritable heat wave will exchange for a crisp autumn.


    Ning Huaihuai asked his colleagues to turn off the air conditioner. "We don''t have to turn on the air conditioner in the future. Summer has passed and it''s not hot now."


    "Well, I see, boss."


    "Boss, are you saving money for the company? This electricity charge is nothing to Liu''s group?" Qian Yuyu said deliberately.


    "Are you a talkative sparrow? People work quietly, so you have to cut in." Ning Huaihuai stared at Qian Yuyu.


    "Can''t I be wrong?"


    "Get your design and stop talking nonsense."


    The design scheme handed over by Liu Muran to Ning Huaihuai will be completed today, leaving only the last one, that is, everyone in their studio should check the scheme to see if there are any loopholes.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Ning Huaihuai looked at everyone and said, "have you seen them all? Is there no deficiency?"


    Everyone said no, all shaking their heads.


    "Well, I''ll call for a plan. You hurry to get the design plan that you compete with Xu Qing at the end of the month. I''ll go back."


    Ning Huaihuai took the design and went to Liu Muran''s office.


    "Well, I probably took a look. It''s very good. If you give this to them, you should be able to pay a high price." Liu Muran praised it directly in front of Ning Huaihuai.


    "President Liu, you have nothing to change?" Ning Huaihuai asked.


    "No, perfect, you go down to work." Liu Muran kept staring at the design scheme.


    Ning Huaihuai heard that he let himself go to work, but he didn''t take a more look at himself, so he went out.


    After walking out of the office, she took a breath and felt relaxed. Her five-day efforts were not in vain.


    She didn''t think much about her relationship with Liu Muran. She thought it was good to be with him now, and she didn''t expect to be friends.


    "Is it necessary to celebrate after work today? It''s not easy to get Liu Muran''s praise."


    She took out the phone and called downing''er. "Hello, Tang Tang, do you have time in the evening? Invite you to dinner."


    "Ah?! tonight?" asked downing.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Don''t tell me you don''t have time."


    "I don''t have time. My baby has a fever. I''m watching at home!" Downing''s sorry tone.


    "Oh, well, make an appointment another day. Remember to watch it. Don''t let the fever reach 38 degrees, which is easy to get sick." Ning Huaihuai asked with concern.


    "Well, good."


    Ning Huaihuai made a strange phone call and was a little lost. After all, there is only one best friend in this city, downing''er. If she doesn''t accompany, she doesn''t know who to look for.


    She called Xie Tangfeng again, "husband, do you have time in the evening? I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "Oh, dear, I''m so sorry. We''ve been busy all day at our annual meeting today. Shall I treat you to a big meal another day?" Xie Tangfeng politely refused.


    It''s not a refusal. It''s impossible to accompany Ning Huaihuai. Compared with Ning Huaihuai, the annual meeting of the company is not worth mentioning.


    "Ah, it''s all right. Shall I give you something?" Ning Huaihuai asked with a smile.


    "No, there''s something for free every year, mainly to commend the general assembly and reward excellent employees."


    "OK, I see. Will you come back late at night?"


    "Well, our company has a party in the evening. We have to drink. It''s estimated that we can''t go home until very late."


    "Then you have a good time. Go and be busy. I''ll hang up."


    Ning Huaihuai hung up the phone and his sense of loss deepened. The annual meeting of my husband''s company should have been happy, but I was not happy. I pouted and looked at the mobile phone screen in a daze.


    At this time, she thought of Yang Liang. After so many days, Yang Liang never contacted himself and didn''t even send a wechat. It''s not interesting enough.


    Originally, Ning Huaihuai thought that Yang Liang would often contact himself. There was no more news before he arrived.


    She turned to Yang Liang''s phone and called Yang Liang.


    "Xiao Ning, what''s up?"


    Ning Huaihuai''s tone is a little stiff and feels a little wrong.


    "Nothing, just call to ask why you are doing?" Ning Huaihuai hurriedly made an excuse.


    In fact, she wanted to have dinner with Yang Liang. Last time she didn''t say that she had time to have dinner together. It''s been several days and there''s no news.


    "Where''s work?"


    "Busy?" Ning Huaihuai just wanted to say that he hung up, but when he heard Yang Liang''s voice, he was so familiar, just like his relatives, he wanted to say more.


    "A little busy."


    "Oh, let''s hang up." Ning Huaihuai tightened his heart and saw that the other party was really not enthusiastic. It seemed that they hadn''t met a few days ago. Didn''t they talk very well when they met two days ago.


    As expected, Yang Liang hung up the phone and didn''t say anything.


    Ning Huaihuai listens to the beep from the phone and doesn''t get used to it. I think it was Yang Liang who chased himself and didn''t go.


    On Saturday afternoon, Ning Huaihuai wants to go home for dinner. No matter how he drives Yang Liang away, Yang Liang won''t go. Until the parents called to urge, they agreed to let Ning Huaihuai go.


    In addition, Yang Liang stayed at the school gate every day after school to pick up Ning Huaihuai from school. In those days, they were really like lovers. They came to pick up no matter it was windy or rainy.


    Ning Huai is a little melancholy when he thinks about it. It seems that there is no one so good to himself in the world. There is no one on call who can protect himself.


    "No, I don''t have my husband! He''s just busy today, otherwise he will come with me." Ning Huaihuai has no doubt about Xie Tangfeng''s love for her.


    After Ning Huaihuai went to the bathroom and washed her hands, she almost forgot her loss just now. She is such a difficult person to bear a grudge. She usually thinks of happy things.


    When she returned to the studio, she glanced at everyone''s serious work, patted the table gently and said, "I''m telling you a good news. The plan just passed."


    "Wow, great. Boss, is there any reward?"


    Ning Huaihuai blinked, thought for a moment and said, "yes or no, but he hasn''t told me yet. I''ll tell you when he tells me."


    "Well, I thought there was a bonus now!"


    "By the way, you can''t tell the next door about this plan, you know? Just take it as if it doesn''t happen. Who leaked the news and get out quickly." Ning Huaihuai said impolitely, but with a smile.


    Everyone can see that it''s a joke.


    Besides, all the people in this group know everyone''s character and know each other, so none of them is the kind of inferior person.


    At the moment, Liu Muran is seriously looking at the design scheme. The more he looks, the better he feels. He took Ning Huaihuai to watch a catwalk show before he arrived first. It was very difficult for him to design such an excellent scheme in just five days.


    "Really have some skills, good, good." Liu Muran said to himself.


    He read page by page and didn''t miss any pictures and words.

 Chapter 858

    Ning Huaihuai looks at his watch and leaves work in ten minutes. He sees his colleagues packing up excitedly, but he doesn''t know where to express his excitement.


    Today, she doesn''t want to go home so early. She wants to use her off-duty time to have a good recreation. Of course, for Ning Huaihuai, the ways of recreation are not varied. She can go for dinner and coffee at most. She is not interested in going to KTV to sing.


    "Boss, I''m gone. You leave work early. Don''t work overtime."


    "You really regard me as a model worker."


    "I didn''t take you as a model worker. You asked for it. If you didn''t work overtime often, could I think of telling you this?"


    "Well, OK, I''d better work less overtime in the future."


    The colleagues in the office gradually disappeared, leaving Ning Huaihuai alone. Listening to the silence around, she suddenly remembered the horror film. This was one of the things that frightened her.


    Thinking in my heart, I''ll go quickly, or I''ll be left alone. It''s too scary. But where can I go? Otherwise, I''ll secretly go to find Xie Tangfeng. Isn''t their company celebrating its anniversary today? I''ll join in the fun.


    Ning Huaihuai is usually a very curtily woman. Now there is only one reason why he wants to go, that is to surprise him.


    In the evening, I really don''t know where to go. It''s still a good choice to go to Xie Tangfeng.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the makeup on his face and felt a little dark. He didn''t look energetic. Then I looked at my watch and thought about whether the wonderful program over there was going on, so I accelerated the speed, dressed up quickly, went out of the office building and dared to go there.


    When I came to the hotel where Xie Tangfeng held the celebration, I was told with a smile by the receptionist on which floor his company was holding the celebration.


    Ning Huaihuai came to the hall under the leadership of the staff. She didn''t walk in so openly, but very low-key.


    She is the president''s wife, but such a low-key, very rare. Also because of her low profile, everyone didn''t see that she was the president''s wife.


    Ning Huaihuai found an empty seat to sit down and looked around. It was very big enough to hold thousands of people.


    She looked towards the stage. Several people from the company were performing sketches, which made the audience laugh.


    Ning Huaihuai listened and smiled.


    After the program ended, the people who broadcast the program reported that Xie Tangfeng and Mo Yan sang a love song, and the audience immediately applauded.


    In fact, the employees of the company are gossip, or good things. When they hear the chairman singing love songs with the Secretary, they must make a fuss.


    Applause accompanied by the sound of whistling made Ning wonder. She didn''t think too much. The main reason is that she doesn''t know who Mo Yan is. Anyway, she can''t think it''s the writer.


    When the music played, a couple of men and women appeared on the stage. Why is it a couple? Because they hold hands and look at each other, it''s a bit like those men and women singing on the stage together in the Spring Festival Gala.


    The deep feeling of looking at each other made the audience feel a little numb. It can be seen that Ning Huaihuai was in a good mood at that time.


    Xie Tangfeng seldom sings. He hardly sings. Today he sings because he is in a good mood.


    Ning Huaihuai sat in the audience, his ears didn''t listen to the two people''s songs at all, and his eyes focused on their hands.


    Even at this moment, their singing voice is like the sound of nature, Ning Huaihuai will be indifferent. She was as sour as vinegar.


    Xie Tangfeng and Mo Yan on the stage performed really well. In fact, the more open they are to the public, the more free they are. If, like some companies, the president has a relationship with the Secretary, they will not perform in public.


    It is because of their pure relationship that they cooperate.


    However, Ning Huaihuai could not accept it and left quietly.


    After walking out of the hall full of applause, she walked quickly out of the hotel.


    When the cool wind blew, she wrapped her tight coat, looked at the taxi on the left, prayed for a car to take her home.


    Looking forward to Liu Muran.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Get in the car. It''s so cold. Are you stupid standing in the street?"


    "Then I''m welcome."


    "Why don''t you be polite? I don''t know how polite you are. If you really want to thank me, why don''t you invite me to dinner?"


    "Haven''t you eaten? It''s almost an hour since work. Haven''t you eaten yet?"


    "Yes, you''ve been off work for an hour. I didn''t. I just got off work. I didn''t pass by here. I didn''t expect to see you."


    Ning Huaihuai got on the bus when they talked to each other.


    "Then I''m very lucky. It''s really cold today. Autumn has come like this. It feels like summer hasn''t been the same. Autumn is coming."


    "I sit in the office every day, but I can''t feel the temperature all the year round."


    Liu Muran doesn''t exaggerate. He sits in the office every day. Isn''t it a temperature? The air conditioner blows hot air in winter and cold air in summer. Where can he feel the season.


    "I see you, if you go on like this for years and years, you will soon become..."


    What Ning Huaihuai wanted to say was that she was going to be a fool, but she thought that the person next to her was the president. How could she talk to the president like that? It was too outrageous, so she didn''t go on.


    Although when Liu Muran talked to Ning Huaihuai just now, he said that Ning Huaihuai was a little stupid and stood in the street in such a cold day.


    "What can I do? Not every employee is as smart and capable as you. If only they were like you." Liu Muran was sincere and didn''t joke at all.


    In his eyes, Ning Huaihuai is really a capable and capable designer. He worked overtime today because he had been reading Ning Huaihuai''s design proposal.


    He said that he had read all the plans at one go, but it felt a little cool. He had never seen such a good design scheme, which was very detailed.


    "Don''t make me happy. By the way, don''t you want to eat? What do you want to eat?"


    "I want to eat fish. Will you treat me to fish?"


    "Mr. Liu, look at your hunger and thirst, please eat. It''s not a big deal." Ning Huaihuai looked at Liu Muran and said.


    When she said this, Liu Muran also looked into her eyes, and their eyes looked at each other instantly.


    Although they are not lovers, they look like lovers now.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t think so much. She knew her husband was holding the hand of other girls just now. His eyes were even more enthusiastic. Everyone would be jealous of that heat.


    Besides, the person he saw was still his wife. How can he not be jealous? Others can''t understand that mood.


    In the face of her husband''s discharge to other women, what Ning Huaihuai can do is to have fun. She doesn''t think it''s necessary to return a tooth for a tooth like other girls. Such behavior is very abusive. She doesn''t want to be a abusive woman.


    It is also because of her unique noble temperament, which can confuse the hearts of rich and powerful men.

 Chapter 859

    The conversation between Ning Huaihuai and Liu Muran also wanted to be relaxed. It was not as constrained as in the company. Naturally, there were many.


    "OK, I''ll tell you how to get there. It''s delicious to eat fish." Ning Huaihuai said.


    Next, Ning Huaihuai is Liu Muran''s guide and comes to the so-called delicious fish restaurant.


    The restaurant was not so far away. It drove for an hour. When they arrived at the villa, it was nearly seven o''clock.


    "It''s amazing that you can find such a remote place." Liu Muran looked at Ning Huaihuai and expressed sincere admiration.


    He didn''t expect Ning Huaihuai to eat so far away.


    "What''s the power? It''s not the power involved in work. Isn''t it a fish farm? Hehe, it''s estimated that you don''t know. Most big bosses know." Ning Huaihuai blinked at the big boss in front of him.


    "This makes you say as if I''m different from his boss. If I''m different, I''ll be different. Just think I''m a little boss and a person who doesn''t know how to disappear. Is that ok?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter to me whether you disappear or not. In short, I just want you to taste delicious fish today."


    "Then I''ll thank you in advance. Let''s go."


    "How many people, please?" the waiter was very polite.


    "Two people," Liu Muran said.


    "If you two, this way, please."


    Led by the waiter, the two came to a rooftop on the second floor.


    "Good view. I haven''t sat here before. I always go to the private room inside."


    "Came with your husband Xie Tangfeng?" when Liu Muran asked, he didn''t look up at Ning Huaihuai, but asked while wiping the table with a paper towel.


    Ning Huaihuai felt a little strange when she heard his question. Why did she suddenly ask this question, which made her confused.


    Why do you have to come to this general place to eat with Xie Tangfeng? Can''t you come to such a place to eat with good friends and students.


    However, Liu Muran guessed quite right. He did eat with Xie Tangfeng. I don''t remember who was on the table that day.


    "There are a lot of people who eat with me. They don''t just eat once. They eat several times." Ning Huaihuai looked at Li Muran and said.


    "Ah, it seems that the food here should be good, otherwise you can''t come to eat several times." Liu Muran hooked his lips and looked a little shy.


    He also felt that his question was a little private, and he didn''t know why he asked her husband. Besides, it''s natural for the couple to come here for dinner. There''s nothing wrong.


    Liu Muran found that his question was not appropriate. He saw Ning Huaihuai still for a few seconds. He saw that she didn''t speak and looked at the table blankly. He knew he had asked the wrong question.


    "Yes, it''s a very good family in our city. You''ll know it later."


    Liu Muran nodded and didn''t speak. He wanted to ease the embarrassing atmosphere. He was afraid that once he spoke, he would say again, and then let the other party misunderstand.


    The fish was ten kilograms, and the method was also unique. Liu Muran put it in his mouth. His face suddenly looked like flowers. He smiled and looked at Ning Huaihuai, "it''s really good. It''s delicious. If I had known there was such a delicious place, I would have come."


    "Don''t you have time? You''ve been busy with the company. There''s no time for dinner."


    "There is no other time. There is still time for eating. The great philosopher said that time is like water in a sponge. The more crowded it is."


    "Ha ha, I remember you said that you don''t like to eat. Everything tastes the same. It turned out that you didn''t meet delicious food."


    "Of course, when people live, they have to meet their physiological needs. Eating is one of the most important physiological needs. Why don''t I assign you a task and take me out to eat special food every leisure time in the future. They say that girls love to eat and know the location of a city''s delicious food best. I haven''t been in the city for a long time. What do you think?"


    Ning Huaihuai took a mouthful of fish and put it in his mouth. He smiled and said, "OK, it''s not a big deal. By the way, President Liu, what do you think of my design today? Give me some advice."


    "No problem, that''s good. If you go on like this, our company will have the main force. Ha ha." Liu Muran was happy when he thought of Ning Huaihuai''s design scheme.


    He is going to show it to the partner tomorrow. If the partner can be optimistic, it will be a large turnover. Therefore, for Liu Muran, Ning Huaihuai is a treasury and can definitely generate money.


    Any boss who doesn''t like such employees wants his employees to play the greatest role and bring the greatest economic benefits to his company.


    "True or false, are you so optimistic?" Ning Huaihuai was a little surprised. She thought Liu Muran would be picky. I remember when she first came, Liu Muran would put forward a lot of opinions on what to design.


    "There''s no need to lie to you. It''s really great. In the future, you will boldly design all kinds of works according to your design concept. I promise to satisfy customers."


    "Well, with President Liu''s words, I have nothing to worry about. I''ll wait for president Liu to say this."


    "Ning Huaihuai, you are more and more good at speaking. You might as well drink well if you speak so well. Would you like to drink with me?" Liu Muran asked in a very polite tone.


    "OK. Just drink. Who''s afraid? I really want to drink."


    "Ha ha, right? I can see from your face that you are greedy for wine, or you won''t look like that." Liu Muran raised his eyebrows and deliberately made a mysterious look.


    "What expression? Tell me."


    "The secret cannot be revealed."


    Liu Muran didn''t see any expression. He said it on purpose, as if he was in suspense. He wanted to drink and thought that such delicious food would be a waste if there was no wine.


    "Cut! I''m too lazy to be stubborn with you. You can say what you like."


    "I don''t like how to say. I can''t say anything about you. I just want to express my thoughts. You look angry and blush."


    "Can my face not be red? It''s hot. Look at your face in the mirror. It''s not the same red. It''s good to say me. By the way, when you say my appearance in the future, you''d better consider the consequences." Ning Huaihuai said and ate alone.


    That posture is really beyond ordinary people''s ability to provoke. It looks like you know a big brother. The gender is there. It can''t be said to be a big brother, but it''s like a big sister.


    "Cheers."


    I saw two glass cups collide and make a crisp sound. Both of them looked very excited on their faces. Otherwise, they couldn''t make so much effort when cheering.


    When people on the wine table collide with a cup, there are two situations that can make a crisp sound, one is angry and the other is happy.


    And only when you are particularly angry and happy can you make such a sound.


    It can be seen that they are very happy at the moment. For Ning Huaihuai, the unhappy things he encountered after work have disappeared after this meal.

 Chapter 860

    There are two reasons why Liu Muran can become friends with Ning Huaihuai so quickly. One is that Ning Huaihuai looks very elegant.


    Elegant people are rarely seen in daily life. They generally live on the screen. When acting, they can encounter elegant images, and not a few. However, in real life, people who have a little money are not idle because of life.


    Since they are not idle people, they must be people who are busy working every day. Where can they have time to dress up elegantly.


    But Ning Huaihuai is a woman who looks very elegant. She is the only one in Liu Muran''s company.


    Second, Ning Huaihuai has extraordinary talent. As a woman, it is very rare to design such excellent works.


    The boss who didn''t like talented people soon got Liu Muran''s appreciation.


    With these two points, they soon became similar friends.


    "Can you still drink?" Liu Muran looked at Ning Huaihuai and saw that several bottles of beer had been placed in front of her.


    "Look at you, if you want to drink, we''ll drink with you. If you don''t want to drink, we''ll withdraw." Ning Huaihuai''s face is a little red and more provocative.


    Liu Muran saw it in his eyes and liked it in his heart. However, his love must be in his heart. He can''t take it out and put it on the table. Once it is put on the table, it may collapse.


    "I''m a single man. I can''t drink normally. I happen to sleep after drinking too much, but you''re different. You can''t compare with me."


    Liu Muran''s words have hinted very clearly, reminding Ning Huaihuai to go home at night.


    "Well, just finish this cup and don''t drink any more."


    At the moment, they have been eating for nearly an hour. During this period, they talked a lot about design and didn''t say anything about private affairs.


    Liu Muran doesn''t want her to go, but he doesn''t want to get himself into trouble.


    "OK, let''s go after drinking this cup. Shall I take you home?"


    Ning was really puzzled by this problem. She thought about it. It must be good not to send it. However, it''s not safe to take a taxi home alone in the middle of the night. What if you run into a bad guy?


    "It''s too late to be happy. What can I do?" Ning Huaihuai''s voice was unusually firm.


    In the face of people who are particularly firm in expression and tone, Liu Muran is very relieved. He is also afraid of safety problems on his way home.


    "That''s good. I just saw a news saying that a famous peasant worker killed a woman for the next day''s meal money of a family of three. After killing, it was only a few hundred dollars from the woman. Alas, the world is getting worse now." Liu Muran sighed.


    The expression of worrying about the country and the people on his face makes Ning Huaihuai want to laugh.


    Ning Huaihuai sipped the wine in the glass, looked at him and said, "when did you worry about the country and the people? Do you think you are a poet?"


    "I don''t have such a broad mind. I don''t think it''s a pity. You say it''s hard to understand. How can I kill for hundreds of dollars."


    "You''ve never been poor. You grew up with a golden key. You must not understand the painful farmers. You don''t even have money to eat. You still think so much. You must hurry to get some money to eat. You won''t think about how much a life is worth as you said."


    "Well, maybe!"


    "Come on, don''t say that. Drink up the wine quickly so that I can take you home."


    "No, I can''t let you send it. You''ve been drinking. I prefer to send it or find a substitute driver. If you send it yourself, I don''t dare to sit."


    "OK, you have your word."


    In this way, the two said that after drinking all the wine in the cup, they sent Ning Huaihuai home.


    When getting off the bus, Ning Huaihuai repeatedly told Daijia: "be sure to send him home safely. President Liu, send me a wechat when you get home."


    "OK, goodbye." Liu Muran opened his hazy eyes and looked at Ning Huaihuai in front of him. He just thought she was more charming.


    If an elegant woman still drinks beer, in fact, there are not so many reasons.


    Liu Muran didn''t call his driver because it was too far from the city. It would be better to call a substitute driver if he had to drive an hour.


    Ning Huaihuai returned home. The hall of the house was bright, but it was silent, like an empty house where no one lived.


    She went to the two children''s room and gently pushed the door open. When she saw the sleeping faces of the two children, her heart calmed down.


    A woman with children, the thing that can make a woman settle down is children.


    Of course, the premise of this woman must be a human and kind person.


    If this woman is a villain, not to mention having children, she will not be at ease, even if the family is harmonious.


    Ning Huaihuai gently stroked the small face of thank you. It felt very greasy, not to mention how good it felt. It was like touching something like water.


    He touched Ning Ning''s face again. It was still that feeling. This feeling made Ning Huai very satisfied.


    She came out of the child''s bedroom and didn''t see Xie Tangfeng. It''s conceivable that President Xie hasn''t come back yet.


    "Hehe, it''s fun to sing with that woman. It seems that the girl is also very beautiful. Even if Xie Tangfeng has feelings for that girl, it''s normal. However, if you have feelings, you have to wait until you get divorced. During marriage, you can''t have feelings for any girl."


    Ning Huaihuai has now walked to their bedroom, lying in bed, looking at the ceiling and thinking.


    She does not allow Xie Tangfeng to betray herself in marriage. How can she, a strong woman, allow a man to betray herself? Even if the man is very good to himself and better than his parents, she will not accept a man who betrays her.


    Ning Huai is thinking about this problem. Where can I sleep.


    Just as she was thinking, her wechat prompt sounded up.


    "I''m home, don''t worry about me, go to bed early." after this sentence, he also made a bad smile.


    That expression is enough to prove that Liu Muran is teasing her and talking to her.


    "I''m not worried about you. I''m worried that I can''t come over. I don''t have time to worry about you." Ning Huaihuai doesn''t leave face for Liu Muran.


    There was no reason why she wanted to give him face, and Liu Muran was the first to laugh with Ning. If Liu Muran talks about home seriously, it won''t make Ning unhappy, mainly because his words clearly have a different meaning.


    It is neither provocative nor ambiguous, let alone flirting.


    Liu Muran is also a person with social status. How can such a person flirt with a woman.


    "You''re really choking. You can''t joke with you. You''re a character that can''t be enjoyed in society.


    "Why should I go to society? I''m a designer. I eat by craft, not by other people''s relations. Why are I so enthusiastic about others!"


    "You are not afraid to offend me and resign you."


    "I''m not afraid. If you dismiss me, I''ll go to another house."

 Chapter 861

    Liu Muran lay on the sofa and looked at the angry wechat. He had an impulse to drop his mobile phone. He really didn''t meet such a tough person to talk to himself.


    In fact, Liu Muran occasionally puts his position as Ning Huaihuai''s boss in his heart.


    I have set this position in my heart, so I feel that I am not respected.


    When Ning Huaihuai said these words, he didn''t take Liu Muran as his boss. He only said such words as his friend.


    No one is stupid. How can he say that kind of unpleasant words to his boss.


    "Sleep, good night." Liu silently sent this wechat and turned it off. Do whatever you should.


    Ning Huaihuai received the news and didn''t think much, but he couldn''t guess several meanings in a few words like those boring girls.


    "Alas! Xie Tangfeng is definitely not that kind of person. He can''t betray me. He has been so good to me recently. He feels closer and can''t like other women." Ning Huaihuai muttered in his heart.


    She covered the cup tightly and there was no gap at all, because she felt cold and seemed to have a cool air blowing all over her body.


    No matter how she wants to sleep, she can''t sleep. Open her eyes and press the mobile phone beside her pillow. When she looks at the time, it shows 12:00 a.m.


    It''s twelve o''clock. There''s no news about Xie Tangfeng. For this man who has always spent the night at home, today''s action really makes Ning Huai very uneasy.


    Ning Huaihuai even now imagines that Xie Tangfeng is coquetting in the arms of other women.


    Yes, at night, Xie Tangfeng in Ning Huaihuai''s arms is not a big man at all, but a person like a child. Like a child, he will act like a spoiled child. Sometimes he even wants to sleep with Ning Huaihuai.


    Who would have thought that a big man, a big boss, would be hugged by a woman to sleep.


    Ning Huaihuai only felt very flustered in his heart, like a thousand troops and horses running, uncomfortable to death.


    Xie Tangfeng can''t go home tonight. At the moment, Mo Yan is helping him to his office. Of course, the driver Wang Qiang is helping him.


    Mo Yan couldn''t help Xie Tangfeng no matter how strong he was. How could he be helped by a weak woman.


    Xie Tangfeng''s office has more than 70 square meters and a secret room. This room is not for gold, silver and jewelry, but for me. There is only one bed.


    Xie Tangfeng can sleep when he is sleepy.


    "Put me on the bed in my office and you two can go." Xie Tangfeng drank a lot and didn''t speak clearly. This is the first time he drank so much and never drank so much wine.


    For a man, his career success may make him most happy. Today is the anniversary of Xie group, and it is the most profitable year in history. Can he not be happy!


    "Mr. Xie, you''ve drunk too much. Do you need to call home and tell me?" Mo Yan looked at Xie Tangfeng, who was a little embarrassed.


    "No, what time is it? Calling will definitely affect my wife''s sleep. She is so tired at work every day. It''s hard to get a comfortable sleep. She must not be disturbed." Xie Tangfeng said these words clearly, as if she had sobered up.


    Mo Yan wanted to laugh. She knew that this was the reason why she was worried about her wife. Because she was worried about her wife and afraid of disturbing her, she quickly told her not to call.


    "Well, OK, you can sleep at ease when you know Mr. Xie." Wang Qiang looked at Xie Tangfeng with blurred eyes and said.


    For Wang Qiang, the most important task is to follow Xie Tangfeng''s arrangement. There is no more important task than this.


    "Comfortable, or comfortable in bed. Well, Wang Qiang, you remember to send Mo Yan home." Xie Tangfeng looked at Wang Qiang with only one slit in his eyes.


    "I see, Mr. Xie, don''t worry. You can sleep at ease and bring you breakfast tomorrow morning." Wang Qiang said in a relaxed tone.


    He usually looks very fierce, but he is gentle and looks like a warm man.


    "Xiao Mo, let''s go. I''ll take you home. Xie should be all right."


    Mo Yan nodded and looked at Xie Tangfeng lying motionless on the bed. Then he left the room quietly and closed the door gently.


    "Brother Qiang, why don''t you give it away? You''ve drunk a lot of wine," Mo Yan said with a worried face.


    "How much? That''s when you haven''t seen me drink too much. When I was on the prairie, I drank too much and drove to 180 on the road. You see, I''m not living very well now." Wang Qiang raised his eyebrows and was a little proud.


    Mo Yan looked at him as if he didn''t drink. He couldn''t see anything except that he smelled of wine. His face was not red or white.


    "Your burden is really big. I don''t see your courage. Don''t do this in the future. You must pay attention to safety. How dangerous it is to drive so fast!"


    "I tell you nothing. The asphalt road on the grassland is very well built. It''s wide and straight. It''s very cool for you to drive there when you have time." when Wang Qiang spoke, there was a feeling of lingering on his face.


    For Mo Yan, he didn''t see that he was so brave. Wang Qiang didn''t think too much. His courage is not ordinary. He can be a private bodyguard, and his past deeds are beyond people''s reach.


    However, Mo Yan said that he didn''t expect that he had so much courage. If he studied deeply, it would be a joke.


    They came to the car and Mo Yan sat in the co driver''s seat. For Mo Yan, Xie Tangfeng''s car is really familiar. It''s really not easy for a rural girl who has never seen anything in the world to sit in such a high-tech car.


    Wang Qiang stepped on the accelerator to the end, so that Mo Yan almost didn''t hit the front.


    "Brother Qiang, what are you doing? Drive slowly, I''m afraid." Mo Yan frowned and said.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid. It''s not 120 yet. OK, I''ll drive slowly for the sake of a little girl." Wang Qiang smiled and looked at Mo Yan.


    When he saw Mo Yan''s smiling face flushed with fear, he was very happy. He didn''t know why. He was inexplicably excited.


    "Brother Qiang, how long have you been in the company?" Mo Yan asked suddenly. He almost didn''t ask Wang Qiang down.


    "It didn''t take long. What''s the matter?"


    "Not so much, just ask." Mo Yan''s face smiled.


    "Why are you so mysterious? If you have something to say, don''t be mysterious. You know you have something to say when you look at your bad smile." Wang Qiang hates a person half talking.


    "Oh, I don''t want to laugh. I laugh because I think we have a lot of fate. I''m just here. I may be later than you."


    "No, you must have other meanings. I don''t believe that''s what you mean when you laugh." to say how Wang Qiang has been so powerful in recent years, it''s impossible for ordinary people to observe his words and colors. He can see Mo Yan''s smile at a glance and has other meanings.

 Chapter 862

    "What? I''m sorry? Just tell me. I know you have something to ask. Wang Qiang saw Mo Yan''s embarrassment.


    Mo Yan is really embarrassed. She didn''t come to Wang Qiang to see people first. What she wants to ask is what he thinks of Xie Tangfeng? However, later she didn''t want to ask. She felt that if Wang Qiang heard him ask, he would mutter why he asked Xie Tangfeng.


    Therefore, Mo Yan pretended that nothing had happened. He thought he could muddle through, but it was still useless.


    "I just want to ask you, what do you think of our company? Is there a future?" Mo Yan, whose face is still a little red, asked.


    "Yes, very developed. In recent years, after President Xie took over the company, he has set up several branches in foreign countries. Not to mention in China, there are more and more branches and more industries involved."


    Mo Yan smiled in her heart. She knew that Wang Qiang believed his words. What did she want to ask about Xie Tangfeng. For a woman, it may be more related to the man she is interested in than whether her career is successful or not.


    Career success is not so attractive to a young woman. The attraction of a young girl lies entirely in men.


    "That means I have a bright future in this company. I''ll work hard in this company after that."


    "Yes, what else do you want to do? You''re alone, and your family conditions are not good!"


    "Yes." Mo Yan never denies that her birth is bad with outsiders. She doesn''t think so.


    "Then you''ll do well here, and the company won''t treat you badly." Wang Qiang said with a confident look on his face, as if he knew the company very well.


    "Well, I think so too. I don''t leave easily."


    Wang Qiang drove into Mo Yan''s community and said with a smile, "you live here? The community looks very good!"


    "Don''t you live in such a community?" Mo Yan asked in surprise. She remembered that Xie Tangfeng said that the dormitories provided by their company to employees are such a community.


    "It''s far worse than you. Fortunately, it''s much better to be a single family than the one I used to live in."


    "Is there several such compartments in a house?"


    Mo Yan knows such a house very well. She has just moved out of such a humble room. She must be familiar with it, and she has lived for some time.


    "Well, those years were really hard," Wang Qiang sighed.


    When Wang Qiang was in middle school, his parents died in a car accident, and the driver escaped. He didn''t get any compensation. Instead, he owed a lot of debt because he held a funeral for his parents.


    At the age of 14, Wang Qiang dropped out of school. Instead of dropping out of school at home, he worked to pay off his debts. He was an ambitious boy. At that time, for Wang Qiang at that age, he was really a boy, not a man.


    He wanted to pay back the money quickly so that he could relax. However, as a minor, he has few places to and can only do piecemeal work.


    At that time, in the place where they worked, they helped the boss block a knife because of a fight. They were not seriously hurt, but they were only flesh and blood. However, they were favored by the boss and thought they could be of great use in the future, so they became the people around the boss.


    Even if I became a person around my boss, I didn''t do anything big and didn''t earn much money.


    Later, the boss was killed. Wang Qiang also knew several people and became the bodyguard of other bosses. The boss is not a businessman, but a mixed society. Wang Qiang has experienced many fights.


    After his twenties, he slowly had some money and had better conditions for renting a house.


    "Ah, I rent with several people." Mo Yan can only lie. She knows that this house is not the company''s dormitory. It must have something to do with Xie Tangfeng. Without Xie Tangfeng, I couldn''t live in such a good house at all.


    "Then you might as well live in an ordinary community and rent a house with a single room, which is much more convenient than living with others."


    "Hehe, when I earn more in the future, I''ll change it. I don''t want to toss. Moving is also very troublesome."


    "That''s OK, but if you move in the future, remember to call me."


    "OK." Mo Yan nodded.


    "I won''t send you in. In such a high-end community, the security must be good. See you at the company tomorrow."


    "Be careful when you drive back. See you tomorrow."


    Mo Yan returned to her house, looked at the neat house, and thought of the room with only one bed she used to live in. She sighed secretly. She suddenly thanked Xie Tangfeng. This gratitude has reached the point of personal promise.


    "If you miss you like me, how good it would be. I don''t care if you have a family. As long as you care about me, I can make you feel happy, and I will do it." Mo Yan thought secretly in his heart.


    Now she hopes that Xie Tangfeng can do these things because he has feelings for himself. If it is really like what he imagined, it will be good. In the future, life will be like having a goal.


    When Mo Yan took a bath, she enjoyed the feeling of hot water rushing on her body. That feeling made her sad. She knew that without Xie Tangfeng, she would not have 24-hour hot water. She was still the parasite living in a few square meters.


    In such a space, I am like a cockroach living in darkness and humidity. Living in such an environment, she can''t see the hope of life.


    For the young people living in the metropolis, looking at the bright people walking on the busy streets, they live in such an environment, and their hearts are very different. Sometimes, it is painful to think of such a life.


    At the moment, she made a decision. She was willing to do anything for Xie Tangfeng and knew that Xie Tangfeng would never pay attention to herself again.


    If one day Xie Tangfeng ignores herself, she will give up her kindness to Xie Tangfeng.


    After taking a bath, Mo Yan was wearing white pajamas and lying on a comfortable soft bed. She looked out of the window. A few bright stars were flashing in the air.


    She didn''t close the window. She thought she liked watching the scenery outside the window alone at night.


    The feeling of quietly observing the scenery outside the window can make people completely relax, their troubles disappear, and they won''t think about anything.


    Mo Yan looked at it, yawned and fell asleep unconsciously.


    It''s already three o''clock in the morning. Most people are dreaming. Some are beautiful dreams and some are nightmares. However, one person is awake and doesn''t fall asleep.


    Ning Huaihuai sat on the back of the bed with a book in his hand and was looking at it carefully.


    She doesn''t want to read, but she can''t sleep. It''s better to use this time to study.


    She thought that reading books could make her fall asleep quickly, but she didn''t go to sleep quickly. It took another half an hour before she felt sleepy.

 Chapter 863

    Xie Tangfeng didn''t return all night. It was the first night after marriage. It was a big event for Ning Huaihuai.


    When Ning Huaihuai got up in the morning, he didn''t get up after a while as usual.


    I thought that when Xie Tangfeng got up in Ning Huaihuai, he would drag her into his arms again. They were tired of sticking together for a while.


    Two people in the room, suddenly become a person, must be different, feel what is also different.


    This morning, Ning Huaihuai was left alone in the room, which must be different from two people in the room. This difference made Ning Huaihuai feel empty.


    If she hadn''t seen yesterday''s celebration, Xie Tangfeng and Mo Yan performed the show hand in hand, and then didn''t return all night, she wouldn''t have such a strong reaction. She didn''t think it would be difficult to sleep because she saw her husband in contact with other women with her own eyes.


    Ning Huaihuai looked in the mirror and felt that his face was very dark, as if he was several years old, and sighed.


    "I can''t let my team members see that they are listless. That will affect the atmosphere. Let''s put on light makeup." Ning Huaihuai is still thinking about his colleagues, which is really selfless.


    She painted a light makeup and went to the company without breakfast.


    Ning Huaihuai went to the company and devoted himself to his work. He forgot his troubles for the time being.


    There are not many women like Ning Huaihuai. She can devote herself to her work and make achievements at work. She is lucky compared with those women who are busy every day but don''t make money.


    It can also be said that Ning Huaihuai can have today''s achievements with his intelligence and wisdom. But those women who work hard for a day but can only earn living expenses, don''t they pay hard.


    They pay more hard than Ning Huaihuai. They are just not so intelligent. They are very resistant to the acceptance of new things.


    God did not give them smart wisdom, which can be said to be fate. Fate for everyone, there is no choice.


    Just like Mo Yan met Xie Tangfeng, if she didn''t meet Xie Tangfeng, the current situation would not change.


    When it was time for lunch, Ning Huaihuai''s studio members went to dinner one after another. She was the only one sleeping on the table. She was too sleepy to live.


    She slept for a few hours last night. It''s strange that she can hold on.


    Before going to bed, she also looked at her mobile phone to see if anyone called herself. Of course, the person she expected was Xie Tangfeng.


    She didn''t expect that Xie Tangfeng didn''t return all night. She didn''t even make a phone call. If she didn''t make a phone call, she should send a message, but she didn''t even send a message.


    This makes Ning Huaihuai feel very uncomfortable. He feels that Xie Tangfeng doesn''t care about him, or he doesn''t care as much as before.


    When I was on a business trip, I had to send messages or call every night before I could go to bed. But now I don''t call at night, as if nothing had happened.


    How can Ning Huaihuai accept such a thing.


    She was very angry, but she was too sleepy. Finally, the sleepy devil defeated the angry devil and fell asleep on the table.


    Liu Muran didn''t have the habit of eating in the company canteen, and he didn''t know which side the sun came out today. He actually sat in a corner of the canteen with a dinner plate.


    This corner can clearly see the employees entering the entrance.


    There is only one employee he cares about, that is Ning Huaihuai. He chose to eat in the canteen and sit in that position to see Ning Huaihuai.


    Liu Muran doesn''t know what he can do even if Ning Huaihuai comes to dinner. Can he call Ning Huaihuai in front of so many employees. Or, in front of colleagues in the whole company, take the initiative to walk to Ning Huaihuai and sit down to have dinner with her.


    Liu Muran thought for a moment. He couldn''t do either, but he still didn''t give up the idea of looking for Ning Huaihuai with his eyes.


    Half an hour later, the people in the canteen were almost gone. He had not seen Ning Huaihuai. He couldn''t help frowning. He was very surprised.


    "Ning Huaihuai doesn''t eat here at ordinary times, or she doesn''t come to the canteen today because of special circumstances. What special circumstances can she have? I didn''t see her drink too much when I had a drink with me yesterday and sent her home."


    Because Ning Huaihuai didn''t come to dinner, Liu Muran was about to become a woman, whetting and whining.


    This kind of mental behavior of wishful thinking can only happen to women. It is very doubtful how it can happen to men.


    There is only one answer, that is, when a man falls in love, he will become a woman.


    Until there was no one in the canteen, Liu Muran picked up his mobile phone and went out and went straight to Ning Huaihuai''s studio.


    Liu Muran went to the door of the studio and heard a noisy voice across the door. He just wanted to get angry. He took his anger back when he thought it was lunch break.


    He pushed the door open and swaggered in.


    At this time, Qian Yuyu used Yu Guang to see a tall man break in. He just wanted to open his mouth and swear. Who was so impolite? He didn''t know to knock before opening the door. Looking at the past, it was Liu Muran and President Liu, so he swallowed his saliva.


    "Mr. Liu, good." Qian Yuyu is very polite. When he sees his boss, he can always say hello first.


    Then, it was the standing time of the studio. All the employees stood up and said hello to Liu Muran.


    "It''s all right. I just walk around and see what you''re doing. After lunch, you can also go to the company gym for exercise. Don''t sit all the time. It''s bad for your health." Liu Muran said kindly.


    His attitude today impressed all the employees present, not only the superiors but also the subordinates.


    The serious of these employees, Liu Muran is a very strict and meticulous boss. Now, he said to everyone with a smile to exercise, which shocked everyone so much that no one answered.


    The studio was instantly quiet. Liu Muran felt embarrassed. He thought he said something wrong. How could he be quiet.


    "Am I wrong?" Liu Muran looked at everyone and said.


    "No, no, what President Liu said is very true. Let''s go out and play badminton for a while now. How about it?"


    "OK, I just want to exercise. Let''s go."


    "Come on, I''ll go with you. I''ll exercise on the treadmill."


    "By the way, don''t do strenuous exercise. Just after dinner, strenuous exercise is not good and not conducive to digestion." Liu Muran warned everyone like a female leader.


    Only female leaders will be so fussy and care about the daily life of employees.


    "Yes, I know, always." several people promised back, and then hurried out of the studio.


    Liu Muran saw that all the people in the studio had gone and looked at Ning Huaihuai. At the moment, only the two of them were left.

 Chapter 864

    Liu Muran saw Ning Huaihuai sleeping on the table. It was a little bad. Did he know how uncomfortable it was to sleep on the table.


    However, if Ning Huaihuai was Xu Qing, he would not have pity. If it was Xu Qing standing in front of Ning Huaihuai, he would not feel pity when he watched her sleeping on the table. He would also laugh and feel deserved.


    This kind of concern only happens to the sweetheart.


    If the boss sees the employees sleeping on the table, he will have compassion, how kind the boss is. He is a man of great love. There are not many such people.


    Liu Muran quietly walked over and gently touched Ning Huaihuai with his arm. "Ning Huaihuai, go to my office and sleep on the sofa."


    Ning Huaihuai only felt that someone touched him and woke up immediately. He turned his head and saw that it was Liu Muran, and sat up straight all of a sudden.


    "Mr. Liu, I''m sorry, I fell asleep." my eyes opened wide, as if I suddenly felt refreshed.


    Liu Muran looked at her sorry look and tried not to laugh. He was very kind when he called her just now, but after such an expression, he had an impulse to show himself more.


    Liu Muran straightened his face. "Well, I can''t sleep during working hours in the future. I don''t respect the company system."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Liu." Ning Huaihuai''s attitude of apologizing when he knows his mistake is still quite likable.


    "It''s all right. It''s not an example." Liu Muran deliberately threatened her. He knew that Ning Huaihuai was sleeping. He certainly didn''t know that it was time to rest at noon.


    "I see, Mr. Liu, there must be no next time."


    "Why didn''t you go to dinner?" Liu Muran came to her, mainly to ask why she didn''t go to dinner.


    In fact, he can also send a message or call to ask, but he didn''t choose to "visit" directly in the end. For such a large company, it is rare for the boss to go down to the Department to see the employees. Generally, the boss asks the employees to go to the office.


    The employees will quickly agree. No one dares not to go. For them, the president is like an emperor. How can anyone dare to disobey the emperor''s edict.


    Ning Huaihuai heard this question, then he slowly woke up and became conscious. He knew that it was time for lunch break.


    Suddenly realized that her face immediately became bad. Just now she looked sorry. Now she thought it was lunch break and immediately became angry.


    If someone dares to disobey the emperor''s order, it is Ning Huaihuai.


    She said angrily, "it''s not the boss''s business whether I eat or not!"


    The tone was so bad that he didn''t let it out. He directly fell asleep on the table and buried his head deep between his arms. He didn''t pay attention to Liu Muran at all.


    It seems that the person standing in front of him is not a president, but a person who has nothing to do with himself.


    Seeing her look, Liu Muran knew that Ning Huaihuai knew he was teasing her.


    "Look at how sleepy you are. Hurry to sleep on the sofa in my office! You still have an hour to go to work, and you can sleep for another hour." Liu Muran looked at his watch.


    "No, if you''re okay, please come back. I''m so sleepy that I don''t have time to talk to you." Ning Huaihuai''s words are very stiff.


    "Don''t go. Can you sleep well like this?"


    "Yes, don''t worry about it. Let''s go!" Ning Huaihuai really doesn''t want to hear his nonsense. If he goes on like this, he will run away.


    "Then go to sleep and I''ll go." Liu Muran continued his nonsense.


    It can be seen how whirling the man in secret love is.


    Xie Tangfeng slept until noon. When he woke up, he looked around and felt that the small bed in his office seemed more comfortable than the big bed at home.


    He stretched himself out, walked out of the small room and came to the office. He saw Mo Yan playing with something on the table. Suddenly, a smell of rice floated in.


    "It''s delicious. Did you buy it for me?" Xie Tangfeng asked.


    This really startled Mo Yan. She was still fiddling with the food wholeheartedly. She didn''t hear Xie Tangfeng''s walking sound at all.


    She was so frightened that her heart beat and she could feel it.


    Mo Yan turned and looked at Xie Tangfeng, "well, I bought it for you."


    "It''s very thoughtful. How do you know I''m hungry?" said Xie Tangfeng, with green eyes.


    "You didn''t eat anything all day yesterday. You must be hungry and drank so much wine. What are you doing? Don''t eat first and brush your teeth and wash your face." Mo Yan ordered Xie Tangfeng like a child.


    Xie Tangfeng smiled. It''s hard to say. He doesn''t want to ruin his image. Besides, he is usually a very particular person, but he''s too hungry now.


    My stomach seems to be empty. My chest is close to my back. I''m hungry.


    "Well, I see. I''ll go now, and you can sit down and eat," Xie Tangfeng said as he walked to the bathroom.


    Mo Yan was surprised to hear that he wanted to eat. He had prepared meals for Xie Tangfeng before, but he never said he wanted to eat together.


    "No, I''ve eaten." Mo Yan said and continued to play with it.


    After washing, Xie Tangfeng came back to have a look. He was neat and had a great appetite. He liked people who did things cleanly.


    "I''ll let you eat. Do you know the order? Sit down quickly and eat with me." Xie Tangfeng said carelessly, without feeling superior at all.


    Mo Yan hasn''t had dinner with him. He has eaten together in restaurants and food streets. But now in the company, the company still has company rules.


    Even if it''s a small company, but Xie''s group is a big enterprise, and the president in front of us is also a man of the moment. How can we casually eat with the president and spread it? There must be rumors everywhere.


    "No, you eat."


    "Hurry up, don''t make me angry." Xie Tangfeng said seriously. There was no smile on his face. He looked a little scary.


    "I''m afraid it''s bad to be seen by others." Mo Yan said obediently.


    "What''s wrong? Tell me. I''ve never had dinner with me. It''s good to sneak in other places. I''m embarrassed if I''m open and aboveboard in the company?!" what Xie Tangfeng said was sharp words.


    "No. after all, the company has company regulations. Mr. Xie, I beg you. Please eat quickly. It will be cold in a while. I have to sort out the data. The data has not been sorted out yet."


    "No, you must eat with me. Hurry up."


    Seeing Mo Yan''s red face, Xie Tangfeng got up and walked to the door of the office.


    With a Ding, the door of the office was locked.


    "Now feel at ease? Eat quickly. If you don''t eat again, don''t blame me for forcing you." Xie Tangfeng looked at Mo Yan with very firm eyes.


    Mo Yan had no choice but to listen to him. She didn''t want to sit next to him with her arms.


    Xie Tangfeng sat on the sofa and began to eat without raising his head. He knew Mo Yan would eat and would not disobey his orders. Xie Tangfeng knows her character better.

 Chapter 865

    Mo Yan looked at Xie Tangfeng''s cold eyes and was afraid. He walked to the tea table with his head down and stood there blankly.


    Seeing this, Xie Tangfeng looked up at her and said, "Why are you standing? Sit down and eat quickly. How do you eat standing?"


    "Mr. Xie, I''ll just stand and eat. I can eat." Mo Yan''s face was slightly red and embarrassed.


    Sooner or later, Xie Tangfeng grabbed her arm and pulled her to sit down.


    "Eat quickly and lock the door. I''m sorry!"


    "Oh, I didn''t mean that." Mo Yan was more embarrassed when he mentioned locking the door. She didn''t think about that at all. When she said this, she lowered her head deeper.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''m boring." Mo Yan picked up his chopsticks and ate it. He didn''t want to tell him. He couldn''t say it anyway.


    "It''s boring. Eat quickly and say I''m not delicious when I''m cold. Then you don''t know whether it''s delicious when I''m cold. Talking nonsense to me for such a long time doesn''t make the dishes cooler. I tell you, Xiao Mo, you can do what I ask you to do in the future. Don''t talk nonsense. Remember?"


    Mo Yan nodded as he ate, indicating that he had remembered.


    Mo Yan at this time, just feel hard to swallow, because there are big people sitting next to him, that feeling is to make people''s heart beat.


    Xie Tangfeng''s suit always has a sense of dignity, especially in the president''s office.


    It might not be so urgent for them to eat together after work, but now it''s unusual whether they go to work or in the president''s office.


    When two people eat together and let others catch you, they will certainly gossip.


    Unfortunately, Wang Qiang had something to tell Xie Tangfeng. He knocked on the door a few times and only heard a "enter". Wang Qiang pushed the door, but he didn''t push it.


    He thought his strength was small, so he pushed hard, but it was still fruitless. This surprised him.


    What''s going on? Why can''t you push the door? Is it locked inside? No, I haven''t seen Mr. Xie lock the door, but I heard him say just now. He hasn''t sobered up since yesterday.


    Wang Qiang thought Xie Tangfeng had been sleeping and didn''t get up, so he locked the door.


    He didn''t know whether to wait or leave, so he stood still and waited for the result.


    Xie Tangfeng doesn''t like people who come into his office knocking on the door. Of course, Wang Qiang knows that it''s impolite for people to knock on the door. He just stands outside waiting for the result.


    Mo Yan was the most excited to hear the knock. When Wang Qiang knocked for the first time, she suddenly got up, startled Xie Tangfeng and looked at her.


    When she heard the second knock on the door, she hurried back a few steps.


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t hurry to open the door." when Xie Tangfeng saw her look of some fear, he suddenly felt very funny. It''s just that someone wants to come in. He''s afraid of this. He can''t do anything when he sees it.


    Mo Yan heard Xie Tangfeng''s orders and hurried to the door to open the door. When he opened the door, he saw that it was Wang Qiang and blushed again.


    If she didn''t blush, maybe Wang Qiang wouldn''t think about anything, but when she blushed, Wang Qiang misunderstood.


    In broad daylight, the beautiful female secretary locked the door in the president''s office. She must be doing something shady.


    "Is Xie always there?"


    "Yes, eating!"


    Wang Qiang glanced at Mo Yan and saw the red cheek. He thought about it in that way. He just thought about it, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    Wang Qiang found Xie Tangfeng and saw him sitting on the sofa having breakfast. "President Xie, what you asked me to do has been done. He said to put the information in his hand on the desk."


    "OK, I see. Go out first!" Xie Tangfeng said while eating.


    When Wang Qiang heard his instructions, he went out of the office. At this time, Mo Yan had already stood by and gave others the feeling that he was being taught by Xie Tangfeng, like a pupil who made a mistake.


    It''s not easy for him to look at Mo Yan face to face. If he looks face to face, he will be seen by Xie Tangfeng. He must think more about Wang Qiang.


    After Wang Qiang went out, at the moment of closing the door, he settled his steps, "aren''t these two just having dinner? As for locking the door? It seems that they are doing something improper."


    Wang Qiang didn''t think what would happen to them, but was very curious. For him, with his understanding of them, he knew that nothing would happen.


    "Wang Qiang is gone. Come and eat quickly." Xie Tangfeng began to be embarrassed about eating again.


    "I don''t want to eat. I''m full just now. Mr. Xie, I''ll go out first. I''ll come in after you call me." Mo Yan went out without waiting for Xie Tangfeng to speak. She didn''t want to continue to be abused.


    In Xie Tangfeng''s office, for her, it was a matter of abuse. That feeling is like doing something shady behind someone''s back. It''s very uncomfortable.


    She is a fair and aboveboard woman. She likes to do everything in the open and doesn''t like to make small moves behind the scenes. She can''t accept such things.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t expect Wang Qiang to come in. The reason why he locked the door behind him was just to tease her.


    At the moment, Xie Tangfeng also thought a little more. He thought: if Wang Qiang told us about it, would you gossip?


    Originally, people who do great things are informal and don''t think about those messy things, but if they hadn''t locked the door just now, they wouldn''t have brought misunderstanding.


    He still made a low-level mistake because he wanted to tease Mo Yan.


    "Mr. Xie, what''s up?" Wang Qiang saw that it was Xie Tangfeng''s phone, picked it up and said quickly.


    Xie Tangfeng called Wang Qiang to explain the matter of locking the door just now.


    "As you saw just now, Xiao Mo and I were just having dinner. She was afraid of being seen, so I locked the door. I just told you that as a qualified assistant and driver, I think you should know what to do."


    "Mr. Xie, no matter what I see you do, I won''t say. After so long with you, don''t you believe me?"


    "That''s good," said Xie Tangfeng. He hung up the phone directly and didn''t continue to say anything to him.


    Of course, Wang Qiang knows that his job as a personal assistant and driver is to keep secrets. He keeps the boss''s whereabouts completely confidential and can''t reveal any information.


    When hot is for safety, but in many cases, the boss will also contact women other than his wife, which requires the driver to keep it confidential.


    Whether there is an affair depends on the confidentiality work done by the driver.


    They say that there is no airtight. No matter what they do, they will let others know. Therefore, when many big stars go out to play, they won''t let the driver follow.


    After hanging up, Xie Tangfeng called Mo Yan and asked her to clean up the food.


    This is the first time Mo Yan took the initiative to prepare lunch for Xie Tangfeng. This lunch made Xie Tangfeng very happy and very gratified.


    It''s not easy to even think of finding such a considerate secretary.

 Chapter 866

    Seeing the day passing, Ning Huaihuai still didn''t receive Xie Tangfeng''s phone call and didn''t even receive the news, which shows that Xie Tangfeng didn''t realize it was a mistake for his behavior of not going home at night.


    Ning Huaihuai stared at the mobile phone for a few minutes and was at a loss about why Xie Tangfeng didn''t care about himself. She didn''t want to leave Xie Tangfeng, let alone let Xie Tangfeng leave her.


    But for last night''s behavior, she must ask clearly. She wants to ask clearly in the evening.


    Ning Huaihuai came home from work and saw that Xie Tangfeng had not come back. It was not easy to call him. She would not call him. She had to wait until Xie Tangfeng took the initiative to talk to herself.


    I can''t stop talking. I have to apologize to myself.


    "Mom, will you accompany us to play in the yard for a while?" thank you for watching Mo Yan after dinner.


    "OK, call your sister and let''s go and play together." Mo Yan smiled as soon as he saw the child.


    "Sister, come here quickly and Mommy will take us to play." thank you. Don''t mention how happy you are. You haven''t played with mommy for a long time.


    The three came to the courtyard. Thank you. He Ning started digging with some children''s tools such as a plastic shovel.


    Ning Huaihuai saw them digging, so that they were covered with dirty soil, but she didn''t say anything. She felt that when children were playing, they should let go and play wholeheartedly.


    If an adult chatters around like he is the empress dowager, and always takes care of the children, don''t dirty their clothes, don''t sit on the ground, don''t run, Ning Huaihuai doesn''t agree with playing with the children like this.


    Now that you have decided to play with your children, you should make them have fun. Don''t hum around like a Tang monk. It''s too annoying.


    Ning Huaihuai thought of his childhood and hated such parents very much.


    The Xie family''s villa is really unique. Only the courtyard is more than 100 square meters. When the weather is warm, the courtyard is full of flowers. It is very beautiful.


    It is early autumn, the weather is slightly cooler, and the leaves in the courtyard are not yellow.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the plants in the yard and couldn''t help but feel proud. She felt very proud that she could live in such a beautiful house.


    "Sister, shall we build a house?"


    "Well, I like building a house best."


    "Mommy, do you want to build a house with us?" thank you. Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    He smiles very well. Children''s smile is naive.


    "No, Mommy, look at the news for a while. Will you play with your sister?" Ning Huaihuai talked to the child, mostly in a consultative tone.


    "OK, Mommy, are you busy? I''ll build a house with my sister." thank you for being liked and very polite.


    The two children play at home. They prefer to watch the news with their hearts in their hearts. Unconsciously, the sky spreads like ink.


    Ning Huaihuai glanced at the gate and still didn''t see Xie Tangfeng''s car. It seems that she worked overtime in the company today. She thought she could come back early today. After all, she came back so late yesterday.


    In the past, if Xie Tangfeng came back late the day before, he would certainly come back early the next day. He seldom came back late for two consecutive days.


    "I''ve been married for a long time, and I don''t care more and more." Ning Huaihuai muttered in her heart. She felt that this happened because they had been together for a long time, which could never happen in the past.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the two very happy children who were still playing, smiled and said, "thank you, Ning Ning, let''s go and go back to the house with my mother. It''s dark."


    "Well, OK," the two children agreed.


    It can be seen that the two children certainly didn''t play enough, as if they were playing for a while, but no one said, but when Ning Huaihuai said he wanted to enter the house, they agreed.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the soil on the two children and was not angry at all. She still felt that children should be more exposed to nature, so as to have more aura.


    Although some children have superior family living conditions, their brains are slow, like nerds. Such nerds can be seen when they are young. When adults talk, their reactions are always slow.


    It can be seen that a child''s aura has a great relationship with the environment.


    Ning Huaihuai led the children into the living room, shouted to the little nanny, "take them to take a bath!" she still had a smile on her face. She faced everyone with a smile.


    The little nanny quickly promised, "well, I see, madam."


    The baby sitter went to the bathroom with her two children. The job of bathing the children has always been entrusted to the baby sitter.


    Without the noise of children, it seems that Ning Huaihuai is the only one in Noda''s villa. Looking at the big TV in the center of the living room, she suddenly thought: such a big TV is almost a decoration every day. She hasn''t seen it a few times. Why don''t you watch it for a while?


    Ning Huaihuai sat on the sofa and turned on the super TV.


    Because I don''t watch TV for a long time, I don''t know the function of keys. I don''t know what the key is for, so I had to try it first.


    It doesn''t matter. Originally, the TV was still playing, but after her try, she couldn''t even find the new program.


    "It''s too difficult!" Ning Huaihuai said.


    Smart people don''t know everything. For example, Ning Huaihuai is an excellent designer, but he has a little aura for operating TV.


    Of course, this thing has nothing to do with Reiki. She''s just not used to reading and operating.


    Finally, Ning Huaihuai gave up watching TV. She didn''t want to waste too much time on operating TV.


    Ning Huaihuai went to the bookshelf, took a Book casually, sat back on the sofa and read it.


    To say, people who love reading can read one at random. Those who have to choose to read for a long time are mostly people who don''t love reading.


    Ning Huaihuai is not only engaged in design work, but also has always been interested in knowledge. She likes reading books and understanding the world she is not familiar with.


    I''m afraid everyone only knows the world in which he lives. For other people''s lives and other people''s world, he doesn''t know at all.


    Curious people like to understand different things. In addition to their immediate life, they also want to understand other people''s life. They can make friends or read books.


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t like to make too many friends, so he knows it from books.


    Before she knew it, she read until the two children came out of the bath.


    Ning Huaihuai, lying on the sofa, looked at the two babies who were very happy and said, "go to bed with your aunt!"


    "Well, I see, Mommy, good night."


    "Good night, baby."


    Ning Huaihuai watched the little nanny lead the two children into the bedroom, and a sense of happiness hit him.


    She suddenly thought that even without Xie Tangfeng, she didn''t have two children.


    The two children will never leave themselves and will stay with them.

 Chapter 867

    The child has gone to bed. For Ning Huaihuai, he should also go to bed.


    She went upstairs, came to her bedroom, walked softly, went to bed and sat down. At this time, she thought that she should take a bath before taking a bath, so she went to the bathroom.


    Xie Tangfeng is still having a meeting with several people to discuss the construction of amusement parks in the suburbs. The budget has been made, which needs about 5 billion yuan.


    "Five billion yuan is easy for the company to get, but it''s good to have working capital. There is little working capital. I''m afraid that any industry will have problems and can''t turn around at the moment. Therefore, I suggest to find a partner to build it together." the investment manager said.


    "Well, what I want to do is to find partners. As for partners, I have selected them. What do you think of Zhu''s consortium?" Xie Tangfeng said in a thick voice.


    "Mr. Xie, I have investigated. The investment projects of Zhu''s consortium are basically reliable, and there are no examples of harming cooperative businesses. It''s good to find Zhu''s Consortium for cooperation on such a large project."


    "OK, then ask them to cooperate." Xie Tangfeng put his hands on the table.


    "Mr. Xie, in terms of public relations, what do we need to do this time?" the public relations manager looked at Xie Tangfeng and asked.


    "I don''t need you to do it for the time being. Leave it to me. I have a better relationship with the new president of Zhu group. I''ve already told each other about the idea of preliminary cooperation."


    "Well, Mr. Xie, I''ll do my best if necessary."


    "Well, today''s meeting is here first. It''s so late. Let''s go home from work!" Xie Tangfeng looked at everyone and put away his serious expression at the meeting just now.


    Everyone left the conference hall one after another, and only Mo Yan was still sorting out the materials.


    After the meeting, the president should have gone out first before others, but Xie Tangfeng was still sorting out some documents, so he didn''t go out first.


    Now he and Mo Yan are the only two people left in the conference hall, very quiet.


    Mo Yan only focused on sorting out the information, but didn''t see Xie Tangfeng. When she looked up and walked outside the door, she noticed him.


    "Mr. Xie, why don''t you go?"


    "Right away, by the way, I''ll ask Wang Qiang to take you home so late."


    "No, I''ll just take a taxi back. I always let him send it. I''m sorry, there''s no president''s driver who always sends it to the secretary." Mo Yan said.


    She is quite self-aware. In such a large company, how can the president care about the Secretary''s home? She can''t be busy with her own affairs, and she has to take care of the Secretary''s affairs.


    It''s just Xie Tangfeng, the president, who cares.


    "Be careful alone," Xie Tangfeng said with concern.


    "Mr. Xie, have you ever seen a president who cares so much about the safety of the secretary? Don''t worry about me in the future. You are so busy. You should focus on your work and don''t worry about me. If you can''t work wholeheartedly because of me, I''m sorry." Mo Yan doesn''t want Xie Tangfeng to care about himself in front of others, so he exaggerates.


    "I''m not as good as you said. Aren''t you my secretary? I can''t see you all day long." Xie Tangfeng joked.


    "That''s not the case. In short, it''s better to care less about me in the future." Mo Yan was outspoken.


    "What? I''m so afraid of being misunderstood and saying that our relationship is abnormal?" Xie Tangfeng looked at Mo Yan, and his eyes were straight, as if they could hook people''s souls.


    "Yes, Wang Qiang saw it today. I''m sure he''ll be surprised. Mr. Xie, you''re the boss. You''d better keep a distance in the future."


    "How to open the distance? Tell me, you are my secretary, how do you open the distance? Comrade Mo, you can rest assured that I will never have any attempt on you."


    "That''s right. I don''t deserve you, ha ha." Mo Yan smiled at Xie Tangfeng.


    "Yes, you see you all know. Do you think I can have another attempt on you?" Xie Tangfeng said and walked outside the conference room.


    Mo Yan also followed him and said with a smile, "Mr. Xie, are you off work now?"


    When Xie Tangfeng saw her eyes, he knew he had something to say, "count, it''s getting dark. By the way, I have overtime pay today."


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t care about overtime pay. He said it because he thought of Mo Yan. He thought Mo Yan might care, so he said it.


    "Overtime pay?"


    "Yes, I haven''t heard of it before. Our company is the top company. If you can be my secretary, you can say that even if you don''t work here in the future and go to work in other companies, you will find a very good job."


    "Thank you. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to find such a good job in my life. By the way, how much is the overtime pay?"


    "Ha ha, I''ll know when I get paid. If you ask me, I don''t know," Xie Tangfeng said.


    Mo Yan still knows Xie Tangfeng''s position. How can the president of such a large company pay attention to the overtime pay of employees? Where does he come from? He has no time to pay attention to these problems at all.


    "Well, I hope to pay more overtime."


    They went to Xie Tangfeng''s office together, because Mo Yan was his secretary and the working place must be not far away from the president''s office. Therefore, Xie Tangfeng would certainly pass by Mo Yan''s working place when he returned to his office.


    At Mo Yan''s place, the two separated, "Mr. Xie, I''ll go first."


    "HMM." after Xie Tangfeng returned to the office, he simply cleaned up and went out. Only then did he think of calling Ning Huaihuai at home.


    However, Xie Tangfeng didn''t expect that she would be angry if she didn''t go home last night. The tone of calling was still very kind.


    "Honey, I just got off work. Now I''m going home. It''s estimated to arrive in half an hour."


    "I see." Ning Huaihuai was very cold and said these three words.


    At ordinary times, she will be happy to say something. Drive slowly on the road, the food is still hot, and even say that she misses you, and so on.


    But this time Mo Yan didn''t say anything, indicating that he was very cold.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t realize it. He looked at his watch before calling. It was nearly ten o''clock. He thought Ning Huaihuai was sleepy.


    That''s why I''m listless.


    When Xie Tangfeng passed Mo Yan''s office area, Mo Yan also came out, and they met again.


    Xie Tangfeng smiled: "didn''t you say to go first?"


    "I thought you were busy late. After all, I''ve finished my work today."


    Xie Tangfeng sneered twice, didn''t say anything, and walked straight forward.


    When he came out of the office building, he came out one after another. Xie Tangfeng saw Wang Qiang waiting at the door.


    He said to Mo Yan, "I really don''t need to send you?"


    "I really don''t need to see you tomorrow." Mo Yan explained that when I saw you every year, there was a trace of happiness hanging from the corners of my eyes.


    At present, for Mo Yan, it is really a happy thing to see Xie Tangfeng tomorrow. For her current state, she is happy to go to work.

 Chapter 868

    Wang Qiang sat in the car and stared at the door of the office building. He saw the two people walking together, one before and one after, still chatting.


    However, because of this matter, Xie Tangfeng has specially called him and told him not to speculate and keep it confidential.


    Therefore, Wang Qiang thought he didn''t see it and came out together as a colleague.


    It is also very rare for a president to become a colleague with a secretary.


    When Wang Qiang saw Xie Tangfeng coming, he started the car.


    Mo Yan continued to go outside alone. Of course, Wang Qiang saw it and wondered why she didn''t take a car today. She might have taken a car to take her home before. If she didn''t take a car today, Wang Qiang felt a little uncomfortable.


    He had doubted before why Xie always asked himself to send her home. Doubt belongs to doubt. He hasn''t seen a relationship between the two. If he hasn''t seen it with his own eyes, he doesn''t have to draw a conclusion.


    Wang Qiang and Xie Tangfeng were sitting in the car. Of course, they didn''t have so much to say.


    At this time, Xie Tangfeng''s phone rang.


    "Meng Yang, what''s up?"


    "Have you forgotten me these days? What you said is really nice. It''s all right to talk about the past. Look at you. You haven''t even had a phone call these days.


    It sounds like a reproach. I don''t blame Zhu Mengyang for blaming him. I haven''t been in touch for several days.


    "I''m busy with a project recently. It''s the one I told you last time. If you don''t call me, I''ll call you."


    "Where are you?"


    "On the way home, what''s the matter? If you want to invite me to dinner, please accompany me at any time."


    "Then come," said Zhu Mengyang.


    Zhu Mengyang has booked one of the best hotels in the city. Please have dinner with Xie Tangfeng. We must go to a good hotel.


    Wang Qiang pulled Xie Tangfeng down the famous hotel. Xie Tangfeng took a look at Wang Qiang and said, "you''re busy with you first. When I finish dinner, I''ll tell you to pick me up."


    "I see, Mr. Xie." Wang Qiang promised. After seeing Xie Tangfeng get off, he turned his car around and drove elsewhere.


    Xie Tangfeng found Zhu Mengyang''s private room and pushed the door in. As soon as he entered, he heard Zhu Mengyang say, "thank you, you''re so slow."


    "All right!" Xie Tangfeng smiled at him.


    The distance between them is very close. It feels like they are about to stick it. They shake hands and pat their shoulders. It can be seen that they are good friends.


    Xie Tangfeng glanced at his seat and saw several people sitting there.


    Seeing him looking over there, Zhu Mengyang said to Xie Tangfeng, "president Zhu, let me introduce you."


    At the moment, Zhu Mengyang and Xie Tangfeng are already sitting in their own positions. Of course, the position of the guest of honor is left to Xie Tangfeng.


    Zhu Mengyang looked at the man sitting next to him and at Xie Tangfeng. Then he knew he was introducing him.


    "This is Mr. Wang, director of Keyuan group. He is engaged in mobile phone software development. Now, he is also working on mobile phones."


    "Hello, Mr. Xie. I''ve seen it on TV for a long time. I''m more energetic than TV."


    "Praise me not. Hello, Mr. Wang."


    "Hello, I need to say something in the future."


    They both smiled and said nothing more.


    Next, Zhu Mengyang introduces the man next to President Wang in clockwise order.


    "This is a real rich second generation. Now as long as the industry is engaged in video game development, it''s just called President Liu."


    "Hello, Mr. Liu." Xie Tangfeng looked at Mr. Liu and said with a smile.


    "Don''t call me president Liu. If you don''t call me president Liu, just call me Liu Yang. I''m almost as old as Meng Yang. I heard that you''re several years older than him, not to mention president Liu. It''s called Liu Yang, which looks kind."


    "Is that good? Mengyang." Xie Tangfeng looked at Zhu Mengyang and asked with a smile.


    "There''s nothing wrong. He asked you to call. You''re welcome in the future. Don''t look at my face. You may be older than him. Just call Liu Yang directly. Ha ha"


    "Oh, Mr. Zhu, it seems that what people call me has to be approved by you. Is your jurisdiction so large?"


    "If it''s that big, just ask them. It''s no use asking me." Zhu Mengyang said solemnly.


    Liu Yang raised his hand very high and helplessly pointed to him. It seemed that he was really thick skinned.


    Everyone laughed when Liu Yang helplessly pointed to Zhu Mengyang.


    "This is Mr. Lu of Li & Fung finance. He is my classmate. His name is Lu Da. Since we are classmates, you can call your name Lu Da." Zhu Mengyang made up his own mind.


    "Nice to meet you. You look much younger than Mengyang. If Meng Yang hadn''t said you were classmates, I really couldn''t see your age. Really, I thought you were a college student."


    Lu Da looks like a college student. He wears glasses, his skin is very white, his hair is a little long, and he is wearing a solid color T-shirt. Even if he wears glasses, he can see that his eyes are very big and very divine.


    "Brother Xie, you won''t be unhappy when I call you that? Anyway, you can call me Luda when you see me later. Don''t call me President Lu. It sounds very distant."


    "Why not? It''s too late for me to be happy when you call me brother Xie. It shows that I have rich experience in mixing society. After that, I''ll call you by your name, Luda."


    "Well, that''s right, or it''ll sound uncomfortable." Luda said with a smile.


    The other three people here, plus Xie Tangfeng and Zhu Mengyang, are exactly five. There are no outsiders.


    Zhu Mengyang invited people who had a good relationship with him. These three people ranked first when he came back to invite him to dinner these days.


    He asked the three of them to have dinner with him today. I thought I had never contacted Xie Tangfeng, so I called him out.


    "Come on, let''s have a toast. I wish you all better and better development in this city." Zhu Mengyang said. He raised his glass first.


    As he raised his glass, several other people present also raised their glasses and dried the wine in the glass.


    "Everybody, see, we should be the youngest and promising entrepreneurs in the city now. It''s strange to say that people are divided into groups. You say that all the people I know are human beings." Zhu Mengyang looked at them and said with a smile.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you just indirectly praise yourself for being smart?" Mr. Liu said.


    "You may not know that when he went to school, he was very narcissistic. To what extent? I''ll tell you one thing, and you''ll know."


    "In other words, when I was at school, after the exam, the teacher asked Zhu Mengyang how many points he felt he could get. Do you guess he would say it every time?"


    "I can''t guess. You''d better say it directly."


    "He always told the teacher, teacher, I''m the first again. Hey, it''s boring to always take the first. I feel like I have no competitors and no desire to make progress."


    "Mengyang, are you so sure of me?"


    "Well, I''m so sure. I don''t believe when the grades come down."


    "The next day, the results came down. Guess what? He didn''t get the first place at all. Later, when the teacher asked, he was still very self righteous and said that he was the first. It''s a pity that he hasn''t seen him get the first place with his classmates for so many years."

 Chapter 869

    "How can I remember that I took the first several times? Is there something wrong with your memory?" Zhu Mengyang looked at Lu Da with his head tilted and asked.


    "How many years have passed? Is it useful for me to lie?" Lu Da said.


    "I tell you, there''s more. My parents know his parents and sometimes have dinner together. My mother asks him how his study is? He says it''s good. She also asks him whether it''s difficult to study, and he says there''s nothing simpler than learning. Do you say you''re angry?"


    "It''s very irritating. Ha ha." Mr. Wang said.


    "That little Lu, you just say you''re stupid. Who makes you study hard all the time. Do you know what this is? You''re jealous that I study well. It''s easy to study. Brother Xie, are you right?" Zhu Mengyang asked with a smile at Xie Tangfeng.


    He didn''t call brother Xie either. Just now he heard his classmates calling.


    "Well, anyway, I don''t think it''s difficult to study. When I went to school, I was the first in my class." Xie Tangfeng said faintly.


    "What an ox fork. I envy those who study well. If they study well, the Housekeeper will buy everything he wants. They can not only get the teacher''s love, but also get the female students'' love."


    "Hey! What do a group of old men say? Our school days are long gone, and our youth is long gone." Zhu Mengyang said with emotion.


    "What? How old are you? Your youth is over. I tell you, your youth is over, but mine is not. I''m in full bloom now." Lu Da said solemnly.


    "OK, you''re young! You said that at that time, I had been looking forward to graduation. Graduation was easy and I didn''t have to study every day. However, I haven''t been free all day since graduation."


    "What do you do every day? Do you pick up girls every day?"


    "How can I have time? After graduation, I will go abroad. Then I will study and manage the company at the same time. I don''t have any spare time. I tell you, if anyone knows a good girl, introduce one to me." Zhu Mengyang said seriously.


    "Don''t want to play for another two years?" Lu Da said, raising his glass to let everyone drink together.


    "I don''t want to play anymore. It''s boring. Now I want to find someone who can stay with me until I get old. Like brother Xie, I''m busy with my company through the days."


    "You are more and more unpromising. You have to find a girlfriend and let others introduce you. It''s really getting worse and worse." Lu Da never forgets to dig at him.


    In other words, these handsome guys really don''t have much free time to deploy. They all have rich industries at home. Even the rich second generation is a person who can make money.


    It seems that the rich are also very poor. They have little free time. They don''t think about anything else except how to make money every day. They really don''t have time to think about it.


    "I''m serious. There''s a suitable girl. Don''t forget me."


    "Do you invite us to catch up or let us find you a girlfriend? There are no suitable ones around. They have been kept by themselves for a long time." Luda said with a smile.


    "Aren''t you married? Why do you keep it? Raise a junior?"


    "Who stipulates that if you get married, you can''t have girlfriends anymore. Don''t you see the rich in Hong Kong? Do you still have three wives and four concubines now? I have money, of course I can afford women. I tell you, it''s not what I want to find, but now some girls know I already have a family, but they still rely on me. I can''t hide if I want to."


    "Hehe, yes, I understand this." President Wang answered next to him.


    "You said that those who are smart, crying and noisy will be with me, and you also said that I am her idol. People, there are times when they want to prove themselves. Such a beautiful girl, please stay with her for even one day. You say how capable I am to sit still."


    "Excuse, it''s definitely an excuse. I don''t believe there are such women. Why haven''t I met them?" Zhu Mengyang said.


    "That''s your lack of charm."


    "You are charming? Like a personal demon." Zhu Mengyang said to his old classmates, but he was not polite at all.


    "Go away, you have no taste. Girls now like small fresh meat. Don''t you know? Just like us, there are definitely people who want me to wechat, not you."


    "Ha ha, come on, you two compete in front of us! Why don''t you open your tail and let us evaluate it. Whoever has a good tail and who has a good tail will win? Two male peacocks."


    "I''m too lazy to compare with him. I have a wife, but I don''t talk to him." Lu Da said with a smile.


    At this time, Zhu Mengyang''s phone rang. He saw that the caller was Liu Muran.


    Of course, it''s also called Liu Muran, but Liu Muran said he didn''t have time to talk about contracts with other customers.


    "Mr. Liu, are you finished?" said Zhu Mengyang.


    "Have you finished? Where are you? Have you finished? I''ll go now." Liu Muran asked solemnly.


    "You didn''t come. How can you finish it? I''ll wait for you. Come on."


    Twenty minutes later, Liu Muran arrived at their hotel.


    As soon as he pushed the door in, he saw Xie Tangfeng. I don''t know why. Liu Muran was very sensitive to Xie Tangfeng, as if they were enemies.


    "Mr. Liu, come here quickly." Zhu Mengyang waved his hand and said with a smile.


    Liu Muran looked at Zhu Mengyang and, of course, responded with a smile. People laughed so warmly. If they didn''t laugh, it would be a little unreasonable.


    "You should be on the empty seat next to brother Xie." Zhu Mengyang pointed to the empty seat next to Xie Tangfeng.


    Zhu Mengyang thought that both of them had met and were relatively familiar with each other. They might talk together, so he sat next to Xie Tangfeng.


    Liu Muran smiled at Xie Tangfeng and walked over.


    At the moment, he really doesn''t want to sit next to Xie Tangfeng. Men''s measurement is relatively large. They don''t care so much about details.


    "Mr. Liu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What are you doing recently?" Xie Tangfeng said hello to him, but he was older than him.


    "I''m not busy. I don''t know what I''m busy about. I''m busy every day. Where''s Mr. Xie? What are you busy about recently?"


    "I am also fooling around. Now the economy is bad and it is more and more difficult to make money." Xie Tangfeng said to the point.


    "Well, the economy is really bad this year." Liu Muran smiled without saying anything.


    Because of the poor economy, the profits of those industries traditionally involved in Xie group did not increase. That''s why he wanted to develop new industries and build entertainment projects.


    "Mr. Liu, you are late. Did you punish yourself for three cups?" said Zhu Mengyang.


    "Yes, but I just came down from the Wine Bureau and drank a bottle of wine. You let me rest." Liu Muran lied. He did come down from the Wine Bureau, but he didn''t drink.


    He doesn''t like drinking. He always brings wine with tea, but he can say it very well. In his mind, people don''t drink just to talk and chat.


    If you don''t drink, but you also talk and chat like you have drunk, isn''t it OK.


    Therefore, Liu Muran''s Wine Bureau will not be embarrassed. Someone will keep talking.

 Chapter 870

    "Where are you going to play after drinking?" Zhu Mengyang asked with a smile when he saw that everyone was almost drunk.


    Liu Muran finally escaped the three glasses of wine that he punished himself. These people were friends when they drank. No one advised anyone to speak.


    "Meng Yang, you go, I won''t go." Xie Tangfeng said.


    "Going home to accompany his sister-in-law?" when Zhu Mengyang said, he deliberately raised his tone and made everyone laugh.


    "Yes, I didn''t go back so late and haven''t told her. I won''t accompany you today if I invite you to dinner one day."


    "Oh, brother Xie, what''s the meaning of an old husband and wife? It must be more interesting for me to go with us than to go home." said the romantic Mr. Lu.


    "You see, you all call me big brother. What does that mean? It means I''m older than you all. You''re still young. I really can''t participate in what young people should play." Xie Tangfeng said with a smile.


    "Oh......" Mr. Lu expressed regret.


    "OK, let Mr. Xie go. Let''s play."


    With that, several people scattered. Xie Tangfeng had told Wang Qiang to wait for himself at the door. He went to the door, got in the car and went home.


    Seeing that Xie Tangfeng was a good man, Liu Muran sighed in his heart. He felt that he must have no chance.


    People''s feelings are so good that they drink this for their own sake and want to go home. How many men can''t resist the temptation to drink so much and have already gone out to play.


    "President Liu, what do you think?"


    "Nothing. Let''s go. I''ll go with you." Liu Muran returned faintly.


    All five people have drivers and drive luxury cars. Each car is no less than one million.


    The most expensive car is Luda. So romantic men naturally like to show off, so they drive the most expensive car.


    His driver drove ahead, followed by Zhu Mengyang''s car, a total of five luxury cars.


    The place they go is also the palace entertainment club. Liu Muran often takes his customers.


    Five luxury cars almost blinded the doorman when they drove in.


    As soon as the staff looked at the five cars, they knew that the people in the car were unusual, and there were five cars in the first place. With such a grand team, they could see that the five people were unusual.


    They got off one by one and went to the palace. Several women happened to come out. At the same time, they opened their eyes and looked at the five people.


    The mouth is very big. They are surprised that such a handsome five people and such a dignified five people can appear at the same time. It is almost a spectacle.


    "So handsome, so stylish."


    "It''s over. I can''t stand it. I''m going to be fascinated. God, I''d like to be a nanny for them."


    "You think their nanny is so good. With your beauty, I don''t think you can pass."


    "I hate it. You can''t pass the test! Anyway, I''m chased by the rich second generation. I don''t believe it. I''m not qualified to be a nanny for them."


    "Sister, what are you looking at?" Lu Da saw a woman with long wavy hair and low breast clothes.


    The wave long hair saw Luda talking to himself. He was so excited that his eyes blinked and looked up at Luda''s eyes. Tears were about to come out.


    It''s so handsome, more handsome than a star. She was moved to tears when she saw such a beautiful person.


    "No, no..." she wanted to say that she didn''t see anything, but she couldn''t say it. Finally, she didn''t say a complete sentence.


    Lu Da approached the woman step by step. Of course, their faces were getting closer and closer. The wave woman naturally stepped back a few steps, but where could she escape Lu Da.


    The distance between them is only a few centimeters. The wave girl can smell the wine on him, but it is also mixed with fragrance and unspeakable taste.

 Chapter 871

    The distance between them is only a few centimeters. The wave girl can smell the wine on him, but it is also mixed with fragrance and unspeakable taste.


    Several people standing next to the wave girl were silly. Everyone thought Luda was going to kiss her.


    Luda stopped approaching, raised the wave girl''s chin, looked at each other for a few seconds, pinched her face, sneered, turned and left.


    The action was so cool that the wave girl didn''t react.


    But when Lu Da left, she covered her face and looked at his majestic back affectionately.


    "Lu Da, can you stop teasing other girls and go quickly? I can''t find us for a while. I''m too lazy to care about you." Zhu Mengyang was a little impatient when he saw him teasing the woman.


    "I don''t need you to take care of me. If I can''t find you, I won''t knock at the door and enter door by door. You say, if I enter private rooms one by one, will all the women in the private rooms be fascinated by my peerless beauty?"


    "Yes, but it''s hard to do if there''s a man around. Be careful to beat you beyond recognition." Zhu Mengyang said fiercely and left.


    These five people are really one of the few handsome guys. As long as a girl passes by, no girl doesn''t look back.


    And every girl''s eyes are full of thoughts.


    Zhu Mengyang took them into the private room. When they went in, there was no music. It was very quiet.


    After a few women, they began to play music.


    However, there is a special one, that is, Liu Muran. He didn''t choose beautiful women. In this way, Zhu Mengyang was very curious, "President Liu, why don''t you choose without your promising sister?"


    "No, I tell you, don''t tell others." Liu Muran waved and asked Zhu Mengyang to sit next to him.


    When Zhu Mengyang understood what he meant, he went over and sat next to him.


    "I just finished the operation there. The doctor said it was foreskin, so I can''t call a beauty today." Liu Muran said with a very sorry expression.


    His expression was so real that Zhu Mengyang didn''t think he was lying.


    "Brother, you have to pay attention. Don''t mess around. Do you think we can''t be greedy when we call beautiful women?" Zhu Mengyang laughed.


    "Brother, no, I haven''t seen any beautiful women. You play with the you." Liu said calmly.


    "All right!" said Zhu Mengyang, and the girl they called came in.


    They put their arms around their favorite girl and began to sing and dance.


    Liu Muran looked at the people under the flashing lights. A sense of melancholy arose spontaneously. He took a soft China on the tea table and smoked it.


    He also learned from others, spit out melancholy smoke circles, looked at the faint white smoke circles, and couldn''t help thinking of Ning Huaihuai.


    Just now, Xie Tangfeng''s every move on the wine table remained in his mind. He felt that Xie Tangfeng was really a gentleman. A gentleman should be very happy with an elegant woman.


    He suddenly thought of the picture of two people embracing each other at the airport, and felt a surge of acid.


    Liu Muran spits out a big white smoke circle again. He doesn''t hear the music in front of him and seems to be blind. He doesn''t feel anything about the gorgeous woman in front of him.


    He is picky about women, just like picking sand in rice. In his world view, most women are sand. Will be picked out by him one by one and thrown into the dustbin....

 Chapter 872

    When Xie Tangfeng came home, he went to take a bath first for fear that the smell of wine would be smelled by Ning Huaihuai. He doesn''t want his wife to smell the bad smell. He pays more attention to his image in front of his wife.


    His voice was very low, but Ning Huaihuai heard it upstairs. She didn''t close the bedroom door and lay in bed reading all the time.


    Ning Huaihuai heard a sound downstairs, so he closed the book on his hand and put it on his pillow. Then he turned off the lamp on the bedside table and rubbed his eyes. It was dark and he couldn''t see anything.


    She has closed the curtains and the moonlight can''t come in. Now she''s not in the mood to see the moonlight. She''s waiting for Xie Tangfeng to explain upstairs.


    Xie Tangfeng took a bath. It was half an hour later. The man took a bath very quickly.


    He quietly went to the bedroom, closed the door gently, locked it, and gently came to bed.


    Although it was dark, he lay down beside Ning Huaihuai accurately with his imagination.


    Xie Tangfeng covered the quilt and touched her, trying to sleep with Ning in his arms.


    However, it was only with such a touch that I knew that I had covered my quilt. Ning Huaihuai didn''t cover the same quilt with him, but they covered two pairs of quilts separately.


    This made Xie Tangfeng strange. It was the first time that they were in the same bed and covered two pairs of quilts.


    Once two people either slept separately or together. They never slept together, but they covered two quilts.


    This makes Xie Tangfeng very troublesome. He knows that Ning Huaihuai must be unhappy and that he caused it. However, he doesn''t know where he caused her to be unhappy. He can''t figure out his mind and doesn''t know where he offended her.


    However, for lovers, it can''t be called offending. They live a very happy life. It''s different from friends at the wine table in business. No one offends anyone.


    But in front of the scene, it is obvious that Ning Huai is unhappy.


    Xie Tangfeng felt that his bed was several times cooler than usual, but because he was too tired today, the meeting opened until 9 o''clock, and then went to dinner. He was sleepy.


    He yawned, turned around and went to sleep.


    Ning Huaihuai was almost angry at his performance. She could clearly listen to each other''s every move, like a scout investigating the enemy''s situation. Even a trace of wind and grass could not escape her eyes.


    Now Ning Huaihuai''s eyes can''t see, but her ears can hear, that is to say, even a trace of wind and grass can''t escape her ears.


    She listened to Xie Tangfeng''s even breathing, so she turned around and kicked him hard.


    Oh, it hurts. Ning Huaihuai complained in his heart, as if he had kicked him in the knee.


    Ning Huaihuai felt pain, but Xie Tangfeng didn''t respond at all and was still sleeping.


    Ning Huaihuai stared at Xie Tangfeng with his back to himself in the dark night, and the cold air stared out.


    Ning Huaihuai stretched out his arm and wanted to call Xie Tangfeng. Instead of calling him, he wanted to wake him up and tell him why there was no phone or news every day? Why didn''t you go home yesterday and don''t even call?


    In short, she prepared several reasons.


    When her arm was about to fall on Xie Tangfeng''s back, she took it back and didn''t want to disturb his sleep.


    Ning turned around angrily and slept with his back to him.


    This turn is not elegant at all. It makes the bed tremble.


    Ning Huaihuai deliberately made something big, just to wake up Xie Tangfeng who was sleeping like a pig.


    Under the influence of alcohol, people''s sensory organs are not so sensitive. Even if five people carry Xie Tangfeng out now, they won''t notice it.


    In this useless action, he still didn''t wake up Xie Tangfeng. Ning Huaihuai gave up completely and slept his sleep, regardless of him.


    It was early in the morning when Ning Huaihuai slept. Normally, she got up at seven o''clock, but she got up a little late last night because of her anger and insomnia.


    When she woke up, the first thing she did was look at Xie Tangfeng next to her, which made her more angry.


    Because Xie Tangfeng is gone.


    "I can''t see at night, during the day and in the morning. I really don''t know what I''m busy with every day!" Ning Huaihuai muttered.


    Indeed, she didn''t see it for only one day, and she felt uncomfortable.


    Yes, I used to chat every day. I heard it late. Once I didn''t chat, I felt uncomfortable. This is the illusion of habit.


    I didn''t talk for long at all. I just used to talk when I slept, when I woke up, and at noon during the day.


    Those sentences don''t add up to many minutes.


    However, these words are gone for the time being, which makes Ning Huaihuai feel very uncomfortable, like being left out in the cold.


    A woman like her is not suitable to stay in an ancient palace at all. The emperor doesn''t keep any of his concubines or queens around every day.


    If a woman like Ning Huaihuai lived in the palace, she would be oppressed and lose weight day by day.


    Ning Huaihuai saw that Xie Tangfeng was not around and took a look at her mobile phone. It was also a habitual action. However, this time, she wanted to see the news Xie Tangfeng gave her.


    Now Ning Huaihuai is like when he first fell in love with Xie Tangfeng. He wants to receive the news of Xie Tangfeng and look forward to the stars and the moon.


    However, there was no news. It was empty.


    When Ning Huaihuai went downstairs, he found that the children also went to school in advance. I heard that there were activities in school today. They should have attended with their parents, but neither of them had time.


    Xie Tangfeng was busy with the company, and Ning Huaihuai was busy with work. She felt that Liu Muran would not give her leave, so she didn''t ask.


    Another important reason is that the competition date of the two groups will come soon.


    Of course, it''s not a competition. It''s just that they take their works to the customer to see which one the customer can choose.


    However, for Ning Huaihuai, it is a game.


    She doesn''t want to waste a minute. The reason why she thinks so is that she still reads and studies when she has insomnia at night!


    Here, Xie Tangfeng has sat on the president''s chair in the office and began to arrange a day''s work.


    The first job is to call Zhu Mengyang, "Mengyang, do you have time in the evening? I want to talk to you about the cooperation of the water park project."


    "Yes, even if I don''t have time for such an important thing, I have to put off other things and talk to you." Zhu Mengyang seemed very happy.


    "Well, I''ll ask the assistant to find a quiet place and let''s stop drinking?" Xie Tangfeng was also asking for his advice.


    If Zhu Mengyang says drinking, he must choose to talk at the Wine Bureau.


    "Well, I drink every day these days, and my stomach is bleeding. How about finding a teahouse and a good place to drink, and let''s talk there?"


    "Well, it suits me. That''s it. See you in the evening."


    Xie Tangfeng caught Zhu Mengyang, a small rich man. He felt that even if he didn''t find him, many companies would take the initiative to talk to Zhu Mengyang about investment.


    It''s better to start early and start first.

 Chapter 873

    Time flies, time flies, and it''s night.


    Wang Qiang took Xie Tangfeng to the teahouse first, booked a private room, sat down and waited for Zhu Mengyang.


    Nowadays, few young people go to the teahouse to talk about things. In the past, the older generation of entrepreneurs liked to go to the teahouse. Now the new young entrepreneurs like to go to the coffee shop to talk about things.


    It can be seen that this is the mature and steady performance of Xie Tangfeng and Zhu Mengyang, which is different from others.


    After a while, he waited for Zhu Mengyang.


    "Mr. Xie, you came early. How long have you been waiting?"


    "Soon, come and sit down." Xie Tangfeng asked Zhu Mengyang to sit opposite.


    "You came to me this time to talk about the water park project?" Zhu Mengyang asked.


    "Yes, I just want to talk to you about the project. Waiter, come and serve tea." Xie Tangfeng said and called the waiter to make tea.


    In the process of the waiter making tea, they didn''t talk, but looked at the tea making process. Maybe in their eyes, this matter is confidential and can''t be listened to by outsiders.


    Of course, tea making waiters are outsiders. Don''t underestimate these tall female tea making waiters. The people you know are all business elites in the society.


    "Well, you go out first." Xie Tangfeng looked at the waiter and said.


    "Meng Yang, this is the information. Go back and have a look. Now I''ll briefly tell you about the expectation..." Xie Tangfeng began to talk.


    Zhu Mengyang listened attentively and nodded frequently to express his approval.


    "Well, after your analysis, I think it''s eight, nine and ten. That''s it." Zhu Mengyang said with a smile.


    He thinks Xie Tangfeng''s plan is perfect, flawless and well considered. Moreover, Xie Tangfeng has always been a person who can convince him in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, go back and read the plan again. If you think it''s OK, we''ll start construction." Xie Tangfeng said in a thick voice.


    "OK."


    They drank another pot of tea and felt almost ready. They dispersed to go home.


    Xie Tangfeng came home early today. He went home before nine o''clock.


    Ning Huaihuai was reading in the living room. When he heard the door of the living room open, he looked at the past and saw Xie Tangfeng coming from there.


    Ning Huaihuai was very comfortable at that time. It seems that he is in a good mood these days. It seems that they haven''t spoken for 24 hours.


    "Good treasure, have you eaten?" Xie Tangfeng didn''t think there was any estrangement between them.


    "Eat." Ning Huaihuai looked down and read a book. There was no match.


    "What are you eating? I''m a little hungry." Xie Tangfeng drank a lot of tea, so he didn''t have time to eat.


    "Xiaohua, make a hot meal for young master Xie." Ning Huaihuai shouted to the baby sitter. Usually, it''s not to let the baby sitter make a hot meal, but to make it hot by himself. One is to express his love for his husband, and the other is to tell his husband that he is willing to serve him in person.


    This time she didn''t serve herself, which shows that she was angry first.


    "Yes, grandma." Xiaohua answered quickly.


    Xiaohua is the name given to her by Ning Ning. She likes to wear flower clothes, so she is jokingly called Xiaohua, and Ning Huaihuai followed.


    Xie Tangfeng is standing next to Ning Huaihuai at the moment. The big man with a height of 1.8 meters is standing opposite. It can be seen how condescending the picture is.


    Ning Huaihuai was half lying and half sitting on the sofa reading. He looked very disgusted with Xie Tangfeng.


    "Wife, are you angry?" Xie Tangfeng finally couldn''t help being so cold and asked first.


    "I''m not angry. What am I angry with? Where can I get so much anger?"


    When women usually say this, it proves that they are angry. People who are not angry will not say such words at all.


    Xie Tangfeng, of course, saw through. Sitting beside Ning Huaihuai, he looked at her directly, and his face was almost pasted.


    "I''m not angry, you kiss me." Xie Tangfeng said without shame.


    "I''m reading. Don''t bother me to read, will you? You''re not hungry. Hurry to eat."


    Xie Tangfeng saw her frosty face, smiled bitterly, leaned over Ning Huaihuai''s ear and said, "I want to..."


    "You..." Ning Huaihuai pushed him hard, pushed him aside, stood up angrily and walked away.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at her angry look and was in a good mood. He had decided to "eat" her in the evening. After a meal, no matter how unhappy a woman is, she will become a little sheep and snuggle up to a man''s solid chest.


    "Young master, the meal is hot." Xiaohua went to the sofa and said obediently to Xie Tangfeng.


    "Well, I see."


    Then the telephone rang. Xie Tangfeng is a man who cooperates with him all the year round. They are similar in age and don''t differ much. After several meals, they appreciated each other.


    "Mr. Xie, what are you busy with? I miss you so much because I haven''t heard from you for so long."


    "Indeed, because I am busy, I have called you out to play early." Xie Tangfeng quickly explained.


    Xie Tangfeng knows his network. If you meet at the amusement park, you may find him to help. Land grant is not something that can be done with money.


    "Why don''t I believe it? If I hadn''t called you, I''m afraid you would have forgotten me. If you wanted me and came to the hotel now, you''d have missed you."


    "OK, I''ll go right now. Let you see if I miss you or not. Let you see if I''m sincere enough."


    After hanging up, Xie Tangfeng asked Wang Qiang to pick him up.


    Before leaving, I didn''t forget to go upstairs and talk to Ning Huaihuai. My performance was not bad.


    He went into the bedroom and saw Ning Huaihuai lying in bed reading, so he jumped on her.


    Ning Huaihuai is still sulking and will struggle, but her struggle is useless for a big man of one meter eight.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at the smiling face that became red because he broke away, and he liked it even more.


    Ning Huaihuai pushed him hard, "get up quickly. I can''t breathe."


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t care about that. Seeing her struggling, he forcibly pressed her hands, pressed her small hands with his big palm and pressed them on the bed.


    At this time, Ning Huaihuai can only resist with his feet and kick Xie Tangfeng indiscriminately.


    He hurried to keep her from moving.


    In other words, Ning Huaihuai''s limbs were fixed by him and pressed under him.


    Ning Huaihuai stared with big eyes, "you let go of me." he shouted out.


    "Don''t let go, unless you kiss me." Xie Tangfeng''s words are called a machete.


    "No, let me go quickly, or I''ll be angry."


    Xie Tangfeng stopped talking and stared at her with a bad smile on his face.


    Suddenly, he kissed Ning Huai''s neck.


    Ning Huaihuai is struggling more. She doesn''t want Xie Tangfeng to do it now, because he hasn''t realized his mistake.


    Ning Huaihuai really doesn''t want this to go away. It must be explained.


    She should know how to make things clear between husband and wife.

 Chapter 874

    Ning Huaihuai was still struggling, but in the face of such affectionate Xie Tangfeng, his bones were crisp. Where was the energy to struggle, but he just closed his eyes tightly.


    When Xie Tangfeng saw that she didn''t struggle, he understood that she was obedient to her own meaning and at her disposal. He liked obedient girls.


    Xie Tangfeng is very dishonest and ready for the next step.


    Seeing that the next step was coming, Xie Tangfeng''s phone rang again.


    In normal times, 90% will not answer the phone unless there is something particularly important.


    "Xie Tangfeng, your phone rings. Answer it quickly." Ning Huaihuai said first.


    He suddenly thought that it might be the official looking for him to eat. He took a look at Ning Huaihuai. They looked at each other and smiled. "Come back in the evening, let''s continue."


    "Are you going out again?" Ning Huaihuai asked, his face had changed.


    "Well, this meal is very important. I have to go, but soon. I''m estimated to be back before 12 o''clock." Xie Tangfeng said faintly.


    "Hurry." Ning Huaihuai said, holding the quilt in one hand and covering himself.


    Xie Tangfeng reached for the phone, "Tang Feng, are you here?"


    "I''m going downstairs now. The driver has just arrived." Xie Tangfeng said and got up.


    "OK, hurry up."


    When Xie Tangfeng came to the door, he looked back at Ning Huaihuai lying in bed. The two strode over and kissed her face.


    Then he hurried downstairs. He saw the display of Wang Qiang calling himself. When I answered the official''s phone just now, Wang Qiang also called here.


    "Hurry up and wait there in a hurry." Xie Tangfeng told Wang Qiang.


    "Yes, Mr. Xie." Wang Qiang stepped on the accelerator and the speed increased to 100.


    When he arrived there twenty minutes later, Xie Tangfeng was warmly welcomed.


    The official''s name is Zhao Dong. When introducing Xie Tangfeng, he kept repeating, "this is the youngest promising entrepreneur in our city. His branches are all over the country, which is really amazing."


    "No, no, how can it be so excellent? I''m flattered." Xie Tangfeng had to prevaricate.


    Xie Tangfeng knew many important local officials at this banquet, and his level was much higher than that of Zhao Dong.


    "Mr. Xie, you have to treat us well another day." Zhao Dong stood drunk at the door of the hotel and said goodbye to Xie Tangfeng.


    "Sure, I''m Xie Tangfeng. Am I a errand man? Lao Zhao, you can decide the day. When everyone has time, I''ll invite everyone." Xie Tangfeng said very readily.


    "Ha ha, OK, wait for my call. I''m sure you won''t save this meal. Don''t worry. I''ll go first."


    "Well, slow down."


    When Xie Tangfeng got on the bus, the first thing he did was to look at his watch. It was exactly twelve o''clock. When he got home, he had to be more than twelve o''clock. Just now he said he would be home before twelve o''clock. Now he was late again.


    "Ning Huaihuai must have fallen asleep. You can''t disturb her when you go back. That little stubborn temper comes up and you can''t kick me." Xie Tangfeng muttered in his heart.


    "Wang Qiang, you''re so late. Did you disturb your rest?" Xie Tangfeng asked with concern.


    "No, Mr. Xie, it''s my job to protect you. You haven''t rested yet. I''m not qualified to rest." Wang Qiang said firmly.


    "It''s early morning. In this way, you''ll come to the company later tomorrow to let you sleep in." Xie Tangfeng said with a smile.


    Because Xie Tangfeng gets up early for many years, Wang Qiang also gets up early, and the work and rest time must follow Xie Tangfeng.


    "Thank you, I really don''t need it."


    "Aren''t you tired?"


    "What''s tiring? I think it was tiring to carry cement on the construction site when I was a teenager."


    "Whatever. If you can''t get up, you don''t have to pick me up in the morning. If you can get up, if you can get up in the morning, you can pick me up."


    "I can get up."


    He is a driver, and the driver''s responsibility must be to obey the boss''s arrangement.


    When he got home, Xie Tangfeng didn''t dare to go to the bedroom to sleep after taking a bath. He went directly to the study. He is also very tired. He has been busy from morning to night these days. At the moment, he doesn''t want to do anything and wants to sleep.


    Ning Huaihuai went to bed early today. Unlike Xie Tangfeng who had been waiting for him that day, she knew that Xie Tangfeng could come back today. She was worried and relieved.


    These two people don''t mention it, just Zhu Mengyang.


    He is in his big villa, but no one is honest. He is not used to sleeping alone. This brings the employees of the company to their own beds.


    Zhu Mengyang forgot the name of the front desk that accompanied him a few days ago. The front desk didn''t do the front desk reception of the hotel with the 40000 yuan he gave.


    Because Zhu Mengyang told her that they would not meet in the future.


    This time, the one Zhu Mengyang brought to bed was not a young girl, but a woman who had been married for two years. He is not very old. He is thirty-one years old. His name is Jiang Qihua.


    "Are you happy?" said Zhu Mengyang; Holding Jiang Qihua, holding smoke in one hand, swallowing clouds and puffing smoke.


    "HMM." Jiang Qihua was embarrassed to say. She was also a conservative.


    "Well, what do you mean? I don''t like listening. Well, are you happy or unhappy?" Zhu Mengyang''s voice sounded very strict.


    Jiang Qihua is several years older than him, but their level is very different, and their social status is a heaven and a place. She is just a copywriter of the company.


    When she heard the other party''s questions, she was a little strict. She didn''t dare to speak loudly. She whispered in her throat, "happy."


    After saying these two words, it was the first time that Zhu Mengyang forced her to say such shy words.


    "There''s something happier. I''ll give it to you tomorrow." Zhu Mengyang said and pinched her hard.


    "Ah! It hurts." Jiang Qihua shouted in pain.


    It was not an ordinary pain. She felt that a piece of meat on her body was about to be pinched off. She was an introvert and didn''t like to talk. She could bear everything. However, she really couldn''t bear that just now.


    "Shout so loudly! I tell you, no matter what I do to you in the future, don''t shout, do you hear?" said Zhu Mengyang, and he took her upstairs and faced himself.


    He looked at Jiang Qihua without blinking, as if to see through her.


    "I''m talking to you! Say, do you hear me?"


    "Well, I hear you."


    "Well, I didn''t say it. I don''t like others to say well." Zhu Mengyang''s eyes widened again, with a trace of Ling lie''s eyes hanging from the corners of his eyes.


    "I see."


    Zhu Mengyang looked at her and pinched her face again. The strength was lighter than just now, but it was not much lighter. The painful corners of Jiang Qihua''s eyes were wet. She covered her face with her hands and dared not speak. Her innocent big eyes were black and bright.

 Chapter 875

    Zhu Mengyang looked at her with an evil smile on his face. He crushed the cigarette end in the ashtray and grabbed Jiang Qihua''s shoulder with both hands.


    "Take your hands down and look up at my eyes." the voice was still so scary.


    Jiang Qihua was frightened by the sound. She had never seen a man be so cruel after he had done the thing about men and women. He could lay such a heavy hand, breaking her world outlook.


    However, the reason why Jiang Qihua was not angry was that she was made very comfortable by Zhu Mengyang just now.


    She had a bad relationship with her husband. Her husband almost took other women home. Although they still lived together, they received a divorce certificate.


    His husband lost a lot of money in gambling last year and ran a lot of credit cards. He used his name to buy a house. He couldn''t get a loan at all. The two had to divorce.


    But they still live together, nominally husband and wife.


    "Come on, look into my eyes. Did I just tell you to take your hand down? Didn''t you hear?" Zhu Mengyang''s eyes were on fire.


    Jiang Qihua had to follow his instructions and took her hand down. She didn''t dare to look at other places. She could only look at him.


    At the moment, Zhu Mengyang looked at her seriously. Zhang''s is really charming. It''s that kind of gentle charm.


    "Go and pour me a glass of water," Zhu Mengyang ordered.


    Jiang Qihua pinched for a long time and didn''t get up. She was still in the quilt.


    This has to make the grumpy dream sunshine angry. If she doesn''t move for a long time, she won''t fight anywhere. "


    "Why don''t you go?" he said, and tried to pinch her face with his hand.


    Jiang Qihua reacted quickly and dodged.


    "Oh, you dare to hide. Come here quickly and pass your face." Zhu Mengyang stared, very frightening.


    At this time, when she saw that look like a wolf, she had already lost her mind.


    At the thought of the pain just now, I trembled all over, and tears flowed down my cheeks in an instant.


    Her big watery eyes were so helpless that she was scared when she looked at the people in front of her.


    All women in their thirties were scared to cry by men in their twenties. It can be seen how merciless Zhu Mengyang was to women in this matter.


    "I''m afraid of pain."


    "You''re afraid of pain! If you''re afraid of pain, I won''t pinch you. Who do you think you are? Come here quickly."


    Seeing that she had no choice, Jiang Qihua had to go over, but the tears on her cheeks were always there. With his cheek closer and closer to his magic hand, he cried more and more fiercely.


    She knew she couldn''t resist, but she would rather be beaten than physically insulted when she thought of making herself naked.


    "Mr. Zhu, I was wearing a bathrobe when I just came in. Now I let you pinch me, but can you let me put on my clothes?" Jiang Qihua has been scared to death.


    So close to the request of human feelings, I even asked for his advice.


    "You go and put on your clothes." Zhu Mengyang''s tone is still very gentle.


    When Jiang Qihua heard his orders, she quickly found her bathrobe, put it on her body, and went downstairs to pour water for him.


    Jiang Qihua has never seen such a big villa, and she has never known a person with status and handsome like Zhu Mengyang.


    Although her Zhang is OK, she is very simple in dress and can''t dress up. She has medium and short hair and looks a little like the hairstyle of junior high school students.


    She also never likes to associate with people with higher status than herself. She not only doesn''t take the initiative to associate with people with higher status, but even people like herself rarely take the initiative to say hello.


    As an introvert, it''s the same at school and at work.


    She thinks she is a clumsy woman and has little ability. She is 32 years old and her salary is only enough.


    She and her husband don''t even have children. The main reason is that they don''t have money.


    In particular, her dress doesn''t attract men at all. She always wears casual clothes like junior high school students and fat jeans. After the age of 27, she never wears sexy clothes again.


    She is a stubborn woman and doesn''t like to please others.


    Jiang Qihua looked around and saw the luxurious decoration in front of her. She felt that she could not afford anything in Zhu Mengyang''s house in her life.

 Chapter 876

    At the moment, it is already one o''clock in the morning, but they are not sleepy. This is the first time that Zhu Mengyang has such a great interest in women.


    He was so tired just now that he had been lying on his stomach and putting it on. At this moment, he turned his body over.


    Jiang Qihua stumbled up from the first floor with a glass of water and came to Zhu Mengyang. "President Zhu, here''s your water." when she spoke, she was still so polite. They had already had a relationship and called president Zhu.


    "Come up and go to bed! It''s so late. By the way, I''ll give you a day off tomorrow."


    "Really?"


    "I''m the boss. I can talk falsely."


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhu." Jiang Qihua has done a lot of work, but whatever she does, her favorite is holidays.


    Jiang Qihua seemed to jump onto the bed. After she lay on the bed, she didn''t dare to get into the quilt, but lay outside the quilt. She was still afraid to annoy Zhu Mengyang.


    She didn''t want to make him unhappy again. For him, she was like Zhu Mengyang''s vent. However, Jiang Qihua didn''t know why. She fell in love with Zhu Mengyang at the first sight.


    She knows that her kind of love is the desire to possess, perhaps because she is an ordinary person and wants to have a rich life.


    But there was nothing she could do but rely on men. She wanted to prove that she was not an ordinary person.


    Zhu Mengyang saw her lying up, but did not get into the quilt, so he grabbed the quilt and covered it for her. In this way, they were lying in a pair of quilts.


    Lying together, but Jiang Qihua didn''t dare to move for fear of meeting Zhu Mengyang.


    She''s still wearing a bathrobe. She doesn''t have pajamas to wear.


    "Take off your bathrobe," said Zhu Mengyang in a low voice.


    Jiang Qihua thought that he was next to him, so she obeyed his orders and did what he asked.


    Seeing that she did what she asked, Zhu Mengyang hugged her in his arms and turned off the light.


    In the dark room, there was no sound. It was very quiet, and they were very tired. They hugged each other and fell asleep.


    It should not be said that they hugged each other, because Jiang Qihua was embarrassed. After all, they were together for the first day and couldn''t put it away. She was hugged to sleep.


    Zhu Mengyang is tougher than anyone tonight, but also more human than every time.


    If it had been in the past, he would have driven away the woman around him, but this time he didn''t. He left her in his bed and planned to sleep together until dawn.


    Ning Huaihuai opened her eyes. The first thing was to look at the pillow around her. It was empty. There was no Xie Tangfeng. She ran up in anger.


    "Xie Tangfeng, you are more and more shameful now. You don''t sleep at home one after another." Ning Huaihuai muttered in his heart.


    Ning got up angrily and arranged the quilt. Just going downstairs, a man came out of the study on the second floor. That man was Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng saw Ning Huaihuai, his face was the same as flowering, and his smile was brilliant.


    "My wife is awake? The poached egg I made for you is on the table. Eat it while it''s hot." Xie Tangfeng said and came over.


    It''s better to listen and feel soft. She likes to eat the poached eggs made by Xie Tangfeng. The taste is delicious in the world. It''s very delicious.


    I haven''t eaten for a long time. She doesn''t know what they''ve done these days. They''re so busy.


    Xie Tangfeng stopped beside Ning Huaihuai, grabbed her shoulder with both hands, said with a smile in his eyes, "shall we go to the cinema on Friday night?"


    "Well, good." Ning Huaihuai''s brief two words have proved that Xie Tangfeng''s apology method works.


    She said a little reluctantly with her head down, but it turned out that she was not angry anymore. Ning Huaihuai is such a person who doesn''t bear grudges. As long as she makes her angry counterpart do something that moves her, she will forget her previous gratitude and resentment.


    "By the way, did you come back this morning?" Ning Huaihuai asked.


    "No, I came back last night. I was afraid to disturb you. I didn''t dare to enter your room and slept in the study." Xie Tangfeng said with a smile.


    Xie Tangfeng is really a gentle man. When he speaks to his wife in the morning, the smile on his face has always been so bright.


    A woman will be infected by such a good-looking smile, not to mention Ning Huaihuai, a woman who doesn''t remember revenge, feels warm.


    "No matter how late you come back, you''ll go to bed and sleep in the study. It''s uncomfortable.


    "Well, I see, dear wife," said Xie Tangfeng, hugging Ning Huaihuai''s shoulder and holding it all the time. They came to the first floor.


    Xie Tangfeng''s phone rang again. It was Wang Qiang, because he told Wang Qiang to call him at this time and he was going to pick up a customer at the airport.


    "Wife, you eat. I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Xie Tangfeng kissed Ning Huaihuai and was caught off guard.


    Even Xiaohua was cleaning not far away. He kissed so loudly that Xiaohua had already seen it.


    Xiaohua is still laughing in her heart, "it''s nice to have such a warm child. Hey! If only I could find a man like childe Xie."


    Of course, she was envious in her heart, but she didn''t dare to show it on her face. The two close lovers in front of her were her master.


    "Come back to eat in the evening?" Ning Huaihuai didn''t dodge facing his kiss. Looking at the figure wearing clothes, he asked.


    "Come back, I''ll come back whatever I say tonight." Xie Tangfeng quickly turned around and answered when he heard someone asking behind him.


    "Then I''ll wait for you soon. Remember to come back early." when I spoke, my eyes were full of affection.


    "Well, wait for me in the evening. If I come back early, I''ll make you your favorite spicy crayfish. By the way, you''ll ask Xiaohua to buy two kilograms of crayfish today."


    "Well, I see," Ning Huaihuai nodded.


    Today, Ning Huaihuai got up earlier than before, because her and Xu Qing''s works are going to compete today.


    Ning Huaihuai wore a professional black work clothes, a Black Knee Skirt on the lower body and a white shirt on the upper body, which made his body concave and convex.


    Ning Huaihuai went to the mirror and took a look at his clothes. He felt very suitable. He straightened his waist and felt that he was very beautiful today, especially with the style of a strong woman.


    "Come on, Ning Huaihuai, you are sure to win the game today." she even looked in the mirror and said what she thought.


    She didn''t drive today. She asked Lao Wan, the family driver, to drive herself to work.


    Ning Huaihuai is very thoughtful. She feels that driving to work in the morning is also a brain wasting thing and will feel tired.


    And she will participate in the competition this morning. If she wastes her brain cells because of driving, she doesn''t think it''s necessary and a little uneconomical.


    It''s better to keep a clear mind, so I didn''t drive by myself, but let the driver deliver it.


    Lao Wan, a driver in his fifties, looked very amiable. While driving, he said, "madam, do you have an important meeting today?"


    "How do you know?" Ning Huaihuai smiled. She didn''t know where she was so obvious that people could see it.

 Chapter 877

    Lao Wan is a personal genius. He used to mix with the society. He can''t see this change. He has been mixing with the society for so many years.


    "You even have your hair curled up. If there were not an important meeting and you could wear such a professional, tell me what you want to do and help you."


    "Ha ha, uncle Wan, you''re really hot eyed. You can''t escape anything. No, the group I led today will compete with the works of other groups in the company to see which customers can choose us?"


    "Then you shouldn''t be nervous?"


    "Not nervous. What are you nervous about? I don''t pay attention to them at all."


    "That''s right. Creative people believe that their works are unique. No matter who compares their works with their own, don''t think others are better than themselves. It doesn''t mean that there is no first in literature and no second in martial arts. That text is creation, but the premise is that you should do it seriously." Lao Wanyu said emphatically.


    Ning Huaihuai thought what he said was clear and reasonable, and she even thought so.


    "Knowing uncle Wan, my design also took a long time. I checked the most subtle points many times. I must have completed it with my heart. I will win. Wait for my good news."


    "Well, I believe you."


    The car stopped at the door of the company. Ning Huaihuai got off the car in high spirits. There was no doubt that he would win in his confident eyes.


    "Boss, are you ready?" Qian Yuyu came earlier than Ning Huaihuai.


    "Ready, you wait for my good news!" Ning Huaihuai looked at his team members confidently and said.


    "Boss, we believe you will succeed. You are the best."


    "Boss, come on!"


    All the members of the group are there. Your words and mine inspire Ning Huaihuai''s morale. She is like a soldier going to the battlefield.


    At this time, her mobile phone received a wechat. When she opened it, it was sent by Liu Muran.


    "Come on, you will succeed." Liu Muran is so sure. He thinks in his heart that the customer will choose Ning Huaihuai''s scheme this time.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t reply to the news. When he saw this wechat, he showed a proud smile on his face.


    She looked at her watch and vowed, "well, I''m going to the battlefield. You dream of waiting for me to blow the horn of victory!"


    "Hmm!" we pray for you in the studio.


    Ning Huaihuai came to the reception hall with his design works and elaborate ppt.


    She walked in with her head held high. The order she received was that she first told her clients the concept of her design works.


    Xu Qing said that when she finished, he would talk about the concept of his group of design works.


    However, there is a provision that no one can slander each other and improve their own design works by belittling each other''s works. The design director and Liu Muran are on the scene, and the two team leaders dare not.


    Ning Huaihuai is not such a mean person, but Xu Qing is such a mean person. He must be able to do it. But because Liu Muran drinks director Chen, he will not say for his own job.


    Ning Huaihuai walked in and looked at everyone present with a smile. When she looked at people, there was no fear in her eyes, and she had a confident smile on her face.


    All the eyes that looked at her smiled as a friendly greeting.


    Ning Huaihuai introduced himself first. He spoke in a round voice without a word of nonsense. His tone was relaxed, just like talking to an old friend.


    Then, Ning Huaihuai looked ahead, not to mention how confident his eyes were, and began to introduce his own design works.


    Her PPT is very meticulous. She stands in the lower left corner of the screen, holds the remote control in her hand, and her waist is very straight. She has more momentum than a successful man.


    In short, even the breath of speaking is adjusted very well.


    Twenty minutes later, she finished her work.


    There was a burst of applause under the stage.


    "The design of the work is really good. I haven''t found any shortcomings so far."


    "Yes, not only the design of the work is good, but also I understand. I''m really a new star in the design industry."


    Both of them play a decisive role in customers. They are not picky. It can be seen that Ning Huaihuai has taken another step away from victory.


    It can''t be that there are no questions. The customer still has to ask a few questions. Someone raised his hand and asked questions.


    However, Ning Huaihuai answered immediately with a smile after hearing the question. Not even five seconds in between.


    Then came the second question. Ning Huaihuai answered it very easily.


    "Do you have any questions?" Ning Huaihuai asked in a clear voice.


    "No more."


    Then, Ning Huaihuai said a few words at the end and walked out of the conference room. When he walked out, one person''s eyes were shining all the time, that is Liu Muran.


    After this solo speech, Liu Muran felt that Ning Huaihuai was really an indispensable talent. For the company, that was wealth.


    After Ning Huaihuai came out, Xu Qing took a look at her. Her face was very cold. She walked into the conference room with a cold face.


    He is good at joking with customers, making friends in a relaxed and happy way, and using his own Limerick when introducing himself.


    "My name is Xu Qing. I''m a little stunned. I know I''m not young at first sight, but I can really design works."


    There was no sound under the stage, not even a clapper. Even Chen Junan, who colluded with him, felt ashamed and didn''t applaud.


    Xu Qing thought he could make everyone laugh. Unexpectedly, the people under the stage had no sense of humor.


    When he encounters difficulties, he likes to shirk his responsibility. Instead of saying that his limericks are not funny and uneducated, he looks for weaknesses in people and says that others have no sense of humor.


    When he caught Chen Junan''s eyes, he was stared at.


    The look in Chen Junan''s eyes simply knocked out half of Xu Qing''s confidence.


    Xu Qing was distracted for a second when she saw the look in her eyes.


    "That... I..." after a pause, he returned to the subject. After only one second, he distracted the people under the stage.


    It is reasonable to say that choosing a design scheme has nothing to do with a person''s conversation, but people prefer to cherish, but they don''t say a superfluous word.


    Then Xu Qing began to introduce her works.


    He had planned to write poems, but he gave up when he thought of Chen Junan''s eyes just now.


    Who is Chen Junan? In the company, he is not an ordinary person and has great decision-making power. Xu Qing has been standing in a team with him. They hit it off immediately.


    Xu Qing didn''t dare to use poetry and just skipped over.


    He also did PPT, but it was eighteen thousand miles worse than Ning Huaihuai''s.


    When he introduced, he was wordy and couldn''t get to the point. He could have done it in ten minutes. It took him half an hour and confused the audience.


    "Hello, excuse me, why is the second picture mainly blue?"


    "This has his special meaning,..." next, Xu Qing said.


    People asked a simple question, and he said it for nearly five minutes.


    The second person''s question, Xu Qing explained for ten minutes, and what he said was not accurate at all.

 Chapter 878

    Xu Qing came out of the conference room with confidence on her face. Looking at Ning Huaihuai, she said, "when I came out, I looked at everyone''s eyes. I knew it was me."


    "Really? I''m afraid it''s just your imagination. If the customer chooses you, it''s really..."


    "What is it?" Xu Qing asked coldly.


    "Nothing, I''ll go first." Ning Huaihuai said, left and went back to his studio.


    "Boss, how''s it going?"


    "There was a play, very much a play. I spent half an hour. Xu Qing spent an hour. When he came out, he was sweating. Do you know what state I was when I came out?"


    "What state?"


    "That''s easy and comfortable. I thought, it''s very easy to finally put an end to our decades of hard work. Although I think Bi Sheng, what makes me happier is that I can finally relax. No matter what the result is, when the war is over, I''ll devote myself to it and what the result is, that''s not what I said."


    "Well, boss, that''s the case. I think I admire you more and more now."


    "Why worship me? I haven''t been elected yet."


    "Your mentality is not comparable to that of ordinary people. I''ve been in the company for a long time, but I haven''t seen anyone with your mentality."


    "You know why not? That''s because I work hard at ordinary times. I know that this thing must work harder, not overnight. The reason why I have a good attitude is that I know how deep I work at ordinary times and know I''m sure." Ning Huaihuai smiled and smiled very well.


    Her smile is full of confidence and victory. She feels she has won, not the result.


    Xu Qing''s conference room was also quietly fried.


    Xia Yuqian was the most popular one in the bombing. "Leader Xu, did you give director Chen the money we collected?" she asked, but she didn''t betray anyone at all, as if it was something fair and aboveboard.


    "Can you keep your voice down and let others hear you? You''re stupid. I''ll tell you, I''ve already given it away." Chen Junan looked at the team members who surrounded him and continued mysteriously: "I gave it away, but I don''t guarantee the result. I don''t know if the man surnamed Chen can speak for us."


    "If you don''t help us talk, it''s not a waste of money." Xia Yuqian frowned and said.


    "How much is your talent? It''s only 200 yuan. As for me, I''m 2000. I didn''t say anything about the design. What are you yelling about there? It''s said in advance. The key to success depends on the quality of the work and the customers."


    "If I had known this, I would not have taken the 200 yuan." this time, Xia Yuqian was not talking, but other colleagues.


    "Do you know how much we can get if our works are selected?"


    "I don''t know. You didn''t say either."


    "Now I tell you, the company will reward our team 50000 yuan, and the salary will double this month. Do you think it''s worth it?"


    This is a question sentence. It''s an affirmative sentence. It''s definitely worth it.


    "Who, I''m so tired that you beat my back." Xu Qing looked at Liu Yanan and said.


    "Oh, there are so many things." Liu Yanan said angrily.


    "I''m not for you. You say I work hard every day. Don''t you want our team members to earn more money. You''re not happy to beat my back. I don''t think you know how to be grateful."


    Now Liu Yanan has long ignored Xu Qing. She has officially become an underground lover with Chen Junan. Although Xu Qing is the only one who knows this, he doesn''t dare to provoke Liu Yanan.


    Xu Qing has been looking for Liu Yanan several times, but she refused. She has no face to look for it again.


    Liu Yanan glared at him fiercely and didn''t speak, but he was cruel to him all the time, buried in his heart, and took root and sprouted a little bit.


    After the customer left, Liu Muran held a meeting in person, which was attended by all members of the design team.


    Ning Huaihuai''s team members are very excited. They don''t know where to get their confidence. In short, they think Ning Huaihuai can win.


    Xu Qing''s group seems a little lonely. Usually, they are domineering. At the critical moment, they are like frost eggplant.


    "You see how listless the members of their group are. They seem to have just had diarrhea after taking laxatives. Ha ha, I want to laugh at their listlessness." Qian Yuyu secretly told Huang Xiaonan.


    "Hum, I''ve always bothered them and bullied others. The boss will destroy their prestige this time."


    "I think so. Victory belongs to those who are prepared."


    Xu Qing and his group also have talented people, but under the leadership of Xu Qing, they also slowly become lazy.


    Why do you say that? Because Xu Qing thinks about how to bribe Chen Junan through the back door every day. After all, the ultimate right of all works lies in the hands of the president and Chen Junan.


    President, they dare not bribe. If Liu Muran knew they bribed, he would certainly dismiss him.


    Liu Muran is a little cold, but his character is honest. He hates those who cut corners. He is very cruel to himself when he studies.


    Before the college entrance examination, because I was sleepy at night, I really learned from ancient scholars. I pricked my head with a beam and a cone, and I pricked myself out of school.


    Xu Qing can only bribe Chen Junan. Chen Junan basically passes the works of group B every time, and their bonus naturally increases.


    A large number of people gathered in the conference room of Nuo University. Liu Muran, sitting in the middle, has been reading the materials in his hand.


    People came almost. Liu Lili said in a very low voice, "everyone be quiet."


    However, it didn''t work. Several people in Ning Huaihuai''s group were still talking, but Ning Huaihuai didn''t say it after staring at them.


    Xu Qing and his team are used to fighting with him at ordinary times. It''s not a critical moment. No one listens to him too much. He doesn''t care. Even he is fiddling with his mobile phone.


    When Liu Muran saw Liu Lili finish, he was still in chaos. He raised his head and stared at them fiercely, with a trace of displeasure in his eyes.


    Xia Yuqian took the lead in chatting. The conversation was very hot. It was not that she didn''t understand the rules, but that she was too involved. I really didn''t hear Liu Lili''s voice like a mosquito.


    Xia Yuqian pulled the hand of the female colleague next to her, "do you know what brand of lipstick I wore today?"


    The colleague next to him shook his head.


    "I tell you, it''s Dior. Do you know how much one is?"


    The colleague shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    "I tell you, five hundred dollars a piece, one is so long." Xia Yuqian said, drawing a length with her finger and ring finger.


    "You say it''s such a little thing. It''s only 500 yuan. How expensive."


    Xia Yuqian didn''t find it at this time. Everyone''s eyes fell on her vivid performance and winked, indicating that it''s incredible that a lipstick is so expensive.

 Chapter 879

    "You go out!" Liu Muran snapped.


    Xia Yuqian looked at the vicious eyes, which happened to be in his own eyes. It was really scary.


    Everyone was also frightened by Liu Muran''s eyes. It was not generally scary. It was like looking with a bayonet and hating each other to the bone.


    "Say you! Hurry out!" Liu Muran pulled his face very long.


    Xia Yuqian swallowed her saliva, stood up and went out. She didn''t dare to take another look at Liu Muran''s eyes.


    However, at this time, someone is gloating, that is Ning Huaihuai. She must be happy to see Xia Yuqian scolded by Liu Muran. She has always disliked that enchanting woman. From her appearance, she knows that she is an unreasonable person.


    Because of Liu Muran''s "wolf howl", no one spoke, and the scene was very quiet.


    Use a sentence in the primary school composition to describe it, that is, you can hear a needle drop on the ground.


    "In the future, when I have a meeting, if anyone doesn''t understand, don''t come in." Liu Muran looked at everyone and said.


    Everyone looked at him and lowered their heads.


    "I announced that the design scheme of Ning Huaihuai group was selected by the customer and rewarded 50000 yuan. No one''s salary doubled this month."


    "Ah! Great." there was a warm applause, accompanied by a quiet scream.


    As a former manager, the audience had already screamed. But now this man, but the crown prince of the group, especially in the deterrence just now, dare not speak loudly.


    "Xu Qing, your group needs to refuel. You see how long the group was established, and the design scheme was selected by the customer at one time." Liu Muran looked at Xu Qing with a very serious expression on his face.


    Xu Qing is such a big man. He was scolded in front of these young people. Don''t mention that he was oppressed.


    "Well, I''m sure to surpass her next time." Xu Qing was angry and didn''t forget to reassure the leaders.


    "It''s not to let you surpass anyone, it''s to let you find reasons on your own. I don''t think your design works are done with heart and pay 100% of your efforts. You said that our company almost didn''t let you work overtime, and you had a rest every new year and festival. The treatment is better than many companies. The company has meat and vegetables every day. Am I not good enough to you?"


    "Well, Mr. Liu, I didn''t say you were bad to us." Xu Qing said wrongfully.


    He thinks what he said just now is normal. It''s normal to say that he should surpass Ning Huaihuai''s group. Why did he attract so many words.


    "You also admit that I''m good to you, but do you have to be careful? Look at you, even I can see the mistakes. Professional designers can certainly see them. I don''t have much requirements for you now, as long as I can be careful at work. Go home and don''t take my work home, okay?" Liu Muran used emotional staff.


    "I see, Mr. Liu, we all listen to you." Xu Qing''s team members are more resourceful and talkative. When Liu murmured, several team members said in unison.


    The reason why they say so in unison is not that they think they usually take this sentence to deal with Xu Qing.


    No matter what Xu Qing said, they all said this in the end.


    "It''s not for you to listen to me. You must have your own opinions. Xu Qing, you think the members of your group might as well cherish that group. Why didn''t they listen to me?"


    "Yes, my teaching is not in place. Let them change it next time."


    Xu Qing''s several people really didn''t expect that this compliment was particularly effective for Xu Qing. Every time he finished, Xu Qing always smiled like a sunflower. However, for Liu Muran, he was scolded, which was really hurtful.


    "You will all learn like Ning Huaihuai in the future, you know?"


    At the moment, Ning Huaihuai is embarrassed to be praised. His face was red and he didn''t speak.


    "The meeting is over." Liu Muran announced.


    Suddenly, Ning Huaihuai''s group cheered and shouted loudly in the conference room: "long live group leader Ning, long live group leader Ning."


    Several people gathered around Ning Huaihuai and asked loudly, "boss, shall we have a dinner to celebrate today?"


    "That''s necessary. You choose a place and I''ll treat you." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    Ning Huaihuai is the team leader who gets the most bonus. It''s inevitable that everyone let her treat.


    What she is happy about is not a few money, but that her strength is recognized. What she pursues now is to be recognized by everyone and respected by everyone in terms of social status.


    In this way, no one will say that she has made her present achievements because of Xie Tangfeng. I wouldn''t say that she is incompetent and only depends on her looks.


    In fact, Ning Huaihuai didn''t want to understand that in today''s society, there is no need to consider so much, as long as he is happy. Don''t care about other people''s eyes at all. Only you know if you are comfortable. Why should you care about other people''s views? That''s not worth it.


    Qian Yuyu, Huang Xiaonan and others gathered around Ning Huaihuai and walked to the studio surrounded by her.


    Just as they were about to enter the studio, a harsh word came, "what are you proud of? You still rely on selling your looks. If you don''t look good, President Liu can take her on a business trip."


    "What are you talking about?" Huang Xiaonan turned and pointed to the girl who was talking.


    The person who said it was so hard to obey was no one else. It was Xia Yuqian who was just kicked out.


    "I said it''s not based on looks, or I could go on a business trip with the president. Do you know why the new comer was selected?" Xia Yuqian said bitterly. She didn''t lift her head and keep her eyes open. She said while picking her nails.


    Just listen to a crisp sound. Did a loud slap hit that? It''s nothing to ask for trouble. I owe a slap on my face.


    "How dare you hit me? You new comer, how dare you hit me." Xia Yuqian stared at me, covered her face with one hand and pointed to Huang Xiaonan''s nose.


    "You owe it. Besides, I still fight." Huang Xiaonan is really a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers.


    "You bitch." after Xia Yuqian scolded, she adjusted the high jump to Huang Xiaonan and grabbed her hair.


    Huang Xiaonan is much weaker than her. She hasn''t been beaten like this and has never fought with others. Just now, she''s hard to hear because she knows that Ning Huaihuai has been working overtime for dozens of days, and she doesn''t feel comfortable with several team members. Sometimes she has to take her work home.


    The whole group paid so much. In the eyes of Xu Qing''s Gang, Ning Huaihuai won because he was close to Liu Muran. He must be unhappy. They wasted all their efforts.


    Fortunately, Huang Xiaonan reacted quickly and dodged the foot. However, Xia Yuqian dragged her hair.


    This way, Ning Huaihuai, they have been fighting for a long time. Qian Yuyu rushed in front and tried to break Xia Yuqian''s fingers, but he couldn''t break it. He still grabbed Huang Xiaonan''s hair.

 Chapter 880

    Xia Yuqian holds Huang Xiaonan''s hand. There are at least three hands. Two are Qian Yuyu''s, and one is Huang Xiaonan''s own.


    It''s hard to be dragged by the war. The whole head looks like it''s going to be pulled off. It''s very uncomfortable.


    Xu Qing came out of the studio and took a look. She found that Xia Yuqian was the winner. She didn''t want to do it, but when she thought that Xia Yuqian might also be bullied, she also pulled off the frame.


    "Don''t fight, what a big man! Don''t lose face!" when he said, his body blocked Xia Yuqian in front to prevent Huang Xiaonan from kicking her.


    Huang Xiaonan has already hit red eyes. No matter who is standing in front of him, he continues to beat each other. Xu Qing was also kicked, but it didn''t hurt. How much strength a woman can have, it certainly didn''t hurt.


    Xia Yuqian showed no weakness, but also played a series of feet, with exclusive advantages and better line of sight. Because she pulled Huang Xiaonan''s hair, Huang Xiaonan could only look down and lower his head. However, she is different. She holds her head high and kicks hard when she finds the other party''s weakness.


    Ning Huaihuai saw this, went into the office, picked up his cup and went to the war crowd.


    Bang! The glass broke and made a loud noise.


    "Stop it!" Ning Huaihuai shouted.


    Anyway, she is also a team leader, and she has just been praised and deterred.


    The noise disappeared in an instant. They all looked at the place where the crisp noise had just happened. Ning Huaihuai''s face turned red and his eyes shot out sharp eyes, as if he wanted to eat people.


    "Stop it, don''t you hear?" Ning Huaihuai continued to roar.


    Xia Yuqian let go of her hand before she saw a woman with such eyes.


    Huang Xiaonan''s hair was loosened and his head moved freely. He looked up and ran to Xia Yuqian again.


    "Huang Xiaonan, go back to my office!" Ning Huaihuai shouted at her.


    Huang Xiaonan glanced at Ning Huaihuai, shook his hand, turned and walked back to the office.


    "Don''t look, go back to work. Be careful under your feet. No one will be responsible for it." Ning Huaihuai calmed down when he saw everyone disperse.


    She went back to the office, took out the broom and began to clean up the broken glass. It was still dangerous. What if someone accidentally touched it. After holding down, clean up quickly to avoid unnecessary damage.


    Qian Yuyu saw that his team leader was cleaning up. He couldn''t let the team leader clean up, so he ran to Ning Huaihuai. "Boss, give it to me, I''ll clean up, you go and have a rest."


    "No, I''ll just clean it up myself."


    "Oh! Give it to me. You''ve just won the prize. How can you do this? Go back quickly!" he said and robbed the shorty in her hand.


    Ning Huaihuai saw that she insisted on cleaning up, so she left without continuing to say useless words.


    Returning to the office, Ning Huaihuai saw Huang Xiaonan combing his hair and asked with concern. It was not an angry question, but a concern in his tone, "is it all right?"


    "It''s all right. I just lost some hair." Huang Xiaonan tilted his mouth. He looked very relaxed and didn''t look so angry.


    "It must hurt. Hey, don''t pay attention to them in the future. They will fart whatever they like to say." Ning Huaihuai touched Huang Xiaonan''s arm.


    "That''s not good. Others are used to them, but I''m not used to them. It''s a big deal to be dismissed! Such people are used to them. Listen to what she said just now! I''m so angry that she says I''ll fight again." Huang Xiaonan said angrily.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Huang Xiaonan''s evil eyes and suddenly thought of Yang Liang. She felt that Yang Liang''s eyes were like that when she was fighting against injustice.


    Huang Xiaonan beat her not because of herself. If Xia Yuqian didn''t say such ugly words, she couldn''t attract Huang Xiaonan''s slap in the face.


    "Leave such things to me in the future. In short, don''t quarrel with them again. I can''t bear to let you go."


    Huang Xiaonan smiled knowingly.


    "Everyone has time in the evening. Please have hot pot." Ning Huaihuai raised his voice and shouted.


    "There''s time," he said in unison.


    "OK, let''s go when we get off work in the evening. Comrades, start working, and then solve the follow-up problems of that plan. Even if it''s a success, hurry up and get busy!"


    Everyone bowed their heads and began to work.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t say anything to blame Huang Xiaonan. She knew that the cause of the matter was the other party''s deliberate provocation. If the other party hadn''t spoken unkindly, it wouldn''t have caused today''s fight.


    Therefore, how could she train Huang Xiaonan? She helped vent her anger. Ning Huaihuai decided to make a friend at that time. The person who can fight for himself must be really good to himself.


    Ning Huaihuai''s group has been quiet, but Xu Qingna is still frying.


    Xia Yuqian didn''t cry during the war, but now she lies on the table crying.


    "That bitch, how long have you been here? Dare to hit me. I''m so angry, 555..."


    Xu Qing had already sat beside her to comfort her: "don''t cry, don''t you think you didn''t suffer a loss just now!" her tone was very soft.


    "Why didn''t you suffer a loss? You didn''t fan that palm back. Let me fan back, it''s not a loss." Xia Yuqian said with a cry.


    "OK, OK, report again when you have a chance." Xu Qing also hates them. They didn''t take the highest bonus.


    "Brother Xu, we must repay this revenge. Xia Yuqian, you are good. Don''t cry. We also know that you want to vent your anger for brother Xu. Everyone understands. Don''t cry. Your eyes will swell up in a moment." a team member advised him to walk behind her and pat her on the back.


    "Yes, this revenge must be avenged. Otherwise, brother Xu, they did it first anyway. How about going to Director Chen and sue her?" said another team member.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of that. They did hit people first, but..."


    "But what? Hurry up." the team members were impatient.


    "However, it was Xia Yuqian who said something about others first." Xu Qing scratched her head.


    "Why didn''t I hear it? Did you hear it? Did Xia Yuqian say something ugly when you heard it?"


    The other team members saw her talking eyes and understood what was going on. They quickly denied, "I didn''t hear anything, so they saw that the woman slapped Xia Yuqian first like a bitch."


    "Brother Xu, see! I didn''t hear anything. I saw the one who started first."


    Xu Qing smiled knowingly. Unexpectedly, these women really have a set.


    "OK, I know what to do. I''ll go to Director Chen now. You can wait for me in the office honestly and don''t make trouble again." Xu Qing turned to Xia Yuqian and said, "don''t cry, I''ll tell director Chen and let him seek justice for us."


    With that, he got up and walked out of the office.


    When the team members saw that the team leader had left, they watched TV, Taobao, Taobao and chatted, but none of them worked.


    It can be seen that their group did not win this time for a reason, not because Ning Huaihuai was close to Liu Muran.

 Chapter 881

    Xu Qing is walking on the road to Chen Junan''s office. She has figured out how to say it. She is in a nervous mood all the way.


    "What''s up?" director Chen didn''t look up at him and was a little unhappy that his design scheme didn''t win.


    "Director Chen, you have to decide for us. Ning Huaihuai''s group is too bullying. Didn''t they just win? Niu what cow? Just now her group members slapped Xia Yuqian in our group. It doesn''t matter. Ning Huaihuai returned the glass cup and threatened us. Do you say you''re angry?" Xu Qingqi''s face turned red.


    "What? Hit you?" Chen Junan frowned.


    "Well, yes, I slapped Xia Yuqian in our group. Isn''t this bullying? I can guess why they are so arrogant with my big thumb and toes." Xu Qing had a bit of his meaning in his eyes.


    "Because of what?"


    "It''s not that Ning Huaihuai has a good relationship with Liu Muran. How long have you been here, take her on a business trip. If Ning Huaihuai looks like that, you know he''s not a good man, Lao Sao."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t worry about other people''s affairs. Now you should think about what to do if you beat someone?" Chen Junan kept grimacing.


    "You are the leader. You have your word. I remember that the company has regulations. All those who fight are dismissed? Or you can dismiss her."


    "Dismissal? I''m not the only one who decides such a big thing. I have to ask President Liu." Chen Junan said thoughtfully.


    "If you ask him, it must be in favor of Ning Huaihuai''s group, and they can''t be fired." Xu Qing frowned.


    Originally, Xu Qing was not so worried, but after listening to Chen Junan, she began to worry. He meant that if he didn''t report to his superiors, he would be dismissed directly, so he wouldn''t have to go through Liu Muran.


    "Let me see. You go back first," said Chen Junan.


    "Mr. Chen, don''t say whether to fire or not, but you have to ask Huang Xiaonan to apologize to Xia Yuqian. It''s best to let her go to our group and apologize."


    When Xu Qing saw that he didn''t speak, he said, "President Chen, is Liu Yanan of our group waiting on you well?" when he asked this, his voice was very small and his eyes were full of different light.


    "Well, very good. I''m very satisfied."


    "Yes, I think she is a good girl. Of course, I keep a good girl for you. I''ll keep a good one for you in the future."


    Xu Qing''s meaning is very obvious. This is to please director Chen.


    "Hey, hey, good, it''s good to have Lao Xu." Chen Junan smiled horribly.


    "You''ll do the apology in a moment! I''ll go back first." Xu Qing smiled and left.


    Xia Yuqian was slapped and must be distressed. Since Liu Yanan ignored Xu Qing, Xu Qing''s relationship with Xia Yuqian is like a person. Can you ignore the bullying of your little lover!


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t think too much. She thought it was the other party who picked things up and ignored the other party. She never thought that Huang Xiaonan would be punished.


    Ning Huaihuai''s team was not dazzled by the victory. They studied the work during their working hours and took it very seriously.


    At this time, Chen Junan pushed the door in.


    As soon as he pushed the door, he startled everyone who was working hard. No one thought that the people who came in didn''t knock and came in directly.


    "Director Chen, why did you come in without knocking?" Ning Huaihuai didn''t give him a good face. It''s really impolite. For impolite people, you don''t have to say anything nice, let alone give him a good face.


    "I heard your team members slapped Xu Qing''s team members just now?" Chen Junan said faintly.


    "It was the woman who found fault first, and then I called." Huang Xiaonan interrupted.


    "I didn''t ask you. Do you have a share in talking!" Chen Junan glared at Huang Xiaonan. What he said was also quite ugly. It sounded like the boss of the underworld.


    Huang Xiaonan''s thick gas was sprayed out from his nostrils.


    "Ning Huaihuai, let me ask you if your team members beat first?" Chen Junan snapped.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Ning Huaihuai, with a hard tone, stood up, unwilling to show weakness and didn''t humble himself in front of the authority.


    "You still think you''re reasonable, don''t you? I heard you broke a cup. Why don''t you throw it on your head? I think you''re good at it! It''s the first time I''ve heard of fighting in the company in what age. I haven''t seen a man fight. You women still start to fight and give you what you can do." when Chen Junan said, he looked straight at everyone, With an angry look.


    Ning Huaihuai heard that he had come to find a reason for the other party.


    However, after all these years, there was really no fight. It was not because Xu Qing would flatter and manage Chen Junan very well. He was almost covering the sky in the design department. Where would anyone dare her to fight him.


    "Director Chen, I hope you can talk again after investigation." Ning Huaihuai tilted his head and didn''t mean to show weakness.


    Chen Junan snorted and turned away.


    Chen Junan saw that Ning Huaihuai was too arrogant. He felt that he should be cured. After returning to the office, he looked at the company''s regulations. One of them was that employees fought and could be dismissed.


    Chen Junan wrote the dismissal letter directly. He thought he couldn''t give it now. He had to wait until after work, so Ning Huaihuai didn''t have a chance to find Liu Muran.


    Chen Junan is mainly because Ning Huaihuai''s team is not sensible at all. He has guessed that he will not give himself gifts. It''s better to take them away as soon as possible and continue to let Xu Qing be the most authoritative leader of the design team.


    At this time, everyone in Ning Huaihuai''s group was angry and angry.


    "Boss, does Chen mean to make trouble with us? Where did he come to understand the situation? He came to play prestige and criticize people. He didn''t investigate. Why did he fight?"


    "Hehe, he and Xu Qing are a gang. They are two coquettes. They are not human." Qian Yuyu''s mouth is damaged and his words are ugly.


    "It''s none of your business. Anyway, it''s not our fault. I don''t believe what they can do. They bully people. Sisters, don''t worry, I won''t let you be bullied by him."


    "Sister Ning, thank you for helping me." Huang Xiaonan looked at Ning Huaihuai and said, his eyes a little wet.


    "I still want to thank you. If you didn''t want to stand out for me, you wouldn''t have a conflict with them. It''s all right, Xiao Nan. What am I afraid of? You don''t have to take this little thing to heart."


    Ning Huaihuai walked to Huang Xiaonan and patted her on the shoulder to express comfort.


    Huang Xiaonan was relieved by this. He thought it was no big deal. He did things one by one. He blamed him and deducted some money.


    It was almost time to get off work. Ning Huaihuai looked at his watch and several busy team members. He smiled and said, "sisters, pack up your things. Those who should make up should also make up. Let''s get ready to go."


    "Ah! That''s great. It''s time for dinner. I''m starving to death. However, I need to make up my makeup first. In case I meet a handsome man at dinner, I''d better have a wechat." Qian Yuyu took out her makeup bag and began to make up.

 Chapter 882

    Dangdang!


    "Enter!" Ning Huaihuai looked at the direction of the door in surprise. She thought it was Chen Junan again.


    "Leader Ning, where is Huang Xiaonan?" Liu Lili said with a smile, her voice was very small.


    "What''s the matter? I am." Huang Xiaonan waved and looked at Liu Lili


    Liu Lili went over and gave her the things on her hand. "Director Chen, let me give them to you. Have a look! I''ll go first."


    Ning Huaihuai was very surprised and went over to see what it was.


    When Huang Xiaonan opened it, she returned the letter. Her heart was tight and a burst of sadness came up. She never thought she would be dismissed.


    "I''ll go to him and ask him to understand." Ning said fiercely, with an angry face. She also saw those words, and the following didn''t continue to read.


    Ning Huaihuai stormed out of the office door and walked to Chen Junan''s office. As a result, he knocked on the door several times. No one responded. He looked at his watch and got off work.


    "Didn''t you mean it!" she scolded.


    She stopped and thought. Now the only way is to find Liu Muran and let him talk. Because if this matter is not solved today, Huang Xiaonan will really not be able to come to the company tomorrow.


    Ning Huaihuai walked upstairs with a heavy step in anger.


    When I came to the door, I saw Xu Qing talking with Liu Lili.


    When Xu Qing saw Ning coming with her arms, she greeted him with a smile. "Leader Ning, what are you doing with anger? What are you holding in your hand? Talk to President Liu?"


    Xu Qing saw at a glance that she was holding a dismissal letter in her hand. He deliberately asked that, just to tell Ning Huaihuai that he was about to see her directly entering general manager Liu''s office.


    "You can''t control what I take." Ning Huaihuai stared at him.


    At this time, two members of Xu Qing''s group also came and stood behind Xu Qing. They came to cheer Xu Qing.


    If Ning Huaihuai went directly to Liu Muran with the dismissal letter, it would be an act of leapfrog, which is enough to prove that the two people have a relationship.


    Xu Qing came with his team members for this matter. They decided to go into general Liu''s office with their front feet in mind, and Xu Qing went in with the heels of two people.


    Since they are all employees of the company, Ning Huaihuai has the right to find the boss directly, and they also have the right to find him directly.


    "You''re really good. You wait." Ning Huaihuai stared at Xu Qing and the two team members behind him.


    The two team members were unwilling to show weakness and glared back.


    At the moment, Ning Huaihuai felt that if it was not solved now, it would be late to solve it tomorrow, and walked towards president Liu''s office.


    She knocked on the door and went in.


    "President Liu, I want to know why to dismiss Huang Xiaonan?" Ning Huaihuai looked angry. Even standing in front of Liu Muran, he was very angry.


    "Who is she? I don''t know about it. What''s the matter?" Liu Muran looked at her angry face and felt that something important had happened. When he asked, his attitude was very good.


    "A few days in the morning,...." Ning Huaihuai just said a few words and knocked at the door.


    "Get in!" Liu Muran shouted.


    Xu Qing came in with two team members.


    "What''s up?" Liu Muran asked.


    "Mr. Liu, I''m also here to talk about the fight." Xu Qing''s expression was faint and did not show anger, and her tone was relaxed.


    "Oh?! I don''t know what happened. I''d rather have you come first and talk about what happened first."


    "..." Ning Huaihuai said.


    "Well, I probably know. Xu Qing, what''s the matter?" Liu Muran asked, looking at Xu Qing with his legs crossed.


    "Mr. Liu, Xia Yuqian of our group didn''t swear at all. If you don''t believe it, ask them." Xu Qing frowned and said firmly.


    When Ning Huaihuai said it just now, she certainly wouldn''t say the original words, but she had a good relationship with Liu Muran.


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t mean to say so. When she just said it, she said Xia Yuqian said that she won by using her relationship.


    "Xu Qing, did I ask you whether you said it?" Liu Muran''s eyes were tinged with linglie.


    "Didn''t say." Xu Qing''s expression was still very calm.


    "Why didn''t you say that? It was Xia Yuqian who spoke to run us that made Huang Xiaonan angry." Ning Huaihuai looked at Xu Qing with a little terror in her eyes.


    "Mr. Liu, we were standing behind Xia Yuqian and didn''t hear her say anything bad." the two team members looked at Liu Muran.


    "Ning Huaihuai, even if you say something ugly, the members of your group can''t fight. You say you break the cup. What if you hurt someone? You''re the first to do it. Come and apologize to Xia Yuqian tomorrow. Even if it''s over. In the future, the development of the company still depends on you, and the internal contradictions must be eliminated." Liu Muran frowned slightly.


    "Mr. Liu, just apologize and it''s over?" Xu Qing expressed dissatisfaction.


    "What else do you want? Do you know that fighting is usually because of the other party''s mouth damage. I''m ashamed of them. How old I am and fight. OK, that''s it. Go out and don''t delay work." Liu Muran''s eyes were cold.


    Seeing such a cold light, Xu Qing was so frightened that she suddenly felt that her people were wronged, so she left directly. Before leaving, she said, "I see, President Liu."


    After he took the two team members out, Ning Huaihuai didn''t go out directly, but looked at Liu Muran sitting in the president''s chair.


    "Do you believe what he said?" Ning Huaihuai questioned, not afraid of him at all.


    "I don''t believe he''s important, and it''s all a small matter between you. Don''t dwell on small things. For people like Xu Qing, I think you can''t fight him, but one thing, as long as your design scheme is excellent, you will defeat him." Liu Muran has the vision of a mature man.


    "I hate intrigue most. I could have worked well at ease. He had to be bad." Ning Huaihuai was still angry.


    "Well, I advise you to go out quickly. Xu Qing and some of them are still waiting for you at the door. Seeing that you have been talking to me for so long, there must be a gap in your heart."


    "OK, we won''t apologize to him." Ning Huaihuai turned and left.


    Liu Muran watched her angrily walk out of the office. Suddenly, a smile appeared on her face, which was affectionate.


    He thinks Ning Huaihuai''s temper is hot, but he likes such a woman, has his own opinion, and dares to challenge the "evil forces". How many young people see old employees, just like mice see cats, who dare to fight against old cats, usually greet them with a smile.


    It is also because of the excessive respect of new employees that old employees become more and more domineering day by day.


    However, rather than recklessly contradicting the old employees, they have strength because they have good design schemes.


    A company pays more attention to ability, that is, how much profit this person can bring to the company. For example, Ning Huaihuai has brought more profits than Xu Qing.


    If the other party is unreasonable, it really needs to argue.


    The reason why Liu Muran appreciates Ning Huaihuai is more important to appreciate her design ability.

 Chapter 883

    The members of group B are sitting in their chairs waiting for Ning Huaihuai. They don''t have full confidence that Chen Junan will prefer group A.


    Among them, Huang Xiaonan was the most worried. She finally entered the company. She had not worked for the first half of the year, but she had to be dismissed because of fighting.


    Dismissal sounds good, but it doesn''t sound good. It''s called expulsion, driving away a living college student.


    The more Huang Xiaonan thought about it, the more he held his breath. He didn''t expect Xu Qing to be so heartless. Just a slap and you''re fired.


    Ning Huaihuai opened the door, neither heavy nor light. Before we could speak, everyone asked, "boss, how''s it going?"


    "It''s all right. Let''s go and take you to dinner. By the way, Xiaonan, you don''t have to think about it. It''s all over." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    "Boss, you are really good. I admire you more and more."


    "Don''t admire me. We were right, right? Xiaonan." Ning Huaihuai smiled at Huang Xiaonan.


    When Huang Xiaonan saw her smile, he showed two tiger teeth. Finally, I smiled. In the whole day, I finally smiled once.


    She doesn''t want to do this, nor does she want to work unhappy. It''s not forced by Xu Qing and others. If Xu Qing hadn''t bullied people, she wouldn''t have been fired with a slap.


    The reason why Ning Huaihuai didn''t apologize was that he wouldn''t let Huang Xiaonan apologize. This is a matter of dignity. Huang Xiaonan is not wrong at all. Some people just want to teach a lesson.


    Like a naughty child, if you don''t teach me a lesson, I really don''t know it''s called naughty.


    "Well, boss." Huang Xiaonan changed his title to boss this time. He used to be called sister Ning.


    We call Ning Huaihuai the boss. That''s a nickname and sister Ning. That''s a respectful name. It seems strange.


    But after this incident, Huang Xiaonan changed his name and called the boss to show a cordial relationship.


    Huang Xiaonan didn''t realize that since then, there have been more dignitaries in his life.


    "Well, what a mess. I tell you, don''t affect our good mood for dinner later."


    "As long as the food is delicious, nothing can affect it, right, sisters?" Qian Yuyu loves to be talkative and has less fun without her.


    "Yes, yes, boss, let''s go!"


    Several mermaids rushed out of the office and chirped to the gate of the company.


    But at this time, Qian Yuyu saw the group a members waiting at the door, so he turned and took Ning Huaihuai in the opposite direction. "It''s unlucky to see them. Let''s go there and take a taxi."


    It seems that the two groups have begun to form hatred and can''t be solved for a while.


    The two took two taxis and came to the hot pot shop famous for its good service attitude.


    "Go in and have a look. I heard that the food inside is also very delicious." Ning Huaihuai looked at everyone with a smile.


    "Well, it smells good," said one of the team members.


    Several people talked and laughed, went in, found a position by the window, sat down and opened the tableware.


    Because it was Ning Huaihuai''s treat, she was responsible for ordering. Everyone was still very polite and didn''t rush to order their favorite dishes.


    Perhaps in the eyes of most people, the dishes in the hot pot are almost the same. You can eat anything. They are all dipped in seasoning. Once dipped in seasoning, they almost have the same taste.


    Moreover, you don''t have to be picky when lighting a hot pot. Girls like to eat only those portions. They almost know that women know women best, not only in emotion, but also in eating.


    "Are there any good movies recently? It''s boring to go home after work every day."


    "No, just look at it. There''s no movie to watch. I saw a new year''s film on the first day of the new year. It''s meaningless. Now, everyone is trying to make money."


    "I agree with this view. No film is really interesting. I heard that some films are finished in a few months. Don''t you fool the masses? Who sees who is a fool."


    "You still have time to watch movies, but I don''t have time to watch them." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile, pouring himself juice.


    "It''s good not to see it. You''ll be angry only after watching it. You must not donate money to the film. If some fools didn''t buy tickets and connive at low-quality films, they wouldn''t flood."


    "You have become film critics one by one. Don''t care about that. Take care of yourself." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    "My sister Ning, you won''t talk about work again. Now it''s time to get off work. You absolutely don''t talk about work. What else can you scold except movies? Don''t let others hear. Maybe you''ll break the law."


    "Ha ha, yes, it seems that we also choose soft persimmons to pinch." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    Qian Yuyu then said insightfully, "no, there are many unfair things, but can we ordinary people evaluate it? We can''t talk nonsense if we are so strict now."


    "Don''t pull it off. Say what''s good for it. It''s not a matter for women. Do you have a good mask to recommend?" a group member looked at everyone''s questions.


    "Yes, I can use this now. I''ll give you two tablets when I go to work tomorrow. You can try it," Qian Yuyu said.


    "Well, I''m welcome."


    Several women talked about where to make semi permanent eyebrows, where hyaluronic acid is cheap, and what color clothes are popular this year.


    With that, the dishes were served.


    "Eat, look at your greedy cat, eat quickly." Ning Huaihuai ordered, and several people moved their chopsticks.


    Eating hot pot in early autumn is not a particularly suitable choice. The weather in the south is still hot, and hot pot shops need to turn on air conditioners to cool down.


    Several people are also hot and sweating.


    "Ha ha, Qian Yuyu, you see your makeup is spent and you still wipe it!" Ning Huaihuai looked at the yellow skin under Qian Yuyu''s nose and smiled.


    Qian Yuyu hurriedly took out her mobile phone, used it as a mirror, took a look at it, and said with a smile, "it''s all right. I''ll make it up later."


    "Ha ha" everyone laughed when they saw the Yellow place.


    "By the way, boss, you see, we all wear beautiful clothes today. Do you want to sing later and be natural and unrestrained?"


    "Listen to you." Ning Huaihuai smiled faintly.


    At the moment, the child''s smiling face floated in her mind. After all, he is a man with children. He can''t play as casually as he wants.


    "I want to go."


    "I want to go, too."


    There were few people in total. They all wanted to go except Huang Xiaonan. Ning Huaihuai had to agree to go. In fact, she is not interested in that kind of place and seldom sings. First, she is not good at singing. Second, she doesn''t like that kind of occasion. She thinks those people don''t sing so well.


    Those people refer to those who sing with Ning Huaihuai every time. After living for so many years, she hasn''t heard a few good singers. They are all dystonic.


    All the five tones are singers, or stay in bars. Who will waste their voice in KTV.

 Chapter 884

    Everyone ate almost, one by one, leaning back on the chair.


    "Sisters, let''s go. I''ll take you to sing." Ning Huaihuai smiled very happily.


    The hot pot was very happy and the atmosphere was very good. It was like the group construction of the company, although the person in charge was only their team leader.


    Besides, officials as big as Liu Muran and people at the president level can''t come out to eat hot pot Tuan Jian with them.


    Several girls followed Ning Huaihuai and took a taxi to KTV.


    Can Ning Huaihuai choose a cheap place? He must choose a good KTV place and come to the top ten places in the city.


    Why not choose the best, because Ning Huaihuai knows that the most luxurious is not suitable for girls to play, and the service items there are not suitable for girls.


    After inquiring, she chose a more formal place, almost pure singing. Why say almost, because this KTV is still good.


    Of course, there should be improper services in such a well decorated place, but it''s not so bad. It''s just singing with me.


    Ning Huaihuai and their girls got out of the taxi and went straight to the door.


    Looking at it from a distance, I knew it should be good inside. The decoration at the door was grand enough. There were dark gold stone columns with what was engraved on them.


    The decoration of the whole door also looks very sincere and solid.


    They walked inside, one arm on the other, three or five in a row, talking loudly.


    Suddenly, a car stopped beside Qian Yuyu and was about to hit by five centimeters. Maybe the sound of delicious running is also low. They talk loudly. They don''t hear a car coming next to them at all.


    "Ah!" Qian Yuyu cried out, and her white and tender face turned white.


    Ning Huaihuai heard her scream and looked back. A Rolls Royce stopped beside Qian Yuyu. She was angry and drove a luxury car. Ning Huaihuai was not afraid of driving a luxury car.


    However, before Ning Huaihuai spoke this time, Qian Yuyu angrily knocked on the window.


    Dangdang!


    It was so loud that they all heard it.


    A few seconds later, the window gradually fell. A man with sunglasses tilted his head, looked serious and said faintly, "what''s up?"


    "You almost didn''t hit me. You said something was okay?" Qian Yuyu said smartly.


    "Are you in the way?" the man was polite.


    Qian Yuyu looked at her position. It was really a little to the left of the center, but she still didn''t give up. She wasn''t afraid.


    "Whether I''m on the road or not, do you want to avoid it? Isn''t there a rule that cars should avoid pedestrians?" Qian Yuyu''s voice was very loud.


    "Well, who stipulated it?" the man pulled in a long voice.


    "Don''t you know the traffic rules and regulations? You''re driving a good car. Hehe, you''re a legal illiterate." Qian Yuyu said a little picky.


    "I''m a lawyer, miss. I''ve been a lawyer for so many years. Why haven''t I heard of the rule that there are pedestrians in the way at the gate of KTV?" said a man on the co pilot.


    Ning Huaihuai walked over, glanced at the man on the co pilot and said, "are the rich second generation so domineering? Are you going to bump into people soon? Don''t apologize, but talk about the law. All right, let''s go and don''t be common with them."


    "Yes, a good girl won''t fight with that animal." a team member snorted coldly.


    "Go, go, stay away from them. Don''t delay us from singing."


    Ning Huaihuai took a few people, turned and went inside, and ignored them.


    "Oh, hey! I''m so big that I haven''t seen any woman yell at me. Stop." the man in the co pilot shouted, opened the door, got out of the car and went straight to Ning Huaihuai.


    The man driving in sunglasses smiled and pulled the car into the parking space.


    "Stop!"


    "Stop, stop, what''s the matter?" Ning Huaihuai turned and looked at the tall man in front of him fiercely.


    "Can you give me your wechat?" the man said solemnly.


    Everyone was stunned by this sentence and looked at the man with wide eyes.


    I saw that the man was quite handsome, not particularly white face, with resolute handsome. His hair was combed back. It seemed that he had just come out of the barber''s shop. He was waxed and very hard.


    "No." Ning Huaihuai''s eyes still didn''t relax. Even if the other party had no malice, she also felt disgusted. This domineering rich second generation must not be a good person.


    The rich second generation that ninghuaihuai contacts does not have this kind of, overbearing and lecherous.


    "Beauty, just give me a wechat. As long as you give me wechat, all your expenses today are counted on me."


    The man really saw that Ning Huaihuai was beautiful. He was not only beautiful, but also had a noble temperament. He had not talked about such a beautiful beauty for so many years.


    It''s not that Ning Huaihuai didn''t come to KTV, but he didn''t come when she came. Or she didn''t come when he came.


    Besides, there is no such coincidence in this world, which can make you so easy to meet beautiful and handsome men.


    Beautiful and handsome men don''t wander in the street or appear in places like KTV. Most of them are in luxury cars or in hotel beds.


    If you can see a beautiful woman on the bus, you''ve accumulated virtue for several lives. There are no beauties on the bus at all. They are all in private cars.


    "I have a big temper, but I like to be controlled by women. Otherwise, the beauty, can you give me your wechat?" the handsome man pointed the sign at Qian Yuyu.


    Qian Yuyu has already looked up and down at the man in front of him. It is undeniable that he is a handsome man, but his moral character is not good. Forget it.


    "Handsome man, I''ll give you wechat, OK? Can you invite some of us to sing?" a buttock woman wearing a lot of sequins came up and said.


    Ning Huaihuai took a closer look. Isn''t this Xia Yuqian, who was beaten by Huang Xiaonan in the morning.


    As soon as Huang Xiaonan saw her, he felt that his scalp hurt. He was dragged off so much hair. Can it not hurt.


    "It''s disgusting. I''ll go first." Huang Xiaonan put down this sentence and advanced the KTV.


    "Now this man really has all kinds of qualities. Forget it. Don''t worry about that kind of person. Handsome boy, why don''t you talk? I''ll ask you. I''ll give you wechat. How about you invite our sister for three meals?" Xia Yuqian also seemed very polite.


    Probably because you want to hook up with a handsome guy in front of a handsome guy, you don''t have to say dirty words. If you hadn''t had a handsome guy in front of you, you would have been in a league with your enemy.


    The man looked at Xia Yuqian and felt that he could grow well. He had long wavy hair and a sense of coquettishness. His kung fu in bed should be good.


    "OK, what else do you want? Just come in with me. I''m also the third brother. Isn''t it right for the third brother and the third sister? Let''s go in and sing." when the man spoke, he hugged Xia Yuqian''s seductive waist and walked in.


    "Hum." Xia Yuqian snorted coldly and went in.


    At the moment, everyone doesn''t understand what this hum means? Are you showing off your charm and falling into the handsome guy who drives a Rolls Royce.


    She didn''t know that it was the scum that people didn''t want, but she took the initiative to stop it as a baby.

 Chapter 885

    There are really three men sitting in Rolls Royce. The handsome man didn''t lie just now. He walked away with Xia Yuqian in his arms, followed by two other handsome men, one of whom is a man wearing sunglasses.


    These people have entered the KTV and are divided into two groups, one is Ning Huaihuai, the other is Xia Yuqian and the men.


    It happened that the private rooms of the two groups were next to each other, and the 508 private rooms selected by Ning Huaihuai were on their left.


    The men were in a hurry. Seeing Xia Yuqian and their beautiful women, they hurried to the private room, so they went first.


    Ning Huaihuai followed them behind several people, all angry.


    "You say, Xia Yuqian is so cheap! You can hug strangers right away. You can do anything for money," Qian Yuyu said.


    "Hum, you know why I beat her this time. That bitch just doesn''t deserve to be beaten." Huang Xiaonan said with the an air bag.


    "Oh, look at you one by one. She''s so angry because she''s alone. Is it worth it? Why don''t we change a place to play?"


    "No, I haven''t been to such a good KTV. I heard that the fruit plate can spell durian. I like durian best."


    "Ha ha, I dare say you''re here to eat durian. I told you if I would buy you some durian to eat in our studio. Why do you go to such a place?" Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    She is in a good mood today. First, she doesn''t adopt the plan, and second, she doesn''t open Huang Xiaonan.


    "Give us two durian platters, a box of beer and two other fruit platters. Let''s have these first!" Ning Huaihuai said to the waiter next to him when he entered the private room.


    "Thank you, group leader Ning."


    "You''re welcome. Let''s invite everyone to dinner today and order whatever you want." Ning Huaihuai sat in the middle.


    Although Ning Huaihuai can''t sing, she has a strong ability to organize singing. She never has stage fright. She has never been shy on any big occasion. She is a very confident woman.


    Therefore, her dress is also very casual, because she is confident, even in pierced jeans.


    Ning Huaihuai began to organize everyone to order songs. No one had at least three songs.


    The six people in 509, three men and three women, are in full swing. They are like dry firewood and fire. If they were in themselves, they would have burned up.


    "Beauty, what''s your name?" asked the handsome man who sat on the co pilot and said he was a lawyer.


    "Just call me Qianqian." Xia Yuqian squinted and smiled at him, full of charm.


    "Well, I know you''re good in bed as soon as you hear the name." the lawyer is really unabashed.


    "I don''t know whether it''s good or not. People are still in the same place!" Xia Yuqian said coyly, pretending to be shy. She didn''t dare to look into the man''s eyes now.


    "True or false? It doesn''t look like you. No, I''ll check what I say tonight." the lawyer said and took her upstairs again.


    At this time, the music sounded, but no one sang.


    "Beautiful women, singing is boring. Shall we play games?" said another fat man, who is not ugly and wears glasses. He is very gentle.


    "Well, I don''t like singing either. I just like playing games." Xiaoqing smiled at the man with glasses and said.


    Who is Xiaoqing! She is Xia Yuqian''s friend. The other girl''s name is Honghong. Why not call it Xiaohong? Because it''s ugly, she was named Honghong. Originally, her name was Wang Xiaohong.


    "What''s your name?" the man with eyes asked with a smile. He looked at her and looked up and down.


    "My name is Xiaoqing." after that, I took a look at Xiaohong next to me and said, "let me introduce her to you. Her name is Honghong."


    "Hello, Honghong, just call me brother Li," said the man with eyes. He walked to Honghong and offered to shake hands with her.


    However, Honghong nodded shyly and didn''t shake hands with him.


    Brother Li was a little embarrassed. After stopping in the air for a few seconds, he pulled back and rubbed.


    "What are you doing?" Xia Yuqian asked.


    "Let me see, if you have, guess how big Xiaoqing''s chest is?" the lawyer said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, OK, OK, I agree. Let''s three guess how big Xiaoqing''s is, and then you three guess how big brother Li''s is. Don''t refuse. Who loses, who drinks."


    "No! I don''t want to play," said Honghong with a frown.


    "In this way, you three don''t have to drink. Who guessed right? How about 2000 yuan?"


    Xia Yuqian heard that it was two thousand yuan, and her eyes were green. She quietly moved to Honghong, covered her hands, lay down in Honghong''s ears and said, "two thousand yuan, quite a lot. Let''s divide it equally. Don''t be angry. It''s not your guess to guess Xiaoqing. Just play. Can you accompany me?"


    Honghong reluctantly glanced at Xia Yuqian and said, "OK."


    "OK, Honghong said no problem. Let''s start!"


    "I guess first, but before I guess, I have to measure it with my hand. My eyes are hard to see." the lawyer said, walked to Xiaoqing, walked down on the sofa next to her, and pasted it on others.


    He put out his salty pig claw and went up. His face was serious. He stayed on it for a minute.


    "I said you hurry up, hurry up, and don''t let others guess." brother Li was unhappy.


    "38b, yes, I''m sure it feels absolutely right."


    Xiaoqing smiled and didn''t speak. She was molested by others and didn''t resist at all.


    "Get out of the way, it''s me." brother Li pulled up the lawyer and sat down close to her.


    Also stretched out the fat salty pig claw, "I guess 38C."


    Xiaoqing is really proud there. Only those who have talked about a few girlfriends can see that they are not small and very plump.


    Now only the man wearing sunglasses is left. He has been fiddling with his mobile phone without saying a few words.


    "It''s your turn, brother Yang," said the lawyer.


    "39d." the man with glasses said such a size coldly and didn''t go there at all, like those two dirty men.


    It can''t be said that such men are obscene. As long as they are paid, and the girl agrees that they are obscene to themselves. As long as the other party agrees, it can''t be called obscene.


    And I also paid 2000 yuan, compared with the ladies who ate and drank with me. It''s rare to earn two thousand in such a short time.


    Xiaoqing clapped her hands and said with a smile, "ha ha, you guessed right."


    "What?! I said brother Yang, you don''t give us face. You didn''t even touch it, so you guessed right. Hey, admit defeat in gambling and drink."


    "It seems that boss Yang is a master, reading countless women." the lawyer finished and drank the wine in the cup.


    Next, it''s time for three women to guess how big brother Li''s thing is.


    Xia Yuqian provoked several men first. Of course, she guessed first. He stared and said, "I guess it''s 15 centimeters."


    "Hahaha, No." brother Li smiled happily.

 Chapter 886

    Jazz music filled the whole private room, mixed with laughter, and the lights shook people into the illusion.


    "No, just look at it. You have to take it seriously, right? That''s 2000 yuan. You have to touch it anyway. That can show that you are too serious in playing games." lawyers do a lot of things and deliberately show dignified eyes.


    "OK, can''t I touch it?" Xia Yuqian pretended to be angry and said in a delicate voice.


    She really touched it, but it was only a symbolic touch.


    "It''s your turn, Xiaoqing."


    Xiaoqing has blue hair, straight hair and long eye hair. She is more open.


    He also imitated the appearance of the two men and stayed on it for a minute, which made brother Li hot and tense. He wanted to take Xiaoqing off on the spot.


    "16 cm."


    "Ha ha, right, I won''t tell you." brother Li smiled very disgustingly. His eyes kept staring at Xiaoqing and drooling.


    When it was Xiaohong''s turn, Xiaohong said, "boss Yang didn''t touch it just now, right? I didn''t touch it either. I also looked with my eyes. I''m ten centimeters."


    "Ha ha, yes, yes, I think it''s just tossing a size." the lawyer couldn''t laugh.


    "Xiao Hong, this is your fault. Can''t you see clearly from a distance? If you don''t come and have a look, it''s not so small." brother Li said with a sad face.


    The man wearing sunglasses was also amused by Xiao Hong''s answer, but his smile was very light and basically could not be seen.


    "I announced that Xiaoqing guessed right. Come on, I''ll transfer you two thousand yuan and bring your cell phone."


    Xiaoqingle went to brother Li, sat down, opened wechat, and really got 2000 yuan.


    "Thank you, brother Li."


    Xia Yuqian knew it was true.


    "Shall we continue to play? I guess Qianqian''s this time," said the lawyer.


    "OK, what can''t be fought? Is it still two thousand?"


    "Yes, I''m sure. You can still default for two thousand yuan. Come on. I can''t wait to guess me this time."


    After this round, two thousand yuan went to Xia Yuqian''s mobile phone.


    In the last round, he guessed the handsome man wearing sunglasses. He took out a stack of cash from his bag and handed it to Honghong. It must be no less than two thousand.


    Xia Yuqian looked at her watch and said, "brother lawyer, can you accompany me to the bathroom? I really want to drink too much and feel dizzy."


    "Let''s go." the lawyer put his arm around her slender waist and went to the bathroom in the private room.


    When she got to the bathroom, Xia Yuqian blocked it with her hand and said like a spoiled girl, "brother lawyer, can you promise me something?"


    "Yes, as long as you don''t kill and set fire, anything will do. Hurry up and don''t delay my work."


    "I''ll find someone to say a few words later. If the other party wants to hit me, can you help me slap her two ears?" Xia Yuqian''s charming face is hard to resist.


    "Yes, no problem. What''s the matter? Bullying you?" the lawyer''s hand wandered on her.


    "Well, it''s bullying me. Look at this. I was beaten in the morning and I''m still red now!" Xia Yuqian wrongly pointed to the place with red and swollen face.


    I can''t see clearly in the distance, but I can still see a fingerprint near.


    "It''s all right, baby. I''ll return it for you in a minute." the lawyer brother called and called a man.


    Xia Yuqian listened clearly. The person on the phone said she would be there in twenty minutes.


    Xia Yuqian was so happy that she thought she was right about people. She knew that she was a capable person when she saw what brother Li was wearing, wearing and driving.


    That phone call just now confirmed my guess. It must be a person with background. He is young and not at home. He can''t be so arrogant.


    When they came out of the bathroom, Li Ge was singing with Xiaoqing, with a moist expression and holding Xiaoqing''s hand.


    "Oh, you two didn''t do a good job in the bathroom? It''s been so long." brother Li squinted at them.


    "Can''t I be constipated?" the lawyer glared.


    After a while, the lawyer''s phone rang. He took Xia Yuqian out.


    Xia Yuqian saw a strong man with big arms and round waist standing in front of her, wearing sportswear, a little scary.


    "Qianqian, go and take me to that man," said the lawyer.


    Why did he ask someone else to come? It''s because he can''t do it himself. What if he alerted the police.


    The handsome man with glasses in the private room watched them go out mysteriously. He had a hunch that something was going to happen, so he followed them out.


    When he looked outside, the three were standing at the door of the private room next door knocking to see what they wanted, so he didn''t go out. He stood inside the door and pretended to call.


    Xia Yuqian was so brave that she suddenly pushed the door of the private room open.


    Ning Huaihuai and Huang Xiaonan were attracted by the sound. At first glance, it was Xia Yuqian.


    Xia Yuqian pointed to Huang Xiaonan and said, "come out for me." her eyes were provocative.


    Ning Huaihuai stood up, grabbed Huang Xiaonan and said, "don''t go there. Don''t you see two men?"


    "It''s all right. What can she do to me?


    Huang Xiaonan angrily walked over and came to Xia Yuqian, "what do you want me to do?"


    "What do you say? Do you think you''ll beat me in vain with a slap in the face! Ah?!" Xia Yuqian shouted at a high voice.


    At this time, the handsome man in sunglasses standing at the door came out. The lawyer saw it, said nothing and smiled.


    Ning Huaihuai had already come to the door with Huang Xiaonan, stood behind her and looked at Xia Yuqian angrily.


    "What''s wrong with me? I''ll fight if you say it''s ugly." Huang Xiaonan''s lips trembled.


    However, I can see that she is really not afraid of big things, and she is not afraid of the three men behind her.


    "Xia Yuqian, if you find fault again, believe it or not, I''ll call president Liu now and let him see who''s causing trouble."


    "Ha ha, see! Ning Huaihuai, Ning Huaihuai, I knew you had an affair with President Liu. You dare to call president Liu in the middle of the night. It''s really awesome. Employees like us dare not call the boss in the middle of the night." Xia Yuqian sneered.


    As soon as Huang Xiaonan heard this, his anger came up again and slapped him, but he was caught by the big man.


    The big man grabbed Huang Xiaonan''s arm like a chick''s leg and made Huang Xiaonan grin. It hurt.


    Xia Yuqian stretched out her hand and slapped Huang Xiaonan. Suddenly, her hand was caught by a man''s big palm.


    No one else, but the handsome man in sunglasses. At the moment, he has taken off his eyes.


    Ning Huaihuai looked and exclaimed in surprise, "Zhu Mengyang!"


    "Do you know? Don''t think you know, I dare not fight!" Xia Yuqian showed her fangs like a female wolf.

 Chapter 887

    Xia Yuqian stretched out her idle hand and held it in the air. Seeing that it was about to fall, she was caught by Zhu Mengyang.


    The handsome lawyer standing next to him didn''t say anything, just stared at these people.


    "Why did you help the woman surnamed Ning? Do you know how cheap she is in our company and seduce the president? Is it wrong for me to beat her!" Xia Yuqian shouted at Zhu Mengyang and Ning.


    Pop!


    A loud slap on Xia Yuqian''s face was played by Ning Huaihuai.


    Xia Yuqian was so angry that her eyes were red with anger.


    "You let me go." Zhu Mengyang grabbed her hand and couldn''t move. She shouted at him.


    "What if I don''t let go!" Zhu Mengyang glared at Xia Yuqian with cold eyes.


    She was a little scared. She had never seen such a cold look before. She turned to the handsome lawyer and said, "help me! Why don''t you talk at the critical moment? Let your bodyguard help me beat those two smelly bastards."


    The lawyer looked at Xia Yuqian and said nothing for a long time. After a few seconds, "let''s go. He''s my big brother." instead, he looked at Zhu Mengyang, "big brother, let her go. I''ll take her away. Let''s go first."


    "Ning Huaihuai, you go into the private room and continue to sing. Here is me." Zhu Mengyang looked at Ning Huaihuai with softer eyes, like a kind friend.


    "Well, well, I''ll call Xie Tangfeng later and ask him to pick me up." Ning Huaihuai said, turning to her team members and winking. Everyone is in the private room.


    "Huang Xiaonan, don''t go, you stop!" Xia Yuqian shouted, trying to break away from Zhu Mengyang''s hand.


    She could see that Zhu Mengyang was not easy to provoke. She didn''t dare to spread her anger on him, so she shouted at Huang Xiaonan and others.


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai and them gone, Zhu Mengyang released Xia Yuqian''s hand and turned to leave the "Scene".


    The handsome lawyer went to pull Xia Yuqian and was thrown away by Xia Yuqian. He gave him a fierce look


    "I don''t know you!" Xia Yuqian turned and left.


    She went back to their private room, looked angrily at Xiaoqing and Honghong and said, "I''ll go first, you play!"


    "Hey! Why are you going?"


    Xia Yuqian didn''t speak. She picked up her bag and left.


    Several people in the private room were stunned. After watching it for a few seconds, the handsome lawyer came back and continued to chat and drink with the remaining three people as if nothing had happened.


    At the moment, there is no singing in Ning Huaihuai''s private room. Don''t make Xia Yuqian have no mood to sing.


    "Boss, what about going to the company tomorrow?" Qian Yuyu looked at Ning Huaihuai and asked with a little worry.


    "What are you afraid of? We''re right again. She deserves to hurt her mouth." Huang Xiaonan is becoming a prick now. He speaks like a big sister without fear.


    "I beat her just now. It''s okay. Don''t worry. We can''t have any trouble. Sisters, I don''t think we''re in the mood to sing. Why don''t we go home and sleep?" Ning Huaihuai showed a faint smile on his face.


    Her state of mind is not generally good. In this case, she can laugh and laugh calmly. It can be seen that she is also a person who has experienced great events.


    "Well, come on, go home and sleep."


    A few people packed up and walked out of the private room.


    Ning Huaihuai told them that after they got on the car, they were left alone. Just about to call Xie Tangfeng, Zhu Mengyang came face to face.


    "Xiao Ning, get in my car and I''ll take you home." smiled.


    "No, I''ll call Xie Tangfeng to pick me up. Why don''t you go home and plan to play until what time?" Ning Huaihuai looked at him and asked.


    "Let''s go, I''ll see you off. Hurry up." Zhu Mengyang didn''t answer her question, but with perseverance in his eyes, he must let her take the car.


    Ning Huaihuai saw the meaning of his expression and agreed. When she got on Zhu Mengyang''s car, she pretended to look ahead, but said politely, "thank you. If it weren''t for you, there might have been a fight. Look at the three men, they wouldn''t be good people."


    "You''re welcome. I saw it. Can you help me? It''s just a little help. Don''t feel indebted to me. By the way, in the future, try not to sing so late. There are really many bad people now. If you have to sing, call Xie Tangfeng and let him arrange."


    "Well, I see." Ning Huaihuai looked at her and smiled.


    She wanted to call Xie Tangfeng, but she couldn''t get through. She didn''t know what he was doing recently. However, I can''t tell Zhu Mengyang about it. Can I complain to him that my husband doesn''t have time to pay attention to himself.


    Wouldn''t the outsider think more and think that the relationship between them is not harmonious and contradictory.


    After some careful consideration, Ning Huaihuai didn''t say that, but agreed.


    "Hey! I''ve forgotten where Xie Tangfeng''s house is for so many years. If you don''t command, I can''t find it. There have been great changes in recent years, and the surrounding buildings have changed." Zhu Mengyang sighed.


    "Yes, it changes every year, not to mention so many years, can it remain the same!" Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    "It''s just ahead. How about you come to my house and have a chat with Xie Tangfeng?" Ning Huaihuai looked sincere.


    "No, I have to go to work tomorrow. Now it''s late at night. If I don''t sleep and build, I can''t get up.


    "Oh, let''s go. It''s not so short. It''s not easy for you to come to our house. Hurry! Just stay for ten minutes." Ning Huaihuai looked at him attentively.


    Zhu Mengyang was embarrassed by such a sincere invitation, so he agreed to Ning Huaihuai''s invitation.


    Ning Huaihuai felt that Xie Tangfeng would be very happy to see Zhu Mengyang. When she thought of this, she smiled very happily. Happily, she pushed open the door into the villa living room, smiled and shouted, "Tang Feng, look who''s here and where? Come here quickly."


    Ning Huaihuai shouted at every corner of the room as he entered, but he didn''t shout to Xie Tangfeng.


    She called several times, but there was no one.


    At this time, Xiaohua came out, looked at Ning Huaihuai dimly and said, "madam, the young master hasn''t come back yet."


    Ning Huaihuai was unhappy when he heard this. He didn''t come back so late. He didn''t say he didn''t come back and didn''t even call. He looked very embarrassed in front of Zhu Mengyang.


    "Ah, in this case, the company may have an emergency meeting. Go to bed, Xiaohua."


    "Madam, I''ll pour tea for the guests." Xiaohua saw the man behind Ning Huaihuai and said obediently.


    "No, Xiao Ning, I''ll go. Tang Feng will be here another day. I''ll come again." Zhu Mengyang looked at Ning Huaihuai and said.


    "Sit down for a while! They''re all in."


    "No, I''m leaving," said Zhu Mengyang, and went out.


    Ning Huaihuai couldn''t stay. She couldn''t go up and pull it, so she had to let Zhu Mengyang go.


    "Madam, have you had dinner? I''ll cook for you." Xiaohua looked at Ning Huaihuai and said.


    "No, Xiaohua, go to bed quickly. You have to send your children to school tomorrow. You sleep too late and can''t get up."


    "Well, madam, I''ll go to bed first, and you''ll have an early rest." Xiaohua yawned and went into her bedroom.

 Chapter 888

    Ning Huaihuai looked at the huge house and felt empty. She looked upstairs. There was no other light except the faint light at the entrance of the stairs.


    If Xie Tangfeng comes back, the light will be on. If he doesn''t come back, the whole house looks dim.


    Ning Huaihuai only felt tired and planned to take a hot bath and go to bed.


    Zhu Mengyang went out of the villa and called Liu Muran directly.


    "President Liu, did you sleep?"


    "No, call me so late, can''t it be lovelorn?" Liu Muran said with a smile.


    "Bah, am I so cheap? I''ll call you when I''m lovelorn. I want to tell you something." Zhu Mengyang didn''t say it directly. He wanted to tease him. First, he wanted to arouse his appetite.


    "What''s the matter? It''s so mysterious. Hurry up and say, I''m going to bed."


    It can be seen that these presidents don''t sleep normally. They don''t sleep until after midnight almost every day. The rich are really busier and tired than the poor.


    "I saw Ning Huaihuai in KTV today. She is an employee of your company, isn''t she? Another employee of the company said she had an affair with you and was slapped by Ning Huaihuai. Ha ha, if that woman complains when she goes to work tomorrow, don''t take sides privately. No, you must take sides with Ning Huaihuai. Look at that, you two have a good relationship."


    "Stop! Don''t talk nonsense. My relationship with Ning Huaihuai is the relationship between employees and bosses. Don''t listen to others. Don''t you know women? They are most willing to gossip and be jealous." Liu Muran quickly explained.


    "Don''t explain. Anyone who sees Xiao Ning will be moved." Zhu Mengyang sighed.


    "No, you remind me that you didn''t want to chase Ning Huaihuai at the beginning. I''m not interested in her. Don''t press your ideas on others."


    "Shit, she''s my brother''s wife. I can have an idea. I''m calling today to tell you about it. I''ll come to you when I go to work tomorrow."


    "Ah, I see. Big men really wear Ji." Liu Muran said impatiently.


    "You should be kind to Ning. After all, she is my good brother''s wife, but don''t go too far. If you two really have something to do, break up with you." Zhu Mengyang''s righteous words.


    He said this as if he were a judge, a moral judge. Now there is no shortage of such people in society. Obviously, I also want to eat grapes. When I can''t eat them, I say the grapes are sour. I''m not happy to see others eat them.


    Of course, Zhu Mengyang is really protecting Xie Tangfeng this time. He has a very good relationship with Xie Tangfeng and will certainly not let his women be bullied and hurt.


    "Roll." Liu Muran''s rolling words are cadenced, especially loud. Then he hung up the phone directly.


    Zhu Mengyang heard the beep on the phone and scolded in a low voice. He stepped on the accelerator to the end and went back to the villa.


    It''s already two o''clock in the morning. Xie Tangfeng hasn''t come home yet. She''s still working on something in the office. Mo Yan doesn''t know what to do. She doesn''t know what at all.


    Just looking at Xie Tangfeng with some fatigue on his face, he didn''t feel good in his heart.


    In her previous worldview, she thought it was easy for rich people to make money. She didn''t think she had to stay up late to work.


    After they had finished the meeting, it was eight o''clock in the evening. Xie Tangfeng told Mo Yan to order a meal for himself and leave work.


    However, Mo Yan waited until he had finished his meal and cleaned up. Seeing that Xie Tangfeng had been busy working, he thought: it''s boring to go home alone. It''s better to work overtime in the company and learn.


    One key factor is that she doesn''t behave so strongly. It''s just that she doesn''t want to admit it.


    The key factor of not going home is that she wants to take care of Xie Tangfeng. If he drinks coffee or something and he is not here, will he have to make coffee himself.


    She didn''t understand why she stayed. She couldn''t just want to make coffee for Xie Tangfeng!


    "Go to bed!" Xie Tangfeng told Mo Yan while drinking coffee.


    "Not sleepy." Mo Yan said, going out.


    "Nonsense, how can I not be sleepy? What time is it? I''ve been busy and forgot to look at the time. I knew I''d let you go to bed early and hurried to my room to sleep." Xie Tangfeng stopped his work and looked at her and said.


    Mo Yan was also a little surprised and looked at Xie Tangfeng. She didn''t think she had a chance to sleep in that room.


    That room is not an ordinary room. It is the room Xie Tangfeng uses to rest. How can others go in and rest? Xie Tangfeng is the top person in charge of the company. People with such a large company and such a high status can actually let their own room sleep for others. It can be seen that other people are not ordinary people.


    Mo Yan was a little flattered and couldn''t bear it. He was also surprised at Xie Tangfeng''s eyes.


    "Xiao Mo, why are you looking at me like that? Go to bed and go!" Xie Tangfeng said.


    "Mr. Xie, I''m sorry to go." Mo Yan''s face has turned red.


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Tangfeng couldn''t understand. He was very impatient when he asked.


    "No one should have gone into your room? Or did your former secretary go in and sleep?"


    "Ha ha, well, no, why should I let her go to sleep? You, it''s useless to think. Hurry and be obedient." Xie Tangfeng''s tone suddenly became gentle.


    Mo Yan lowered his head and didn''t speak. The blush on his face was deeper.


    "I''m sorry for that. Just take me as your brother. Anyway, I don''t have a sister. When I get off work, you''re my sister. Go to bed and be obedient." Xie Tangfeng said with a smile.


    "Where are you going to sleep?" Mo Yan slowly raised his head and asked.


    "I''ll sleep with you."


    Mo Yan immediately stared at him like a copper bell, and his surprise was written on his face.


    "Ha ha, I''m teasing you! Can I sleep with you? Go quickly."


    "Oh." Mo Yan was relieved. He thought what he said just now was true. He really thought he wanted to sleep with himself.


    Mo Yan just slept on the table, but he woke up again when he thought that Xie Tangfeng in the office was still busy. Now, I''m a little sleepy. She didn''t refuse and went into the small room.


    This room is in Xie Tangfeng''s office, at a corner.


    Mo Yan walked into the small room and turned on the light. It was dim. When he went in, he felt like sleeping.


    She looked at the gray quilt cover with only one pillow on it. She thought: This is Xie Tangfeng''s pillow. She sleeps on this pillow every day.


    Mo Yan closed the door gently for fear that the door would be closed loudly and noisy to Xie Tangfeng, who was working outside, closed it carefully.


    She stood in front of the bed. After standing for a few seconds, she looked around. There was nothing but a simple clothes hanger.


    Just then, a faint fragrance floated over, the smell of vanilla.


    Mo Yan took off his coat and lay on the bed.


    "How comfortable! How could there be such a soft quilt." Mo Yan muttered in his heart.


    She felt as if she were lying in cotton. Her whole body was surrounded by softness. She had never felt that softness.

 Chapter 889

    Mo Yan looked out of the window. It was dark. He couldn''t see the stars in the distance. Suddenly tears came down.


    "No, I can''t cry. If I cry, I''ll dirty the pillow. It''s a pity that such a good pillow is dirty."


    Mo Yan quickly wiped away his tears and didn''t drop another drop.


    She was moved to cry by the comfort she had never experienced. It turned out that the joy of her body could also make a person cry.


    In other words, Mo Yan thought that this was Xie Tangfeng''s unique room. No one else could come in. He cried only when he came in to sleep.


    Mo Yan looked at the night outside the window. In fact, he couldn''t see anything. After a while, he fell asleep.


    Xie Tangfeng is still working there, writing something on the computer.


    Autumn morning, especially refreshing, with a cool wind.


    Ning Huaihuai opened the window and let the fresh air rush in. She looked at the courtyard downstairs. It was still so green. There was no decline of autumn and no yellow.


    Ning Huaihuai thought that he didn''t call all night last night. There was a snack cold.


    She wondered if the two men would fight with each other if Zhu Mengyang was absent yesterday. When I wanted to call Xie Tangfeng, no one answered. I wanted to ask him for help, but I couldn''t get through.


    Those who can''t find help in a critical moment are very sad.


    Ning Huaihuai stared at the trees downstairs and felt that Xie Tangfeng was not the man who could appear around anytime and anywhere, nor the man who was on call to protect himself.


    Bursts of loss, like the air outside the window, like myself.


    "You''d better rely on yourself in the future! Don''t think about relying on others." Ning Huaihuai muttered in his heart. Now Xie Tangfeng has become others in his consciousness.


    Several such things have happened recently. If this feeling is more and more, the relationship between the two people will be in crisis.


    When Ning Huaihuai came to the company, all the team members had arrived.


    She looked at them, smiled and said, "Why are you so neat today? You came earlier than me?"


    "It''s all right. Isn''t it good to come to work early?" Qian Yuyu tilted her head and looked at Ning Huaihuai, revealing a good-looking smile.


    "OK, it must be good. We will strive for each design scheme and each work to get a bonus."


    "Certainly. Under the leadership of boss Ning, he will win the first place." Huang Xiaonan smiled at Ning Huaihuai.


    "Well, come on, all right, let''s start working."


    Ning Huaihuai also saw that Huang Xiaonan was much more cheerful than usual. Unlike when he first came, he never took the initiative to talk to anyone. Now, I know to talk to myself.


    When Liu Muran was ten meters away from the office, he saw a woman standing at the door of the office. It seemed that she was waiting for herself. She didn''t know who the woman was.


    Xia Yuqian has been looking forward to Liu Muran. Seeing him coming from a distance, she hurried to meet him.


    "President Liu, I was beaten by Ning Huaihuai yesterday. You see, my face is swollen." Xia Yuqian was wronged and immediately shed tears.


    In fact, Ning Huaihuai beat her yesterday and didn''t cause so much damage. The pain must be painful, but it almost disappeared after one night.


    However, she was cruel enough to handle herself. When she got off the bus, she slapped herself severely. Suddenly, it was hot. The old injury was not good, and the new injury came again.


    Liu Muran looked at her face. It was really red and swollen. He thought: Ning Huaihuai looked at the very weak girl and started very hard.


    "Didn''t you solve it yesterday? You go to the Infirmary of the company to take some medicine." Liu Muran said coldly.


    He pretended not to know what happened last night.


    "Not yesterday morning, but in the evening they came to me and slapped me in the face." Xia Yuqian said with a cry.


    "Looking for you again and beating you?" Liu Muran asked with a frown. He didn''t believe her nonsense.


    Fortunately, Zhu Mengyang was considerate last night, otherwise there would be a storm.


    Liu Muran looked at Xia Yuqian, wearing sexy clothes, and felt that she was not a reserved woman. Wearing a white low cut tight knit shirt, with a pair of tight pants under it, wrapped his ass round.


    "President Liu, don''t you believe what I said? What I said is true. Look at my face. Even if you look at my face, you have to give me some justice." Xia Yuqian''s tears flow down.


    She has decided that if Liu Muran still speaks for herself this time, she will spread rumors everywhere when she goes back, saying that Liu Muran has an affair with Ning Huaihuai.


    She doesn''t believe it. The news doesn''t interest everyone and can''t arouse everyone''s curiosity.


    As long as it arouses everyone''s curiosity, after that, Ning Huaihuai won a prize or something. Everyone will not believe that she got it by virtue of her own strength. She is completely related.


    Liu Muran looked at the red and swollen face and was really a little emotional. Although she said she had a relationship with the employees, after all, the shadow was not afraid of being crooked.


    "Things after work are not under the control of the company. I''ll ask Ning Huaihuai what''s going on later. You go back to work first. The time to work is the key, and you can''t delay your work." Liu Muran said in a righteous speech.


    "Mr. Liu, can''t you solve it now? I want to know how you deal with Ning Huaihuai now." Xia Yuqian chased.


    Liu Muran waved and didn''t look at her again.


    At this time, Xia Yuqian had an idea. She thought that Ning Huaihuai was not seducing Liu Muran. She also wanted to seduce Liu Muran.


    Xia Yuqian''s world view is like this. In her world view, men with money and power will be seduced by beautiful women. She can''t stand the temptation.


    Moreover, in her world view, she believes that Ning Huaihuai has a good relationship with Liu Muran, which must be the result of Ning Huaihuai''s collusion with him. If Ning Huaihuai didn''t actively collude with him, he would not be appreciated by Liu Muran.


    She was quick witted.


    Xia Yuqian grabbed Liu Muran''s hand and cried, "President Liu, you see I''m a woman and have nothing to rely on. Do you care if I''m bullied by northerners?"


    She wanted to hint that Liu Muran was single and had no boyfriend.


    Liu Muran shook off her hand and looked at her coldly, "I didn''t say no matter. Go back and listen to me."


    At this time, Liu Muran had entered the office. Xia Yuqian didn''t listen to him. She followed him and grabbed Liu Muran''s hand and put it on her chest.


    Liu Muran was stunned at that time. He had never seen such a fierce female employee.


    "You touched my chest, they were so angry that they banged all night, and my heart was almost angry." Xia Yuqian was obviously looking for an excuse. Even if her heart beat faster, she should put her hand on the position of the heart, not the soft place above the heart.


    Liu Muran took his hand back and looked at her. "I said it will be solved in a moment. Please go out now." Liu Muran actually said a polite word.


    "Can I wait outside?"


    "No, I hate the employees who don''t listen to the arrangement. If you go on like this, I''ll call your leader." Liu silently sat in the president''s chair and looked at Xia Yuqian coldly.

 Chapter 890

    Xia Yuqian looked at that terrible look in her eyes. She was really frightened and trembled in her heart. She didn''t say anything anymore. She stepped back and exited the office.


    Liu Muran is also a little annoyed. He hates to deal with the interpersonal relationship of the company. Although he is the president, he also has to deal with the harmony between employees.


    Family and all things prosper, which can also be regarded as a big family. However, it is only a family with a large number of people, but there is no emotion at all.


    Liu Muran sat for a while and asked Liu Lili to call Ning Huaihuai.


    "Boss, be careful. Don''t worry about that woman''s plan. She just wants to annoy you, and then report it to the superior after looking at your little hand. Don''t fall in front of her, be careful, don''t let her embarrass you on the spot."


    "Don''t worry, you can''t. You''ve become so whirling. It''s like parting from life and death. I''m gone and you work well."


    Ning Huaihuai said with a smile and left the office to Liu Muran''s office.


    "I heard you beat Xia Yuqian last night. I just saw her face swollen." Liu Muran said faintly, and there was no reproach in his tone.


    "Yes, you don''t have to take care of the work. Why does she want her to come to me directly after work? I''ll accompany her whether to retaliate or continue to fight." Ning Huaihuai looked at Liu Muran and said.


    Liu Muran wanted to laugh at her seriousness, but as a judge to deal with this matter, he must not be so indifferent.


    "I didn''t find out. Ning Huaihuai, you''re addicted to fighting. What can she do to you? You talk about her as a little girl, and she doesn''t seem to have any background. You see, your husband is a famous Xie Tangfeng and a rich second-generation friend Zhu Mengyang. Of course, he can be classified as your husband''s friend and me. You say that these three men cover you, and someone dares to bully you! Don''t you bully It''s good to be negative to others, "Liu Muran said expressionless.


    Ning Huaihuai also heard that the three men he just said included Liu Muran himself.


    Isn''t it that Liu Muran also helped her, so it was three people. Ning Huaihuai understood, but she didn''t say it. She thought it was bad to say it.


    After all, the relationship between Liu Muran and her is in this company. It''s not like Zhu Mengyang. It''s a good brother and friend with Xie Tangfeng.


    "I didn''t ask you to help me. I can help myself. I don''t need anyone. I didn''t bully her at all. She has been looking for trouble and saying ugly things. I thought it was over yesterday after work. Who knows I met her again." Ning Huaihuai was full of melancholy.


    "Then you''re too heavy. Now people''s faces are still red. What do you say? Why don''t you apologize to her." Liu Muran said in a deliberative tone.


    When he talks to others, he hasn''t talked much in a deliberative tone. He always goes his own way. He doesn''t care who is opposite.


    "No, I won''t apologize if you fired me." Ning Huaihuai''s stubborn eyes have already expressed an expression. She really won''t apologize.


    In her eyes, Liu Muran once again affirmed that Ning Huaihuai would not take the initiative to apologize this time. If he could apologize, it would not be this expression now.


    Her expression now looked like a threatened tiger, alert and all her nerves were stretched.


    She is not afraid. She is angry. Only when she is angry will she show her current expression.


    "Aren''t you bullying people?" Liu Muran said a little embarrassed.


    "I didn''t bully her. She scolded me first. Mr. Liu, how do I feel like a head teacher in junior high school? By the way, I want to remind you that since you play the role of head teacher now, don''t be biased. When I was at school, I was timid and what the head teacher said was, but I''m bold now. If you don''t eat that, I think you should adjust it carefully When Ning Huaihuai spoke, he kept looking straight at Liu Muran and didn''t flinch.


    "Look at you, you''re going to eat me. I didn''t provoke you. Why are you staring at me!"


    "I didn''t stare at you." Ning Huaihuai took back his eyes.


    "How do I feel that you are a head teacher and I am a student! Talking is really deterrent and frightening." Liu Muran teased.


    In fact, this is Ning Huaihuai. If anyone dared to talk to him like this, he would have been kicked out. He cherished Ning not only the feelings between friends, but also personal feelings.


    Now it''s more attractive to be Huaihuai. Most men like mature and stable women and independent women. However, independence and good looks.


    Only independent, can not attract men, must be beautiful is the premise.


    "Mr. Liu, I won''t apologize to her, but if you really think she did the right thing, you can get rid of me." Ning Huaihuai said faintly. It can be seen that what she said is very sincere and not a bit false.


    "Come again and threaten me again, don''t you? I know. I''ll deduct some money from you openly, but I won''t give you less when I pay my salary. If I don''t punish you, I don''t seem to be able to control the employees." Liu frowned silently, a little worried;


    "Really? That''s it?"


    "Well, there''s nothing I can do. That''s it. I''ll ask you to apologize to her and you won''t go. OK, don''t happen again in the future. If you meet someone in the company and have a conflict, call me and I''ll keep turning on the phone." Liu Muran said very seriously.


    "Well, I see."


    "It''s good to know. Next time you encounter such a thing, call me and hurry to work, which will delay several hours.


    When Ning Huaihuai returned to his studio again, everyone wanted to come over.


    "Boss, how''s it going?"


    "Nothing happened at all. President Liu said that in the future, the members of our group will call him no matter how late they meet people in the company after work."


    "Hmm? That''s it. That''s good. I just went to the bathroom and saw Xia Yuqian still making up. Her face is really red and swollen." Qian Yuyu whispered.


    "I deserve it. I just want her to suffer. In ancient times, women like her were easy to sew their mouths with needles and thread. I don''t think she can say it again in the future." Ning Huaihuai looked at everyone''s curious eyes with a little sadness and anger.


    "That''s good, boss. Can I ask you a question?"


    "I said, hurry up. President Liu asked us to work hard and strive to complete the next task 100 points.


    "Do you know president Liu? Have you known each other before?"


    "Why, do you turn your elbow out?" Ning Huaihuai looked at Qian Yuyu and said angrily.


    "Ha ha, how could it be? I''m just curious. I''m also wondering why he took you on a business trip last time."


    "Why? Of course, it''s because I have the ability. When I came back, didn''t I make a plan for him. Think about it. In the design department of our company, who else can do it in a week besides me?"


    "Yes, I forgot about it."


    "You, don''t like gossip like Xia Yuqian. Be careful to be beaten. Ha ha." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.

 Chapter 891

    As long as there are more than dozens of people in a collective, the same story in a dream of Red Mansions will happen. The complex story is being staged in Liu Muran''s company.


    After Ning Huaihuai settled down his team members, they still worked normally, but. Xu Qing''s group heard about Xia Yuqian. All of them pretended to be angry and discussed countermeasures around Xu Qing.


    "Qianqian, if you ask me, I don''t know what to do. I think it''s better not to conflict with Ning Huaihuai in the future. In case there is any relationship between them, it must be the other party who suffers." the expression on Xu Qing''s face is very ugly.


    After working in the company for so many years, he hasn''t encountered any problems that he can''t solve. Including all kinds of small and big problems, they haven''t bothered this time.


    Mainly Xia Yuqian can cause trouble. She has to settle accounts with others after work.


    "Team leader Xu, I know what you mean. You mean you can''t afford to hide!" Xia Yuqian said, with anger.


    "Did I let you hide? Don''t you have to slap me? You say how old you are. Can you still look like a child? If someone beats you, you have to return it."


    While arguing, the door of their studio was knocked.


    "Go in." Xu Qing shouted.


    Director Chen came in. "Team leader Xu and Xia Yuqian, you two come out with me." Chen Junan was very serious in front of everyone, and he didn''t see that he was a man who liked to take advantage of small things.


    "OK, go out now."


    They followed him to Chen Junan''s office.


    "Xia Yuqian, this is 1000 yuan. For the sake of your old employee, the company will compensate you." Chen Junan handed Xia Yuqian 1000 yuan.


    "Is this?" Xia Yuqian took the money and asked.


    "The company gives you compensation for your injury. Take it. Don''t make trouble in the future. I''ll be scolded in the morning. You''re really worried about you. Lao Xu, you said whether you can give some results and talk with employees all day. It''s useless to take one for two. At that time, study the design drawings. If there is a war in the future, get out of here." Finally, director Chen is angry.


    Xu Qing saw that director Chen looked bad, so she didn''t say anything. She gave Xia Yuqian a wink and left.


    Xia Yuqian took the 1000 yuan and quickly put it into her trouser pocket. She smiled. Of course, the smile was carried by Xu Qing. She knew she couldn''t let Xu Qing see that she was in a good mood.


    Xu Qing was scolded by director Chen. She was in a bad mood.


    He didn''t talk to Xia Yuqian all the way. With his understanding of Xia Yuqian, he knew that Xia Yuqian would be happy when she got the money.


    When they returned to the studio, a group of gossip team members gathered again.


    "What are you looking at? I''ll invite you to have a barbecue tonight. Later, people in our group will be bullied by outsiders. We must unite as one. Do you hear me?" Xia Yuqian said sternly.


    "Qianqian, is it true or not? Do you really invite us to barbecue?" asked a member of the team.


    "What you say is fart. Can you take it back? If you say it, please eat it."


    "Are you not angry?"


    "Didn''t they apologize to me just now? Why are they angry?" Xia Yuqian lied again. She went to get the money just now.


    She never thought that the company could give her money. She never thought about it. She thought that the leaders of the company were just helping themselves to say a few words and let Ning Huaihuai apologize. Unexpectedly, it was money.


    She won''t tell her colleagues that the money for dinner was obtained by accident. She looked generous with her money.


    "One by one, don''t make a noise. Hurry back to work. Who can''t finish his task after work today, who will work overtime for me." Xu Qing shouted.


    Several team members shrunk their mouths, glanced at Xu Qing and hurried back to their seats.


    Although Xu Qing is a bit smooth, he treats his team members very well. Everything is easy to discuss. He is also a person who can unite employees.


    Mo Yan slept in Xie Tangfeng''s room until ten o''clock. She was awakened by the dazzling sunshine.


    When I woke up, I naturally looked out and found that the outside world had been illuminated by the sun.


    She sat down suddenly, looked at the time, and jumped out of bed to get dressed.


    After putting on his clothes, he went out of the room and walked to the center of the office.


    In the center of the office is Xie Tangfeng''s desk.


    Mo Yan walked over and saw Xie Tangfeng sleeping on the table at the first sight. He fell asleep wearing a white shirt and didn''t even cover his clothes.


    Mo Yan hesitated whether to wake him up or not and let him continue to sleep. She was afraid that after waking up, Xie Tangfeng would be sleepy and couldn''t sleep.


    After a fierce ideological struggle, Mo Yan decided to wake him up and let him sleep in a small room where he could sleep more comfortably.


    Now even clothes don''t match, it''s easy to fall asleep.


    Mo Yan quietly walked to Xie Tangfeng, stood on Xie Tangfeng''s left hand side and said softly, "President Xie, go to sleep in your room! I''ll call you if you have anything."


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t sleep so well. When he heard someone calling himself, he slowly raised his head and looked at Mo Yan.


    "What time is it?"


    "At five o''clock, you can still sleep for a few hours. I''ll call you up when you go to work later." Mo Yan said.


    She really has more and more courage to lie to the president. It was already ten o''clock, but she said five o''clock. But the intention was to let Xie Tangfeng rest. She looked at Xie Tangfeng so tired and a little distressed.


    "Are you awake? Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" Xie Tangfeng asked.


    "Wake up, go quickly!"


    Xie Tangfeng was too sleepy. "OK, I''ll go to bed." then he got up and walked to the small room.


    At this time, Mo Yan suddenly shouted in the back: "Mr. Xie, do you have any extra quilts? I''ll help you change a new set."


    "Why?" Xie Tangfeng frowned.


    "Didn''t I sleep that!" Mo Yan was a little embarrassed.


    "Oh, I don''t think you''re dirty. Remember to call me later." Xie Tangfeng turned and walked to the room.


    Mo Yan was left alone. She looked at Xie Tangfeng who turned and walked in, and her face was numb.


    An illusion rose into her mind. At this moment, she felt that she fell in love with Xie Tangfeng.


    After a few seconds, Mo Yan shook his head vigorously, "what do you think! Silly girl, how can you fall in love with him? I''m an ugly duckling. I''m the president, and I''m the Secretary of the poor."


    Mo Yan has not been dazzled by her infatuation, but from today on, her feelings for Xie Tangfeng are not so simple.


    Mo Yan didn''t forget to pinch his arm. After he stopped thinking, he hurried out. She can''t let others knock on the door, which will disturb Xie Tangfeng''s sleep.


    However, Mo Yan may not know that Xie Tangfeng''s room is soundproof. A small room for sleeping less than ten square meters costs hundreds of thousands.

 Chapter 892

    Mo Yan wanted to help Xie Tangfeng stop the people looking for him outside and don''t let the president rest. She didn''t even wash her face. She sat on her desk and "hijacked" everyone looking for Xie Tangfeng.


    She looked at the schedule, which said to receive distinguished guests at 3 p.m. and then walked into Xie Tangfeng''s office at 10 o''clock to wake him up.


    She opened the door gently and found that it was unlocked, revealing a crack in the door.


    She looked through the crack of the door and saw Xie Tangfeng. She was sleeping, covered with a quilt and wrapped herself tightly.


    Mo Yan was happy at once. She didn''t know why.


    Mo Yan doubled the crack of the door again, walked in and looked at the sound sleep on his face. It was hard to start. He didn''t know how to call it.


    It''s hard to bear to see him sleep so sweet, but if he doesn''t wake up, Xie Tangfeng will be angry because he doesn''t have time to see the customer.


    Mo Yan stood by the pillow and touched Xie Tangfeng''s shoulder with a very small range of motion.


    Suddenly, she felt as if she had been electrocuted, as if she had touched an electric wire, and her hair stood up.


    It was the first time she met Xie Tangfeng''s body. Of course, her shoulders were part of her body.


    "Mr. Xie, it''s time."


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t hear it. Mo Yan touched his shoulder again. He still didn''t respond.


    At this time, Mo Yan suddenly wanted to secretly kiss Xie Tangfeng. His clean face, the pride between his eyebrows and the high bridge of his nose were really attractive.


    Originally in the morning, I hurt myself because of my own wishful thinking. Now I can''t control it.


    She looked at the way she slept soundly and wanted to kiss.


    "No, don''t kiss. What if he sees it." Mo Yan looked at his watch again. Five minutes later, it was getting closer and closer to three o''clock. He was a little worried.


    "Thank you, it''s time," Mo Yan said again.


    Xie Tangfeng responded. He opened his eyes, took a breath, looked at Mo Yan next to him and said, "what time is it?"


    "Mr. Xie, don''t be angry. I think you sleep too well, and you''re very tired, just..."


    "Why am I so angry? I ask you what time it is now?"


    "Then promise me not to scold me or be angry, and I''ll tell you."


    "If I have to ask you, I don''t have a watch." Xie Tangfeng said, raised his wrist and took a look.


    "It''s two o''clock, don''t you call me at work!" Xie Tangfeng suddenly sat up and questioned Mo Yan at the same time.


    "Don''t you say, don''t you get angry?"


    "You......" Xie Tangfeng was speechless.


    "Mr. Xie, put on your clothes first. The meal is ready for you outside." said Mo Yan and went out.


    When she went out, her mind was a little confused, afraid that Xie Tangfeng would blame her.


    After a while, Xie Tangfeng put on his clothes and went out. Instead of going to dinner, he went to the washroom. There was a washroom in his office.


    His office is like a small home. He has everything, even a gym.


    Mo Yan also envied Xie Tangfeng''s office because of this. She thought it would be nice if she could have such a big house.


    Xie Tangfeng finished eating and called Mo Yan in.


    "You clean up, prepare the materials, and go to the conference room to talk business with the customers later."


    "Well, I see, Mr. Xie." Mo Yan smiled.


    She was naturally happy to see that Xie Tangfeng didn''t pursue it. Otherwise, she didn''t know what to do.


    The customer Xie Tangfeng received was none other than Zhu Mengyang. He worked overtime last night to finish the plan. He heard that a businessman also valued the land and wanted to build a water park.


    This is a big blow to Xie Tangfeng. We must seize all the time, otherwise it will be too late.


    Xie Tangfeng and Mo Yan picked up Zhu Mengyang in person and picked him up in person at the door of his office building.


    "Mr. Xie, why did you come down to pick me up? It''s different for me to find you." Zhu Mengyang said with a smile.


    "You are an important guest. Important guests are important. Let''s go." Xie Tangfeng said angrily.


    Standing at Xie Tangfeng''s rebellious Mo Yan, he glanced at Zhu Mengyang and felt that Zhu Mengyang''s eyebrows didn''t have Xie Tangfeng''s manly strength.


    Then, I didn''t take another look and followed them.


    After a brief talk, they signed the contract.


    "When will the construction start, Mr. Xie?" asked Zhu Mengyang.


    "In recent days, as long as this land can be taken down, it is a small thing to start construction." Xie Tangfeng said with a smile.


    "I''ve already made a call and wait for the good news!" Zhu Mengyang said confidently.


    "Cow, who do you call? It''s done in one call?" Xie Tangfeng asked curiously.


    "Then leave it alone, but it''s not a phone call. You still have money."


    "How much?" Xie Tangfeng asked solemnly.


    He guessed that it could not be done by phone. In this age, money can still show sincerity.


    Zhu Mengyang stretched out a slap and separated his five fingers.


    "Half a million?"


    "Mr. Xie, what''s the age? Why do you think fifty is everything? It''s not enough to buy a car, five million." Zhu Mengyang looked contemptuous.


    "I''ll call you now and ask the accountant to dial 2.5 million for you to take away later."


    "No, I''ll tell you when our water park is completed." Zhu Mengyang smiled happily.


    Only Mo Yan, who was sitting next to her, was surprised. She didn''t think that the bribe would cost $5 million, and she took out the money before the project started.


    And it''s a large number. For ordinary people like Mo Yan, how long will it take to earn five million.


    All she knows is that she can''t afford a house now. Five million yuan will buy several houses.


    Xie Tangfeng sent Zhu Mengyang to the door of the company again. Zhu Mengyang didn''t want him to send him, but he was stubborn.


    When he was about to say goodbye, Zhu Mengyang called Xie Tangfeng aside. "Last night, Ning Huaihuai fought with his female colleagues in their company."


    "What?! were you hurt? Were you there?" Xie Tangfeng''s eyes stood up.


    "Don''t get excited. I''m here. Can I make Xiaoning suffer a loss? She really didn''t suffer a loss and slapped the woman. In the future, try not to let her go to KTV. It''s messy and messy."


    "I didn''t know about it, and she didn''t tell me she was going there. If I knew, I would arrange it for her."


    "How can you be a husband? Give me a call to comfort you! I''m leaving, Mr. Xie." Zhu Mengyang patted Xie Tangfeng on the shoulder and walked to his car.


    Zhu Mengyang''s driver had driven to the door of the company and waited for him to get on the bus.


    After seeing him go, Xie Tangfeng quickly took out his mobile phone and called Ning Huaihuai to ask what happened. I don''t tell myself such a big thing. Fortunately, Zhu Mengyang is here, otherwise it seems that I will suffer a loss.

 Chapter 893

    In Xie Tangfeng''s eyes, Ning Huaihuai is a considerate and good girl. She never thought she would fight. Although it is a slap, it is not a war for people who often fight.


    "Wife, what are you doing?"


    "Go to work, why are you still young." originally, Ning Huaihuai didn''t want to answer the phone, but looked at the familiar words, he still answered. Answering the phone is answering the phone. She can''t guarantee her good tone.


    The anger hasn''t disappeared these days. Xie Tangfeng didn''t return all night last night. Of course, the anger is even greater.


    A girl with a big temper can scold him, but Xie Tangfeng won''t choose a girl with a big temper at all.


    A president like him wants no women of any character. They are all elite women in society. Those messy women can''t get into Xie Tangfeng''s eyes at all.


    "Oh, I''ll pick you up after work." Xie Tangfeng heard that she seemed unhappy and her tone was not good.


    "No, I''ll let Lao Wan pick me up." Ning Huaihuai still didn''t give Xie Tangfeng a chance to perform.


    "Lao Wan, I don''t have to pick up the children. I got off work early today and will pick you up later. Well, don''t say it and hang up." Xie Tangfeng knew that he was going on, and the answer was still the two words "no". Since he had foresight, he might as well hang up directly.


    It is the lowest level to express apology with practical proof, not with mouth. In the method of coaxing girls, coaxing girls with mouth is the lowest level.


    "Xiao Mo, I''ll go first. Please help me clean up my desk and get off work." when Xie Tangfeng spoke, he didn''t look at her, but was busy looking for things in the drawer.


    "Well, I see, Mr. Xie."


    Xie Tangfeng took out the car key from the drawer and walked out of the office.


    Mo Yan stared at Xie Tangfeng''s back and returned to his mind after several seconds.


    She saw from Xie Tangfeng''s hurry that he really had no other feelings for himself. At most, it was like the friendship between friends.


    Suddenly, Mo Yan thought of Xie Tangfeng. He said he was his sister and that he was his brother. If you need help, just say it.


    She needs help now because she has a stomachache. I really want to have a brother who can buy medicine for herself, but Xie Tangfeng can''t do it. He''s so busy. How can he care whether he has stomachache or not.


    It''s not my brother. I can''t tell him about my stomachache. I''d better annoy him.


    Mo Yan provoked pain and slowly cleaned up his desk.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t ask Wang Qiang to drive him today, but drove himself to pick up Ning Huaihuai. This is not a better way to express his sincerity.


    When he came to Ning Huaihuai''s company, he sent her a wechat, saying that he was waiting downstairs and asked her to come down and take her to dinner when she got off work.


    Soon it was time to get off work. Ning Huaihuai didn''t hurry downstairs. She was sulking.


    I muttered in my heart, "if you let me hurry, I''ll hurry. I listen to you for everything. I didn''t ask you to pick me up. If you don''t pick me up, can''t I go home!"


    Now Ning Huaihuai is really unreasonable. Who let Xie Tangfeng annoy her first? His punishment is not punishment at all, even warning.


    Ning Huaihuai is still slowly packing up. Originally, she was not so slow when she packed up after work, but when she thought that Xie Tangfeng was waiting for her at the door, she wanted to slow down and make Xie Tangfeng anxious.


    Even if it makes Xie Tangfeng anxious, he won''t dispel his hatred. I haven''t figured out how to torture Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng sat in the car and looked at the women who came out of the door. It was one disappointment after another.


    He has been waiting for 20 minutes. Originally, there was an endless stream of employees going out, but now there are only a few. However, he still didn''t see the shadow of Ning Huaihuai.


    For such a large level of people, let him wait. Most people don''t have this ability.


    At present, no one can make Xie Tangfeng so patient except Ning Huaihuai.


    It is also because Xie Tangfeng is an acute person in small things that he has achieved his great cause.


    Be impatient in small things, naturally calm and calm in big things, and work very steadily.


    He was just in his thirties. He was already like a man in his fifties. Young people of this age can''t compare at all. Most young people of his age have to rely on their parents to buy a house.


    Xie Tangfeng urgently took out the phone again and again and wanted to call Ning Huaihuai. But in the end, I held back.


    Fortunately, Ning Huaihuai appeared in his vision.


    Xie Tangfeng couldn''t wait to start the car, rolled down the window, stretched out his head and smiled at Ning Huaihuai outside. He smiled so naive that he really saw his relatives.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t even look at him or look at him, because she saw the car parked at the door through the door glass before she came out.


    Such a conspicuous car can be seen at a glance.


    After seeing the car, Ning Huaihuai walked out of the glass door, stopped looking at the car, pretended to be nothing and looked at the mobile phone.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t see it either. He smiled at her until Ning Huaihuai walked into the co pilot''s position.


    He turned to Ning Huaihuai and asked politely, "wife, what do you want to eat? I''ll treat you."


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t see his gallant smile, but he also heard his gallant tone. In his tone, I heard that he was in a good mood today.


    But I''m in a bad mood. Since I''m not happy, there''s no need to be happy. Therefore, Ning Huaihuai kept a cold face and looked at the mobile phone.


    When he heard Xie Tangfeng ask himself, he couldn''t help answering, so he said casually, "go home and eat. I don''t like eating out. It''s unhealthy."


    "Really? I''d like to invite you to a candlelight dinner." Xie Tangfeng said with a little pity.


    Candlelight dinner is the most attractive to Ning Huaihuai. In the past, when two people were in love, Ning Huaihuai liked to let Xie Tangfeng eat candlelight dinner with him.


    She feels very romantic and artistic conception. Every time she goes, she doesn''t order expensive packages, which are the cheapest.


    "Don''t want to eat, eat enough. I just want to go home to eat, healthy and save money." Ning Huaihuai looked at his mobile phone and said coldly.


    "Are you sure? It''s not easy for me to work one day ahead of time. My wife, I may be more busy from tomorrow. I don''t know when I can eat with you." Xie Tangfeng said solemnly.


    He really should get busy. The water park project is not a small project, and there is only one partner.


    "You''re busy. I didn''t let you accompany me. Besides, I didn''t let you pick me up today. No, you wanted to come." Ning Huaihuai finally raised his expensive head.


    She was always angry, so she didn''t look up and talk. She kept looking at her mobile phone, so she didn''t want to give him a good face. Ning Huaihuai also wants to know how much patience Xie Tangfeng has.


    She has been married to Xie Tangfeng for such a long time. She hasn''t seen Xie Tangfeng get angry. At most, she is angry, doesn''t speak and turns away. But he hasn''t yelled once.

 Chapter 894

    "Yes, you''re right. I really want to pick you up myself. Do you think you can give me face?" Xie Tangfeng''s almost begging eyes.


    He said "you". It can be seen how low he is in front of Ning Huaihuai, but he doesn''t think that talking like this in front of his beloved will damage his face, just to make Ning Huaihuai happy.


    "What face is not face? That''s a set of words of social friends. Tell me you still care about this. Didn''t I tell you that I''ll go home to eat if I want to go home." Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng with cold eyes.


    "Well, listen to you, boss. You are the boss of your team members and mine. Let''s go and go home."


    The last word "Luo" has a long sound.


    Xie Tangfeng flew home with Ning Huaihuai. In a word, Xie Tangfeng didn''t eat at home for a few days, and he missed playing with his children today.


    "Dad, Mommy, why did you come back so early today?" thank you for standing in the middle of the living room, blinking innocent eyes and looking at you.


    "Dad missed you. Come here and let dad hold you." thank you for flying over and running to Xie Tangfeng.


    Ning Huaihuai took a breath and saw the child and Xie Tangfeng laughing so brightly. How can he be sad with a happy face.


    Ning Ning came over, took Ning Huaihuai''s hand, thank you, took Xie Tangfeng''s hand, pulled down their toy house and played together.


    Yes, because Xie Tangfeng''s family is rich, he has prepared a special room for children to hold toys. When children want to play, they can play in the room.


    Under such conditions and with such love, they haven''t developed their children into disobedient children. It seems that their educational methods are often unique.


    "Young master, grandma has dinner." Xiaohua shouted at the top of her voice.


    Although Xiaohua''s voice is wilting, when something is calling, her voice becomes louder. For example, call two people to eat, or call the child to sleep. At that time, the voice was like thunder. Sometimes there were echoes in the villa.


    "Well, I see." Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng, frowned and tilted his mouth.


    "Yes, the voice is like a trumpet. Let''s go and have dinner." Xie Tangfeng said to Ning Huaihuai with a smile, which is full of warm smile.


    A few people went to dinner.


    The meal was also very warm. Xie Tangfeng sat next to Ning Huaihuai and kept bringing vegetables until Ning Huaihuai said, "I''m not a child, I can get it. You can eat your own."


    Her words interrupted Xie Tangfeng''s continued hospitality.


    "Well, OK, Hei hei." smiled like a child.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t take care of the children, but took care of Ning Huaihuai. It can be seen that the husband still cares more about his wife''s feelings. It''s more difficult to coax his wife happy than his children.


    When sleeping, Xie Tangfeng answered the room first, lay in bed, had already taken a bath and waited. As for his purpose of waiting in bed, he must do something to Ning Huaihuai.


    They haven''t made out for a long time, nearly half a month.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t care about those deliberately. As usual, he went to bed when it was time to go to bed.


    When she entered the room, she didn''t smile as much as when she was playing with children. She looked a little cold. It seems that they are not happy again. As for how they are not happy, no one knows.


    Women are sometimes very neurotic. They are happy when they say they are happy and unhappy when they say they are not. However, Ning Huaihuai is not so strong. When he is unhappy, he just doesn''t look good. When he is happy, his face is full of smiles.


    There is no such a grumpy woman, who is in a bad mood, yells and even quarrels.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai''s face and felt a little bad. He had been coaxing for most of the day and hadn''t coaxed well. What a busy man he is, he can''t think about how to deceive people all day.


    If he hadn''t seen Ning Huaihuai in a bad mood, he would have to sort out his plan today. He wouldn''t have time to coax women.


    Ning Huaihuai was about to go to bed and turned to the bedroom door.


    Xie Tangfeng couldn''t help asking, "Why are you going?"


    "I''ll get another quilt." stopped, but didn''t look back.


    "Isn''t there a quilt? Why take it?" Xie Tangfeng felt puzzled.


    "I don''t want to build one with you, build my own, save sleeping and kicking quilt at night, and get cold." Ning Huaihuai said coldly.


    "What do you mean? Can you turn around and talk to me about what you really want?" Xie Tangfeng doubled his tone and sat up, leaning against the head of the bed just now.


    "I''m not interesting. I''m used to sleeping and don''t want to cover a pair of quilts with others." Ning Huaihuai finally turned around and looked at Xie Tangfeng.


    His eyes were disdainful. It seemed that he was still dissatisfied with Xie Tangfeng''s performance.


    "Are you used to sleeping by yourself, or don''t you want to sleep with me?" Xie Tangfeng asked seriously, and there was no smile on his face.


    "I don''t know."


    "OK, you don''t know, I know. Sleep by yourself and I''ll go to the study." Xie Tangfeng said, got out of bed and left. It was magnificent and disappeared.


    Ning Huaihuai never thought he would go like this. He thought he would say a few more words. At the moment, he looked at the empty bed and was very angry.


    But this anger can''t be vented. Who can you vent with. There is only one person in the family who can let himself vent, and he is far away from himself.


    Thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai sighed again and didn''t go to get the quilt. Now she was left alone and took any quilt. She sat down on the bed angrily, got into the quilt and turned off the light.


    After turning off the light, she couldn''t sleep. She didn''t vent her anger. She picked up her mobile phone, looked at wechat and wanted to chat with someone.


    But from the top of the contact to the bottom, I didn''t see a friend who could let me vent, so I didn''t want to chat.


    Put down your cell phone and look out the window. You can''t see anything. Because there are curtains to separate the night.


    Ning Huaihuai closed his eyes to brew sleepiness. While brewing sleepiness, he thought: he won''t sleep with Xie Tangfeng in the future. It''s good to sleep alone all the time.


    When Xie Tangfeng came to the study, he also held his breath. If someone dared to do this to him in the company, he would have kicked him out.


    Can it be the same at home and at work? It must be different, and the person who makes him angry is his wife, Ning Huaihuai.


    Who is Ning Huaihuai? He was not an ordinary person. He remembered that they were angry again. Ning Huaihuai saw him as if he hadn''t seen him. He ate together at dinner, just like a stranger.


    The two went to the bathroom and bumped into each other without talking.


    It can be seen how stubborn Ning Huaihuai''s temper is. She is not an ordinary woman at all.


    As for that time, Ning Huaihuai couldn''t remember why he didn''t speak. One thing he remembered was that he must have made a mistake.


    Knowing Ning Huaihuai for so many years, he knew that if he didn''t make mistakes, he wouldn''t be so indifferent to him.


    Xie Tangfeng held the pillow and soon fell asleep. He even forgot to ask about that important thing.

 Chapter 895

    It was quiet late at night, and people slowly fell asleep as the night became thicker and thicker.


    However, Mo Yan was torn by pain. She lay in bed, clutching the quilt horn, and her forehead exuded fine sweat.


    It''s already twelve o''clock. Mo Yan has been in pain and can''t sleep. She doesn''t have a friend in this city, and her current colleagues can''t become her friends.


    She knows that no matter what happens, it can only be solved by one person. Although there is one person she can place her feelings on, it is only unilateral.


    She thinks there is no one who can help her now except Xie Tangfeng, but she can''t call Xie Tangfeng so late.


    Xie Tangfeng''s position was also clear to her that she could not be with such a poor person. And people already have a wife and children, how can they leave their wife and children with themselves!


    Mo Yan picked up the medicine at the head of the bed, frowned, struggled to unscrew the lid of the medicine bottle, stuffed a few tablets into his mouth, and didn''t even drink water.


    Originally, I lived alone. After work, I was very comfortable at home, but it was because of my stomach ache that Mo Yan lay in bed after work.


    I haven''t slept at all for several hours since I got off work. At one stage, I fell asleep in pain. Then he woke up in pain and never fell asleep again.


    The woman who couldn''t sleep this night was not only Mo Yan, but also Jiang Qihua.


    Jiang Qihua lies in bed, staring at her mobile phone in a daze. Her mind is full of Zhu Mengyang.


    Zhu Mengyang only left him a phone number. She didn''t even know if the phone number was his own. All I know is that he contacted himself on that phone.


    The last time they separated, they didn''t meet in the company. One was the copywriter of the company''s activity planning plan, and the other was the president of the company. How could they meet so easily.


    Jiang Qihua''s husband works in other places and can''t go home once a month, and the two are not husband and wife in law.


    She is a woman in her thirties. She sleeps alone in a house with two bedrooms and one living room at night. Without a man, she must be lonely.


    Especially when Jiang Qihua tasted the sweetness of doing that, she couldn''t stop. She wanted to run to Zhu Mengyang''s villa now.


    Jiang Qihua searched the phone number with the function of adding friends on wechat. The Avatar was really Zhu Mengyang. Her heart was pounding because she wanted to add this wechat.


    But looking at the picture, he just didn''t dare to press the Add button. The man with a bit of bravery between his eyebrows was so beautiful in her eyes.


    For Jiang Qihua, the man is not a boy younger than himself, but an indomitable man.


    She has been staring at the portrait and the man''s eyes for a long time, as if Zhu Mengyang was standing next to her.


    Especially the environment she was in made the illusion clear. It was dark all around. Only the cell phone in front of me was on and quiet.


    When Jiang Qihua put down her mobile phone, it was half an hour later, and she finally didn''t press add.


    Jiang Qihua closed her eyes and fell asleep with Zhu Mengyang in front of her.


    Mo Yan slept after taking several pills. She took temporary painkillers.


    She suddenly felt very bright in front of her eyes. She slowly opened her eyes and saw the dried flowers on her wall. Only then did she know that it was a dream, but if the dream was true.


    She dreamed of Xie Tangfeng, sleeping in Xie Tangfeng''s home and sleeping in the same bed with her wife.


    Mo Yan closed his eyes and felt the scene at that time.


    Everything in the dream is false. There is no logic in what happened. She only knows that she has become friends with Xie Tangfeng''s wife in the dream.


    Mo Yan lay beside her wife. Xie Tangfeng''s wife fell asleep, but she was awake. She was waiting for Xie Tangfeng who had not finished her work.


    In the dream, Mo Yan has had a relationship with Xie Tangfeng. They are already together, but Xie Tangfeng doesn''t know why. On the contrary, he really can''t abandon his family.


    Mo Yan chose to accept it. As long as she could be with Xie Tangfeng, she would accept it even one night.


    Mo Yan listened to the sound of Xie Tangfeng''s wife sleeping. He didn''t move. He opened his eyes, listened to the sound outside and the sound of someone opening the door.


    Finally, when the sound came, Xie Tangfeng came back and quietly opened the bedroom door.


    He went to Mo Yan. Mo Yan saw him and smiled very brightly. Xie Tangfeng also smiled very warmly.


    After that, Xie Tangfeng kissed Mo Yan, kissed himself first in front of his wife, and his affectionate eyes.


    When Xie Tangfeng kissed her, he didn''t say a word. He just looked into her eyes silently.


    When Xie Tangfeng finished kissing and looked up, his wife woke up next to him.


    "Are you back?"


    Mo Yan was so frightened that her heart jumped. She thought her behavior had been seen. But fortunately, it was not seen. Because she heard the sweet voice of Xie Tangfeng''s wife.


    Mo Yan quickly pretended to sleep and narrowed his eyes.


    At this time, Xie Tangfeng bent down, leaned close to his wife''s face and kissed her.


    Suddenly, Mo Yan''s heart was half cold.


    But in dreams, anything incredible can happen.


    Just after Xie Tangfeng kissed his wife, he kissed Mo Yan in front of his wife.


    With a plop, Xie Tangfeng was still lying between them, stretched out his long arm and hugged them in the arms.


    Xie Tangfeng''s wife was not angry. She was not angry at all. Mo Yan was confused at that time and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Mo Yan certainly didn''t know that Xie Tangfeng''s wife was Ning Huaihuai, who had never seen her, because Ning Huaihuai hadn''t appeared in Xie Tangfeng''s company in front of her.


    In the dream, Ning Huaihuai accepted polygamy, but in real life, Ning Huaining is willing to divorce Xie Tangfeng and will not accept polygamy.


    Mo Yan closed her eyes and woke up not far away, because she knew that once she woke up, it was false to be hugged by Xie Tangfeng just now.


    Such a warm embrace, such a gentle kiss, how she wished it was true, a true story that happened to herself.


    However, luck makes people, and dreams can''t come true.


    Mo Yan couldn''t sleep, but he still closed his eyes and tried to recall the scene in his dream and Xie Tangfeng standing in front of him.


    The tall figure really appeared in her hard memory.


    At this time, the alarm clock rang, Mo Yan had to open his eyes and turn off the alarm clock.


    "It''s good that my stomach doesn''t hurt." Mo Yan muttered to himself.


    Her stomach is really better. It doesn''t hurt a bit.


    Mo Yan quickly got up, dressed, washed and prepared to go to work. Because at work, she can see the man in her dream and Xie Tangfeng.


    Mo Yan dressed up very spiritually today and put on makeup. She felt that in front of the men she liked, she should dress up prettier, so as to attract the men she liked to look at herself more.


    Mo Yan walked out of the unit door and the dazzling sunlight fell in her sight. Although it was the morning of early autumn, she didn''t feel cold at all. The sun was warm.

 Chapter 896

    Ning Huaihuai was angry last night. After sleeping, she disappeared. She suddenly felt that it was good to sleep alone. There was a lot of space. If she wanted to turn over, she would turn over without pressing herself with arms and legs.


    Xie Tangfeng sometimes sleeps dishonestly. His long leg of nearly one meter presses on Ning Huaihuai''s stomach. Who can stand it.


    Therefore, Ning Huaihuai is not sad, but relaxed.


    She went downstairs to the table and sent out no figure of Xie Tangfeng, which she had expected. If there is Xie Tangfeng''s figure, it is strange.


    Ning Huaihuai went to the company. As soon as he turned on his laptop, he received an order from director Chen to let her go to the office.


    Ning Huaihuai comes to Chen Junan''s office and sees a person he doesn''t want to see, that is Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing also received Chen Junan''s instructions and went to his office.


    "The company won''t assign you a design this time. The design of each group is different. There are two. You can choose which one is suitable for you." Chen Junan looked at the two and said in a pertinent tone without any bias.


    This time he really didn''t turn to Xu Qing. If he preferred Xu Qing, he would tell Xu Qing in advance and let him choose one he was good at, and the rest would be thrown directly to Ning Huaihuai.


    He didn''t do it for a reason. Chen Junan also thinks Ning Huaihuai''s design is good and talented.


    After Ning Huaihuai and Xu Qing finished reading, Ning Huaihuai first said, "team leader Xu, you choose first, and the rest belongs to me." listening, it''s not small, as if it''s the same for her to choose whichever one.


    "Team leader Ning, you''re welcome." Xu Qing chose a seemingly easy design scheme.


    Ning Huaihuai took another document.


    "Well, you''re kind. I thought you were fighting again. Ha ha." Chen Junan smiled.


    "Oh, director Chen, I''m so stingy. I''m a man anyway. Besides, the last war really didn''t have much to do with me." Xu Qing said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s better not to have anything to do with you. I''ll tell you for the last time. If there is another fight, let me go. The company is not short of talents." Chen Junan said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be a second time." Xu Qing said in a positive tone.


    "Well, you two go out first!" Chen Junan said.


    Ning Huaihuai heard Chen Junan''s instructions and went out of the office directly, but Xu Qing didn''t go.


    He just wants to show her his relationship with Director Chen in front of Ning Huaihuai. Let her know that she is with Director Chen in the company.


    Later, pay attention to your words and deeds and don''t pretend too much.


    But why didn''t Xu Qing expect that Ning Huaihuai and Liu Muran were together in this company.


    Ning Huaihuai turned around and took a look. Seeing that Xu Qing didn''t come out, he glared, "what''s the big deal? What can two men with the same smell do to me?!"


    "Director Chen, why don''t you let me choose first?" Xu Qing frowned and sat in the chair in front of Chen Junan''s desk.


    "You should pay attention in the future. Don''t walk so close to me in front of others. If you let others see it, you must talk about us."


    Chen Junan is indeed smarter than Xu Qing. No wonder he has different positions at the same age.


    "Just say it. I''m not afraid of what I''m afraid of." Xu Qing said coldly.


    "You''re not afraid. If anything goes wrong, it''s not wrong to say that we''re behind the scenes." Chen Junan took a sip of medlar soaked in a tea cup and said.


    "Don''t worry if there are any mistakes. I won''t lose to her in the future."


    "That''s what you said. You think you have a high level of design! I''ve really been thinking about something recently. I''ll tell you when I''ve figured it out. Go back first."


    "What''s the matter? Tell me first, and let me have a preparation in my heart. Don''t be like today. I didn''t have any preparation in my heart. I thought you were looking for me!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. I tell you, be strict with your team members and don''t get used to them. You have to work hard when you have to work, okay?" Chen Junan looked serious.


    "Well, OK, I see." Xu Qing nodded frequently, then took out his trouser pocket and said, "here you are. The cigarette my uncle brought back from outside is very good. I''ll smoke one and give you a taste."


    Xu Qing handed the box of cigarettes to Director Chen. Director Chen was not polite. He smiled and said, "I''ll take it. I really haven''t smoked this cigarette."


    Xu Qing looked at him happily and didn''t speak.


    For people who like to smoke, they are happier to receive cigarettes than to receive money, especially those who have never smoked.


    Chen Junan also knows that Xu Qing can''t give cheap cigarettes. He knows that Xu Qing''s uncle is an official.


    Ning Huaihuai returned to the office, "let''s stop our work. I just went to Director Chen to take over a new design work. Now I''ll tell you and assign the next task."


    Ning Huaihuai said and assigned the task to everyone.


    After receiving the task, we held a meeting, first grasp the overall design style, and then work on the details. In this way, there will be very good results.


    When Xu Qing returned to the studio, it was different.


    After he announced the plan to be designed, he sorted it out by himself, and then held a meeting to directly assign the task to the team members and cut it directly, without giving everyone a chance to discuss it.


    Perhaps for him, there is no overall concept, just complete the task.


    Mo Yan goes to work with happiness over there. Don''t mention how happy he is when Xie Tangfeng calls himself. With a light step, he entered Xie Tangfeng''s office.


    She looked at Xie Tangfeng with different eyes, full of tenderness. As soon as she saw Xie Tangfeng, she felt that the world was bright, life was beautiful and hopeful.


    It seems that Xie Tangfeng is her hope.


    "Mr. Xie, what''s your order?" Mo Yan looked at Xie Tangfeng affectionately and asked.


    "Help me call this man and make an appointment to go to their company at 1:00 tomorrow afternoon." Xie Tangfeng didn''t look up at the beginning of his speech, but looked for the man''s business card. When he found it, he looked up at Mo Yan.


    Of course, he can''t see that there are different emotions in Mo Yan''s eyes today.


    "Well, OK, I see." then he went to Xie Tangfeng and reached for his business card.


    When she received the business card, her hand accidentally touched Xie Tangfeng''s hand and immediately blushed.


    In order not to let the other party blush, he hurriedly took his business card and left.


    When Mo Yan touched his hand, he felt an electric current passing through his body. His head hummed, and suddenly a blank.


    Mo Yan feels strong because she likes Xie Tangfeng too much. In fact, the skin on her hands collides very often.


    Even walking on the street, you will accidentally touch other people''s hands. But in that case, you won''t feel anything. Only when you meet your idol, or the object you worship, will you have that feeling.

 Chapter 897

    That night, Xie Tangfeng was really busy until very late. When he got home, he went upstairs to his bedroom where he drank Ning Huaihuai, stood at the door, thinking whether to go in or not.


    Finally, he thought he''d better not go in. It may disturb Ning Huaihuai''s rest. He is also tired of getting angry for no reason yesterday, but so much work, after a day''s work, he forgets almost. If he didn''t go home, he couldn''t remember at all.


    Xie Tangfeng went directly to the study to sleep.


    At this time, Ning Huaihuai had already gone to sleep. She was busy all day and played with her children after work. She was not only mentally tired, but also physically tired.


    You should know that her child''s age is really naughty. When she led her around the courtyard for several times, Ning Huaihuai was tired.


    They haven''t spoken or seen each other for a day, just like people who live under the same roof but don''t have a common language.


    In other words, the woman named Jiang Qihua has been thinking about Zhu Mengyang. She is not as lucky as Mo Yan in the company. Mo Yan is Xie Tangfeng''s secretary and can be seen at any time.


    But Jiang Qihua is from another department and can''t be seen at all. A woman in her thirties will not have a boss to be her own secretary.


    Zhu Mengyang also likes Jiang Qihua, but he is a president. He is so busy every day that he even has to eat dinner at 12 o''clock.


    People who don''t even know about hunger can control their demand for women. When there are serious things, Zhu Mengyang is not full of women.


    He didn''t Miss Jiang Qihua and did what he should do. Jiang Qihua couldn''t do what he thought.


    She also knew that Zhu Mengyang was playing with himself. How could there be fewer women around him? Maybe he had changed several.


    After watching a TV play, Jiang Qihua couldn''t stand it. Even if Zhu Mengyang thought she was a dissolute woman, she had to call him.


    After dinner, Zhu Mengyang''s phone rang. He looked at the number. It was a strange number, but when he thought about it, he usually didn''t call in the middle of the night and answered it.


    "President Zhu, I''m Jiang Qihua." Jiang Qihua''s heart beat faster and said shivering.


    "Oh."


    Jiang Qihua saw that he had no reaction, but she said "Oh" and became more nervous.


    "President Zhu, can I go to you now?" Jiang Qihua really tore off her face. That kind of missing is nothing to her compared with her face.


    "Looking for me? Do you know where my home is?" Zhu Mengyang asked coldly.


    "I don''t know."


    "Why did you come to me? I didn''t abuse you enough last time? Do you still want it?" Zhu Mengyang''s voice was still very cold.


    The three questions made the originally nervous Jiang Qihua ashamed. Fortunately, she was not face to face, otherwise her face would have been red.


    "I just want to find you. Can you send me an address?"


    "How did you get here in the middle of the night?" it can be seen from this sentence that Zhu Mengyang didn''t miss so much and even felt a little troublesome.


    "I''ll drive there. Can you send me the address?" Jiang Qihua thought there was a play.


    She has met a lot of men before, but there are not many people like Zhu Mengyang who are not interested in her.


    Jiang Qihua thought that if she had taken the initiative to any man, the man must quickly tell the address and let her come.


    "Wait for me at home. I''ll pick you up. Send me the address."


    "Then I have to add your wechat."


    Jiang Qihua quickly sent the address after adding Zhu Mengyang''s wechat. After the address was finished, I went to the bathroom and took a shower, then sprayed perfume all over the body.


    At the fastest speed, she put on makeup, wore a black mesh like skirt, and sat on the sofa waiting for Zhu Mengyang''s phone.


    Zhu Mengyang told her to call her when she arrived. So Jiang Qihua held the phone in her hand and stared at the screen.


    When the phone rang, Jiang Qi rushed out of the door like an arrow. Of course, she was wearing a pair of brown high heels and dressed very sexy.


    Because she seldom wears high heels, she sprained her feet several times when she walked next to Zhu Mengyang''s car. In order to keep her demeanor in front of the people she likes, she stubbornly straightened her body as if nothing had happened.


    When Zhu Mengyang saw her coming out of the gate of the community, there was no expression on her face. It was very natural.


    Jiang Qihua opened the co pilot''s door and got on the car quietly.


    Zhu Mengyang looked at her and said, "don''t you sleep so late?"


    Jiang Qihua could feel the look in her eyes, so she lowered her head and said shyly, "I can''t sleep."


    "Hehe, think what I think?"


    Last time Jiang Qihua spent a night with him, she didn''t ask for anything, didn''t mention a word of money, and didn''t ask for anything.


    Zhu Mengyang still muttered in his heart: after tonight, it must be. It will show its true face.


    Jiang Qihua was slapped so hard, but she just shouted, and didn''t say anything else.


    Zhu Mengyang glanced at her, sneered and started the car.


    Jiang Qihua stared at the red marks on her legs all the way and liked to fade away quickly, otherwise it would certainly affect her beauty in a moment.


    Although she was a little uneasy, she had made happiness go to her head. She was happy when she thought of it.


    With a crack, the car stopped.


    Jiang Qihua was startled and looked out of the window. There was nothing but street lights. It was dark in the distance.


    Yes, this is a wilderness ridge. Zhu Mengyang''s villa is in the suburbs and is now on the way to their villa.


    Zhu Mengyang tilted her body to Jiang Qihua''s side, pressed the button, jumped her seat to the back position, and then she stepped to Jiang Qihua''s side from the middle.


    His movements are very skillful. When Jiang Qihua reacts, Zhu Mengyang has pressed himself below.

 Chapter 898

    Don''t say that Jiang Qihua didn''t react, even if she did, what could she do. She is not silent and at her disposal.


    Zhu Mengyang''s random disposal is not so random. Unlike other men, he only needs to be happy. He still cares about women''s feelings. When he is happy, he also wants to make women happy.


    Perhaps this is the reason why Jiang Qihua misses Zhu Mengyang so much. If he is the kind of man who only cares about his own happiness, he may not be able to make her so infatuated and unforgettable.


    "Do you like it?" Zhu Mengyang asked, pinching Jiang Qihua''s pointed chin.


    "Yes." although Jiang Qihua was pinched on her chin, she was embarrassed to look up and said with her head down.


    "Lift your head up and look into my eyes." Zhu Mengyang said in a cold tone. The hand pinching her chin added a layer of force.


    Jiang Qihua looked up at Zhu Mengyang with shyness in her eyes.


    "Excuse me? Come to me. I''m sorry to see me. You just want to do this. Now you look embarrassed and pretend to be pure?"


    Jiang Qihua didn''t know whether he was a question or not. She didn''t know whether to answer. She believes that one reason is that she usually doesn''t answer when she doesn''t know whether to answer. Therefore, Jiang Qihua did not answer his question.


    "Don''t talk again. What do I ask you? Do you want to do this when you come to me?"


    Now Jiang Qihua is sure. This is a question to answer.


    "No." Jiang Qihua blinked and looked at Zhu Mengyang.


    Her eyes were big, black and bright, as if she could speak.


    "Why are you?" Zhu Mengyang asked. At the same time, he raised his pants in the narrow space, opened the side door, got out of the car and returned to the driving position.


    "It''s OK not to do that. I just want to be with you." what Jiang Qihua said was really disgusting.


    Her position with Zhu Mengyang is now completely changed. Zhu Mengyang should have said that she missed you, but now these words come out of Jiang Qihua''s mouth.


    "Hehe, do you think I will believe it? I know your women best. I like the new and hate the old."


    "No, I''m not that kind of person." when Jiang Qihua heard that she had wronged herself, she quickly resisted.


    "You''d better not."


    After Zhu Mengyang took Jiang Qihua into his villa, the first thing was to let her take a bath.


    "I just finished washing."


    "I can''t just wash it. You must listen to me when you come to my house."


    She had to do so. After taking a bath, she went directly to the room upstairs, the room where they slept together last time.


    Jiang Qi Hua just stepped in the bathrobe and listened to Zhu Mengyang saying, "after you are with me, you will not be allowed to spray perfume. Today you feel very sexy in stockings. When you are with me, wear silk stockings!"


    Jiang Qihua was confused and felt that Zhu Mengyang was a little abnormal. He still took care of this kind of thing and asked too much.


    "Well, OK, I see."


    Jiang Qihua tiptoed to the bed. As soon as she went to bed, Zhu Mengyang pressed her down and turned her over. A new round of battle began.


    If young people are in good health, there is not an hour between the two battles.


    The next day, Zhu Mengyang was busy waiting for a wechat, which was Jiang Qihua''s wechat.


    Zhu Mengyang believes that Jiang Qihua will definitely ask for money from herself today, but she didn''t receive wechat until she got off work in the evening.


    It was Saturday. Ning Huaihuai got up early. She had a rest. She planned to sleep in, but she couldn''t sleep as soon as the holiday.


    She looked at her watch. It was only six o''clock. She got out of bed and went to the downstairs living room. She saw Xiaohua preparing breakfast for her two children.


    "Xiaohua, young master didn''t come back last night?"


    "Well, I don''t seem to have come back."


    "Oh, well, I''ll wake the children up," Ning Huaihuai said.


    "Young grandma, if you are busy, just be busy. I''ll call them later."


    "I''m not busy. I''ll have a rest today."


    Ning Huaihuai and Xiaohua served the two children together. After leaving school, Ning Huaihuai went to the study.


    She didn''t expect much for her hard won rest, and she didn''t plan to play in advance.


    She came to the study, found a book on the shelf, took it down and prepared to take it to the courtyard.


    When she went downstairs, she looked like a French window and saw Xiaohua kicking shuttlecock outside and smiling.


    Suddenly there was an idea in my heart that I should exercise myself.


    Ning Huaihuai prefers to play badminton, so he drove alone to a badminton hall that is not big or small, but the environment is very good.


    Ning Huaihuai changed his clothes and walked to the venue. He was looking for someone who could make a pair with himself.


    She wanted to ask downing''er to play together, but downing''er had children and might be watching the children at home, so she didn''t ask her. I came to the badminton hall alone.


    A beautiful woman like her can''t find a partner. Someone must be willing to play with her. It''s a pleasure to watch beautiful women play badminton.


    Ning Huaihuai was looking for a goal when someone patted her left shoulder.


    Looking back, he exclaimed, "President Liu."


    "It''s not in the company. Call me general manager Liu. Just call me Li Muran." Liu Muran said with a smile.


    Anyway, their relationship was unusual. On that business trip, Ning Huaihuai also saw Liu Muran naked. However, both of them are a little busy these days and don''t have much time to communicate.


    "No, it''s still Mr. Liu''s habit. By the way, you also came to badminton?" Ning Huaihuai asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I can tell by the sweat on my face that I have played several rounds." Liu Muran said with a smile.


    He is now talking to Ning Huaihuai, basically laughing. There is no coldness when they first met.


    "Who did you come with?"


    "Myself, just now I was calling a stranger. How about you?"


    "I''m myself, too. Why don''t we fight for a few rounds?" Ning Huaihuai''s elegance was ignited.


    "OK, come on."


    As they spoke, they stood on both sides of the block and began to fight. The fight was in full swing, and from time to time came Ning Huaihuai''s laughter.


    Ning Huaihuai is a girl who likes to laugh. She likes to laugh all the time. When playing ball, she is no exception.


    Like a ball missed, laugh. A ball hit him and smiled. A ball hit the side net and smiled.


    Anyway, as soon as she plays ball, her smile is very low. She laughs all the time. She laughs brightly, just like the autumn noon sun.


    Liu Muran seems more calm and never smiles, but sometimes he sighs when he doesn''t catch the ball. However, such sighs are not common, because he has not missed the ball several times.


    About half an hour later, Ning Huaihuai was tired and out of breath. He waved and shouted to Liu silently, "Hey! Take a break! I''m so tired."


    "Well, OK, I''m a little tired. Go there and have a rest." Liu Muran pointed to the empty seats around him. Ning Huaihuai also walked to him and walked there with him.

 Chapter 899

    Ning Huaihuai is very clear that he is finished. He is not Liu Muran''s opponent at all. He has lost one.


    She sat next to Liu Muran, panting and saying, "I didn''t expect you to play so well. How come you never told me that you didn''t know you could play badminton."


    "What can I say? I can not only play badminton, but also play football. I must surprise you. I also played football with stars. Ha ha." Liu Muran smiled happily.


    "Don''t believe it." Ning Huaihuai showed a face of contempt.


    "Don''t believe it. In fact, you play badminton well, and it''s good for women to play to this point." Liu Muran stared into Ning Huaihuai''s eyes.


    "It''s good. It''s far from you. I knew you could play badminton. I''m looking for you. I''m worried that no one will play with me." Ning Huaihuai frowned and said.


    "It''s not too late to know now. Come to me when you want to play. I''ll accompany you."


    "When I come to you, you can be sure that you have time. People like you are busy with heel to toe, and you can say that you have time." Ning Huaihuai took a sip of ice water.


    "You can''t drink ice water." Liu Muran said and robbed her. "You don''t want your body. When your body is so hot, you drink ice water. You''re still a woman. I''m a man. I don''t drink ice."


    It seems that he cares about Ning Huaihuai very much.


    "Oh, it''s all right." Ning Huaihuai wanted to grab it, but he didn''t grab it. Liu Muran held it in his hand.


    "If you rob again, believe it or not, I''ll pour it for you?" Liu Muran stared at Ning Huaihuai.


    "No, really, I won''t let you drink some water." Ning Huaihuai turned his head and pretended to be angry.


    Liu Muran didn''t think so. He knew she was okay and couldn''t be angry.


    "By the way, what I just said is the truth. When you want to play badminton, if you don''t have company, come to me. I also like playing, but every friend around me also plays."


    "Why don''t you call Zhu Mengyang? He''s also very strong." Ning Huaihuai asked.


    "Zhu Mengyang! He still has time. Except for girls, he doesn''t do sports. He''s healthy," Liu Muran said, pursing his lips.


    "Then you don''t like fitness. Men on one side like fitness. Don''t you?"


    "No, I like doing sports and swimming," Liu Muran said, looking at her.


    "True or false, I also like swimming. It seems that we have many common interests and hobbies. Call me when swimming in the future and I''ll go with you." Ning Huaihuai is a little excited. It''s not easy for her to have a friend with the same hobbies.


    For her, Liu Muran is even a friend outside the company.


    "No." Liu Muran lowered his head and looked at the badminton racket in his hand.


    "Why?" Ning Huaihuai said he didn''t understand. Mingming Liu Muran just said he called himself when he was playing badminton without company. Now he says he called himself when he was swimming without company. It''s reasonable.


    "No reason, just don''t call you, ha ha, play!" Liu Muran got up with a smile and walked to the middle of the field.


    He smiled to ease the embarrassment between the two. He was afraid that Ning would chase after him and ask why. It was hard for him to answer.


    In Liu Muran''s heart, his feelings for Ning Huaihuai are not feelings between friends and ordinary friends. The reason why he said that is that he can''t take the initiative to call Ning Huaihuai out and be alone with himself.


    If you let Ning Huaihuai''s husband know, or Ning Huaihuai''s friends know, you will spit all over your face.


    The boss asked married women to swim with themselves. No one heard that. When swimming, they wore so few clothes. Moreover, Ning Huaihuai was still a standard beauty. She could be a model with her figure.


    If you wear a swimsuit, don''t let a man with poor self-control lose control. Although Liu Muran has strong self-control ability, it is not good. We can''t get by at the level of, and our society hasn''t opened up to that extent yet.


    They fought for another hour. Ning Huaihuai couldn''t move anymore. He was soaked all over.


    "Mr. Liu, don''t play, don''t play." Ning Huaihuai crossed his waist and bent over.


    "OK?"


    "Well, I''m sure. I''m so tired. I''m a little hot. Let''s go and invite you to have a cold drink." Ning Huaihuai gasped for breath and looked in the direction of Liu Muran.


    "No, I just told you that you can''t drink cold things. You still drink them." Liu Muran said solemnly.


    "Mr. Liu, it''s not working time now. I''m talking. Even if it''s working time, you can''t control what I drink." Ning Huaihuai said with a wink.


    Liu Muran thought that he really couldn''t manage it. He wasn''t his girlfriend. Why did he manage so much? He would only feel that he was meddling in his own business. He hates nothing more than nosy people.


    "Yes, you''re not my wife either. What do I care about you? Go and have a cold drink." Liu Muran looked at her and said.


    "You... You sound terrible."


    "You''re still listening. Hurry up."


    They took a hot bath, changed their clothes and came to the parking lot.


    "Mr. Liu, did you come out today without a driver?"


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    "Then take my car and I''ll take you. Hehe, I remember you have a hobby. You don''t want to drive by yourself and you''re willing to take the employee''s car." Ning Huaiyin said strangely.


    She remembered what happened when she first arrived at the company and the car accident with Liu Muran. Now she felt a little funny.


    "You, how can you have such a good memory? Can you not use it for this, more for work and less for these useless things.


    "Who says it''s useless? I think it''s very useful. Just take my car. I''ll pull you there. You''ll ask the driver to pick you up later."


    Liu Muran smiled and went to Ning Huaihuai''s car and sat in the co pilot''s position.


    He looked at Ning Huaihuai and said seriously, "this time, you should pay attention to driving and don''t have another accident."


    "Look at what you said, it seems that I can avoid it if I pay attention. I don''t hit others, others hit me." Ning huaidu said.


    "Don''t argue with me like I''m playing with you. If I die, how much will the insurance company pay?"


    "Bah, bah, bah, it''s unlucky to talk. I won''t tell you. Drive and go." Ning Huaihuai looked at the windshield and said.


    Ning Huaihuai drove very steadily and took Liu Muran to a cold drink shop, which Ning Huaihuai often came to. He was very familiar with the delicious food in it. He ordered several categories without asking Liu Muran.


    Liu Muran looked at the pile of food in front of him, frowned and asked, "can you finish so much? It''s not a waste."


    When he spoke, it was obvious that he was a little unhappy.


    It seems that he is unhappy because he thinks he has so much to eat.


    "Ha ha, you also hate waste. Like me, what I hate most is to come out to eat waste." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.

 Chapter 900

    Anyway, both of them don''t waste. On this point, they still have a common good character.


    Ning Huaihuai saw before that Liu Muran was a man who cherished time and didn''t waste money. He didn''t spend a penny where he should spend and where he shouldn''t spend.


    For example, on that business trip, Liu Muran slept in the same room with Ning Huaihuai in order to save thousands of yuan.


    However, where he should spend money, he is not stingy. For example, Ning Huaihuai fights with Xia Yuqian, which is a thousand yuan from his own pocket.


    "Just as the saying goes, what kind of good boss, what kind of excellent employees, it seems that you are influenced by me." Liu said quietly, without a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    But Ning Huaihuai was laughed.


    "Mr. Liu, I''m afraid I''m not an excellent employee under your leadership. I just came to our company for less than two months. What impact can I be affected by!"


    "Really, how do you feel like you''ve been here for months? All right, stop talking so much nonsense and eat it quickly. The ice cream will melt in a while."


    "It''s all right. I can eat it when it''s melted. Besides, I tell you, I can eat all these things. I''m a little greedy because I didn''t eat it at the time of fetal birth." Ning Huaihuai said and lowered his head a little embarrassed.


    "Ouch! You still have time to be embarrassed! Greedy is normal. All your women have this problem." Liu Muran looked Ning Huaihuai in the eyes.


    He just wanted to make Ning Huaihuai more embarrassed, so he stared into her eyes.


    Originally, people all lowered their heads and focused on eating. However, Liu Muran wanted to embarrass her. He also lowered his head, found a position that could face her eyes and stared at her all the time.


    Ning Huaihuai had to face his eyes.


    "What do you think I''m doing?"


    "I think you look good."


    "You..." Ning Huaihuai stretched out his hand and hit Liu Muran''s arm. His strength was not small, and he almost didn''t knock down the things in Liu Muran''s hand.


    "It seems that you haven''t been tired from playing badminton just now. You have a lot of strength. You''ll play again later." Liu Muran asked solemnly.


    "I won''t play today. I''ll play another day."


    "OK, when I play another day, I have to beat you down." Liu Muran said with a smile.


    Eating and eating, they were speechless and a little cold. Liu Muran is not a talkative person. He is not as expressive as Zhu Mengyang, especially in the face of the girl he likes.


    At this time, Ning Huaihuai also found that it was cold. If she ate in such a cold, would it be a little embarrassing? She found a topic and said, "President Liu, can I ask you a question?"


    Liu Muran looked up at the girl''s eyes and felt that her problem was not selling good medicine. He nodded casually and continued to eat.


    "Why don''t you find a girlfriend? Or do you have a girlfriend? We just don''t know." Ning Huaihuai raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "It seems that you don''t have to worry about this problem. You''re not my family or my girlfriend, right?"


    "Nonsense, if I were your girlfriend, I could still ask you this question. My head broke!" Ning Huaihuai spoke very fast.


    "Oh, I can''t see that you are a little girl and say dirty words."


    "Can you stop learning to talk to me? Oh, that''s what I just said. I didn''t say dirty words. A fart is not dirty at all." Ning Huaihuai said sternly.


    "I didn''t learn from you. There are thousands of people. You are the only one who likes to say ah ah!"


    "Liu Muran, don''t interrupt me. I ask you? Why don''t you have a girlfriend?"


    "I haven''t found anyone who can match me. You say I''m so handsome. I really can''t find someone who can match me. It''s difficult to find a beautiful woman to match me." Liu Muran also said a doggerel.


    "It''s disgusting. Don''t say it. Tell me when you want to find a girlfriend and maybe introduce one to you." Ning Huaihuai looked at Liu Muran''s eyes and showed his sincerity.


    Liu Muran also looked into her eyes and said, "no, I can find it myself."


    "Cut! Look for it. When you can find it, don''t forget to inform me." Ning Huaihuai tilted his head and crossed his legs.


    "Do you talk to leaders like that? Anyway, I''m also the president of the company. How can I find that I don''t seem to be anything in your eyes!"


    "Ha ha, you''re right. In my eyes, it''s really nothing."


    "OK, you''re powerful and capable. I think I''ll have to learn from you in the future. When I meet some senior officials, I''ll be like you. I don''t pay attention to others and call them brothers to see if it can be done smoothly."


    "But other things, don''t learn from me." Ning Huaihuai took it seriously, looked at Liu Muran''s eyes and looked seriously.


    At this time, Liu Muran''s phone rang. As soon as he saw that the caller ID was Zhu Mengyang, he quickly got up and went to another place.


    He thought to himself: if Zhu Mingyang knew that he would have cold drinks with Ning Huaihuai, he would not blow his hair.


    Just a few days ago, Zhu Mengyang also warned him that Li Ning should be far away. Just a few days later, I forgot that.


    "Why go at night?"


    "It''s all right. Do you want to invite me to dinner? Call me at noon." Liu Muran asked jokingly.


    "Well, please have dinner. Remember to bring the woman and go to the bar together." Zhu Mengyang said faintly.


    For Zhu Mengyang, going to a bar should be in pairs, not single men and women.


    "Female?! I didn''t." Liu Muran said impatiently.


    "No, take your secretary. There should be a secretary!"


    Liu Muran thought, really, how can he forget Liu Lili and have a last name with himself! I forgot.


    "Ah, I see. I''ll hang up." Liu Muran hung up.


    Liu Muran returned to Ning Huaihuai and looked surprised, "did you eat all those ice cream?"


    "Well, what''s the matter? You haven''t eaten enough. I''ll order you another one." Ning Huaihuai looked at him in surprise.


    "No, I''ve had enough. Let''s go."


    The reason why Liu Muran was surprised was that he was surprised that Ning Huaihuai finished everything in such a short time. He also learned from this matter that Ning Huaihuai is a person who likes cold drinks.


    Instead of calling the driver, Liu Muran asked Ning Huaihuai to take him back to the parking lot of the badminton stadium and drove away.


    After Ning Huaihuai saw Liu Muran off, he stayed in the car alone. Watching Liu Muran''s car disappear in sight, he suddenly felt that his world was quiet and a little scary.


    I wanted to get together with my friends after playing, but suddenly I didn''t know who to look for. After a hard day''s rest, she really didn''t want to go home, that is, she and Xiaohua had nothing to play.


    But now she thought, if she didn''t go home, she had nothing to play, and she didn''t know where she was going.


    Liu Muran left suddenly. Ning Huai thought that they could talk about something. He didn''t expect him to leave so soon.

 Chapter 901

    Ning Huaihuai sat in the car and was distracted by her mobile phone. She wanted to call someone, but she couldn''t find a candidate. Hesitating, a phone call came. It was Huang Xiaonan.


    "Sister Ning, are you free this afternoon? I''d like to invite you to dinner." Huang Xiaonan''s voice was very polite and shy with a smile.


    Why is there shyness? Because she thought for a long time, she decided to make this call. The reason is that as a subordinate, she is suspected of flattering her superiors.


    She is a simple and kind girl. She was annoyed when she thought that others would say that she secretly invited leaders to dinner.


    However, Ning Huaihuai is like a mentor to her and a sister who can protect herself. Help yourself solve problems at work and deal with contradictions with outsiders in life.


    These points add up, really like his sister. Thinking of these, she felt that she would rather eat with her heart than care about other people''s eyes.


    "Why?" Ning Huaihuai asked in surprise.


    It''s puzzling that the man who doesn''t talk to himself in the studio should invite himself to dinner.


    "I want to thank you, sister Ning. I hope you don''t refuse. Come when you have time." Huang Xiaonan said very sincerely.


    "Well, I''m worried that there''s no place for waves. You just called. I have time now. Tell me, where to eat?" Ning Huaihuai also readily agreed.


    At the dinner place, Ning Huaihuai saw that song. Huang Xiaonan in green jeans was smiling at herself, and her short hair was also conspicuous.


    Ning Huaihuai smiled and waved, then walked to her and sat on Huang Xiaonan''s left.


    "Sister Ning, it''s a holiday today. Why didn''t you go out with your husband? I thought you didn''t have time!" Huang Xiaonan smiled at Ning Huaihuai.


    "He usually doesn''t have time and doesn''t have holidays. By the way, you don''t have to thank me for anything. I''m idle and bored. I have to thank you for inviting me to dinner!" Ning Huaihuai also thought, cutting off the topic. She didn''t want to be in such a good mood because of Xie Tangfeng.


    "OK, listen to you, sister Ning. Listen to you whatever you say." Huang Xiaonan said with a smile.


    "Oh! I just found that you still have dimples?" Ning Huaihuai said, looking at the dimples more carefully.


    "Sister Ning, how did you find out? There''s something really outstanding on my face. I just saw it." Huang Xiaonan said coyly.


    Her dimples are really beautiful, setting off her loveliness.


    "Oh, I''m very proud to see your sample?" Ning Huaihuai looked into her eyes and said with a smile.


    "Of course, one''s proudest thing is to be naturally beautiful. My dimple is naturally proud. Sister Ning, stop talking about my dimple. What do you want to eat? Hurry up."


    "Then I''m not polite to you. You can order whatever you really want." Ning Huaihuai looked at her with wide eyes.


    "Don''t be polite to me. Inviting you to dinner is to make you happy. You can eat whatever you want." Huang Xiaonan said to the point.


    Ning Huaihuai only ordered two dishes and didn''t order too much. She knew she couldn''t eat much. The other two dishes were ordered by Huang Xiaonan.


    "Xiaonan, are you alone here?"


    The dishes have been served. They eat and chat.


    "Well, just myself."


    "It''s hard for me. If you need help in the future, just ask. Don''t be embarrassed. In the future, I''ll be your sister Ning and you''ll be my sister Xiaonan." Ning Huaihuai squinted at her.


    Huang Xiaonan heard Ning Huaihuai say these words to himself. Staring at her eyes, he suddenly seemed to light up. He grabbed Ning Huaihuai''s hand and his excited tears were about to flow down.


    "Sister Ning, that''s great. I don''t need you to help me. I just want you to teach me how to do design better."


    Ning Huaihuai looked at her holding her hand. He could see that she was really sincere, so he agreed.


    "That''s not difficult. I''ll bring you a book tomorrow. We must read it carefully. After reading it, we can communicate." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    "Well, thank you." Huang Xiaonan said thank you and was a little embarrassed, as if he had said something he shouldn''t have said.


    "Thank you for what? You don''t have to thank me in the future. You know, it''s not a good deal to help each other."


    "Well, good."


    At the moment, there is no wine. If there is wine, both of them can have a few cups.


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t like drinking, and Huang Xiaonan doesn''t like drinking either.


    When they mentioned design, they had a topic. They talked in full swing and didn''t pay attention to the situation around them.


    "Ning Huaihuai, you also come here for dinner."


    A voice inserted into their chat words and attracted their eyes.


    "Zhu Mengyang, are you coming to dinner too?" Ning Huaihuai asked with a smile.


    At the same time, he saw a woman standing obliquely behind him. The woman lowered her head and didn''t look at Ning Huaihuai.


    "Well, you eat first. I booked a private room." Zhu Mengyang said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you two eat with me? It''s nice to have a lot of people and be lively." Ning Huaihuai sincerely invited.


    Ning Huaihuai has made up her mind. Huang Xiaonan can''t invite her to this meal, so she is responsible for eating it. Although she told Ning Huaihuai that she had to invite her to dinner, now Ning Huaihuai invited others. Naturally, Ning Huaihuai should invite her to dinner.


    Besides, when she didn''t invite others, she wanted to invite her to eat. It can be seen that Huang Xiaonan doesn''t have much money.


    "Hmm..." Zhu Mengyang, just about to say something, the woman behind pulled his clothes.


    Zhu Mengyang turned his head and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The woman behind him looked at him first, shook her head and didn''t speak. Then she lowered her head.


    "OK, then eat together."


    Ning Huaihuai and Huang Xiaonan quickly give up their seats. Zhu Mengyang is next to Ning Huaihuai and the woman is next to Huang Xiaonan.


    The woman behind Zhu Mengyang pulled his clothes to show that she didn''t want to eat with the two women. This woman is Jiang Qihua. She doesn''t want others to gossip. If people know her, they will talk about her cheating.


    Outsiders don''t know that she divorced her husband. They only know that her husband works in other places and doesn''t go home in adulthood, but everyone knows that she hasn''t divorced.


    Zhu Mengyang originally wanted to go to the private room to eat. Even if Ning Huaihuai said hello to him, he didn''t want to go to the private room to take her to dinner with Ning Huaihuai.


    The more Jiang Qihua was afraid of, the more he asked her to do.


    "Zhu Mengyang, thank you last time. If you hadn''t come, we would have to fight again. If we fought in the company, we might not be able to stand serious injuries, but if we fought outside, it would be different.


    And among the three, there is another man who looks like a thug. He seems to have a bad temper.


    "No, even if it''s a coincidence, it doesn''t help. If you can ask for help, you have to beat them for you, don''t you?!" Zhu Mengyang said with a smile.


    "Mr. Zhu, I have to thank you too." Huang Xiaonan looked at Zhu Mengyang and said.

 Chapter 902

    For a moment, both women thanked Zhu Mengyang and made him feel embarrassed.


    When Zhu Mengyang looked up at Huang Xiaonan, he suddenly felt that the woman in front of him looked familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere. There is a feeling that Jia Baoyu first saw Lin Daiyu. It''s like he''s seen Lin Daiyu somewhere.


    Zhu Mengyang''s eyebrows were a little more confused. He felt kind when he saw Huang Xiaonan''s appearance.


    "Ha ha, I really don''t need to raise my hand." Zhu Mengyang stared at Huang Xiaonan.


    Huang Xiaonan saw that he looked at himself directly. It was a little strange, but he smiled and said, "thank you, too. I replaced wine with white water and dried it."


    Two dimples, when she smiled, loomed and looked very good, which made Zhu Mengyang look good.


    "OK, that''s all right." Zhu Mengyang raised his mouth slightly.


    At the strong request of Huang Xiaonan and Ning Huaihuai, Zhu Mengyang ordered two more dishes.


    "Zhu Mengyang, why don''t you introduce this one next to you?" Ning Huaihuai smiled at Zhu Mengyang and turned to Jiang Qihua.


    "She is the copywriter of our company''s activities." Zhu Mengyang said faintly.


    "Oh, well, I thought..." Ning Huaihuai smiled, but the smile didn''t last long, because she kept her head down when she saw the so-called copywriter, as if she didn''t say a word.


    For dinner, I only eat the two dishes at present.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t expect Zhu Mengyang to be with such an introverted woman. She thought Zhu Mengyang had to find an extrovert.


    "Have dinner," said Zhu Mengyang with a smile.


    Ning Huaihuai also saw what he meant, that is, he didn''t want to talk more about that woman.


    The most embarrassing thing on the whole table is Jiang Qihua. She doesn''t know anyone except Zhu Mengyang, of course.


    As she ate, she thought to herself: why is today''s Zhu Mengyang different from usual? She usually has a very serious expression.


    "Ning Huaihuai, where''s your husband Xie Tangfeng? Don''t tell me. I''m busy in the company on rest days."


    "You guessed right. For him, it''s the same every day. There are no holidays. What? You miss him?" Ning Huaihuai joked.


    "Well, I really want to see him when I have time today." Zhu Mengyang looked at Ning Huaihuai and said.


    Ning Huaihuai ignored what he said and continued to eat.


    After several people finished eating, Ning Huaihuai looked at Zhu Mengyang and said, "president Zhu, let''s go."


    Zhu Mengyang nodded and went to the checkout place. He wanted to check out.


    In Zhu Mengyang''s eyes, when men and women eat, it must be men who spend money. It''s impossible for women to spend money. That''s too unreasonable.


    "Hello!" Ning Huaihuai called him.


    "What''s the matter?" said Zhu Mengyang, looking at Ning Huaihuai.


    "Take your employees with you. I''ve settled my account just now." Ning Huaihuai looked at Zhu Mengyang and said with a smile.


    "I''ll go and have a look." when Zhu Mengyang asked at the checkout place, he really finished the account.


    This made Zhu Mengyang give up his mind about checking out. He turned to find Ning Huaihuai. When he saw Ning Huaihuai, he waved and said with a smile, "let''s go first. Next time, call Xie Tangfeng and I''ll invite you to eat. By the way, there are you, Huang Xiaonan." Zhu Mengyang looked at Huang Xiaonan.


    Huang Xiaonan received Zhu Mengyang''s eyes and suddenly felt shy. He didn''t know where to look.


    But she had heard what Zhu Mengyang had just said and couldn''t refuse.


    "Well, OK." she just wanted to prevaricate.


    When Zhu Mengyang walked out of the hotel, Xu Gang waited at the door with his Rolls Royce.


    Xu Gang sat in the car and saw president Zhu coming out. He got off and opened the door for Zhu Mengyang.


    After Zhu Mengyang went in, Huang Xiaonan followed him in.


    Ning Huaihuai and Huang Xiaonan walked arm in arm from the hotel to Ning Huaihuai''s car.


    "Xiaonan, where are you going? I''ll see you off." Ning Huaihuai asked Huang Xiaonan.


    "There''s no place to go. You don''t know where to walk, and I don''t know. By the way, why don''t we go to the movies?" Huang Xiaonan looked at Ning Huaihuai, and a naive look came out again.


    "OK, I haven''t seen a movie for a long time. Let''s go now." she started the car and walked to the cinema.


    Huang Xiaonan told Ning Huaihuai that he was the only one working in the city. That was cheating Ning Huaihuai.


    She knew it was bad, but she didn''t want to admit her relationship with her high school classmates.


    After watching the film, Huang Xiaonan insisted on taking a taxi home. He said it was too late. He was afraid that Ning Huaihuai was in danger of driving. After driving all day, he was tired. He asked her to go home and have a rest.


    Her statement is useless. She just doesn''t want Ning Huaihuai to come to her house. If she comes to see it, Ning Huaihuai finds that Huang Xiaonan is not alone. Isn''t that a lie in vain.


    Huang Xiaonan knocked on the door. Listening to the footsteps, she knew that her male classmate came and opened the door for her.


    When her male classmate opened the door, she looked at her with tenderness.


    "What am I doing?" Huang Xiaonan asked solemnly while slippering.


    Seeing that she had taken off her shoes, her male classmates quickly picked up his shoes and put them on the shoe rack.


    Then he turned and looked at Huang Xiaonan, smiled and said, "look, you look good."


    "Which looks good." Huang Xiaonan walked to the sofa and asked with a smile.


    She must be happy. Some people boast that they are good-looking, but they are not happy. That''s a fool.


    "It''s good everywhere. I can''t help seeing you." the male classmate said with a smile.


    "Annoying or not." Huang Xiaonan began to change clothes in front of him. There was no taboo at all.


    Because Huang Xiaonan feels that everything has happened with him. Are there two more friendly people in this world than these. So she didn''t avoid it.


    Her male classmate, seeing this picture, his blood swelled. He put his face on her collarbone from the back of the landlord Huang Xiaonan''s waist and turned his back to Huang Xiaonan.


    "Let go, why! I''m going to take a bath.


    Huang Xiaonan grabbed his hand and wouldn''t let him move. However, a woman can''t have the strength of a man. She was indifferent to her stop.


    "Sun Tao, do you miss me so much? I haven''t seen you for only one afternoon. You look excited."


    Huang Xiaonan''s male classmate is Sun Tao, a high school classmate, because Sun Tao is good with another female classmate of Huang Xiaonan. When the three graduated, they stayed together for a long time. During that time, Huang Xiaonan met Sun Tao.


    The two people also happened by chance. Huang Xiaonan knew that edification lived in a city, which was also Huang Xiaonan''s first visit.


    The day she first came, she took a lot of things, a big suitcase and a big bag. There were almost ten pairs of shoes in it. She couldn''t take it alone.


    And before she came, she also contacted Sun Tao and asked Sun Tao to find a place for her to live.

 Chapter 903

    Ning Huaihuai drove home. Half the way, Xie Tangfeng called and said that Ning Huaihuai should go to dinner.


    Ning Huaihuai said he would not go. He wanted to go home to play with the children and watch the children.


    "You really don''t come? The dishes in this hotel are delicious." Xie Tangfeng asked several times and asked again.


    "No, it''s delicious. You eat more and hang up. It''s inconvenient to answer the phone when you drive." Ning Huaihuai hung up before he finished.


    Xie Tangfeng was already a bit rusty. He asked her whether she would go to dinner or not. He asked her no less than ten times.


    Ning Huaihuai felt that he had to be sincere to invite him to dinner, but from his words, he couldn''t hear any sincerity. He didn''t want to go, let alone go.


    When she got home, the two children saw the cake in Ning Huaihuai''s hand and jumped happily into mommy''s arms.


    "Mommy, why did you buy us a cake?"


    "If you like it, I''ll buy it for you. Let''s go and eat at the table with me. I''ll open it for you."


    The two children followed Ning Huaihuai to the table, opened the cake and ate happily.


    "Don''t choke. Eat slowly and Mommy will pour milk for you." Ning Huaihuai suddenly had a picture in his mind when he went to pour milk for the children.


    The picture is "Xie Tangfeng leading other women to dinner."


    She thought of it and felt like the scene had really happened. She decided to go and see.


    Ning Huaihuai went to the child and shouted to Xiaohua, "Xiaohua, I''m going out. You help me take care of my two children."


    "Well, I see, madam. I''ll go down now." Xiaohua ran downstairs. She was a very diligent girl.


    "You are good, listen to sister Hua''s words, and Mommy will come back when she goes." Ning Huaihuai said gently to the two children, and her eyes were full of maternal love.


    Before leaving, I kissed two children, one for each.


    Ning Huaihuai hurriedly drove to the hotel Xie Tangfeng just said. He had never been to the hotel, but he had a good memory. He remembered it after hearing Xie Tangfeng say it once or twice on the phone.


    "Hello, miss, how many people are you?" the welcome asked very politely.


    "I''m looking for someone." Ning Huaihuai looked at her and said seriously on her face.


    The decoration of this hotel is magnificent. You can see that the per capita consumption is very high.


    "Miss, who are you looking for?" the welcome was still very polite.


    "I''m looking for Mr. Xie."


    "Sorry, this gentleman doesn''t seem to be here. Mr. Xie, who doesn''t have a surname, told us that someone came back."


    "Ah, he asked me to go straight up. Ah! I forgot, what''s the largest private room in your place?" Ning Huaihuai scratched his head and asked.


    Welcoming guests, I thought that several seemingly very young rich people booked the most luxurious private room an hour ago. She looked at Ning Huaihuai carefully. She felt that the man in front of her was also so beautiful, so she thought it should be a group.


    "Miss, it''s 2088. I''ll take you there." there seems to be a little more respect on her face.


    "No, you tell me how to go. I''ll go there alone." Ning Huaihuai is afraid that he can''t control his emotions and feels that something bad has happened.


    Another point is that she is not sure whether Xie Tangfeng will be in the best package.


    In short, when Xie Tangfeng invites others to dinner and asks Ning Huaihuai to go together, he will book the best private room. She also judged that Xie Tangfeng was there based on this.


    Ning Huaihuai came to the private room and knocked on the door several times.


    Xie Tangfeng thought it was the waiter. He had just ordered a bottle of Raffi and asked the waiter to take it.


    "In!" what''s big.


    Ning Huaihe smiled secretly. She recognized that it was Xie Tangfeng''s voice. It seems that she guessed right. She was in that room.


    Ning Huaihuai pushed the door open and stared at the front. As the door opened at a larger angle, he saw a large table of people on the table.


    She glanced briefly and found that they were in pairs.


    She saw the woman next to Xie Tangfeng, the woman at the company celebration, but her hands trembled with anger.


    "Asked me if I''d come so many times? Did you want to make sure I came or not, and then find another woman." Ning Huaihuai muttered in his heart.


    "Oh, my sister-in-law pulled, sit down quickly." Zhu Mengyang saw that the situation was wrong. At the moment, Xie Tangfeng was chatting with the people opposite. He didn''t see Ning Huaihuai at all.


    Xie Tangfeng heard Zhu Mengyang shouting loudly, so he looked in the direction. Then he found Ning Huaihuai and stood up, "Why are you here?" Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai and asked in some panic.


    "You didn''t ask me to have dinner, so I came." Ning Huaihuai tilted his head and said with a smile.


    She also saw Xie Tangfeng''s embarrassment.


    "Oh." Xie Tangfeng was like a fool. He gave a sound, and there was no following.


    The scene was very embarrassing, and the remaining few people looked at Ning Huaihuai.


    "Sister-in-law, sit here, sit next to me. I have a place here." Zhu Mengyang is still extricating himself.


    At this time, Xie Tangfeng walked over. He and Ning Huaihuai looked at each other all the time.


    After Xie Tangfeng walked over, he put his arms around Ning Huaihuai''s waist, "wife, go, sit next to me and him. It''s not cheap for him."


    Ning Huaihuai only felt that a smell of wine floated from Xie Tangfeng. It smelled very bad and wanted to vomit.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t refuse. Xie Tangfeng hugged her waist, but his eyes stared at Xie Tangfeng. See Xie Tangfeng''s heart straight hair.


    "Oh, I''m a liar. The couple love each other. I don''t have the ability to separate them. Do you think so?" Zhu Mengyang said sarcastically.


    "Ha ha, yes, everyone laughed easily and agreed." with the agreement, the wine table began to quarrel again.


    Only two people did not follow suit, one was Mo Yan and the other was Liu Muran.


    Mo Yan heard Xie Tangfeng call her wife. When she saw holding her waist, she was so natural and friendly, and her heart was sour.


    What Liu Muran cares more is that Xie Tangfeng hugged Ning Huaihuai''s waist. He didn''t look at them anymore, but looked elsewhere and drank with Liu Lili around him.


    Liu Muran can still be helped to relieve his boredom, but Mo Yan has no help and can only swallow bitter water in his stomach. A man sat blankly, took out his cell phone and began to play with it.


    "Wife, why are you standing? Go!" Xie Tangfeng hugged her waist as he said.


    "I don''t want to eat now. Go back and drink more with them." then, Ning Huaihuai said in a very low voice, "sleep in the hotel after drinking. Don''t go home. You smell of wine and disgusting."


    The last few words she said were so quiet that no one should hear them.


    Xie Tangfeng just passed his ear to her and didn''t look at her expression carefully. After hearing this sentence, he saw Ning Huaihuai''s expression, and his face showed an indifferent color.


    He didn''t know whether he was angry or not. He was a little confused.

 Chapter 904

    Ning Huaihuai opened his big eyes and looked at Xie Tangfeng. The calm on his face made the burden on Xie Tangfeng''s heart heavier.


    "Here we are, have some." Xie Tangfeng said in a deliberative tone.


    "I''m leaving." Ning Huaihuai didn''t take his words, turned around, broke away Xie Tangfeng''s hand and walked to the door.


    Xie Tangfeng may have drunk too much wine and delayed her reaction for several seconds. When she recovered, she had turned into the corridor and disappeared at the door.


    So he hurried to.


    Why didn''t he run? Because there were too many people present. Running in front of so many people didn''t let everyone know that Ning Huaihuai was angry before he left.


    Today, Xie Tangfeng entertained people related to the water park project. He can''t lose his share in front of these people.


    "Wait for me." Xie Tangfeng went out of the private room, closed the door of the private room, and shouted loudly at Ning Huaihuai.


    However, this kind of shouting is useless in front of Ning Huaihuai. It''s like not shouting at all. When I didn''t hear it, I didn''t hear any louder voice.


    Xie Tangfeng looked back and saw that no one in the private room followed him, so he strode forward.


    Ran to Ning Huaihuai, stood in front of her and stopped, "what are you doing? What''s the matter?" Xie Tangfeng was a little unhappy.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just told you to drink so much wine and don''t go home today." Ning Huaihuai looked into his eyes without fear and said.


    "That''s my home. Why can''t I go back?" Xie Tangfeng was angry when Ning Huaihuai said such words.


    "Yes, it''s your family. I''m wrong. All right! What do you like? I have no right to care about you. Everything is yours." Ning Huaihuai bumped his arms with his arms and walked forward angrily.


    "Ning Huaihuai, can you stop being angry with me and think about me? Do you know how busy I am now?" Xie Tangfeng followed up again.


    "I can''t understand you. Sleep can understand you. Who are you looking for? Aren''t you busy with your work? Why are you still following me? Hurry back to work and don''t follow me." Ning Huaihuai glared at him.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at her resentful eyes, and a surge of anger rose. It may also be the effect of alcohol. He remembered that Ning Huaihuai was a woman who knew the whole thing very well. Now she is stingy like menopause.


    "Whatever you want!" Xie Tangfeng roared and turned back to the private room.


    Ning Huaihuai heard the cold roar, didn''t look back, but continued to stride forward.


    Walking, tears swirled in his eyes, his throat choked like something, and he was a little out of breath.


    Ning Huaihuai was driving late at night. When he came to the villa, there was nothing around except street lights. It was dark.


    She wanted to open the window to let the wind in and blow away the boring air in the car.


    Turn around and press the key to open the window. When you turn around, suddenly a white thing in front of you is staggering across the road.


    Ning Huaihuai was so frightened that he clattered in his heart. At the same time, he stepped on the brake to the end. He only heard a creak. The car stopped and knocked his forehead on the steering wheel.


    Ning Huaihuai trembled with fear. Her mobile phone didn''t work well. She didn''t dare to look out of the window. Those two white furry things really frightened her.


    When she came back, she only felt two cold things on her cheeks. She touched them with her hand and they were tears.


    Ning Huaihuai was really frightened at that time. She was scared to cry. What a terrible thing she had to do to make her cry.


    No matter what it was, Ning Huaihuai didn''t dare to look out of the window. She just felt it was dark outside. She had to get home quickly.


    Ning Huaihuai started the car and tried to step on the accelerator. He found that he was still weak. He could feel shivering.


    She quickly took out the water in the car and drank a few mouthfuls. The music was played again, which eased down a little and gave me the strength to step on the accelerator.


    When Ning Huaihuai was about to arrive at the villa, she saw the lights around the villa flashing, very bright, just like a city that never sleeps. She suddenly saw hope. Yes, she didn''t know what this hope meant.


    In fact, the lights around the villa are not so bright, but Ning Huaihuai feels bright.


    She quickly opened the door with an electronic button, drove the car into the garage, hurried down from the driver''s seat and walked into the villa.


    When Ning Huaihuai entered the living room of the villa, she completely relaxed.


    "Oh, my forehead hurts so much."


    Ning Huaihuai went to the mirror and looked at it. He saw the green bag, which was as big as an egg.


    Ning Huaihuai stroked her carefully, and the pain made her show her teeth.


    Although she is usually strong, she is afraid of pain. She has always been afraid of pain. I didn''t cry just now, but I had to cry in pain.


    Ning Huaihuai hurried to get the family medicine box and put potions on his injured place.


    "Hurry up, OK, I have to go to work tomorrow! If others see it, what do you think is going on?" Ning Huaihuai muttered while looking in the mirror.


    For her beautiful face, it''s really unsightly to have a big blue bag on her face.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t dare to wash her face. She was afraid of the pain. She finally decided not to wash her face at night.


    Ning Huaihuai lay in bed, closed her eyes, and suddenly the two white things flashed in front of her eyes. She didn''t know what they were.


    Scared, he quickly turned on all the lights in the house, and a bright picture appeared in front of him.


    There are many lights in the bedroom, some of which are useless even once. She never thought that when she used them once, it was because of this.


    Suddenly, a bad picture appeared in front of Ning Huaihuai. She thought of the picture of Xie Tangfeng sitting with the girl, and it was very close.


    In fact, they were very close at that time. Even Liu Muran and Liu Lili sat very close.


    However, Ning Huaihuai did not see that all his attention was spent on observing Xie Tangfeng.


    Ning Huaihuai unconsciously had a question in his mind, who is that girl? She felt it necessary to investigate.


    Ning Huai thought about it and wanted to find someone to inquire. He only found the old driver at home, Lao Wan.


    She felt that Lao Wan was an old driver at home. It was easy to investigate something and it was most appropriate to leave it to him.


    The main thing is that uncle Wan can also keep secrets for himself and can''t talk nonsense.


    Ning Huaihuai also decided not to investigate anything else. As long as he knew the girl''s family, he didn''t need to know anything else.


    Perhaps, what she wants to know more now is that the girl''s emotional problems want to investigate whether Mo Yan has a boyfriend or not. If Mo Yan had a boyfriend, he might be Xie Tangfeng''s employee, just the person who accompanied him to dinner.


    If you don''t have a boyfriend, the situation is a little more complicated. It depends on what position you have in Xie Tangfeng''s company.


    Ning Huaihuai opened his eyes and looked at the Yellow romantic lights above his head, but he didn''t think of romantic things. What he thought was to quickly find out who the "red man" around Xie Tangfeng was.


    Ning Huaihuai couldn''t sleep no matter how he told himself. He had to take out his mobile phone and read some learning materials about design.

 Chapter 905

    When Xie Tangfeng came out of the private room, it was already one o''clock in the morning.


    The other two were Zhu Mengyang and Liu Muran.


    Fortunately, the president has a special driver to pick them up. All three have drivers. They are not afraid of drinking too much. The drivers have long been waiting at the door of the hotel.


    Mo Yan also drank a little too much. She didn''t want to drink, but Xie Tangfeng let her drink a few cups. In her heart, Xie Tangfeng''s words were the imperial edict.


    "Xiao Mo, you take me back to the company. I want to go back to the company to sleep." Xie Tangfeng was a little Lispy when he spoke.


    "Well, I see, Mr. Xie." Mo Yan said, looking at the drunk Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng also told the driver to take himself back to the office.


    Of course, the driver Wang Qiang also obeyed Xie Tangfeng''s arrangement, and didn''t ask Mo Yan why he would follow him.


    In Wang Qiang''s mind, it is not uncommon for a secretary to take care of the president''s daily life, and it often happens. Of course, he knew that the relationship between the two was normal, and there was nothing to make a fuss about.


    Mo Yan has now fully admitted that he likes Xie Tangfeng. No matter how Xie Tangfeng responds, he must always follow behind him. He says one and he will never say two.


    "Xiao Mo, let me help you help President Xie upstairs?"


    "Well, I can''t help myself. What if I fall down again? Come and help me!" Mo Yan looked at Wang Qiang and smiled.


    Now Mo Yan is also uncomfortable, her head is up, but her face can still show a smile, which shows that her temper is not generally good.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Wang Qiang held Xie Tangfeng''s left arm and helped him to the small office room alone.


    The two settled Xie Tangfeng. Wang Qiang looked at Mo Yan and said, "I''ll go first."


    "Well, I''ll make him some tea and wake up."


    Wang Qiang left the office knowingly. He didn''t think much about Mo Yan''s relationship with Xie Tangfeng.


    Wang Qiang is like a cold-blooded animal. He doesn''t want to do anything except make money. When he needs a woman, he will go out to whore.


    He didn''t pay real feelings to any woman, let alone not pay feelings, that is, he didn''t even say a word out of his heart.


    Seeing that Wang Qiang had left, Mo Yan hurried to make tea for Xie Tangfeng to wake him up.


    She came to Xie Tangfeng''s closed room with a pot of tea and looked at Xie Tangfeng affectionately.


    If Xie Tangfeng knew Mo Yan''s feelings for him, he might not dare to sleep in his office. Just think, when you are with a person who loves you, if you are not awake, something bad will happen, which is also very terrible.


    However, Xie Tangfeng didn''t know that Mo Yan liked himself. He only regarded her as his sister.


    "Mr. Xie, Mr. Xie, get up and have some tea."


    "Don''t drink, sleep, sleepy." Xie Tangfeng hesitated.


    Mo Yan called a few more times and found that he still couldn''t wake him up. He looked at the soles of his feet and found that he just took off his shoes and didn''t take off his socks.


    Mo Yan thought that it was too uncomfortable to sleep without taking off his socks, and went to take off his socks for Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng didn''t respond at all. He didn''t seem to notice it, but he didn''t move, as if nothing had happened.


    Mo Yan saw Xie Tangfeng wearing clothes and began to help him take off his clothes. Without thinking, she didn''t think about the difference between men and women.


    What she wants to do now is to let Xie Tangfeng be no different from his men and women, and the two people''s concern can be intimate.


    Seeing that she had successfully completed the task, Mo Yan smiled at Xie Tangfeng, who was sleeping. She felt very happy at the moment.


    Because the night is very deep and quiet, nothing will disturb them.


    At the moment, Mo Yan didn''t think about anything, only thinking about himself and Xie Tangfeng. There are only two people in the whole world at the moment.


    Mo Yan smiled and said, "wait for me, I''ll come back later."


    Where has Mo Yan gone? Of course, she went to take a bath. She didn''t want to stay next to Xie Tangfeng with the smell of wine. She felt that people like Xie Tangfeng would not like girls with strange smell, but would like clean girls.


    Mo Yan now has nothing in his mind except Xie Tangfeng.


    On such a late day, she didn''t think that she should go to bed early, otherwise she would be sleepy at work tomorrow. However, she thought that Xie Tangfeng didn''t like the smell of wine. With such a simple idea, you can control her body to take a bath.


    Yes, how charming a person you like is.


    Mo Yan took a shower and sprayed perfume on her body. She had no money to buy it, but what she bought was almost the same. Why? Of course, for one person, that is Xie Tangfeng.


    She remembered Xie tfeng told herself that she did not love the strong perfume. Xie Tangfeng''s casual words have always made Ning Huaihuai abide by them.


    Ning Huaihuai made his body fragrant and went to the small bedroom where he thought too much.


    She just wore a bathrobe and came to the small room.


    Mo Yan looked at Xie Tangfeng''s face as he walked. She suddenly felt that it was also a happy thing to watch Xie Tangfeng''s face quietly. As long as she could observe him quietly, she would be very happy. This feeling of happiness was like winning a lottery.


    What could not have happened has really happened now. The rest of the time is to see how Mo Yan treats Xie Tangfeng.


    In short, there is no one in his current office, only a drunk man.


    Mo Yan decided to lie beside him for a few minutes. She didn''t know how many thousand paper cranes she had stacked.


    She has no other ability but to pray. Every night when she came home, she would fold a paper crane and put it in a big glass quilt


    She decided to send Xie Tangfeng everything the quilt said, but she hasn''t had a chance to send it yet


    I don''t have a chance to send paper cranes, but I have a chance to do something else.


    Mo Yan opened Xie Tangfeng''s quilt, slowly put one leg in the quilt, and then slowly took the other foot in.


    The skin on the left is close to Xie Tangfeng''s skin. It feels very wonderful.


    However, Mo Yan knew that Xie Tangfeng could promise to do so because he was asleep.

 Chapter 906

    Mo Yan didn''t lie on his pillow, because there was only one pillow. She chose to lie directly in bed, motionless and didn''t disturb Xie Tangfeng.


    Mo Yan''s heart pounded and couldn''t sleep at all. All her attention was focused on the feeling that the skin was close to the skin. The subtle feeling was very magical.


    She has never experienced this feeling. She has been in love before, but she hasn''t even held her hand.


    At this time, Mo Yan had another impulse to pull Xie Tangfeng''s hand and put his hand on his body.


    Mo Yan thought again and again. In the end, she didn''t do that. She felt that Xie Tangfeng should do it for herself. If she couldn''t take the initiative, it would be too impolite.


    She felt that Xie Tangfeng should not like active girls, but should like reserved girls.


    Finally, Mo Yan gave up the idea. In fact, if she forcibly grabbed Xie Tangfeng''s hand and put it on her body, Xie Tangfeng wouldn''t notice. He drank too much today.


    People who drink too much have a particularly insensitive nerve sense and can''t feel it at all.


    Suddenly, Xie Tangfeng moved and faced Mo Yan. Mo Yan was scared to a clatter in his heart. His heart beat faster than before. Now it''s as fast as a rocket.


    After a few seconds, seeing that Xie Tangfeng didn''t respond, he relaxed.


    Mo Yan sat up slowly, afraid to wear shoes. I''m afraid Xie Tangfeng suddenly woke up.


    After she got out of bed, she took her shoes and walked out of the room.


    After walking out of the room, Mo Yan took a deep breath, inhaled and exhaled, and his heart was calm. However, this calm did not calm down suddenly, but calmed down a little bit.


    Mo Yan went to Xie Tangfeng''s sofa, put on his clothes, and took another coat.


    She lay on the sofa, covered herself with her coat and slept on the sofa tonight.


    Liu Muran was also drunk. He drank the most today because he saw the intimacy between Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng.


    And in front of Xie Tangfeng, Ning Huaihuai didn''t say hello to himself. He didn''t know whether Ning Huaihuai saw himself or not.


    Liu Muran''s self-esteem is very strong. How strong is it. When I was a child, I cried if I didn''t get what I wanted.


    This may not be enough to show that he is strong. After he takes over the company, he should defeat his competitors no matter what method he uses.


    In business, I have never missed.


    However, if a person is successful in business, he may be a loser emotionally. He can''t talk about the woman he loves, and he can''t get peace of mind.


    This, let him very heartache, very painful. At the thought of this, I can''t start, so I''ll have a toast. I''ve had dozens of drinks today.


    Fortunately, the cup is not big. If the cup is big, it can produce gastric bleeding.


    Liu Muran directly asked the driver to take him home. Then she told Liu Lili to go home to make tea and serve herself.


    When he was in the car, he told Liu Lili in front of the driver.


    "Secretary Liu, don''t go home. Come home with me and wait on me. My head hurts. Come to my house and cook some tea for me!" was completely an order.


    "Mr. Liu, I''m also a little uncomfortable. Is there no one in your family to serve you?" Liu Lili refused once with the strength of wine.


    Liu Muran stared at her fiercely. "What do you mean? Do you want to work in a company?" his voice trembled a little.


    Liu Muran is really a hero. After drinking so much wine, he can speak so fluently. Moreover, he is more aggressive, which is more frightening than when he was not drunk.


    Liu Lili looked at those big eyes that wanted to eat people and was so scared that she almost sobered up. She quickly shut her mouth and didn''t say a word.


    The head also lowered, obviously lost to the authoritative eyes.


    The driver didn''t dare to speak. Liu Muran didn''t smile in front of the driver. It wasn''t an order, but he didn''t smile. When he heard Liu Muran and Liu Lili yelling so loudly, he felt a little sympathy for her.


    Instead of going home, Liu Muran went to his apartment in the city center.


    Liu Muran staggered into the room and didn''t let Liu Lili hold him, but when he returned to the room, he didn''t even take off his shoes and fell on the sofa.


    "The tea is in the bottom cabinet of the kitchen. Make me a cup of tea quickly." Liu Muran closed his eyes and said loudly.


    For the usual roar, this can only be regarded as talking loudly. Maybe he also realized that it was a little inappropriate to let the secretary go home to serve himself.


    Liu Lili''s home is in the city. Her family conditions are good. Her parents are the leaders of a company. Coincidentally, she can really cook tea, because Liu Lili''s father likes to drink tea. Sometimes she cooks tea for guests at home. She likes to smell the taste of tea.


    After a while, the smell of a cup of fresh tea filled the whole room.


    "It''s very fragrant." Liu Muran smelled the fragrance and slowly got up with his arm on the sofa.


    "Here you are, Mr. Liu." Liu Lili handed the tea to Liu Muran.


    After a few cups of tea, Liu Muran really felt sober. He blushed and looked at Liu Lili. "You sleep in that room today. Remember that I''ll take a bath later, and you''ll take a bath. Don''t dirty my bed. You haven''t slept once!"


    Then he went to the bathroom.


    Liu Lili was so angry that she wanted to slam the door and leave, but she thought of Liu Muran. That''s it.


    She thought it was better to save her family''s concern. She thought that her parents didn''t agree with her as a secretary. She thought that a secretary was not a glorious position and wanted her to be a teacher, but she really didn''t like the profession of a teacher.


    When she saw Liu Muran like that, she wanted to call her parents and complain. Of course, she couldn''t say that it happened in Liu Muran''s home.


    Liu Lili looked at Liu Muran''s back, reached out and slapped her in the air. She regarded the air in front of her as Liu Muran.


    I dare not beat him, but I dare to beat him if I imagine him as air. Anyway, Liu Muran didn''t know what she was doing because she didn''t see it at all.


    If Liu Muran saw it, she might really ask. Maybe Liu Lili would admit it under his questioning.


    After taking a bath, Liu Muran put his lower body around with a bath towel and hugged most of his legs.


    Liu Lili almost fainted shamelessly when she saw this picture. She didn''t see a real man with bare arms once. She quickly turned her head and didn''t look at Liu Muran, but looked at another place.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t hurry to take a bath. When you take a bath, keep the water sound down. Don''t disturb my sleep." Liu Muran looked at Liu Lili and said.


    As soon as Liu Lili heard it, she knew that Liu Muran was looking at her side, and her face was even more red.


    However, at this time, Liu Muran didn''t find her face red. In his eyes, Liu Lili was already a drunk person. Her face was already on the wine table and was not red.

 Chapter 907

    Liu Lili heard this, but she didn''t mean to say anything. She just insisted on looking in that direction and didn''t promise.


    Liu Muran had drunk too much and was angry when she didn''t look at herself when she spoke.


    His temper is different to different people and at different times. Seeing that Liu Lili didn''t answer, he walked to Liu Lili with great strides.


    Liu Lili listened to the familiar footsteps and gradually approached herself. Her intestines were blue with regret.


    "President Liu, I heard it." Liu Lili quickly looked up at Liu Muran and promised.


    But by this time, Liu Muran had come to her and sat down on the sofa next to her.


    Liu Muran stared straight into her eyes, less than ten centimeters away from the delicate face.


    "Can you react quickly and tell you how many times. In the company, I tell you every day with your ears. When I ask you questions, you answer quickly and answer quickly. Why are you so slow?" Liu Muran looked at her without blinking.


    Liu Lili didn''t know it was a question. Yu Guang saw the naked upper body and lowered her head. She knew that everything was late and she must be scolded.


    For five seconds, the air stagnated and no one spoke.


    At this time, Liu Muran suddenly raised her chin. Liu Lili''s head was raised to a 45 degree angle and looked directly into Liu Muran''s eyes.


    "Just after you finished, I didn''t speak. Did I just tell you to answer your questions quickly? You don''t answer, ah!" the last "ah" was very loud.


    When Liu Muran spoke, the corners of his mouth twitched and his facial expression was cruel.


    Liu Lili could no longer control her tears. She was a baby at home. She didn''t eat this grievance, especially that terrible face.


    Two lines of tears flowed out like a stream.


    When Liu Muran saw the two lines of tears, he shook his hand and directly threw Liu Lili''s head aside, forming an arc.


    "Remember, next time I ask you something, answer quickly." Liu Muran said, suddenly got up and walked to the bedroom.


    Liu Lili choked and went to the bathroom to wash away her tears.


    Liu Muran lay on the pillow and couldn''t sleep. His mind was full of the shadow of Ning Huaihuai.


    After about a while, he heard footsteps in the living room. The sound was very small, but he still heard them and heard the door closing. He knew that Liu Lili had finished taking a bath.


    "Did I fail a little and why didn''t I meet a woman I like?" Liu Muran found this problem in his mind.


    He suddenly felt that he was too cruel to Liu Lili just now. What he said hurt his self-esteem a little. Thinking of the frightened and beautiful face, he thought he was a little too much, so he planned to go to the bedroom and apologize to Liu Lili.


    Liu Muran got out of bed, put on his pajamas, went to Liu Lili''s bedroom and gently buttoned the door.


    As soon as Liu Lili heard it, she knew it was Liu Muran. She was nervous again. She hurried into the quilt, covered herself tightly and said, "go in."


    Liu Muran pushed the door in and saw Liu Lili lying on the real side, her pink face, her ruddy mouth and her black eyes surging in the center of the earth.


    "President Liu, what''s up?" Liu Lili just wanted to let him out quickly because she only wore a bathrobe.


    Liu Muran looked into her eyes and turned off the light directly. He decided to turn himself into a man and be good to Liu Lili.


    "Mr. Liu, what are you doing?" Liu Lili noticed that something seemed to happen.


    She grabbed the corner, covered herself tightly and stepped back.


    Instead of jumping onto the bed like a tiger, Liu Muran slowly walked to the bed, lay down by Liu Lili''s pillow, turned his head and said to Liu Lili, "will you be my girlfriend?"


    Liu Lili was deceived at that time. She thought Liu Muran wanted to do it to herself. Unexpectedly, she confessed to herself.


    She was in the dark, her expression was very ugly, and the feeling of darkness eroded her brain.


    Liu Muran didn''t touch Liu Lili at the moment. They didn''t touch anything across the quilt.


    "Will you be my girlfriend?" Liu Muran asked softly again.


    Liu Lili was a little silly when she heard this question. She knew that Liu Muran asked her question again. She had asked it again just now, and now she asked it again. If she answered slowly, would she be scolded.


    She immediately said in a trembling voice, "Mr. Liu, I dare not."


    "What are you afraid of? I''m so terrible. I''m not a monster and I can''t eat people." don''t mention how gentle Liu Muran''s tone is now. It''s not like him.


    This is his first confession. He doesn''t know what love is. He just thinks there should be a woman.


    "Mr. Liu, I don''t think we are suitable. I''m afraid to make you angry, so I''d better not. Mr. Liu, I want you to get out of my bed, OK?" Liu Lili asked very politely.


    Why are you so polite? Because Liu Lili doesn''t hate Liu Muran at all. She''s just afraid of him, but she doesn''t hate him at all.


    I even thought that if my future boyfriend is as excellent and smart as Liu Muran, he must have a better temper.


    But that''s just what she thinks. As a secretary, she knows what kind of company Liu''s group is, with assets of 100 billion. Her family is only 10 million, and their status is very different.


    "Then tell me, am I still scary?" the tone was still gentle.


    "No." Liu Lili answered quickly.


    "I will treat you like this in the future. I won''t yell. Trust me." the tone was very light.


    "Mr. Liu, I''m still afraid of you. Don''t force me?" Liu Lili cried.


    Liu Muran recognized her choking and reached out to wipe her tears. I don''t know how Liu Muran felt so accurate. If he really touched the corners of Liu Lili''s eyes at once and wiped them slowly for her.


    The moment his hand touched Liu Lili, Liu Lili was scared and moved back, but she couldn''t move anywhere anymore. She had leaned against the wall.


    "What are you crying for? I''m not forcing you." Liu Muran gently wiped her tears.


    "You women are also very interesting. When you chase me, I will still like me whatever I say. Now I confess, but you say you are afraid of me. Lili, I know you must like me. You can see it from the way you usually look at me."


    "President Liu." Liu Lili choked. She wanted to stop Liu Muran from going on, but she couldn''t say it. She choked badly.


    "You see, if you don''t like me, how can you cry? I won''t shout with you in the future. Do you know why I yell at you? Because I don''t like being liked by girls, I want you to give up that idea, but you never give up. Am I right?" Liu Muran said so much. He didn''t want Liu Lili''s positive answer, He knew there was nothing wrong with his guess.


    Liu Lili cried even more when she heard this. She had never thought that she would be exposed so soon.

 Chapter 908

    In the dark night, Liu Muran seemed to hear big drops of tears falling on his pillow. His heart was not taste. He had not reached the point of heartbreak. It was not taste.


    Liu Muran wiped the corners of Liu Lili''s eyes and dried her tears again.


    Liu Lili felt the soft skin, attached to her cheek, very delicate.


    Liu Muran''s hands are not the kind of thick hands that work. They are thicker than those of women, but smoother than those of most men. Therefore, Liu Lili feels delicate.


    At the same time, Liu Muran also felt Liu Lili''s skin temperature. It was the first time he touched a girl so close. That subtle feeling had made his body burn.


    There was no more unnecessary dialogue between the two. Liu Muran began to cut through thorns and thorns for the men and women to happen. He slowly took off Liu Lili''s clothes, stroked her cheek and pressed her on her body. He didn''t stop stroking until he covered the whole body on Liu Lili.


    Liu Muran did not kiss Liu Lili, which directly solved the physical problem.


    I only heard Liu Lili say in her throat, "it hurts, slow down.".


    Because this is Liu Lili''s first time. She has never been in love. She has not even held her hand, so she was occupied by Liu Muran.


    After Liu Muran was sweating profusely, Liu Lili''s whole body also exuded sweat. She was in pain.


    Liu Muran lay beside Liu Lili, exhausted. It was the first time for both of them. It took a long time, a full hour.


    Liu Lili grabbed his arm and grabbed it hard, just as Liu Muran wanted to escape. She locked her legs and held them together tightly.


    When she was occupied by Liu Muran just now, she just felt that it was like two bones separated by hard things. It was very painful. She had never experienced this pain.


    I tried not to cry out, but I couldn''t help it in the end.


    Liu Muran didn''t say a word of comfort. He was too sleepy. Although his arm was caught, he fell asleep soon.


    Liu Lili didn''t sleep until her body didn''t hurt so much. She also felt that it was dark in front of her. Her head was like paste. She couldn''t think and was very dizzy.


    They slept until 11 o''clock the next day. Liu Muran''s phone rang many times, but the phone was placed in the next room. They didn''t hear it at all. It was also due to alcohol, and their hearing was not so sensitive.


    However, Liu Lili''s phone was turned off and forgot to charge it last night. Just lying down to recharge, Liu Muran came in.


    What happened last night was so serious that I didn''t have the heart to think about charging.


    When Liu Lili woke up, she opened her eyes. What led into her eyes was a white wall. There was a slight pain under her, which reminded her of what happened last night.


    She turned to look for Liu Muran and saw Liu Muran''s back. He turned and looked to the other side.


    Liu Lili felt that Liu Muran was still sleeping. She slept very steadily. She couldn''t disturb her, so she got up slowly.


    Just then, one hand suddenly grabbed Liu Lili''s slender arm. Liu Lili was sitting on the edge of the bed and was about to get out of bed. She was caught by this hand and clicked in her heart. She knew that Liu Muran woke up.


    Liu Lili didn''t speak, her face turned red, because now the room is bright. Unlike last night, the room is dark and can''t see anything.


    Now it''s daytime. You can see the hair clearly. I''m sure I''m sorry in such a bright environment.


    Liu Muran tugged again and directly dragged Liu Lili into his arms. Liu Lili closed her eyes all the way. She was embarrassed to see Liu Muran''s eyes. Only she knew how terrible those eyes were.


    Liu Lili lay in Liu Muran''s arms and stuck it tightly. There was no gap between them.


    Because only by lying on his chest can Liu Muran not see herself and her eyes. She is afraid of being seen.


    Now only don''t see Liu Muran''s eyes. As for others, Liu Muran can see wherever he likes.


    "Get up, don''t lie on me, let me see you." Liu Muran said faintly.


    "I can''t afford it. Let me lie down for a while and get up again." when Liu Lili said this, her heart pounded.


    "Good, obedient." Liu Muran''s tone really became very gentle and didn''t scold her.


    "No, I just can''t afford it." Liu Lili seems to have learned to be coquettish.


    "Why? You''re killing me so fast. Sit up and let me take a closer look at you." Liu Muran said with a smile.


    At the moment, Liu Muran thought of what happened last night. In retrospect, Liu Lili was also the first time. She was a little moved. However, one morning, he had not seen Liu Lili''s face.


    Now he wants to look at his own face again and see what kind of woman the woman in front of him is.


    "I''m sorry. I don''t want you to see me." Liu Lili whispered.


    "I''m sorry now! We''re both like this. Are you sorry to do that? Sorry to look at me. I''ll make you happy.


    With that, Liu Muran turned Liu Lili over and lay on the bed, jumped up suddenly and covered Liu Lili.


    He just pressed Liu Lili. At the moment, Liu Muran really saw this face. His cheeks were red, redder than red apples.


    At this time, Liu Muran involuntarily stroked the red face and pinched it.


    "If you don''t open your eyes to me, I''ll scratch you." Liu Muran said, putting her hand under Liu Lili''s creaking nest.


    "Hahaha, don''t, I''m ticklish." but Liu Lili still closed her eyes and didn''t open them. She just didn''t open them.


    "Can''t you open it?" Liu Muran threatened.


    Liu Lili smiled and turned her head to one side, which was enough to prove that she wouldn''t open her eyes. Just then, Liu Muran began to grasp her creaky nest.


    Only a burst of crazy laughter rang through the room.


    Liu Lili''s limbs also struggled, but she was pressed by Liu Muran, and all the struggle seemed futile.


    "I open my eyes, open my eyes, you catch me." Liu Lili said with a laugh.


    "OK." Liu Muran stopped.


    Liu Lili slowly opened her eyes. The deep eyes appeared in front of her in an instant, as well as the tall bridge of her nose and the outline without any fat. Her eyebrows revealed fortitude.


    Liu Muran also saw Liu Lili''s eyes. From her eyes, she seemed to see herself. Her black and shiny eyes seemed to be able to speak.


    "See? Am I so terrible?" Liu Muran said, reaching out to pinch her cheek.


    Liu Lili saw him pinch her face again. She didn''t hide at all. She didn''t mean to hide at all.


    "Yes, very handsome." Liu Lili finished and smiled.


    "Do you still want it?" Liu Muran suddenly turned the topic.


    "No, it hurts too much. I want to have a rest. How about a few days?" Liu Lili''s big eyes blinked.


    "No, I''ll be gentle this time." as soon as the voice fell, Liu Muran jumped on her body.


    He likes to look at the face deformed by pain, which stimulates his nerves even more, like playing a stimulant.

 Chapter 909

    "Huai Huai, let me tell you something. I''m leaving here with my husband tomorrow."


    "What?!" Ning Huaihuai couldn''t believe what downing''er said.


    "Don''t make such a fuss. A person''s life is wandering. However, it is likely that I will come back. After I leave, you should make more close friends. Sometimes close friends are better than relatives."


    "I don''t have any close friends except you now." Ning Huaihuai was so excited that he forgot Huang Xiaonan behind his head.


    The time between her and Huang Xiaonan is too short to understand each other.


    "No, that''s your fault. Come to my house for dinner in the evening," downing said.


    "OK, I''ll be there after work." Ning Huaihuai didn''t ask too much. She can feel what downing er said from her tone. What downing er said is true.


    Ning Huaihuai felt a little uncomfortable after receiving the call. After years of friendship, his best friend was about to leave the city.


    "Boss, what do you think?" Huang Xiaonan went to Ning Huaihuai, looked at her staring at the computer screen in a daze and asked.


    Ning Huaihuai turned to Huang Xiaonan, smiled and said, "I didn''t think about anything."


    "Lie to me. From your blurred eyes, you can see what you''re thinking."


    "I wonder when our team member Huang Xiaonan can return the book that picked me up?" Ning Huaihuai raised his eyebrows.


    "Oh, really, it''s fast. I''ll return the book to you in a few days." Huang Xiaonan said with a flat mouth.


    "Well, don''t worry, you see. Just give it to me when you''re tired."


    "What if I can''t see it? I don''t have to give it to you? Is that what I mean?" Huang Xiaonan smiled.


    "Yes, I gave it to you. What''s a book? If I can''t give it to you, it''ll be a birthday present."


    "No, I don''t want such a light gift." Huang Xiaonan said.


    At this time, the real design room wanted to explode.


    One by one, they said, "send me one, send me one, I want, I want."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Ning Huaihuai and looked at her pitifully.


    Ning Huaihuai can''t help it when she sees this poor look. She doesn''t know what to do. If she really gives them each one, it''s a bit wasteful. It''s better to hand it around and save money.


    "OK, I''ll give you one for your birthday," Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    "Well, boss, it''s a deal. You''re right. You can''t go back." Qian Yuyu shouted over there.


    "I won''t go back, OK, let''s start working." whenever and wherever she works, she will think about work for the first time.


    "Great, let''s go to work." everyone said with open eyes and noise, and began to work again.


    That day, Naning came to Li Muran''s office with the design in his hand.


    When Ning Huaihuai first came to the door, she saw Liu Lili come out from the inside with disheveled clothes, coiled hair and several scattered roots.


    Ning Huaihuai thought at that time, "Liu Lili certainly didn''t sleep well last night. She didn''t comb her head and wash her face in the morning. As for the two buttons on her shirt, she didn''t button them because she didn''t have time to button them and was anxious to go to work."


    "Secretary Liu!" Ning Huaihuai shouted. He didn''t even call Liu Lili just now.


    When Secretary Liu heard this cry, he quickly stopped and clicked in his heart.


    Maybe she felt that she had done something wrong and was always dodging. The more she dodged, the more she could be found to have something in her heart.


    Liu Lili turned and looked at Ning Huaihuai with surprise on her face.


    "It''s all right. I just want to tell you that the two buttons on your shirt are not fastened."


    Liu Lili quickly looked down at the two buttons. Shenqing said in a panic, "Oh, thank you."


    She didn''t dare to smile, so she left and strode away from Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai was still unaware of what had happened. She knew Liu Muran and felt that nothing would happen to her secretary.


    Dangdang


    "Please come in," Liu Muran shouted.


    "Mr. Liu, what are you doing? I can''t see you eating in the canteen recently." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    Liu Muran looked up at her and stayed for a few seconds without talking.


    In these few seconds, Liu Muran determined that the person he loved was Ning Huaihuai. Her rebellious face was very conquering for him.


    However, Ning Huaihuai is already a woman with a family and a career. How can she agree to be with herself? It''s better to give up the idea as soon as possible.


    "That''s enough. There''s nothing to eat in the canteen."


    "Ordering takeout is bad for your health. I advise you to eat less takeout." Ning Huaihuai advised.


    "It''s okay, okay? It''s impossible to affect my body in recent years."


    "Then you have to think of your children in the future." Ning Huai has no intention.


    "I don''t even have a woman! Where are the children? When I have children, the earth will be confused.


    When Liu Muran said it, he kept staring at Ning Huaihuai''s eyes, which seemed to be able to speak. Now he lied to Ning Huaihuai and didn''t admit his relationship with Liu Lili.


    "It''s not fast to find a girlfriend."


    "I don''t think it''s a quick thing. Finding a girlfriend is different from finding a partner to go to bed. I have to go through my strict selection."


    "Ha ha, I''m still strict in selection. I don''t know what the girl who can stand your selection will look like. Maybe no girl is willing to try your strict selection at all." Ning Huaihuai said sarcastically.


    Ning Huaihuai''s meaning is very obvious. She thinks Liu Muran is a little boastful. She thinks Liu Muran''s test will be particularly strict, which is not too strict. She thinks it''s a little abnormal, and ordinary women can''t bear it.


    "No, I''m so aggressive! I''m talking. You don''t look at me now. Look at me. How much I look forward to having a girlfriend."


    Ning Huaihuai heard the same thing, "I believe you can''t do it yet. I''ll introduce you at that time."


    "It''s not a way to coax a child to say with your mouth and prove with your actions." Liu Muran hooked his lips.


    "Who said to coax children? Believe it or not, I''ll introduce one to you now?" Ning Huaihuai stared and said.


    Her stare made people believe that she was telling the truth.


    Ning Huaihuai has a kind of leadership model and stares at him. He is almost like a man. He is very deterrent.


    As soon as Liu Muran saw her present appearance, he knew that she was telling the truth rather than prevaricating himself. Now the relationship between the two has become like a friend. Of course, on the surface and in the heart, Liu Muran still likes to be Huaihuai.


    "Well, I believe it. But now I really don''t need it. Tell me, what''s the matter with me?" Liu Muran asked seriously.


    "I want to ask your opinion on this design scheme?" Ning Huaihuai said, handing the document in his hand to Liu Muran.

 Chapter 910

    After some discussion, Ning Huaihuai was very satisfied and felt that he had found the answer here in Liu Muran.


    "Thank you, Mr. Liu. I''ll go back to the studio first." Ning Huaihuai said, looking at Liu Muran''s eyes.


    "By the way, wouldn''t it be better for you to ask director Chen directly for such questions in the future?" Liu Muran told her.


    Ning Huaihuai thought for a while. In the process of thinking, she thought that Liu Muran said this sentence as if she was deliberately shirking it, as if she had a problem. Don''t skip the level and ask for advice.


    "Well, I see, Mr. Liu." Ning Huaihuai smiled.


    After walking out of the office, Ning Huaihuai still felt that Liu Muran''s last sentence had a different meaning, as if he was telling himself something. White collar workers who are struggling in such an environment can see what the boss''s eyes mean.


    Ning Huaihuai decided that it would be better to ask director Chen if there were any problems in the future, instead of going directly to Liu Muran''s office.


    Liu Lili sat in front of her desk and sighed. She just heard the dialogue between Liu Muran and Ning Huaihuai.


    I don''t know which wind blew. Originally, Liu Muran''s office door was not closed, and another wind blew.


    When Liu Lili saw the door open, she was worried that whoever heard them talk would close the door. She heard Liu Muran say that she had no girlfriend.


    But just now, Liu Muran jumped at himself like a hungry wolf.


    Liu Lili trembled angrily. Although Liu Muran couldn''t announce her love with herself, it can also be said that she already had a girlfriend.


    "Doesn''t he love me? He just wants to have a relationship with me and solve the urgent problem." Liu Lili frowned and muttered.


    At the moment, she only felt sad, as if her whole body was torn. She thought she had received Liu Muran''s love. In fact, she didn''t. She just regarded herself as prey.


    When you eat yourself up, you''ll throw it aside.


    Liu Lili and Liu Muran have been together for so many days, and they have never asked Liu Muran to make any commitment to themselves, and they have not talked about the future.


    Liu Lili felt that their status was very different. She was not qualified to put forward any requirements. It was also Liu Muran''s requirements for herself.


    "I will restrain myself in the future. I can''t depend on him like a mangy dog. I can''t always think of seeing him. I must live independently." Liu Lili quietly made up her mind.


    Ning Huaihuai returned to the studio with the information. Seeing that the team members were working seriously, he called together for a meeting.


    At this meeting, we still expressed our opinions, integrated our opinions, and the content of her conversation with President Liu just now, and re formulated a plan.


    "Sisters, we must go all out to finish the design as soon as possible, so that we can get the bonus quickly." Ning Huaihuai encouraged everyone with the money stimulation method.


    "Well, don''t worry, boss, we won''t let you down."


    The working atmosphere of this studio is good. There is never a quarrel, and everyone talks and laughs and has a good time during the break.


    Unlike some studios, which only know work without communication, what they do will not have the best results in the shortest time.


    It''s better to exchange works while working.


    And for individuals, communication can also make people grow up quickly and know their shortcomings and advantages.


    Xu Qing''s group a studio is a non academic studio, such as that meeting.


    Xu Qing shouted in a loud voice, "when you rest at noon, come back early and have a meeting."


    "Team leader Xu, the meeting can''t take up the noon break!"


    "Yes, yes, I work for several hours a day. It was originally used to rest at noon. After a good rest, I have spiritual work in the afternoon and have to occupy it. Is it too overbearing?"


    The team members said he was overbearing in front of their superiors, and there was no one.


    "When did you say to open?" when Xu Qing asked this question, it showed that he had lost.


    "Any time is OK, it can''t be a rest time." Xia Yuqian said with a cold face.


    As a result, Xu Qing can only choose working hours for meetings.


    "Do you have any opinions on what I just said?" Xu Qing crossed his hands and carried his back behind him.


    "No!" the voice was the same as that of primary school students, just like the primary school teacher said, "no students, is there anything you can''t do with this problem?", the students shouted in unison, "No."


    Xu Qing''s team members can''t compare with Ning Huaihuai''s team in design. Most of them are carried out under Xu Qing''s design scheme.


    "No, you can''t give advice. You know how to eat and drink all day. What else can you do besides these?" Xu Qing said crossly.


    "Team leader Xu, don''t be angry. How about buying you a drink in the evening? Last time I went to a new Japanese restaurant, the wine was very delicious. I''ll buy you tonight?" a team member was flattering.


    "Hey, hey, true or false?" the anger on Xu Qing''s face suddenly turned into a happy color.


    "Team leader, you are my team leader. I dare to tell you lies."


    "Well, just go straight after work!" Xu Qing said faintly.


    At this time, when Xu Qing bowed his head, the man who said he would invite Xu Gang to drink carried Xu Qing on his back and winked at everyone. Everyone smiled knowingly and knew what he meant.


    Of course, such a smile can''t be shown, otherwise Xu Gang will be angry if he knows.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to say?" Xu Qing looked into everyone''s eyes and exchanged his eyes again.


    "Yes." the employees nodded frequently.


    After Xu Qing announced the adjournment of the meeting, everyone felt as if they had finally been liberated.


    When it was time to get off work, the team member really invited Xu Qing to Japanese cuisine.


    Ning Huaihuai called downing''er, "Ning''er, I''m going to your house now. Are you at home?"


    "Yes, yes, come quickly. I''ve prepared a table for you. I''d better call Xie Tangfeng again. If he''s not busy, I hope he can come over. I really don''t know when I''ll see him again this time." Tang Ninger said, and a sad feeling rose again.


    "Well, OK, I''ll call him and we''ll be there in a minute."


    Ning Huaihuai hung up and called Xie Tangfeng immediately. However, the phone didn''t get through. She dialed three times in a row, but no one answered, so she gave up completely.


    She felt that it would be a waste of time to fight again. People''s downing''er was almost ready for dinner. She''d better hurry.


    Ning Huaihuai drove his red Jaguar and rushed to Downing''s house.


    "Did you come alone?" Tang Ning''er asked in surprise when he opened the door and looked behind Ning Huaihuai. He didn''t see Xie Tangfeng''s shadow.


    "Yes, hurry in and don''t look." Ning Huaihuai took downing''er''s hand and entered the living room.


    Why should downing''er let Ning Huaihuai call Xie Tangfeng to come, because Xie Tangfeng helped downing''er''s home and lent his husband $5 million, which is only half of it now.


    However, Xie Tangfeng never pressed for the debt and always said when to pay it back.

 Chapter 911

    "Why didn''t Xie Tangfeng come? You see, I''ve prepared so many dishes. It''s just the two of us. We can''t finish it." downing said while placing dishes and chopsticks.


    "He is busy every day." Ning Huaihuai said with a cold hum.


    Downing''er caught this movement. From Ning Huaihuai''s eyes, he seemed dissatisfied with Xie Tangfeng.


    "Did you quarrel with him?" asked downing.


    "How can we quarrel? It''s cold war at best." Ning Huaihuai raised his eyebrows.


    "I tell you that Xie Tangfeng is a good man. He is different from other rich people. Look at who recently? Did you watch the news? After chasing the foreign female athlete, he had an affair. No, he had an affair when he was just married."


    "I don''t have time to watch the news. I envy you for living so freely. I''m busy every day. If Xie Tangfeng cheated, I''ll divorce him. We agreed before we got married." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    "Ouch, you agreed before you got married. I tell you, now men dare to take any oath with you before marriage, but that''s not the case after marriage."


    "Well, we''re all old husbands and wives. Why do you say that? Where''s your baby?" Ning Huaihuai asked.


    "I''m sleeping there," downing pointed to the bedroom.


    "I''ll have a look."


    "Don''t go yet. Wait until he''s finished. He''s almost awake after eating. Hurry to eat." Tang Ninger urged.


    "OK, then we two?" Ning Huaihuai looked at the dishes on the table and looked at downing''er again.


    "Yes, your husband is busy. My husband is on a business trip. There are only two women left. Ha ha, it''s a little sad. I''ll go there with my husband in the future. It''s estimated that I won''t have any friends. Everyday life is to coax children and serve my husband."


    "Hey, I really don''t want you to go." Ning Huaihuai said, holding Tang Ninger''s hand sitting next to him.


    "Me too. I''m not willing to leave you. You say how many years we''ve been together and how many things we''ve experienced like our own sisters." downing said thoughtfully.


    "Isn''t it? For so many years, they always stick together and don''t hide from each other. It''s cruel of you to leave like this." Ning Huaihuai said, tears swirling around his eyes.


    "What can I do? Wait until you have time to see me. My husband is not as capable as your husband. He can call the wind and rain in the city. He has earned enough industry for the children to spend their whole life. By the way, my family still owes Xie Tangfeng three million yuan. Tell him that after you earn money this time, you will pay him back first." Tang Ninger said, patting Ning Huai''s back of the hand.


    "You''re welcome. I can help you, and I can''t help you any other." Ning Huaihuai sighed.


    "This busy shows that you care about me. Do you know how difficult it is to borrow some money in today''s society? Now the economy is bad, and ordinary businesses don''t make money."


    "I''ve also found that it''s impossible for all walks of life to make a few money by fooling people. We must rely on real skills. Our company depends on real skills. I tell you last week, I won 50000 bonus." Ning Huaihuai said with some pride.


    "Fifty thousand makes you tired like this. You say you asked for it yourself. You say you have to go out to work. Xie Tangfeng can''t give you how much you want. Let alone fifty thousand, five million is not enough for you." Tang Ning''er looked envious.


    "Can he give it to me every month or every year? Women still have their own things to do. I tell you, now I work for others. After a year of work and experience, I plan to start a company myself." Ning Huaihuai has great ambition, and she also works with this idea.


    "Huai Huai, what I admire most is that you are independent of others and have ideals. I believe you will succeed." downing patted her on the arm and then said, "hurry to eat. It''s cold in a while. I''ll get the wine."


    "Are you ready for wine? Can we drink?" Ning Huaihuai asked.


    "Why not? Sometimes I drink it alone these days. It''s rice wine. It''s sour and sweet. It''s taken back from Korea. It''s good to drink. You can taste it."


    "How''s it going?" asked downing.


    "It''s delicious, sour in sweet, sweet in sour, especially when you put it in the refrigerator. It''s cool." Ning Huaihuai praised.


    "Yes, I knew you could like it. There are a few bottles left for you to pack. You''ll take them when you go home. Later, you''ll drink as soon as you think of me. As soon as you think of me, maybe I''ll come back when you drink all these wine." Downing said with a smile.


    "Then I can drink it all in a week. It''s like a drink. It tastes like wine."


    "Then you can''t drink too much. Your head hurts when you drink too much."


    "Well, don''t worry. You can''t drink too much. Come here and eat."


    Tang Ninger just ate with Ning Huaihuai. She just talked, and she didn''t want to eat. It was hard to think of leaving the city.


    "Ning''er, when you arrive, remember to call me. Be sure to call. Don''t forget. Come on, cheers." Ning Huaihuai asked.


    "Well, can''t I call you, just you. Come on, cheers." downing took the cup and knocked it against Ning Huaihuai''s cup. After listening to a crisp sound, they dried up the wine in the cup.


    "Ning''er, you know, I envy you."


    "You still envy me. I envy you. Look how good you and Xie Tangfeng are. We don''t have to run around in this life. Now we have to run around with our children in order to make money."


    "It seems that every family has something difficult to read. Do you know what I envy you? I envy the feelings between you and your husband. It''s good to see that you two must be in the same heart now, and he can work hard for your happiness." Ning Huaihuai looked at Tang Ninger and said.


    "That''s what others think. Do you know how long we haven''t talked? We haven''t talked for half a month. He''s busy every day. He doesn''t have time to talk to me. It''s useless. I have no money. He will remit money to me."


    "Really? I thought you two had a good relationship! Originally, we seldom talked. So do I and Xie Tangfeng. Although they are all in the same city, he hasn''t gone home to sleep for three days." Ning Huaihuai frowned.


    "Don''t look like a fool if you don''t steal a look at his company. Although I don''t think Xie Tangfeng will do anything sorry to you, today''s young girls want to hook up with rich people one by one for money. Xie Tangfeng is the president, and you don''t know about hundreds of employees below." Tang Ninger said.


    "Look at you, I just said that my family Xie Tangfeng is good. Well, why do you make me careful now? Do you think men are easy to get bad after marriage?" Ning huaiwai asked.


    "Well... What do you say? It''s necessary to guard against people!" downing hesitated.

 Chapter 912

    Three women play a play, and two women can''t sing a play. Ning Huaihuai and downing''er feel a little too much before they drink much.


    "Ning''er, does your head hurt? How can I feel that my head hurts?" Ning Huaihuai gently pressed his temple.


    "I''m also a little flustered. Don''t go tonight. Stay at my house for the night. Now call home and say thank you and Ning Ning. By the way, and Xie Tangfeng, ha ha, how can I forget him. You have to tell him that he won''t think you''ll go to a man''s house again if you don''t go home at night." Tang Ning''er joked.


    "Go, go, I''m going to be 30 years old, and there''s no man. I don''t call Xie Tangfeng. When he doesn''t go home, he doesn''t say to call me and tell me why I have to call him if I don''t go home." Ning said angrily.


    "Well, well, if you don''t call him, let him worry. Come on, keep drinking."


    They drank in the dark. They talked about the past and the future.


    In short, the purpose of their chat is that the friendship between them is as strong as an iron pestle.


    Just now Ning Huaihuai said that no man would like her nearly 30-year-old woman, but she was wrong. She was so beautiful that she just didn''t know her charm.


    Zhang''s slightly defeated Jiang Qihua is now quite popular with Zhu Mengyang.


    It was late at night. Jiang Qihua lay beside Zhu Mengyang, full of joy, because she wanted to tell Zhu Mengyang something.


    Both of them are a little tired.


    Jiang Qihua turned around and faced Zhu Mengyang. She covered her body with a quilt and looked into his eyes affectionately. "I decided to divorce him tomorrow."


    "Think about it? You''ve known each other for so many years, and you really let go?" Zhu Mengyang looked at Jiang Qihua with an indifferent expression.


    Jiang Qihua was surprised to see his expression. She knew that Zhu Mengyang didn''t like to laugh. But she felt that after she told him about it, she could make him happy, but she didn''t get Zhu Mengyang''s smiling face. It was still a faint expression.


    "Think about it, our relationship has long been broken," said Jiang Qihua.


    "It''s already broken? It broke before you met me? Then why didn''t you break up with him before you met me again?" Zhu Mengyang asked several questions rationally.


    The reason why Zhu Mengyang asks so many questions is to determine whether Jiang Qihua loves herself or because of temporary psychological sustenance. He knew too many women, but in the end, few could be affected, not because of his temper, but also because he had a special hobby.


    When Jiang Qihua heard him ask so many questions, she didn''t know how to answer for a moment. She even thought to herself: why didn''t she divorce her boyfriend before meeting Zhu Mengyang.


    She didn''t know why she didn''t divorce when she learned that her husband had lost millions in gambling. Is it because I can''t give up, I can''t give up so many years of feelings.


    Jiang Qihua thought about her relationship with Zhu Mengyang. She felt that Zhu Mengyang was only happy for a while and was willing to be with herself. After all, there were so many women in the company who liked Zhu Mengyang and were all young girls, but Zhu Mengyang didn''t agree.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Zhu Mengyang said, "go, I''ll show you something."


    "What is it?" asked Jiang Qihua.


    "Just follow me."


    Jiang Qihua followed Zhu Mengyang to the basement of the villa. There were lights on the walls on both sides of the stairs below the basement, emitting dim lights. She could just see the road under her feet.


    Jiang Qihua saw Zhu Mengyang open the door of the basement with the key. She followed him in.


    After entering, she looked at the furnishings in the basement and trembled. It was a realistic version of "50 degrees gray".


    She thought only the characters in the film had that special hobby. She didn''t expect to meet such people in real life.


    "Have you seen that movie?" Zhu Mengyang stood in front of Jiang Qihua, and Wei''an''s body stood in front of her. Jiang Qihua didn''t look up, but she could see the eagle Falcon like eyes. Of course she had seen that movie, and she liked it very much.


    Because I like it very much, I also imagined that I was the heroine in the film.


    "Yes." Jiang Qihua told the truth.


    "Do you like it? Do you want to be the heroine in it? I can be the hero in it. If you agree to be the heroine in it, I''ll take you on a private plane tomorrow." Zhu Mengyang looked indifferent.


    "Yes." Jiang Qihua lowered her head by those eyes.


    Zhu Mengyang suddenly picked her up and hugged her to the special bed, which can fix the people on the bed, just like the bed of a patient in a psychosis.


    Zhu Mengyang fixed Jiang Qihua and began to do what the hero did in the film.


    At the same time, Zhu Mengyang took out the remote control, pressed it a few times, and the movie "50 degrees gray" began to play on the wall.


    Jiang Qihua looked at Zhu Mengyang while watching the film. Her body no longer trembled, but wanted more. Now she likes Zhu Mengyang to do things like those in the film, and her heart is full of thoughts.


    This night, in their lives, is a sleepless night. It may not be the first time for Zhu Mengyang. He has tried many times.


    But it was the first time for Jiang Qihua. She never thought that her dream would come true, that she would meet such a rich man, or that she would be able to complete their communication in that way like the man in her dream.


    Jiang Qihua''s boring life was once again read to break, as if she had saved her.


    She felt that only such stimulation could make her feel alive. She didn''t want to live in hopelessness all the time.


    After Zhu Mengyang finished everything in the film, he was also satisfied. He looked at Jiang Qihua who was weak in bed and felt pity in his heart. He untied the rope and picked it up.


    When Jiang Qihua entered Zhu Mengyang''s arms, she felt a trace of warmth, and her cold body was warmed instantly. It felt like jumping into a hot spring. It was very comfortable.

 Chapter 913

    This night, Liu Muran called Liu Lili and asked her to come to her apartment, but Liu Lili refused.


    "Why can''t you come?" Liu Muran was very angry.


    "My parents won''t let me go tonight and let me sleep at home." Liu Lili lied.


    In fact, she has already moved out. Although she looks like a good girl, she moved out from home on the first day of work.


    I thought she didn''t want to quarrel with her parents every day because her parents didn''t want her to do that job. But she was hired by Liu Muran because of her good image. The main reason is that the salary is high enough for Liu Lili to spend a month.


    Not only enough to spend, but also save some money. She wants to study abroad and further study her talent in music. She never gave up her pursuit of music, but her family disagreed.


    If you can''t get the support of your family, you can only rely on yourself.


    "Your parents didn''t object when you lived in my house that day?" Liu Muran asked.


    "I lied to my parents that day about living at a friend''s house."


    "Then you continue to lie to your parents and say you''re still staying at a friend''s house tonight." Liu Muran began to encourage her to lie.


    He doesn''t want Liu Lili to cheat, but what Liu Muran wants is to get it right away. He has always been this kind of character.


    "They won''t believe it. They must know I''m hiding something from them."


    Liu Muran doesn''t like this feeling. He feels that Liu Lili''s parents are threatening himself. He doesn''t like being threatened by others.


    Is it because his parents can''t see the people they want to see? He thinks he will get rid of this trouble forever.


    "You told your parents that I would marry you." Liu Muran said coldly.


    Liu Lili opened her mouth when she heard this. She never thought that Liu Muran could propose to herself. He proposed in such a domineering way.


    "Don''t be impulsive. You''ll regret your impulsivity." Liu Lili persuaded Liu Muran.


    "I''m not impulsive. Tell me where you are now? I hate people blocking what I want. I want it no matter what way." Liu Muran was angry.


    "Mr. Liu, don''t do this. If you do, I feel like I''m your object. Can you think about it from my point of view?"


    "Do I promise you that as long as you stay with me, I''ll buy you whatever you want. But I just don''t allow you to refuse me. Tell me where your home is? I''ll tell your parents now." Liu Muran was very worried.


    "Do you really want to marry me?" Liu Lili asked quietly.


    "Of course, as long as you like," Liu Muran promised.


    Liu Muran is such a person. He wants to get whatever he wants. Maybe Liu Lili''s idea is not right. In his eyes, she is really like an object.


    "Well, wait for me in the villa. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Liu Lili put down the phone and began to dress up. Today she wore a suit with a figure. Below is a short skirt made of suit fabric, black silk stockings and black middle heels.


    She knew that Li Muran liked girls to wear silk stockings, so Liu Lili would wear silk stockings every time she saw him.


    Liu Lili came to Liu Muran''s apartment and went to the door. She found that the door was not closed and there was a fine crack. She pushed open the door and went in.


    As soon as I went in, I saw Liu Muran sitting on the sofa, sitting upright, staring straight at her in this direction.


    Liu Lili was embarrassed. She looked at him and took off her shoes.


    Just took off her shoes and was bending over to wear slippers, Liu Muran took a big step and picked Liu Lili up horizontally.


    Liu Lili didn''t struggle, just looked at Liu Muran''s eyes.


    Liu Muran put her on the bed and began a fierce attack. The battle lasted for a long time for two hours. During these two hours, Liu Lili felt like she was going to faint. Her whole body seemed to be electrified.


    This time, Liu Muran no longer brought her pain, but comfort.


    When she was going to sleep, Liu Lili tightly held Liu Muran''s hand and one of his hands.


    "Will you really marry me? Will you marry me?"


    "Yes." Liu Muran replied very hastily.


    "Well, when we get along for a while, we''ll marry you if it''s appropriate."


    "Lili, I want you to know whether we are fit or not is not up to you, but whether I want you. I have promised you to give you everything you want, and I will always work hard to create a good life for you." Liu Muran said very overbearing.


    "You and I don''t allow me to make a choice?" Liu Lili asked.


    "Yes, you''re right, because I''ll treat you and meet all your requirements. Of course, I''m talking about material." Liu Muran turned his head and looked at Liu Lili.


    "What if I want your sincerity? What if I don''t want material?"


    Liu Lili likes Liu Muran in her heart. She knows that with Liu Muran''s current strength, she can''t achieve it all her life. And her musical dream, the dream of becoming a star.


    "No way, no woman doesn''t need money. Don''t you think your problem is childish? I can meet everything for you, which is not enough. I think it''s hard for you to find a man who treats you like me!"


    "Then I want to study music and go abroad to further study music." Liu Lili took the opportunity to put forward her own requirements.


    Of course, this requirement is not a requirement for Liu Muran at all. Because Liu Muran has won his heart with his charm.


    "No problem. I''ll give you a million checks tomorrow. You can do whatever you want. But before I find the next secretary," Liu Muran looked into her eyes and pinched her face.


    She knew that this requirement was nothing at all. It was a piece of cake for him, and she didn''t ask why she studied music. Liu Lili suddenly felt that Liu Muran was better to herself than her parents.


    Her parents will not take out money to let themselves learn music. It''s not how much money, but to interfere with themselves. Although I have admitted it, I still have to be controlled by them in the eyes of my parents.


    Liu Muran is really lucky that he can take out money to support his dream without asking why.


    "Thank you." Liu Lili looked at him and only said these two words, because she didn''t know what to say.


    "Go to sleep." Liu Muran hugged her in his arms and stroked her hair.


    The picture in front of me is really like a pair of lovers, but which pair of young lovers can support their girlfriend''s dream without requirements like Liu Muran.


    How many people, although rich, will not take it out to their girlfriend. Even if they take it out, they should control her.


    Just like the old Duke in the famous "Camellia girl", the camellia girl wants what she wants, but the old Duke sends someone to follow the camellia girl and doesn''t let her touch men casually.


    Liu Muran''s love is not selfish. He didn''t put forward more requirements. Of course, he won''t accept Liu Lili''s requirements.

 Chapter 914

    Ning Huaihuai stayed at downing''er''s house all night. When she was about to go to work in the morning, she looked at downing''er with tears.


    "Ning''er, take good care of yourself there. Call me if you are short of money."


    "Well, I knew you were the best to me." downing took Ning Huaihuai''s hand and was not willing to let go.


    "Well, don''t make it like a parting of life and death. Maybe I''ll take my two children to see you." Ning Huaihuai looked at his watch and said, "I''ll go first. If I don''t go again, I''ll be late for work."


    "Come on, be careful."


    Downing''er finished and gave Ning a big hug. Ning Huaihuai also hugged downing''er tightly. That hug is not what ordinary people can do.


    At the moment of closing the door, Downing cried and leaned on the door. He was very confused when he thought of the strange city he was going to.


    In Ning Huaihuai''s eyes, tears also flowed down. She was very reluctant to give up downing''er''s departure. Tears came to her heart when she thought of working together in this city.


    Ning Huaihuai drove to her company. She was in a bad mood all the way. She didn''t feel happy recently.


    When Ning Huaihuai came to the company, he met Liu Muran downstairs.


    "What''s wrong with your eyes?" Liu Muran asked.


    Now Ning Huaihuai doesn''t have to pretend in front of Liu Muran, hide his true feelings in front of him, and say whatever he wants.


    "My good friend is leaving here today. Hey, I don''t know when to meet again." Ning Huaihong looked at Liu Muran with red eyes.


    "Isn''t it just that your friend left temporarily? As for you, I thought something serious had happened to you when I cried like this! Well, don''t cry. Your friend left because of better development. You should bless her." Liu Muran patted Ning Huaihuai''s shoulder and quickly took his hand back.


    Liu Muran doesn''t want Liu Lili to see it, or it''s time to misunderstand again. It can be seen that Liu Muran''s feelings for Liu Lili are still very real.


    "Well, yes, she must want a better life," Ning Huaihuai said.


    "That''s right. Don''t be sad and work quickly." Liu Muran said and strode forward.


    Ning Huaihuai still wants to talk for a while. Unexpectedly, Liu Muran has left, which is still a big blow to her.


    She began to think about it. She felt as if she had offended Liu Muran. At ordinary times, he couldn''t leave in such a hurry.


    With doubts, Ning Huaihuai decided to have a chance to ask Liu Muran when he had time to have dinner together.


    As soon as she got to the door of the office, she received a call from Xie Tangfeng. As soon as she saw the caller ID, she still didn''t want to answer, but the bell kept ringing.


    "What''s up?" Ning Huaihuai asked coldly.


    "Yes, I''ll go to dinner in the evening and I''ll pick you up after work." Xie Tangfeng said with a smile.


    Xie Tangfeng''s mood at the moment is also very tangled. He also hears that Ning Huaihuai still doesn''t want to talk to himself. It''s not because he took a girl with him at that dinner. He took Mo Yan.


    "No time." Ning Huaihuai indirectly refused. She thought Xie Tang asked herself why she didn''t go home last night and where she lived? I didn''t expect to ask myself to eat.


    It can be seen that Xie Tangfeng didn''t go home again yesterday.


    Ning Huaihuai pinched his fingers. Xie Tangfeng hasn''t gone home to sleep for four days. She really doesn''t know what he''s doing now.


    As a president, if he is busy and doesn''t go home, he doesn''t need to explain, reason or call his wife!


    Ning Huaihuai thought that if ordinary people and men from ordinary families don''t go home for four days, they also need a reason and call home.


    "Why don''t you have time? Doesn''t your company work overtime?" Xie Tangfeng''s smile disappeared.


    "Who says our company doesn''t work overtime? I''m in a hurry for a design task."


    "Then you won''t come again?"


    "Yes, I told you I didn''t have time. Besides, why do you have to let me go when you invite others to dinner? If you need a female companion, you can let your secretary go!"


    Ning Huaihuai asked Lao Wan to investigate Mo Yan these days. She learned that Mo Yan is Xie Tangfeng''s secretary. At present, she is working alone in this city. Mo Yan''s hometown is in the countryside. He graduated from high school without a college diploma.


    And Lao Wan found out that Mo Yan was Xie Tangfeng''s secretary, which Xie Tangfeng personally asked.


    Ning Huaihuai really couldn''t figure out how Xie Tangfeng knew such a woman. She didn''t know how Xie Tangfeng came into contact with such a woman in such a living environment.


    "It seems that you are still angry because of that. I have to. Everyone leads the female companion, and you don''t come. Do you let me go alone. If you are angry, I''ll be due with you. I''m sorry, dear wife." Xie Tangfeng''s tone is very gentle.


    Ning Huaihuai couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t expect Xie Tangfeng to apologize and talk low.


    "I''m not angry. It''s normal. Wasn''t president Liu there at that time? No, he also took his secretary. I think Zhu Mengyang also took his secretary. I also had dinner with his secretary and thought he was nice. Therefore, the secretary you chose yourself must be nice." Ning Huaihuai said with disdain.


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng heard this, he felt tight and muttered in his heart: How did she know that Mo Yan was chosen by me?


    "No, I chose them myself. They all came through the process. They are not bad. I can get to know them if I have a chance."


    "Forget it, I don''t have time. As long as you feel good, as long as you think it can bring help to your work, keep it. As for me, I''m not idle. I don''t mean to have time when I have time. Especially, I have to do what you don''t want me to do, you know?"


    "I see. I remember what my wife said." Xie Tangfeng joked.


    "When did you learn to be a liar? I don''t like you like this. Don''t touch those friends in the future!" Ning frowned


    "OK, I''ll change it. I won''t be talkative in the future. By the way, wife, I really don''t appreciate it tonight?"


    "What? Let me give you face again."


    "No, I''m among the best. Do you still use my wife to support my face? That''s not to underestimate me. It''s just that I''m too busy these days. I don''t see you. I miss you a little."


    "If you miss me, ghosts don''t believe it. It''s not that you want me to go home to see me thousands of miles away." Ning Huaihuai won''t let you say a word.


    "OK, I''ll go home tonight. Are you busy? I have guests." Xie Tangfeng hung up the phone.


    Ning Huaihuai hung up the phone and looked at the call time. It took five minutes. This should be a long call recently.


    She thought Xie Tangfeng was still angry! It was not right to leave that time. It was a great loss of face.


    Ning Huaihuai shook his head and realized that his mistake was the same. She thought the warm man was back.


    Because of Downing''s departure, Ning Huaihuai, who has been in a bad mood, finally showed a smile.

 Chapter 915

    Ning Huaihuai said he didn''t go to the party. If he didn''t go, he went home directly after work. He couldn''t think of seeing his children one night.


    She told Xie Tangfeng that working overtime was actually an excuse. She didn''t like the noisy environment. She might as well play with her children at home. Ning Huaihuai is a family lover.


    "Mommy, will you take us to the courtyard to enjoy the cool?" thank you for shaking Ning Huaihuai''s hand in the air.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the coquettish smiling face of thank you, especially the baby fat that makes people want to pinch, smiled and said, "OK, you call your sister, and we''ll go out now."


    "Mommy, you are very kind to me. My father doesn''t take me to walk in the garden. I haven''t seen my father for several days. Mommy, where has my father gone?" thank you and asked with a puzzled face.


    Ning Huaihuai was very upset when he heard thank you for asking. He was at home, but his children couldn''t see him because of his busy work.


    Ning Huai hugged thank you, looked at him with maternal love and kissed his chubby face. "Dad is busy working and making money for you. If dad doesn''t work, who will give us money, right?"


    Thank you for pointing to your head and beating it several times. That means thinking. After a few seconds, he smiled and said, "Mommy is right. Dad must work hard every day and can''t go home." his childish voice is very loved by people.


    "Kid, no, you''re right."


    "When Dad comes back, Mommy, can you call me? I want to beat dad''s back, or wash dad''s feet and let dad rest." thank you for opening my mouth.


    "Well, dad must be happy."


    "Mommy, you put me down and I''ll call my sister."


    Thank you for coming down from Ning Huaihuai and running very naughty to Ning.


    With plastic spades, shovels and small buckets, the two happily walked to Ning Huaihuai, "Mommy, let''s go!"


    Ning Huaihuai took his two children to play in the park. Now there are only autumn chrysanthemums left in the park, and the other flowers have fallen.


    The children shoveled soil on the mound of the garden. Ning Huaihuai sat on the bench and looked at the landscape of the garden. He inadvertently thought of Downing.


    She took out the phone and wanted to call downing''er to ask about the situation, but when she thought of leaving, she had told her that after the arrangement was made, she would call herself and put down the phone.


    Ning Huai thought that when downing''er was busy, he would call himself. Now, it might make trouble.


    She accompanies her children at home and Xie Tangfeng accompanies partners outside. One makes money outside and the other runs a family, which is the standard configuration of a happy family.


    Xie Tangfeng offended Ning Huaihuai with Mo Yan last time. When he learned that she didn''t come today, he took Mo Yan again.


    Today is Zhu Mengyang''s invitation to dinner, mainly to invite officials with rights to manage relations.


    "Meng Yang, who is this next to you?" Xie Tangfeng looked at Zhu Mengyang and Jiang Qihua.


    Zhu Mengyang smiled faintly, "I forgot to introduce you. This is the copywriting plan of our company."


    When Jiang Qihua heard that he was introducing herself, she lowered her head and didn''t want to take the initiative to say hello. She is a relatively dull person. She can''t communicate with people and communicate.


    Xie Tangfeng was confused. Why did he come out with a copy at dinner? However, he did not ask on the spot and was ready to ask again in private.


    Originally, Zhu Mengyang invited Liu Muran. He guessed that there was Xie Tangfeng, so he refused.


    Such a meal is inseparable from drinking. When drinking about the same, Zhu Mengyang thought of what he promised Ning Huaihuai today and said to go home early to accompany her in the evening, pretending to be drunk.


    Xie Tangfeng, flushed, shook his head and said to Zhu Mengyang, "Mengyang, I drink too much. I can''t do it. Take your time. I''m sorry. I''ll treat you next time."


    Zhu Mengyang didn''t ask to stay, "well, let''s go."


    Mo Yan helped Xie Tangfeng out. When he came to the door to get on the bus, he suddenly straightened his waist, and his blurred eyes disappeared.


    He looked at Mo Yan and said, "Xiao Mo, take a taxi home. I''m in a hurry." then he took Mo Yan''s hand holding his arm away.


    Mo Yan thought about how Xie Tangfeng, who had just been drunk, could not understand, "Mr. Xie, you?"


    "Do you think I''ve really drunk too much? I''m in a hurry to go home. I won''t tell you. Take a taxi and be careful." Xie Tangfeng left in a hurry and walked to his car.


    Leaving Mo Yan alone in place, she looked up at the sky, where a starry sky twinkled. But she can''t make her mood better. She feels that she is the loneliest now.


    Mo Yan sighed and thought of his relationship with Xie Tangfeng. It''s hardly worth mentioning. People care more about their wife.


    She thought that she had just met Xie Tangfeng. How could she have a good relationship with him? She couldn''t take herself to heart.


    Mo Yan looked up at the sky again. He only felt that he was also a star in the sky, flashing lonely in the night sky. She stopped a taxi and went back to her apartment.


    When she arrived at the apartment, she took out two bottles of beer from the refrigerator and continued to drink. She sat under the window and looked at the traffic outside the window, the bright street lights and the flashing lights at the door of the store.


    After drinking two bottles of beer, Mo Yan lay on the sofa and stared at the TV in a daze. She decided to make some sacrifices, otherwise Xie Tangfeng wouldn''t care about herself.


    "I want you to know how much I love you." Mo Yan swore in his heart.


    After Xie Tangfeng returned home, his mood was not generally clear. There was no one in the huge living room. He knew that Ning Huaihuai was sleeping upstairs. Instead of rushing upstairs, he went to the bathroom and washed off the smell of wine.


    The smell of wine was not washable. He had to spray perfume and Ning Huaihuai.


    Wearing a bathrobe, Xie Tangfeng came to the bedroom door and gently pushed the door open for fear that his voice would frighten Ning Huaihuai.


    When I opened the bedroom door, I saw Ning Huaihuai covered with a thick cup under the weak light. The expression on his face was peaceful. It seemed that he was asleep.


    He lay down beside Ning Huaihuai and turned to face Ning Huaihuai. From the dark light, he looked at the familiar face carefully. In his eyes, the face could not be described as beautiful.


    That face was his most familiar face and the one he felt most warm. Xie Tangfeng stared at it for a few seconds and kissed it involuntarily.


    Ning Huaihuai in his sleep felt that someone kissed him. With a sweet smile, he opened his eyes and saw Xie Tangfeng looking at himself. His eyes were full of tenderness.


    Such eyes, which also stimulate Ning Huaihuai, also make Ning Huaihuai''s eyes full of tenderness and discharge each other. The ambiguous atmosphere they saw has reached several points.


    The whole bedroom is full of ambiguous atmosphere. It is said that couples who have been married for many years rarely have romance.


    But now Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng are romantic. They look at each other for a few seconds.


    Ning Huaihuai grabbed Xie Tangfeng''s hand and squeezed it hard from time to time, which was an ambiguous signal.

 Chapter 916

    When Xie Tangfeng received such a message, he intensified his efforts. He held Ning Huaihuai''s hands and looked at each other affectionately. Under the effect of alcohol, blood boils and Ning Huai, who exudes fragrance all over, is too provocative to thank Tang Feng tonight.


    Ning Huaihuai also felt that Xie Tun Feng was full of strength all over the night because she sprayed her perfume that she love to smell, and felt full of strength and felt the same odour that attracted her.


    They hugged each other and slept.


    The next day, Ning Huaihuai woke up in Xie Tangfeng''s arms. When she opened her eyes, she found that Xie Tangfeng was looking at herself. The tenderness in her eyes was a little more than yesterday.


    "Why don''t you wake up?" Ning Huaihuai smiled happily.


    "I''m afraid to disturb you. If I move, I''ll wake you up." Xie Tangfeng said with the same smile.


    "Oh, did I pillow your arm all night? I''m numb! Take it out quickly." Ning Huaihuai frowned and said.


    The arm is pressed all night. It must be numb. Anyone will be numb.


    Ning Huaihuai raised his head and motioned to Xie Tangfeng to take away his arm.


    Xie Tangfeng closed his mouth, moved slowly and hard, and slowly pulled his arm out from under her head. The expression on his face was very ugly.


    "Is it numb?"


    "HMM. a little bit. It''s all right. It''ll be all right in a minute." Xie Tangfeng insisted on smiling.


    "Are you stupid? It''s hard to be pillowed by me all night. You don''t know if you take it out. It''s your own arm, not someone else''s." Ning looked at Xie Tangfeng angrily.


    She was angry that Xie Tangfeng didn''t know that she loved her. Although it was just a simple thing, she could see that they both cared about each other.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t take out his arm because he was afraid to disturb Ning Huaihuai''s rest. He would rather bear the pain of numbness than disturb Ning Huaihuai''s rest. It can be seen that his love for Ning Huaihuai is meticulous.


    "Get up! I''ll be late for a while." Ning Huaihuai said like a child, stretching his waist.


    Ning Huaihuai knows that he is still a step-by-step day, but there is no estrangement with Xie Tangfeng. In the step-by-step days, she has more happiness. Under the care of this happiness, the future is also full of hope.


    However, Mo Yan is not so lucky. The person she loves is a married man. If she doesn''t take measures, her disappointment is very slim.


    Mo Yan opened the bus window and a strong wind blew in and blew on his face. The pain of carsickness was alleviated.


    After drinking so much wine yesterday, I slept dead again. After the alarm clock rang, I opened my eyes and felt like paste and vagueness in my head.


    Mo Yan didn''t have time to have breakfast. He finally waited for the bus and hurried to get on the bus.


    When waiting for the bus, she began to complain that the bus time was as inaccurate as the weather forecast. Sometimes she came early and sometimes late. She was so bored.


    This is not what bothers her most. What bothers her most is that she is carsick.


    Mo Yan only felt that his stomach was empty and wanted to vomit. He was disgusting and had a little stomachache. He had to press his chest with one hand and bend his stomach into a bow.


    "It''s really hard. Why don''t I get off?" Mo Yan muttered in his heart. He had an impulse to get off and walk to the company. But when I look at my watch, it''s time to clock in in 15 minutes. If I get off now, I''m sure I''ll be late.


    Mo Yan thought of being late to send money, so he could only stand firm and press his stomach hard. At that moment, I really wish I didn''t breathe. I felt that breathing would stimulate my stomach pain.


    At this time, an aunt on the bus began to curse: "it''s special to take a bus. If you have money, you take a taxi! It''s called a rich man. You make a bus and pretend to be shit."


    Then a boy who sounded very young said, "what do you say about me?"


    Aunt said, "no, I didn''t say you."


    Mo Yan wanted to laugh and couldn''t laugh at the moment. His stomach was too uncomfortable. Aunt Ganqing is scolding someone who can''t hear her scolding. She has a little Ah Q spirit and vent herself.


    Aunt scolded two stops before she got off.


    The episode on the bus did not drive away Mo Yan''s painful feeling of carsickness. That disgusting feeling is still eroding yourself.


    At the same time, hearing aunt''s words, Mo Yan really hopes that she has money and can take a taxi to work every day without taking a bus. I also hope I can have my own car, but I don''t even have a house. How can I have a car.


    A cheap car costs more than 100000 yuan. Where can I get so much money.


    Mo Yan looked out of the window, facing the wind, hoping to get to the company''s site quickly. Finally there was another stop to the site and saw hope.


    After Mo Yan got off the bus, his stomach didn''t hurt so much. Looking at the pancake fruit stall not far away, he had no appetite at all. He would buy a pancake fruit at ordinary times.


    But today, because of carsickness, I didn''t want to eat. It''s uncomfortable to smell it.


    Mo Yan came to his desk listlessly. As soon as his ass touched the chair, he was called by Xie Tangfeng.


    "You look at all these documents, and then simply repeat the general content to me." Xie Tangfeng didn''t look at Mo Yan, and kept turning over the documents in his hand.


    "Yes." Mo Yan promised.


    "Try to come early in the future. You''re not late, but when you punch in, it''s still a few minutes away. I''m not much busier than you every day, and I''m not as late as you. And as my secretary, I have to come earlier than me, remember?" Xie Tangfeng looked at Mo Yan, and the solemnity on his face was enough to show his seriousness.


    Mo Yan looked at Xie Tangfeng, then lowered his head and nodded silently.


    "Go out!" Xie Tangfeng said very simply.


    Mo Yan''s heart is very bad. Now the feeling of carsickness has not completely subsided. She thinks her face is very ugly. But Xie Tangfeng didn''t care at all and scolded a few words.


    For the lonely Mo Yan, it is the students who add frost. Thinking of making tea for Xie Tangfeng in the middle of the night, covering him in the middle of the night, and carefully preparing breakfast and lunch, I feel a little silly.


    "Who makes me like him so much! No matter how naive my behavior is, I have to get Xie Tangfeng, even his body." Mo Yan insisted that Zi continue to pay unconditionally and get Xie Tangfeng.


    She still made a cup of coffee for Xie Tangfeng and sent it in. When leaving, Mo Yan looked at Xie Tangfeng affectionately for several seconds, but Xie Tangfeng didn''t look at him for a second and kept looking at the information in his hand.


    Xie Tangfeng won''t know Mo Yan''s mind. If he knows, what choice can he make? Maybe he will dismiss Mo Yan.

 Chapter 917

    Life passes quickly. It''s time to pay in a twinkling of an eye. Huang Xiaonan is looking forward to this day. She has already decided to ask Ning for salary


    Eat with your arms. The last time she said it was her invitation, it turned out that Ning Huaihuai took the money again.


    Huang Xiaonan didn''t tell Ning Huaihuai about inviting her to dinner in front of everyone, but sent a message on QQ.


    "Sister Ning, do you have time today? Do you have time to come and invite you to dinner in the evening." Huang Xiaonan typed this sentence on QQ.


    "?" Ning Huaihuai only sent a question mark.


    "I just want to invite you to dinner. Last time, I said I would invite you. Finally, you didn''t pay the bill. Sister Ning, I''m paid today. Let me show it!"


    "OK." Ning Huaihuai agreed simply and clearly.


    Ning Huaihuai could see that Huang Xiaonan had to ask himself. Unexpectedly, it was better to promise.


    After work, everyone in the studio left one by one, leaving only Huang Xiaonan and Ning Huaihuai.


    Huang Xiaonan usually walks very fast. Why does she leave late today? She deliberately slows down the pace and waits for Ning Huaihuai. It''s not easy to do when there are only two people left in the office.


    Huang Xiaonan swept around and found that Ning Huaihuai was the only one left in the office. He turned off the computer, walked to her and patted Ning Huaihuai on the shoulder.


    "Sister Ning, let''s go!" Huang Xiaonan said with a smile.


    "Well, right away, clean this up and go." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    They walked out of the office building one after another. Huang Xiaonan said, "sister Ning, let''s take a taxi."


    "What kind of car? I''ll take you." Ning Huaihuai said faintly.


    "You take me? What do you mean? You have a car?" Huang Xiaonan looked surprised. She didn''t come to the company for a long time. She didn''t know Ning Huaihuai''s family background. She only knew that she was married and had two children. She never asked what her husband did.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Huang Xiaonan''s surprised expression and couldn''t help glancing at the corners of his mouth, "why? I don''t look like a person with a car?"


    Ning Huaihuai is low-key and never shows off her wealth. She wears brand clothes and uses brand things, which are also of simple style, not very colorful colors. People who don''t mix in luxury varieties can hardly see that she uses brands.


    In fact, in Ning Huaihuai''s consciousness, she didn''t take these things as brands, but daily necessities with better workmanship.


    "No, no, I''ve never thought about it, and I''ve never heard of you driving to work." Huang Xiaonan was a little embarrassed.


    She thought her question was a little stupid, and seeing Ning Huaihuai''s extraordinary temperament, she knew that the family living environment must be different. I just didn''t expect to be so low-key. In her eyes, 99% of the rich love to show off.


    "Didn''t I say that? Forget, who remembers this? Let''s go! Ha ha, you''ll be more surprised when you see my car." Ning Huaihuai didn''t take his car seriously at all. She thought it was just a means of transportation.


    Ning Huaihuai took Huang Xiaonan''s hand and walked to the parking lot.


    Huang Xiaonan had doubts all the way. She really didn''t know what car Ning Huaihuai was driving and couldn''t wait to see it.


    Like good friends, Ning Huaihuai was carrying Huang Xiaonan''s arm, and their steps were very light. For both of them, they haven''t eaten out for a while.


    Huang Xiaonan saw the red car not far away. It looked like a sports car. The headlights flashed. It turned out that Ning Huaihuai pressed the car key in his hand.


    "Sister Ning, is that your car?" Huang Xiaonan looked at Ning Huaihuai and asked.


    "Yes, go, sit inside and have a look." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    Because he was far away and couldn''t see the license plate clearly, Huang Xiaonan didn''t make a fuss. Until they walked in, Huang Xiaonan was surprised, "Porsche?"


    "Well, it''s OK to look at it? Hey hey" Ning Huaihuai said hey hey, but he smiled modestly.


    "My God, it''s ok? It''s really a Porsche. I thought I was wrong! Sister Ning, the car costs hundreds of thousands?" Huang Xiaonan had already loosened Ning Huaihuai''s hand and reached out to touch the car shell.


    Ning Huaihuai saw her simple appearance, just like laughing.


    "Well... It seems to be more than one million! My husband bought it for me. I didn''t ask how much it was." Ning Huaihuai looked at Huang Xiaonan and said with a smile.


    "More than a million?!" Huang Xiaonan cried in surprise. "Sister Ning, you''re too low-key. I''ve never seen you in the circle of friends."


    "Why in the circle of friends, I''m not used to making my life public."


    "Oh, sister Ning, I didn''t know you were a hidden rich woman. Oh! Your car is enough for me to work all my life." Huang Xiaonan glanced.


    "Money is life. Besides, the most important thing for people to live is whether they are happy or not. It has little to do with whether they have money. Well, get in the car quickly!"


    Huang Xiaonan took the co pilot''s seat.


    When she got into the car, she was surprised and sighed again. For example, "the interior of this car looks too scientific and high-end." another example is "Oh, the luxury car is comfortable. It''s soft to sit on. Sister Ning, this seat is made of genuine leather!"


    There is also a low question, "sister Ning, is my salary not enough for oil?"


    Ning Huaihuai only felt that her problems were more conventional, "not so much, enough."


    "Can you? I''m only five thousand yuan a month during my internship. It seems that it''s not enough." Huang Xiaonan looks contemptuous. She doesn''t despise the car, let alone Ning Huaihuai, but her monthly salary is not enough for Ning Huaihuai''s car oil money.


    This disparity is really the difference between heaven and earth, as if it suddenly opened the distance between them.


    Ning Huaihuai heard her say that the salary of 5000 yuan a month was really not enough for oil, but he said, "enough, enough."


    Huang Xiaonan had long been lost in thought and imagined when he would be able to drive such a car. I didn''t hear enough of what she just said.


    In fact, what can I do when I hear it? It''s still a burst of envy.


    "What shall I eat?" Ning Huaihuai smiled and looked at Huang Xiaonan.


    Huang Xiaonan just sighed that he was lucky to get on such a car. He didn''t talk to Huining.


    Ning Huaihuai saw her stunned and knew that her life seemed to hit her. She wanted to quickly change the topic, and don''t involve her life in future conversations.


    Half a minute later, Ning Huaihuai looked at Huang Xiaonan and continued to ask, "Xiaonan, what to eat?" the volume doubled.


    "Ah?" Huang Xiaonan turned his head and looked at her.


    "Ah, what? I''ve asked you several times. I asked you what you invited me to eat?" Ning said impatiently.


    Of course, this impatience is not really impatience, but deliberately put it on her face to show Huang Xiaonan. She wants her to pay attention to her expression and don''t always indulge in the car.


    "Sister Ning, I wanted to invite you to eat seafood buffet, but I don''t know what to invite you to eat when I think you drive this car. I don''t think you will go to eat buffet as you are." Huang Xiaonan looked at Ning and said with a guilty heart.

 Chapter 918

    "I''m not a luxury car, am I?" Ning Huaihuai said faintly.


    At the moment, Huang Xiaonan''s heart tightened, "I wipe it, it''s not a luxury car, what''s a luxury car." but he didn''t say it, but he just sighed in his heart.


    "Besides, driving a luxury car is not a person. Xiao Nan, you should know that many people who drive luxury cars come from poverty. I haven''t eaten self-help, but I''ll eat this today. Take me to try it." Ning Huaihuai looked at her and smiled.


    "Really, that''s great." Huang Xiaonan showed two beautiful dimples.


    Usually, when Huang Xiaonan and his boyfriend eat self-help, they always take several plates of things. And it''s an ordinary 69 yuan barbecue buffet.


    This time she invited Ning Huaihuai to eat seafood buffet, 188, which is the most expensive buffet she has ever eaten. At the thought of this, I was happy and rewarded myself.


    She thought Ning Huaihuai would be happy. After her secret observation, Ning Huaihuai was expressionless, very calm and had no fluctuation at all.


    Looking at her calm face like the West Lake, Huang Xiaonan began to hate her short knowledge, her worthlessness and her expectation for a seafood meal for several days.


    She didn''t clip a lot like she did with her boyfriend. Instead, she learned to be rather Huaihuai. She put so much food on one plate and took two plates.


    "Xiao Nan, I''ll wait for you." Ning Huaihuai smiled with such temperament.


    "Well, sister Ning, go back first. By the way, I''ll pour you something to drink."


    "Just bring me a bottle of weak alkaline water."


    "OK!" Huang Xiaonan promised very readily.


    After turning around, Huang Xiaonan sighed: "Hey, rich people are different."


    She made a large mango ice drink herself, went to Ning Huaihuai and sat down.


    In the process of eating, Huang Xiaonan pinched back and forth several times for fear that he would not get back the more than 100 yuan.


    She also gave Ning Huaihuai something to eat. After calculation, she knew that Ning Huaihuai ate less than 100. She suddenly wanted to eat Ning Huaihuai''s share back.


    "Xiao Nan, you eat. I''ll eat and go to the bathroom." Ning Huaihuai said.


    "Well, let''s go." Huang Xiaonan thought, as if she had been given the opportunity by God, and quickly took a big bite. She really didn''t understand and hate what she had just eaten. She was used to eating in a big bite.


    She wants to eat faster, or she will have to wait for herself when Ning Huaihuai comes back. It''s so embarrassing.


    After a while, Ning Huaihuai came back. Huang Xiaonan looked at her, smiled and said, "sister Ning, I''m full. Let''s go."


    "You won''t eat any more?"


    "Don''t eat, don''t eat, support can''t eat." Huang Xiaonan looked at his stomach, across his clothes, as if he had bulged a hill.


    "Ha ha, I''m not promising. I''m too flustered to eat."


    They got up and went out. Ning Huaihuai didn''t check out this time. She agreed with Ning Huaihuai. She felt that the competition was meaningless.


    "Xiaonan, do you have any place you want to go? I''ll take you there. Let''s have enough fun tonight." Ning Huaihuai looked at the simple Huang Xiaonan and felt that she was not deep in the world and her eyes were full of curiosity about the world.


    "Interesting place? I don''t know much about it, hehe." Huang Xiaonan said with a smile.


    Her salary is only enough for basic living expenses. Where can she spare money to play? Her high school classmate, her current boyfriend, hasn''t worked yet.


    "How about I take you to the bar? Haven''t you been there?" Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    "Well, I haven''t been there." Huang Xiaonan said with a smile.


    "I''ll show you today and let you know what a drunken life is."


    "OK, but sister Ning, I''ve never been to such a place. I''m a little scared. What if any man comes to chat up? I remember we almost didn''t fight last time we went singing." Huang Xiaonan frowned.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m not here, but I''m your sister." Ning Huaihuai raised his eyebrows and was quite confident.


    "Ha ha, too. I''m not afraid. It''s a big deal to work with them."


    "Oh, there are so many fights to do. You, you, can''t think of something good. You don''t wait to go. Think about fighting first. Can you play?"


    "Yes, let''s go. Let''s go, sister Ning. I want to go now. By the way, are there bands and singers like those on TV, especially handsome?"


    "Ouch, I don''t see. You''re still a flower maniac." Ning Huaihuai asked with a flat mouth.


    "Ha ha, who doesn''t like handsome men? Don''t you like handsome men? Sister Ning, you have to tell the truth and can''t lie to me. I''ll ask you, do you like handsome men?" Huang Xiaonan tilted his head and looked serious.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at her serious expression and couldn''t help laughing, because she thought her husband was handsome enough and rich. So far, she hasn''t met anyone more handsome and rich than her husband.


    But when she thought that the man she chose was Xie Tangfeng, a handsome man, she must like handsome men, Yan Kong.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Huang Xiaonan and said, "I like it. I admit I like it. I never thought not to admit it."


    "Come on, sister Ning, hurry up and take me to see the handsome guy. Hey, by the way, is it too high-profile for us to drive this car to the bar?"


    "What''s wrong with high-profile? Going to a place like a bar is high-profile!" Ning Huaihuai said and couldn''t help laughing. She felt that Huang Xiaonan thought too much.


    "I don''t think so. You said if a boy saw you driving a luxury car, what if he bothered you and asked for a phone?"


    "If you want to call him, you don''t have a boyfriend anyway. The place I took you to, where the rich second generation gathered, must dazzle you." Ning Huaihuai smiled.


    "Oh, don''t laugh at me. I dare not ask for the phone of the rich second generation. First, people don''t look at me at all. Second, I''m afraid they''ll kick me after sleeping. I still prefer musicians who can play the guitar." Huang Xiaonan has an idea and wants to learn the guitar. She''s the kind of person on a whim.


    There are many things she wants to do, but there are few things she can do. She has just entered the industry as a professional designer. This is what she learned in night school. It is her hobby.


    "No problem. If I can talk, I''ll give you a guitarist wechat."


    "Thank you very much, sister Ning." Huang Xiaonan looked grateful.


    In the car, Huang Xiaonan always imagined the bar. She was still curious about the bar she had never been to.


    She also imagined that a rich second generation took a fancy to herself and asked for her own phone. Then they developed a relationship. It was like an ugly duckling turning into a white swan.


    Ding! Ning Huaihuai parked the car in the parking space and pressed the lock button.


    Huang Xiaonan saw the red sports car flash, and his heart was filled with envy. Reluctantly glanced, then turned and followed Ning Huaihuai.


    She can only follow Ning Huaihuai, but she is embarrassed to walk in front. On this occasion, she is a timid little woman

 Chapter 919

    The brightly lit bar makes Huang Xiaonan, who has never seen such a scene, look around. Her colleagues are timid. She is afraid to make eye contact with any handsome guy.


    If Ning Huaihuai is 100 points, Huang Xiaonan is 85 points. His eyes are single eyelids, his nose is not straight, his face is fat, his mouth is small and red, and looks like a cherry.


    She is not sexy at all. She looks cute with loose blue jeans and loose white shirt.


    She doesn''t understand that such a girl won''t attract men''s attention in the bar.


    Generally, the people who attract men''s attention are girls with heavy makeup and colorful hair.


    "Let''s start with these!" Ning Huaihuai said to the waiter.


    When two cocktails, a fruit plate and some snacks were served, the performance just started.


    "Xiao Nan, how about that guitarist? Is he handsome?" Ning Huaihuai glanced at the guitarist, then Ning Huaihuai glanced at him and winked.


    "Handsome." Huang Xiaonan got up embarrassed and took a gulp of cocktail.


    "Do you like it?" Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    The music is loud. When you finish, you can only lie on your ears and say that everyone at each table is like that. It gives people the illusion that everyone at each table is a close friend.


    "...." Huang Xiaonan didn''t speak.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at her red face and knew that she was in love. She was just shy and embarrassed to say it.


    She didn''t know that Huang Xiaonan had a boyfriend. If she knew, she wouldn''t match up. Ning Huaihuai is a traditional woman who abides by women''s morality.


    "I know what you mean. Come and have a drink and listen to children''s songs for a while." Ning Huaihuai said, picked up his glass and took another gulp with Huang Xiaonan.


    Half an hour later, the performance on the stage ended. As the people on the stage came down, Huang Xiaonan also took back his eyes and looked at Ning Huaihuai in front of him.


    She stuck it in Huang Xiaonan''s ear and whispered, "sister Ning, I want to go to the bathroom. Will you go with me?"


    Ning Huaihuai thought about it. He had to go to the bar to play. He was even embarrassed to go to the bathroom.


    "OK, OK, OK, I''ll go with you. Come with me. I know where the toilet is." Ning Huaihuai took Huang Xiaonan to the toilet.


    At the corner, Ning Huaihuai didn''t see anyone in front of him and suddenly hit the man.


    This person is a big wave woman, not Xia Yuqian. How unlucky it must be to meet Xia Yuqian''s enemy.


    But this woman is not easy to mess with. She was hit by Ning Huaihuai with a glass of red wine in her hand.


    "Are you blind?" the wave girl said rudely.


    "How do you talk?" before Ning Huaihuai said, Huang Xiaonan said first, in a very bad tone.


    "I can talk as much as I like. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I quickly lose money. I don''t have eyes when I walk. I don''t see anyone in front of me." wave woman turns her eyes.


    "Aren''t you a little unreasonable? You haven''t seen the road. If you see the road, you can''t let me lose money? Why can you lose money? No... Can... Can." Ning Huaihuai said sternly, with eyes no worse than that wave girl.


    "Are you finding fault and being beaten is not enough?" the wave girl said with a capital accent.


    "I think you''re looking for trouble. Go, Xiaonan. Don''t leave her." Ning Huaihuai dragged Huang Xiaonan''s arm and went to the toilet.


    WOW! The red wine left in the quilt spilled on Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai took Huang Xiaonan''s hand and stopped, slowly turning around.


    Ning Huaihuai''s eyes were full of anger. Like a female wolf, he wanted to eat people and stared at the wave girl.


    The wave girl held her arms, tiptoed and tilted her head, looking at Ning Huaihuai with contempt on her face.


    Huang Xiaonan looked at Ning Huaihuai. There was a piece of red wine on his black suit. He took a big step in front of the wave girl.


    Pop! A big mouth slapped it. That''s really loud. The sound of the palm of your hand on the skin of your face is particularly crisp.


    The wave girl reached out and slapped Huang Xiaonan on the face. Huang Xiaonan grabbed the hand and reacted quickly.


    Seeing the back of her hand, the wave girl immediately stretched out her other hand to hit Huang Xiaonan on the other side of her face. Ning Huaihuai sees this and grabs the wave girl''s other hand.


    Now the wave can''t be feminine. Stretch out your legs and start kicking both of you in the stomach.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t escape and was kicked in the leg. Huang Xiaonan reacted quickly. He grabbed the wave girl''s hair, kicked her in the stomach and kicked the wave girl to the ground.


    "You two are so impatient! Ah..." a burst of crying came.


    The wave girl lay on the ground and called. At this time, several people had gathered around. Because the whole incident happened too fast, there were not too many people around.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Huang Xiaonan and said, "run!" he took Huang Xiaonan''s hand and ran outside the bar.


    "Stop them, they ran away, and they stole my money." the wave girl shouted. She wanted the waiter to stop them and wait for her own people to take revenge.


    Ning Huaihuai took Huang Xiaonan and ran desperately to the car. It was called fast.


    Ning Huaihuai ran and heard someone shouting behind him, "thief, stop!"


    They continued to run to the car as if they hadn''t heard. Ning Huaihuai only knew that it was safe to run to the car. She didn''t have time to call people. Somehow she felt that the woman''s helper was in the bar.


    As long as you are caught by that woman''s companion, you must be beaten, and it''s too late for revenge.


    Ding! The red Porsche unlocked and they went in together. The door was actively locked and no one could get in. Ning Huaihuai started the motor car, but it was too late. He saw several men running from the reversing mirror.


    "Sister Ning, they are coming." Huang Xiaonan also saw the men through the car glass.


    Ning Huaihuai quickly took out the phone and called Xie Tangfeng.


    "Husband, come and save me. I''ll go to XX bar again. Someone wants to smash my car. I''m safe in the car for the time being. Come quickly." Ning Huaihuai shouted on the phone in panic.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll go now." Xie Tangfeng was still in the company. After receiving the phone, he quickly called Wang Qiang and asked him to contact the manager of the bar.


    Xie Tangfeng rushed to the car and stepped up the gas to catch up with the bar.


    At this time, he received a call from Wang Qiang, "Mr. Xie, the bar people said that it was difficult for anyone to come today. Mrs. Xie called the bar owner''s daughter."


    "OK, I see. You ask some people to hurry over, and I''m going there now!" Xie Tangfeng frowned and worried about Ning Huaihuai''s safety.


    "Well, I''ve called someone to rush over there."


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t arrange anything more. He hung up the phone and went there. He ran several red lights. He always put Ning Huaihuai''s safety first and his own second.


    Ning Huaihuai''s situation was very urgent. Several men in black half sleeves, holding wooden sticks in their hands, shouted to the car, "you won''t come out and smash the car again!"


    The voice was rough, the expression was fierce, and the stick in his hand was held high.

 Chapter 920

    "Xiaonan, don''t be afraid. I dare not measure them. If I hold on for a while, my husband will come." Ning Huaihuai comforts Huang Xiaonan.


    "Sister Ning, why don''t we call the police?"


    "It''s us who are arrested by the police. Didn''t we do it first! If the other party doesn''t call the police, we can''t report." Ning Huaihuai is also worried.


    "Sunspot, don''t talk nonsense to them. If you don''t count five, you''ll smash the car." a fat man roared.


    The people outside the car can''t hear the people in the car, but the people in the car can hear the people outside the car. Ning Huaihuai knows that the person who provoked today is not a good stubble, maybe it''s from the underworld.


    "Sister Ning, does your husband work?" Huang Xiaonan doubted the strength of Ning Huaihuai''s husband.


    "It must work well. Don''t worry! Xiaonan, if they smash the car in a moment, you don''t have to be afraid. You''ll arrive in a few minutes." Ning Huaihuai is calm in the face of danger. Now she is wholeheartedly waiting for help.


    No matter what danger she encountered, she knew that as long as Xie Tangfeng was around, everything could be solved.


    "The thief in the car dares to steal in our bar. I see you..." the man called sunspot shouted. At this time, a man in the back said to him, "brother Hei, it''s not a thief. They beat the young lady."


    "What?! my grass is really impatient. Miss dares to fight."


    "Brother Hei, the boss told you to catch people. He''s going this way."


    Because of a few slaps, the bar has kicked out all the guests and suspended business.


    The wave girl sat on the ground and howled. Where did she suffer this loss? She didn''t fight less, but she beat others. She hasn''t been beaten yet.


    The owner of the bar is just a precious woman, just like the treasure in his hand. He is free to fool around, as long as his daughter is not bullied.


    "Listen to the people in the car. If I can''t count three, I''ll smash the car." the sunspot shouted.


    It was originally five numbers. The man saw that the car was more than one million, and he would have to pay a lot of money if it was damaged. Moreover, the person who can have the car should not be an ordinary person, so he said five numbers.


    The sunspot knew it was a miss, so it was shortened to three numbers. Usually two or three seconds is nothing, but in this critical moment, one second is very useful.


    "1... 2... 3..." as soon as the sunspot saw that the people in the car didn''t come down, he said fiercely to several men wearing black half sleeves: "hit me."


    Three or five people came to the car with wooden sticks.


    Huang Xiaonan, sitting in the car, watched the crowd rush here through the window and covered his ears quickly.


    Ning Huaihuai grabbed Huang Xiaonan''s hand and looked at the stick without fear.


    When! A deafening sound came.


    Huang Xiaonan was startled and shivered all over. Looking at the wooden stick falling from the waist outside the window, the cells all over his body trembled.


    The strange thing is that the glass is not broken. It can be seen that the quality of this car is quite good.


    Then there was a loud when! It hit the place just now and landed on the same place, on the front windshield.


    This is not so lucky. There are cracks in the glass. Although it is very small, it can be seen with the naked eye.


    "Ah!" yelled Huang Xiaonan, who also saw the crack.


    Ning Huaihuai began to tangle in her heart. She felt that it didn''t matter if the glass broke. If the broken glass broke on her face, it would be over.


    She pinched a sweat and loosened Huang Xiaonan''s hand. She was ready to get off alone and duel with them.


    Just as she was about to get off, a familiar voice came to Ning Huaihuai''s ears.


    "Stop it!" Xie Tangfeng glared at everyone.


    "Who are you? Get out of here and mind your own business." the black man looked at Xie Tangfeng fiercely.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Look who is behind me?" Xie Tangfeng looked back.


    "Brother! You''re just in time. You''re about to catch it. Wait a minute, brothers, continue to smash it." the sunspot gave an order.


    "Stop, stop, all come back." the man called big brother ordered everyone to come back to him.


    "Big brother! What''s the matter with you? We''ll catch those two women soon. She beat the young lady." the sunspot frowned and said.


    "If I ask you to stop, stop and come back quickly. Even if you hit me, it will be over." the eldest brother roared.


    "Alas! It''s really unlucky. Get out and go back to the bar." the sunspot shouted to the people.


    Those people listened to the sunspot. When they heard him say to let them withdraw, they withdrew back.


    "Xie Tangfeng, I know you. I didn''t know she was your wife. If I knew, I wouldn''t let them touch her." the big brother is the owner of the bar.


    "Well, I see. Do you mind if I take them away now?" Xie Tangfeng said angrily.


    Xie Tangfeng''s eyes are firm and sharp, and the bar owner''s eyes are a little counseling.


    "No problem. I''ll ask the manager to send you the money tomorrow for the car repair," said the owner of the bar.


    "No, I still have a small amount of money. By the way, boss Wang, I don''t think it''s necessary for you to continue to operate a bar. I''d better give it to me. How much is it?"


    "Mr. Xie, let''s discuss this matter tomorrow. Take your wife home first!" the bar owner said politely.


    "Well, OK." Xie Tangfeng walked to the car.


    At this time, a wolf howled, "ah! No, Dad, how can you let them go? Those two women hit me. Look at me in the face." the wave woman cried loudly.


    The bar owner looked at his daughter''s red and swollen face and showed a distressed expression, but what can he do! Who let his activities be in Xie Tangfeng''s hands.


    On the way here just now, I received a series of text messages. It was his illegal activities in recent years. I thought it was seamless. Unexpectedly, Xie Tangfeng could have it.


    Finally, I received a phone call. It was a strange number, warning him that if Dong Ning Huai and Xie Tangfeng had a hair, they would immediately send those criminal evidence to the police station.


    People like them who do improper business are most afraid of the police.


    "My baby daughter! Do you know how much trouble you caused your father today? Hurry home with me." the bar owner looked at his daughter helplessly.


    "Dad, I won''t go back. I see. You can''t avenge me today, can you? I''ll do it myself." the wave girl grabbed the stick and ran to the car.


    "Stop it for me and drive her crazy," her father shouted.


    As soon as the wave girl heard the word "Crazy", her anger rushed up, just like the fire seedling.


    The reason why she stayed on the floor of the bar just now was to wait for them to catch the two women before and after their face, and then make a hard mistake to say that she was beaten.


    Did not expect to wait until the last is the father''s blame, originally got a mouth to hold the fire, and was severely kicked, but also hold the fire. The anger in my heart escalated into anger.


    The men ran up to stop the crazy woman, but it was too late.

 Chapter 921

    The wave girl smashed the window with a wooden stick and was blocked by Xie Tangfeng''s arm.


    Ning Huaihuai sat in the car. When the stick fell, he hit Xie Tangfeng''s arm. Distressed Ning Huaihuai gritted his teeth, hurried out of the car and grabbed Xie Tangfeng''s arm.


    At this time, the men in half sleeves rushed over, grabbed the wooden stick in the wave girl''s hand, held her waist and stopped her back.


    Wang Qiang arrived with several people and protected Xie Tangfeng.


    "Get her back to me quickly!" ordered the bar owner.


    I saw several men carrying the wave girl''s limbs and walking into the bar. The woman in their hands was like a pig to be killed, whining and kicking.


    "Send Mr. Xie to the hospital quickly." Ning Huaihuai shouted. She was in a hurry.


    "Yes, madam, send general manager Xie to the hospital quickly," Wang Qiang said.


    At this time, the bar owner approached, but was stopped by several people led by Wang Qiang.


    "Mr. Xie, are you all right? Tomorrow I''ll ask the manager to send you the medical expenses." his voice trembled a little.


    "Mr. Wang, you tell your woman that she is not at a loss. Don''t blame me for being rude. Forget the medical expenses and go to our company to sign the transfer contract tomorrow." Xie Tangfeng stopped and looked directly at the bar owner.


    "Well, well, yes, Mr. Xie." Mr. Wang nodded and bowed.


    Xie Tangfeng often stopped in the business car at the door of the bar.


    Wang Qiang went straight to drive a red Porsche.


    On the business bus, Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng''s arm and shed tears, "Tang Feng, why are you so stupid? Why do you stop with your arm? Just let her smash it."


    "It''s all right. Don''t cry. I''m afraid that crazy woman won''t give up. I''ll trouble you later. It''s even now. By the way, didn''t you get hurt just now?"


    "No, you still care about me. Hurry to care about yourself." Ning Huaihuai held Xie Tangfeng''s hand in his palm.


    "It''s all right. You can''t even break a fracture. At most, it''s red and swollen. Just rest for a few days. As long as you''re all right. By the way, is your colleague all right?" Xie Tangfeng is still concerned about others.


    "Well, it''s all right. I''ll call her. Don''t move. Don''t touch your arm." Ning Huaihuai took out his cell phone and called Huang Xiaonan.


    Xie Tangfeng saw Ning Huaihuai making a phone call, and the expression on his face immediately twisted up and showed his teeth in pain.


    Can you beat it so hard without pain? He just didn''t want Ning to worry and bear it.


    Xie Tangfeng is really a man. He can bend and stretch and has means. If he didn''t have evidence of the bar owner''s bad deeds, he would have had a fierce fight.


    He doesn''t like fighting. He prefers to solve problems with money rather than force.


    "Xiao Nan, you ask Wang Qiang to take you home, and I''ll accompany Xie Tangfeng to the hospital. By the way, you live alone, otherwise, you come to the hospital with us, and then I''ll take you back to my house later." Ning Huaihuai said with worry.


    "Sister Ning, it''s all right. I''m sorry for your husband. If I hadn''t done it first, he wouldn''t have been beaten." Huang Xiaonan cried.


    "I don''t blame you. Why do you take it from yourself? You''re also trying to help me." Ning Huaihuai advised.


    "Sister Ning, as long as your husband is not hurt, I''m not afraid. I''ll go home first. I''ll talk about it tomorrow." Huang Xiaonan doesn''t live alone at all. Someone will accompany him.


    "Well, let''s go to the hospital first. Go home and take a hot bath and go to bed early."


    "Well, I see."


    Ning Huaihuai hung up the phone and quickly turned to look at Xie Tangfeng. At the moment, Xie Tangfeng''s face returned to calm. The grinning face has disappeared with the hanging up of the phone.


    "Huang Xiaonan, why haven''t I heard of it before?" Xie Tangfeng asked in surprise.


    "My colleague is a newcomer. He is really determined to me. Last time, he was almost beaten because others said he stood up for me." Ning Huaihuai frowned.


    After this incident, Ning Huaihuai took a fancy to Huang Xiaonan''s feelings with himself.


    "I heard what Zhu Mengyang said. He stopped you from quarrelling with someone in KTV."


    "Well, that''s it."


    "Wife, it''s better in the future. This bar will be ours tomorrow. You want to play with your sisters in the future and come to our own bar." Xie Tangfeng said with a smile.


    "Oh, you''re still laughing. You''re hurt and you can laugh. Am I the kind of person who likes to play? I just want to take Huang Xiaonan to see the bar tonight. I didn''t expect to be unlucky to meet such an unreasonable woman." Ning huaiqi only gritted his teeth.


    "Don''t be angry, wife. It''s not good to be angry." Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai and said.


    "Hate." Ning Huaihuai said. He just wanted to hit Xie Tangfeng''s arm. He suddenly thought that he was hurt and quickly took it back.


    "If you hit it again, it''s really broken." Xie Tangfeng said seriously.


    I''m sorry to say that. When is it? I''m still coquettish! My husband wouldn''t have been hurt if he hadn''t suffered for himself.


    I haven''t seen Xie Tangfeng get hurt for so many years since I married him. I can count them all.


    Thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai''s face was sad again. He was really afraid that Xie Tangfeng would be broken. He was sorry all his life.


    "It''s no big deal. Just rest for a few days." the doctor looked at Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai.


    Xie Tangfeng''s arm was fixed by a splint. It seems that he can''t move at will these days.


    "Thank you, doctor. Let''s go first." Ning Huaihuai looked grateful.


    "Well, I remember I can''t meet you again these days."


    "Remember." Ning Huaihuai nodded frequently.


    After returning home, Ning Huaihuai wiped Xie Tangfeng''s face and feet, just like a nurse.


    "Wife, if you wear a nurse dress now, you must be very sexy." Xie Tangfeng said to Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai was wiping Xie Tangfeng''s hands at the moment. Listening to his words, he threw the towel on the bed, stared and said, "if you talk nonsense again, be careful I don''t care about you."


    "You don''t care who cares about me, let the little nurse care about me? You just look at them and don''t hate them?" Xie Tangfeng joked.


    He said this to make Ning Huaihuai relax without thinking about his injury. Excessive tension is bad for his health.


    "You... Annoying!" Ning Huaihuai glanced at Xie Tangfeng again.


    "I love to see you angry. Nurse Ning, I''m thirsty. Would you please pour me a glass of water?" Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai tenderly and said.


    "Well, I''ll pour it now." Ning Huaihuai heard that Xie Tangfeng was thirsty and hurried to get up and pour the water. The gas just disappeared, as if it hadn''t happened at all.


    What she is most worried about now is Xie Tangfeng. She doesn''t worry about anything except his body.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai''s vigorous and delicate back, hooked his lips and showed a good-looking radian.


    Ning Huaihuai took care of Xie Tangfeng until he fell asleep safely. I didn''t sleep in the same bed with Xie Tangfeng for fear of accidentally meeting him.


    She slept on the floor, but Xie Tangfeng wouldn''t let her, but she had to sleep in a room and under their bed. She wasn''t afraid that Xie Tangfeng would get up at night and no one would take care of her.

 Chapter 922

    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng''s plaster arm and didn''t want to go to work. No matter how busy he was, he didn''t have time to take care of it. He just wanted to take care of Xie Tangfeng at home and let him get better quickly.


    No, I cooked bird''s nest for Xie Tangfeng early in the morning and made two other tonic dishes.


    Xie Tangfeng sat at the table and looked at the delicious breakfast in front of him. He looked at Ning Huaihuai with sweet and greasy eyes. "Can I eat these in the morning?"


    "It''s good for your health if you can''t bear it. It''s good for your health." Ning Huaihuai looked at him with fierce eyes and wanted to teach the child again.


    "Eat all these." Ning Huaihuai took three bowls of soup that didn''t know what it was and sent it to Xie Tangfeng.


    "Can you just eat the same?" Xie Tangfeng asked bitterly.


    "What do you say? No." Ning Huaihuai still has no tenderness.


    Xie Tangfeng sniffed and looked at the three bowls of soup in front of him. He just felt like he was drinking medicine.


    Under the coercion of Ning Huaihuai, he still drank all the so-called nutritious food.


    "Honey, you go there to bask in the sun and have a rest. I''ll go upstairs to pack up." Ning Huaihuai pointed to the windowsill and motioned for him to have a rest there.


    I saw a lot of sunshine in the French window. It was dazzling. Imagine sitting on the leisure chair below, you will feel comfortable.


    "OK, wife, clean up quickly. When you''re done, come down and accompany me." Xie Tangfeng raised his eyebrows and looked at Ning Huaihuai.


    "Still with you? How old are you? Don''t be like a child." Ning Huaihuai looks angry, but in fact, he is angry with tenderness.


    She thought that she had not enjoyed the time of two people during the day for a long time. She should have a sweet leisure.


    Ning Huaihuai''s understanding of life is that we should rest when we should rest, and just work seriously when we work. There is no need for the two things to join together.


    But recently, she is so busy because of the company, forgetting things in life, and maybe just entering the workplace.


    She decided to wait until she was busy with the design and didn''t work overtime on rest days, so she would stay at home with her children and her husband.


    "Hurry up and get busy! I''ll bask in the sun too." Xie Tangfeng sat in the dazzling sun, closed his eyes and enjoyed the sun.


    It''s hard won for the president to bask in the sun during the day.


    Ning Huaihuai was tidying up the bedding in her room when Xie Tangfeng''s wechat rang and her mobile phone was right under her eyes.


    "Shall I have a look?" Ning Huaihuai muttered.


    She tangled over and over again and finally decided to see it. Open the mobile phone and directly enter wechat, because Xie Tangfeng did not set a password.


    In the past, Ning Huaihuai wouldn''t see it, but recently, Mo Yan really bothered her and didn''t feel at ease.


    With curiosity and nervousness.


    "Why didn''t you come to work?"


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Mo Yan and thought again that he didn''t even have a title. It can be seen that the relationship between the two people is really not that between superiors and subordinates.


    If it is a relationship between superiors and subordinates, the word "President Xie" will be added. Obviously, the tone should be relaxed, just like two friends sending messages to each other.


    Ning Huaihuai was not as excited as he was just now. He just wanted to spend the day with Xie Tangfeng. He was not in the mood by this news.


    Ning Huaihuai was not in a hurry to send him her mobile phone. She also knew that when she looked at wechat, there would be browsing records. Just now, she didn''t enter wechat, but looked directly on the mobile phone screen.


    Xie Tangfeng really didn''t violate his conscience at all. He didn''t set any passwords.


    Ning Huaihuai was not in a hurry to send his mobile phone to Xie Tangfeng, but still carelessly cleaned up his room.


    "Dear wife, can you bring me my mobile phone?" Xie Tangfeng shouted downstairs.


    Ning Huaihuai heard it, didn''t promise, pretended not to hear it.


    I only heard that I shouted again downstairs. This time Ning Huaihuai thought I heard it.


    "Ah, good."


    Ning Huaihuai took his mobile phone and pretended to go to Xie Tangfeng as if nothing had happened. Xie Tangfeng ended up with his mobile phone, "thank you, wife. Haven''t you finished cleaning up? Come quickly after cleaning up and let me hug."


    Then Xie Tangfeng took Ning Huaihuai''s hand.


    "Oh, are you numb? It''s almost ready. You''ll wait for me for a while." Ning Huaihuai broke away, but he didn''t dare to use too much force. Looking at the injured arm, his heart was still sore.


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai gone, Xie Tangfeng turned on his mobile phone and the first message was Mo Yan.


    "Nothing. I''ll be there later." Xie Tangfeng replied to Mo Yan.


    It''s rare for the president to reply to the Secretary''s wechat. Of course, he thought the secretary sent him a message first. In this case, the relationship between the two people becomes not that of superiors and subordinates.


    It''s like two friends who care about each other. Of course, in Mo Yan''s eyes, it''s not a relationship of friends. She completely regards Xie Tangfeng as an idol.


    Mo Yan was very happy when he received Xie Tangfeng''s reply, as if he had been rewarded.


    I looked at my mobile phone and giggled for several minutes, and when I was working, a smile appeared on my face at the thought of those words.


    Fortunately, there is no one around her. If someone around her thinks she is a fool, how can she laugh for no reason!


    Ning Huaihuai cleaned up his room and came down. He was walking on the steps downstairs. He heard Xie Tangfeng shouting, "baby, darling, come here and let me hug. What I said just now."


    Xie Tangfeng turned to Ning Huaihuai and shouted at her to let her come quickly.


    Ning Huaihuai looked down from the stairs and just looked into Xie Tangfeng''s eyes. She saw a word in his eyes.


    "Baby, come down, I can''t wait."


    Xie Tangfeng also saw a sentence in Ning Huaihuai''s eyes, "I''m coming, honey."


    They smiled at the same time. It was very sweet.


    In fact, Xie Tangfeng doesn''t know what Ning Huaihuai thinks is "what''s urgent, really cheap."


    Xie Tangfeng made a posture of opening his arms on the chair, but the injured arm could not be opened at will.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t answer his words. He walked slowly. In the process of walking, his eyes didn''t move and kept staring at Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng''s eyes have been staring at her. Their eyes have been looking at each other in the process of body movement.


    "Come here, let me hug." Xie Tangfeng said.


    Ning Huaihuai blinked. "Your arm is hurt! I''m afraid I''ll hurt you. I''d better stand, or I''ll move another chair and sit next to you."


    "No, hurry up." Xie Tangfeng''s anxious expression showed that he was also very worried.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll crush you?"


    "Not afraid, sit down quickly." Xie Tangfeng ordered and patted his thigh.


    Under his strong request, Ning Huaihuai couldn''t refuse, so she had to sit on it slowly. She was sitting facing Xie Tangfeng.


    Now they are face to face. They can feel each other''s breath. They are very close. In the name of a song, they are ''close lovers''.

 Chapter 923

    Xiaohua went out to buy vegetables. There were only Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai in the villa. The ambiguous atmosphere filled the whole villa.


    Ning Huaihuai sat on Xie Tangfeng''s leg and dared not move. He was afraid that he might accidentally touch his arm and hurt his arm, so he sat so straight.


    Xie Tangfeng still lived in Ning Huaihuai''s small waist with one hand. He looked at Ning Huaihuai and couldn''t help kissing him. Under the sun, the bright sun hit the body, very warm.


    After five minutes of such entanglement, Xie Tangfeng couldn''t stand it, making Ning Huaihuai weak.


    Like a pool of water, he was paralyzed in Xie Tangfeng''s arms.


    "Baby." Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai with loving eyes. It''s like begging.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng and was also full of deep love, "HMM." she agreed happily. Ning Huaihuai can also put herself in the position of Xie Tangfeng. She knows that Xie Tangfeng''s body is also in an excited state at the moment, just like herself.


    Since we have felt each other, there is no reason to torture.


    This is the way Ning Huaihuai loves Xie Tangfeng. She has never been so kind to other men.


    Moreover, when Ning Huaihuai was helping Xie Tangfeng, he didn''t ignore everything. He was still thinking of his injured arm. Any movement is very gentle.


    This makes Xie Tangfeng feel more delicate. Maybe he will have another feeling.


    At the moment, Xie Tangfeng can still have the mood to enjoy after being injured, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    Of course, he also cares about Ning Huaihuai''s feelings. He has already formed a tacit understanding between them, that is, when doing that, he must feel the ultimate happiness.


    All along, they have done this. They should not only focus on their own feelings, but also pay attention to each other''s feelings.


    Once again, Xie Tangfeng touched Ning Huaihuai''s red and hot face with one hand and said affectionately, "you''re blushing."


    Ning Huaihuai bowed his head shyly when he heard Xie Tangfeng praising himself.


    "Baby, my husband loves you. You''re very kind to me." Xie Tangfeng didn''t think what he said just now was not enough. He continued to say what he said. Ning Huaihuai didn''t know what to do, so he kept his head down.


    Ning Huaihuai''s powerful hand stroked his face. He felt unspeakable and had a sense of security, as if he had been protected.


    That big hand is an umbrella. Protect your weak body under the umbrella.


    "Baby, get up! I''ll clean up and go to the company for a meeting." Xie Tangfeng said tenderly to Ning Huaihuai.


    "No, I can''t go to the company because my injury hasn''t healed yet." Ning Huaihuai woke up immediately and stopped him.


    "Be obedient, I will be very important. If you don''t go, you will suffer heavy losses. Don''t you want to see your husband go bankrupt?"


    "If you lie, how can you go bankrupt." Ning Huaihuai knows that he is lying, but she also knows the importance of a meeting for the company. It will not go bankrupt, but it may lose. "Go back quickly, go home after the meeting, and be careful of your injury."


    "Don''t worry, wife. I knew you were the best to me."


    Ning Huaihuai got up, and Xie Tangfeng also got up. Ning Huaihuai looked at his embarrassed clothes, put a bad smile on his face, and began to help him tidy up his clothes.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at those soft little hands helping himself, which was very comforting.


    "Come back quickly, I''ll wait for you at home." Ning Huaihuai told me.


    Wang Qiang has been driving and waiting outside the door. Xie Tangfeng waved and blew a kiss to Ning Huaihuai.


    After Ning Huaihuai sent Xie Tangfeng away, there was only one person left in the villa. He immediately noticed the abnormal silence, which was a little scary, and quickly played music.


    After playing the music, Ning Huaihuai looked at the attractive sunshine, walked in, sat in the position where Xie Tangfeng sat just now, and enjoyed the sunshine with his eyes closed.


    She hasn''t enjoyed the 90 o''clock sun in the morning for a long time. She wondered if she should slow down her busy life.


    Ning Huai fell asleep thinking about it. In her dream, she returned to middle school.


    "Ning Huaihuai, why do you think you got such a score again? Can''t you get more points in math? Other subjects are the first in the class, so you can''t pass math. If you do this again, I''ll take strict control of you." it was the head teacher who spoke.


    Ning Huaihuai stood in front of the head teacher, bowed his head and dared not look at the head teacher''s face.


    When Ning Huaihuai went to school, his other grades were very good, especially poor in mathematics. It would be good to pass.


    Her head teacher still teaches mathematics and can''t lift her head in front of her head teacher.


    "Ning Huaihuai, I''ll ask you, can you pass math in the next monthly exam?"


    "Yes," Ning Huaihuai whispered.


    "If you fail, be careful that I call your parents and scold you in front of the whole class. Don''t cry at that time." the head teacher is ruthless.


    "I see."


    I don''t know what''s going on. Suddenly, it''s the next monthly exam. The head teacher is handing out math papers on the podium.


    "Ning Huaihuai, 61 points, you failed again." the head teacher immediately blushed.


    Ning Huaihuai was frightened to see the terrible eyes. She knew that the head teacher was going to get angry in front of the whole class and yelled at herself.


    "Oh, no, I''m a designer now, with an annual salary of one million." Ning Huaihuai in the dream realized.


    "Math teacher, do you know who I am now? I have an annual salary of one million. Hehe, I have not been your student for a long time." Ning Huaihuai looked at her with disdain.


    That teacher has always been a snob and doesn''t look down on those with poor grades and poor conditions at home.


    "What are you talking about?" the student teacher still has a devil like face, which is very ugly.


    "I said I''m a designer now with an annual salary of one million. I''m not your student for a long time. Do you know what kind of car I drive? I''m afraid you can''t afford a one million car in your life! You still want to scold me in front of the whole class, and you look at yourself in a mirror."


    Ning Huaihuai really doesn''t know where his courage comes from and where he shows off his wealth. He may have been depressed by the teacher for too long and his heart is too oppressed.


    Ning Huaihuai is not a person who shows off his wealth. He is very low-key. Just in front of such a person, he has to hit her in the face with money. She can''t breathe with the money and shut her up.

 Chapter 924

    Ning Huaihuai walked boldly to the math teacher, grabbed the math paper from her hand and stared at her fiercely.


    Hiss! Chum!


    Ning Huaihuai tore the math paper into pieces and waved it on the teacher''s podium, "ha ha, everything is over! You don''t have to take exams or learn math anymore."


    With her laughter, Ning Huaihuai walked out of the classroom and slammed the door.


    At this time, several bird calls rang through Ning Huaihuai''s ears, and the crisp bird calls woke Ning Huaihuai.


    Ah, I dreamed again and dreamed of taking the math test.


    Ning Huaihuai muttered in his heart.


    Then I thought: if only I had been as confident as I was in my dream, and if only I could be as confident as I am now. At that time, I was so timid that I let the math teacher insult me.


    Ning Huaihuai sighed in his heart. At that time, she was indeed looked down upon by many teachers. She often scolded herself for being stupid and bad at math in front of her classmates. She couldn''t do anything in the future.


    Now Ning Huaihuai really wants to let the teacher know how rich his life is and show her how well he is.


    The dazzling sun shone on her face again. She touched her forehead and looked out of the window. The sky was very blue and cloudless. It was really beautiful.


    Ning Huaihuai went to the bookcase, picked up a book, sat down in the chair again and read it.


    When Xie Tangfeng arrived at the company and went to the office, he had to pass Mo Yan''s desk.


    Mo Yan saw Xie Tangfeng''s arm at once. He immediately stood up and looked sad, "Mr. Xie, how did you get it?"


    "It''s all right. By the way, if there is no fracture, it''s swollen." Xie Tangfeng said with a smile.


    "It''s all right! There must be something I can do for you with such a tight package. What can I do? I don''t know what to do?" Mo Yan was at a loss. She didn''t take care of patients with arm injuries. She didn''t know what to do, but she wanted to do something for Xie Tangfeng.


    "Don''t do anything. Do a good job today. By the way, come here and prepare a contract for me." Xie Tangfeng is going to buy the contract of the bar.


    "HMM." Mo Yan still looked worried. In her opinion, Nicholas Tse''s injury is also more important than work.


    But in Xie Tangfeng''s eyes, Mo Yan''s work is the most important, not Mo Yan''s health. The woman he cares about most is Ning Huaihuai. He only worries about Ning Huaihuai''s personal safety.


    Of course, Ning Huaihuai is also very concerned about him. Compared with his work, he is also concerned about his health, so he works hard and wants to share Xie Tangfeng''s pressure.


    Xie Tangfeng held a small meeting. For the acquisition of millions of bars, there is no need to hold a board of directors. Several responsible persons can negotiate and pass it.


    After the small meeting, Mo Yan''s contract was also completed.


    "You call the head of the bar and tell him to come to our company at 1 p.m. to sign the contract." Xie Tangfeng ordered Mo Yan.


    "OK, I see, Mr. Xie." Mo Yan was embarrassed to ask about his injury in front of several company leaders. Just silently agreed.


    After reading dozens of pages of books at home, Ning Huaihuai looked at his watch and it was about noon. She wanted to surprise Xie Tangfeng by cooking quickly. She hadn''t cooked lunch for Xie Tangfeng for a long time. I''ll show my hand today and deliver it myself at noon.


    When she thought so, she thought of Xie Tangfeng''s secretary and looked at his secretary with her own eyes.


    Ning Huaihuai, with the help of Xiaohua, made spareribs soup and two green vegetables. The doctor said not to eat too greasy things.


    Xie Tangfeng is really hungry. In the company, Mo Yan has ordered several healthy dishes. She didn''t ask Xie Tangfeng for advice. She doesn''t need to ask him for advice on ordering meals at noon.


    I also ordered a spare ribs soup and two vegetables.


    Dangdang!


    "Come in!" said Xie Tangfeng.


    Ning Huaihuai came in with the dishes, smiled and said, "Mr. Xie, you eat early today, eat well and go to sleep. I think your injury needs more rest. You can''t always sit in front of the computer and can''t do it."


    "Well, I''m really tired today. I''ll have a sleep after eating." Xie Tangfeng said faintly.


    Can he not be tired! I went to bed very late last night. I took vigorous exercise with Ning Huaihuai in the morning. It was too physical.


    "Then eat quickly. It won''t taste good when it gets cold." Mo Yan began to put plates or something.


    A few minutes later, Xie Tangfeng saw that she had finished it, walked over, looked at Mo Yan and said, "you also sit down and eat together."


    "No, I''ll go to the canteen later." Mo Yan''s expression was flat.


    "Let you eat here, you eat here, don''t dawdle, come here quickly." Xie Tangfeng''s face was positive.


    Mo Yan saw his face and dared not refuse again, so he went on and ate with him.


    Soon after eating, the door of the office was pushed open. Ning Huaihuai came in with two insulated lunch boxes.


    She didn''t look anywhere else. She directly saw Xie Tangfeng and Mo Yan eating there. They were still very close.


    Ning Huaihuai immediately felt a little flustered, not the taste.


    Mo Yan saw Ning Huaihuai and knew it was Xie Tangfeng''s wife. He stood up and didn''t have time to put the chopsticks. If she doesn''t stand up, it''s all right. When she stands up, people will think she''s doing something wrong.


    In fact, it is not unusual for employees to eat with their boss, but Xie Tangfeng, the boss, has a high status and is a famous enterprise in China.


    Mo Yan''s face turned red, and everyone could see that he was embarrassed.


    "Huai Huai, why are you here? You brought me dinner?" Xie Tangfeng thought nothing had happened. He didn''t know the inner struggle between the two women at that time.


    "Well," as like as two peas, the three dishes on the table were exactly the same as they had done.


    "Then take it quickly. I''ve just eaten. Come and sit down and eat together." Xie Tangfeng called Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai was unwilling to show weakness. The man in front of him was his husband. Of course, he had to sit down and eat together, so he walked over.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Mo Yan and ordered, "go and get the dishes and chopsticks."


    "HMM." Mo Yan agreed and hurried to get the dishes and chopsticks. There was a special place for the dishes and chopsticks in Xie Tangfeng''s office.


    Mo Yan ran away after hearing the order. She didn''t want to sit with Ning Huaihuai.


    Xie Tangfeng took Ning Huaihuai''s hand and sat next to him. His face was full of joy. He was very happy that Ning Huaihuai could come to the company to find him.


    I don''t know how this joy comes from. In short, I''m happy when I see Ning Huaihuai, and there''s a smile on my face.


    Ning Huaihuai took out his cooking and put it neatly on the table.


    Xie Tangfeng couldn''t help laughing. "How can it be the same as this? Ha ha, it''s good. I''ll try which is delicious."


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng''s smile and didn''t seem so angry.

 Chapter 925

    Xie Tangfeng took a piece of spareribs and put them in his mouth. It''s not like eating again. It''s like tasting with relish.


    Ning Huaihuai cut the ribs into small pieces. They are very exquisite. You can eat one piece in one bite. For people with a larger mouth, you can eat two pieces in one bite.


    Ning Huaihuai cooks with great emphasis on appearance. In her world outlook, she does everything to be the best, or don''t do it. Also because of this character, I got a lot of tired.


    "Delicious, delicious, or my wife''s delicious." Xie Tangfeng gave Ning Huaihuai a thumbs up.


    "Come on, Mo, try my wife''s spareribs. They are much better than those in the canteen." Xie Tangfeng called when he saw Mo Yan walking this way with dishes and chopsticks.


    Originally, Mo Yan was so close when he heard him talking to Ning Huaihuai. Now he let himself taste the dishes made by his wife, which is even worse.


    However, she should be magnanimous and not so careful. She doesn''t want to show dissatisfaction in front of Xie Tangfeng. I don''t remember from which day, she decided to listen to whatever Xie Tangfeng said.


    "HMM." Mo Yan whispered his promise. At the same time, he also walked to Ning Huaihuai with dishes and chopsticks and put them in front of Ning Huaihuai.


    "Thank you!" Ning Huaihuai looked at her with a very polite smile.


    "You''re welcome, Mrs. Xie." Mo Yan said with the same politeness.


    It turned out that she was not polite to Ning Huaihuai and their status was equal. However, now it''s working time. From the perspective of Xie Tangfeng, Ning Huaihuai''s status is higher than Mo Yan.


    After Mo Yan sat down, he sandwiched a sparerib and ate slowly.


    "How''s it going?" Xie Tangfeng asked.


    "Well, it''s delicious." Mo Yan praised. She didn''t taste anything at all. What she eats now has no taste, because her stomach is full of sour water.


    "Hehe, Tang Feng, don''t praise me. I don''t know whether the water you cook is good. If you feel delicious, eat more." Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng and said.


    "Who praises you? I''m telling the truth, and Xiao Mo is telling the truth. It''s delicious. Who''s my wife? She''s not an ordinary woman." Xie Tangfeng said and handed Ning Huaihuai a piece of tenderness.


    Mo Yan bowed his head and didn''t dare or want to see it, but Yu Guang still saw their eyes.


    "Mr. Xie, I''m full. I''ll check the information about the contract signed this afternoon and see if there are any mistakes." Mo Yan looked at Xie Tangfeng and said.


    Her eyes were evasive and a little unnatural.


    "Well, let''s go and check it carefully several times. Come here later and clean up this side." Xie Tangfeng ordered.


    "I see." Mo Yan promised.


    "No, Tang Feng, let Xiao Mo be busy. I''ll clean it up." Ning Huaihuai said first.


    "Mrs. Xie, take your time. I''ll come and clean up later." Mo Yan didn''t say anything more and turned and left.


    "Wife, you''ve worked hard enough to cook. How can you clean up? After dinner in a while, have a quick rest. You must be tired after driving for such a long time." Xie Tangfeng said in a gentle voice.


    "Not tired, not long."


    Mo Yan stepped out and listened to Xie Tangfeng''s concern. She knew that in Xie Tangfeng''s eyes, she was his servant, just like his servant. She was not equal at all.


    What makes Mo Yan sad is that in Xie Tangfeng''s heart, his wife is much taller than himself.


    Is cooking a meal very tired? I''ve been busy since the morning. I didn''t rest for a minute. After I finished working on the documents, I bought food for Xie Tangfeng. During this period, she didn''t rest for a minute, but in Xie Tangfeng''s eyes, this is what she should do.


    Mo Yan''s heart is cold, like cold ice.


    Ning Huaihuai asked while eating, "Tang Feng, is it still painful?


    "It doesn''t hurt. It won''t hurt when I get up in the morning. Tomorrow I''ll go to the hospital and let the doctor take down the splint." Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai and said with a smile.


    "If you don''t think so, don''t. I''ll accompany you to the hospital tomorrow. By the way, is the contract you just said a contract to buy the bar?"


    "Well, yes, at one o''clock in the afternoon, the person in charge over there will come."


    "Really buy?" Ning Huaihuai questioned.


    "Yes, I said yesterday that I would buy it. After dinner, you walk around the office and do whatever you want. You can sleep if you want. There is a small room over there for rest. You can go and have a look later."


    "Well, I haven''t come to your office for more than a year. I''ve almost forgotten the layout of your office. Let''s have a look later."


    After dinner, Ning Huai wanted to clean up, but Xie Tangfeng grabbed her hand and smiled. Then he went to his desk, called Mo Yan and asked her to clean up.


    Xie Tangfeng also told her to clean up quickly and go to the conference room with the contract.


    Mo Yan''s strong point was that he had been reading the contract just now. This time he had to wash the dishes and then have a meeting. He was tired to death all day.


    Mo Yan didn''t dare to neglect. For fear of being late when he was a little late, he trotted in to pack up his things.


    At exactly one o''clock, Xie Tangfeng left the office. He felt that he would be a little late to show his dignity and suppress each other.


    Ning Huaihuai saw that Xie Tangfeng had left and that she was the only one left in the big office, so he began to wander around.


    Why use shopping to describe it, because Xie Tangfeng''s office is really very large, and there are many strange ornaments, works of art and so on. It''s enough to watch it for a while.


    When Ning Huaihuai went to the small room, he looked at the soft appearance of the bed and jumped on it. When he jumped on it, because of the elasticity of the bed, he bounced her body up a few centimeters. The height was not high, but it can be seen that the elasticity of the bed was very good.


    "How comfortable!" Ning Huaihuai hugged the quilt and expressed such a sigh.


    Maybe it''s because I''m in the office. Suddenly there''s such a comfortable place. I feel very wonderful. I feel particularly comfortable.


    If you have the same bed and quilt in your bedroom, you may not feel so comfortable.


    This is the illusion that people feel different in different environments and the same things.


    Ning Huaihuai felt like lying in velvet, hugging the quilt, and soon fell asleep, leaving the door open. She had planned to go home after a tour. She didn''t want to stay here for fear of disturbing Xie Tangfeng''s work.


    The owner of the bar agreed very much to sell the bar to Xie Tangfeng, and there was no point in refuting it.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t say anything. They were just buying and selling with one hammer. He wouldn''t have dealings with such people.


    Everything was done, he went back to the office, Mo Yan followed.


    Mo Yan felt that Ning Huaihuai didn''t go, so he didn''t want to enter the office, but he had too much information to let Xie Tangfeng take it. He still had to send it to the office.


    This is also a matter of no way. Who makes himself an employee!

 Chapter 926

    "Put the contract there and I''ll read it again." Xie Tangfeng looked at Mo Yan and said.


    Mo Yan put the contract there. Even if it was a contract, she would put it neatly in front of Xie Tangfeng, so it would be convenient for him to read it later.


    "Oh, my wife is gone? Why don''t you tell me?" Xie Tangfeng whispered.


    "By the way, Xiao Mo, when you get off work, you call our company to go to the bar with your better colleagues."


    "I won''t go, Mr. Xie, and I don''t have a good colleague." Mo Yan was a little embarrassed.


    "What?! you''ve been here for almost two months and haven''t made a colleague who has a good relationship with you. Your communication skills are not good. You have to change. You know? You have to make some friends in our company in the future." Xie Tangfeng seems to be teaching.


    "Well, I see." Mo Yan felt a little wronged. He felt that Xie Tangfeng was too broad in charge of things, even making friends. However, she thinks what Xie Tangfeng said is quite right. Her communication ability is a little poor.


    "So you have to go tonight. You call the manager of our company and ask him to take some people with you."


    "Mr. Xie, I can tell the manager, but can I not go?" Mo Yan lowered his head and said in a pleading tone.


    "Why?"


    "I''m a little tired and want to go home early to have a rest," Mo Yan said.


    "No, I just told you that I wanted you to be more sociable. Why did you forget so soon. You have to go at night. If you are tired now, go to my small lounge and sleep for a while." Xie Tangfeng said solemnly.


    "No, you haven''t rested at noon. I''ll go." Mo Yan can only promise.


    "I''m not tired. If you''re tired, go and have a rest."


    "No, no, I''m out, Mr. Xie." Mo Yan refused and walked to the door.


    Seeing that she didn''t go to rest, Xie Tangfeng said, "Xiao Mo, I''ll sleep for a while and call me in an hour."


    Mo Yan turned to Xie Tangfeng and nodded.


    Xie Tangfeng walked to the small lounge and looked at the door of the lounge that was not closed. He was a little surprised. He thought Ning Huaihuai forgot to close it.


    When I came to the door, I looked inside and saw Ning Huaihuai on the bed. His face was immediately full of smiles.


    "I thought you were gone!" Xie Tangfeng said to himself.


    It seems that Ning Huaihuai is sleeping. In fact, she didn''t sleep at all. She heard the conversation between Xie Tangfeng and Mo Yan just now. When she heard that Xie Tangfeng asked Mo Yan to come to the lounge to have a rest, a very bad idea came out of her mind.


    At that moment, she felt that their relationship was not ordinary. Of course, she doesn''t know the way they know each other. They really know each other not because they are in the company, but because of coincidence.


    Ning Huaihuai''s brain was buzzing, but he was very calm on the surface. When he heard Xie Tangfeng walking, he pretended that he was sleeping and had been sleeping soundly all the time.


    She has a strange relationship with Mo Yan and doesn''t know her at all, so she doesn''t want to sleep in the same bed with her.


    And this bed is also Xie Tangfeng''s bed. Ning Huaihuai thought that there were only two people lying in this bed, one is Xie Tangfeng and the other is herself. She is lying in bed now.


    However, it''s not what I thought. There''s a woman lying here. This woman is also very good-looking. She spends more time with her husband every day than she does with Xie Tangfeng.


    This kind of relationship, how can let Ning Huaihuai feel at ease, how can let Ning Huaihuai think nothing.


    At the moment, Xie Tangfeng has been lying next to Ning Huaihuai, holding Ning Huaihuai in his arms and putting one leg on her leg.


    Ning Huaihuai felt it, but didn''t respond. He pretended that he was asleep and didn''t hear anything.


    She is really a smart woman. In her uncertain situation, she will never say those useless words.


    If you were another woman, you might have blown hair already. You should ask Xie Tangfeng to understand how many people have laid in this bed, and even ask whether they have laid with women outside.


    However, Ning Huaihuai didn''t do that. It was very irrational. She was like a shrew. She was a senior intellectual and a woman who had read a doctor.


    He felt that the familiar body wrapped himself tightly, and the feeling of being protected came up from the depths of his heart.


    She did not refuse Xie Tangfeng''s hug, nor did she embrace him. She just lay there and let him fiddle with it.


    Of course, when Xie Tangfeng saw Ning Huaihuai in the room, he locked the door after he came in.


    Men''s ideas are different from women. They are not as particular as women. They are not allowed to sleep in their own bed. Xie Tangfeng didn''t take this matter to heart.


    Ning Huaihuai was angry, but she didn''t know why. In Xie Tangfeng''s embrace, she still fell asleep and slept very sweet until she heard a knock on the door.


    Mo Yan is calling Xie Tangfeng up.


    "Mr. Xie, it''s time for you to get up in an hour." Mo Yan''s voice was also very sweet. He seemed to hear the announcer through the door.


    "Ah! I see." Xie Tangfeng yawned as he promised, turned to Ning Huaihuai and kissed.


    He just likes to kiss rather than cherish, and he doesn''t kiss enough every day.


    Ning Huaihuai opened his eyes, held his mouth and looked at Xie Tangfeng, "slacker, get up and work quickly. I''m home."


    Xie Tangfeng looked at the stubborn mouth, kissed again, and gently bit her red lips.


    After loosening, he whispered, "well, OK, baby, but in the evening, I asked Wang Qiang to pick you up to the bar. I treated you in the bar a few nights. They are all friends. You have to come."


    Xie Tangfeng said, still using his fingers to fiddle with Ning''s wet red lips, just like fiddling with children''s lips.


    "Can''t you go without going?" Ning Huaihuai asked.


    "Of course, they are all good friends. I hope you can go. And you can also call your good friends and let''s have a party."


    "You''ve said that. I can''t disobey orders, can I? Mr. Xie."


    Xie Tangfeng listened to Ning Huaihuai calling himself President Xie. Suddenly, there was a man''s pride, and the feeling of Conquest rose from his heart.


    It may be that as soon as others call him President Xie, he has the feeling of standing high, like climbing the mountain and overlooking the world in front of him.


    At will, when Ning Huaihuai called him that, he also had that feeling.


    At home, Xie Tangfeng felt that Ning Huaihuai was his own leader. This feeling is described in one sentence, that is, men conquer the world and women conquer men.


    "Yes, Xiao Ning is quite obedient! You should always be so obedient!" Xie Tangfeng said cheaply.


    Hearing that Ning Huaihuai had goose bumps and was numb all over, he smoked and said with a face, "can you stop disgusting me? The tone of his voice was like a fake mother. I felt uncomfortable and itchy all over."


    Ning''s anger rose everywhere.

 Chapter 927

    "It''s not good to itch all over. I just want to make you itch all over." Xie Tangfeng joked.


    "Are you annoying? Besides, I''m going to touch your arm." Ning said with an airbag.


    "Well, don''t say it. Go home. I''ll let Wang Qiang send you. Remember to dress up and look like a princess."


    "I hate it. I''ll get up if I don''t tell you." Ning Huaihuai got up and made his hair.


    At this time, Xie Tangfeng also got up, straightened his clothes, and then walked outside the door.


    Mo Yan told Xie Tangfeng to get up. When she was about to leave, she heard the voice of conversation inside. She suddenly realized that Ning Huaihuai didn''t go at all.


    Mo Yan has been struggling. Has what he just said to Xie Tangfeng been heard? If he was heard, wouldn''t he know that he had slept in that bed.


    Mo Yan did sleep in that bed. After Xie Tangfeng was drunk, he sneaked into his bed, although they didn''t do anything that night.


    Mo Yan is really afraid that Ning Huaihuai hears it and is afraid to attract his wife''s resentment.


    At this moment, she realized that falling in love with Xie Tangfeng was a sad thing, a very, very risky thing.


    Mo Yan is kind-hearted and doesn''t want to hurt anyone. She just loves Xie Tangfeng too much. She doesn''t know how to live without Xie Tangfeng in her world.


    She even imagined that if it were ancient times, ancient men could be polygamous, and she could be small and big for love.


    But this is also her fantasy and Her wishful thinking. She didn''t know what Xie Tangfeng thought and couldn''t guess what he thought.


    Mo Yan walked to his desk, sat down, picked up his mobile phone and wrote down his painful mood on the mobile phone memo.


    Xie Tangfeng always sent Ning Huaihuai to the elevator entrance before returning to the office. Ning Huaihuai was still very pleased with his reluctant look.


    However, after Ning Huaihuai turned into the elevator, he felt that from today on, we should pay more attention to the relationship between Xie Tangfeng and Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan, sitting in the car, didn''t hurry home, but called Huang Xiaonan.


    "Xiao Nan, how are you feeling these days? Aren''t you frightened?" Ning asked with concern.


    "No, I''m good at work." Huang Xiaonan sounded relaxed.


    "That''s good. I didn''t have a good time yesterday. My sister took you to the bar tonight."


    "What? I won''t go, sister Ning. Let''s talk about it later. I don''t want to go to the bar recently." Huang Xiaonan said bitterly.


    "Ha ha, look at the man who scared you. If I told you to go to our bar yesterday, wouldn''t you be more unable to go? No, there is a handsome guy you love and a guitarist in that bar. Don''t you want to know?"


    "Sister Ning, your husband still wants to avenge you? I''m not afraid. If I avenge you, I''ll go." Huang Xiaonan vowed.


    Ning Huaihuai heard this and remembered that he was kicked yesterday and pressed his stomach. It still hurts!


    "What kind of revenge? I think you''re like revenge. The bar belongs to my family. In the future, we can play whatever we want and do whatever we want." Ning Huaihuai said boldly.


    "Sister Ning, what''s going on?"


    "My husband bought the bar."


    "So cow, I said, sister Ning, what''s your house exactly? Yesterday I saw so many people in black standing behind your husband. Your house won''t be black..."


    Before Huang Xiaonan finished, Ning Huaihuai interrupted when he saw that her words were too unreasonable.


    "You''re black. Wait for me downstairs after work. I''ll pick you up and dress up. I''ll introduce you to the guitarist today." Ning Huaihuai said impatiently.


    Huang Xiaonan, who hung up the phone, was melancholy. She knew that what Ning Huaihuai said was true, that the bar was indeed his husband''s, and that Ning Huaihuai said to introduce the guitarist to her. She was not kidding.


    But it was because all this was true that Huang Xiaonan was melancholy and thought that there was a male classmate in her high school in her rental room.


    What if her male classmate knows about it? I''m sure she''ll say she''s two footed.


    She was not in the mood to work and sent a message directly to the high school boy classmate.


    "Let''s split up! Do you know why we didn''t break up? Because I don''t think our relationship is a lover. You know that I just got divorced. Although I didn''t get a license with that man, I already had a banquet with us. Everyone in the village knows that I''m married, and you know that you''re going too! I just want to support myself and make some money now, but I don''t want to enter the next stage This relationship, please understand me. "


    Huang Xiaonan read it again and felt nothing wrong. He directly pressed the send button.


    At the moment, Huang Xiaonan is not the careless Huang Xiaonan who likes to fight against injustice, but a sentimental woman. She is only in her twenties. In other people''s eyes, she looks like a newly graduated college student.


    She married the man just after graduation. She met him online and fell in love with him online for three years. Less than a year after their marriage, they often fight because of various contradictions.


    Huang Xiaonan couldn''t stand the oppressive life. He secretly packed a suitcase and took only one suitcase out of the man''s house and went back to his hometown.


    I came to this city again. Because of my previous relationship, I was with this high school male classmate.


    When Sun Tao received the message, his ex girlfriend was sitting in his car. Sun Tao''s ex girlfriend called him and asked him to pick her up at the railway station, saying that he couldn''t carry so much luggage alone.


    Sun Tao refused so kindly that he drove to pick her up.


    He looked at the text message and deleted it directly. He didn''t reply at all. He didn''t know what to say.


    Sun Tao feels that he loves Huang Xiaonan. In more than a month, the two have done everything the couple can do. The two have admitted their relationship as boyfriend and girlfriend face to face. Only one high school classmate knows their relationship, and no second person knows it.


    Sun Tao feels he can''t live without Huang Xiaonan, but when his girlfriend is sitting next to him, he suddenly feels that his relationship with Huang Xiaonan is like a dream.


    Dream is better than dream, but after waking up, you still have to face real life. Real life is cruel.


    When they were sleeping in the same bed, Huang Xiaonan''s ex husband came to the city to find Huang Xiaonan and slept with Huang Xiaonan for a week.


    It was hard for Sun Tao to accept at first, but considering the uncertain relationship between them, like mutual comfort, he continued to be with Huang Xiaonan.


    Huang Xiaonan, who sat silly in front of the computer, waited for a long time. Before Sun Tao''s reply, he knew he would not return his news.


    Huang Xiaonan feels a little sorry for Sun Tao, but she really doesn''t want to marry Sun Tao. Sleeping together is not because she wants to get married, but for some other reason.


    She thought about it now, probably because they were single at that time. Facing such a big city, they felt lonely and independent. They hugged each other for warmth and were together.

 Chapter 928

    After Ning Huaihuai came home, he began to clean the room again, and then began to dress up himself.


    As soon as she thought that Mo Yan would attend today''s party, she would wear the most beautiful clothes and go to a professional makeup place to make up. I can''t do it at home. I''m sure it''s not as good as professional painting.


    Ning Huaihuai usually doesn''t wear low cut clothes, but in order to dominate the crowd, he wears a low necked one shoulder white skirt. The white skirt is also inlaid with sequins. This kind of sequins is not the kind of cheap sequins, but the kind of glittering sequins that look like diamonds. It has a strong aura.


    Ning Huaihuai was wearing such a beautiful dress. She was still a kind of tight skirt. She couldn''t drive the car at all. So she called Lao Wan and asked Lao Wan to send herself to make-up first.


    Ning Huaihuai got on the bus and got Lao Wan''s appreciation without accident.


    "Mrs. Xie, you''ve dressed up so beautifully for a few days. Where are you going again?"


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Lao Wan and couldn''t help laughing: "Uncle Wan, I guess you''ll say I''m beautiful. When Xie Tangfeng gets off work, let''s go to the bar. The bar that Xie Tangfeng just bought, uncle Wan, do you want to play?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to go where young people go. I said how to dress up so beautifully, so I went to give childe Xie a long face." Lao Wan was not so formal. Naturally, he said whatever he wanted to say.


    In the Xie family, let alone Ning Huaihuai should respect him, even Xie Tangfeng should respect him.


    "Uncle Wan! Can''t I grow a face for myself? Why do women have to grow a face for men? It''s not a woman''s responsibility."


    "Yes, yes, yes, but think about it, if there are men in the world, do you girls still dress up? Do you still wear any low brassieres and miniskirts?"


    "Oh, uncle Wan, I''m sorry you told me."


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. You are a child in my eyes. Women don''t dress up for men."


    "There is no if in this world. I don''t want to spend thinking on things that can''t exist."


    "Ha ha, it''s still what you young people think. You really shouldn''t think about those messy things."


    "Uncle Wan, when you were young, did women dress up for you?" Ning asked playfully.


    "Needless to say, not to mention being young, there are still many old ladies in front of me!"


    "Oh, I''m not ashamed. If I have a chance, I''ll sue aunt Wan and let her stare at you and don''t let you go out fooling around." Ning Huaihuai said firmly.


    "Ha ha." Lao Wan smiled and said nothing more.


    At this time, Ning Huaihuai''s phone rang. It was Huang Xiaonan.


    "Sister Ning, where are you? It''s half an hour from work. Don''t forget to pick me up."


    "Well, I haven''t forgotten. I''ll be there in a minute." Ning Huaihuai promised. In fact, she really forgot. She wanted to make up quickly and then pick up Xiaonan from the company.


    "Ah, I''ll wait for you." Xiao Nan hung up the phone and pressed the toilet flush button.


    Ning Huaihuai quickly told Lao Wan to go to her company and go to make-up after receiving people from the company.


    Huang Xiaonan is a little depressed. Although he is not in love with Sun Tao, he feels that Sun Tao is very good to himself and is very willing to spend money, but this kind of good also stays on having a meal.


    Because Sun Tao has no job, if he really loves Huang Xiaonan, he will go out to find a job and feed Huang Xiaonan.


    Thinking of this, Huang Xiaonan didn''t feel so guilty. Suddenly, he thought of the handsome guitarist he saw in the bar that day. The guitarist reminded Huang Xiaonan of his thoughts again.


    Huang Xiaonan looked at a car of unknown brand coming from afar. It was very imposing. She felt that Ning Huaihuai was sitting in the car.


    The car came to the foot of Huang Xiaonan and stopped with a crack.


    "Get in the car, Xiao Nan." the window fell and a familiar face shouted at Huang Xiaonan.


    She guessed right. This big chess car is really Ning Huaihuai''s.


    "Sister Ning, how much is this car?" Huang Xiaonan sat beside Ning Huaihuai and asked in her ear.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t buy it." Ning Huaihuai is very big.


    Huang Xiaonan quickly danced and waved her hand to keep her voice down for fear that the driver would hear it. She also knew that asking this question seemed to be a short knowledge, but she didn''t care at all in front of Ning Huaihuai.


    But there is still a man sitting in front. She can see that it is Ning Huaihuai''s driver. I''m sorry.


    "Nothing." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile. She felt funny when she saw Huang Xiaonan''s fuss.


    Huang Xiaonan pinched Ning''s hand, motioned her to stop talking, and looked out of the window.


    At this time, Ning Huaihuai took her hand and asked, "Xiao Nan, why do you care about the car when you get up, and why don''t you care about me? Don''t you see that my clothes are different today?"


    This sentence also amused Lao Wan, the driver.


    Huang Xiaonan glanced at Lao Wan and was a little embarrassed. After reading Lao Wan, he looked at Ning Huaihuai''s clothes again.


    "Ah! It''s really beautiful. I didn''t notice it just now. Now you remind me. I see that it''s different from your usual dressing style in the company. It''s intellectually beautiful."


    "Yes, I think it''s also very good-looking. I brought you a similar one and you''ll change it later. Look how sloppy you are, a clean girl, what you''re wearing, and a black T-shirt. It''s not feminine at all." Ning Huaihuai looked disgusted.


    "Sister Ning, do you dislike me?" Huang Xiaonan looked bitter.


    "It''s not that I dislike you, but that you should pay attention to your image. If your chest is smaller and flatter, you think you''re a lesbian!" Ning frowned with a serious expression.


    "You..." Huang Xiaonan turned his back angrily, didn''t look at her, and looked out of the window.


    Ning Huaihuai saw her Dudu mouth and felt that she had won. A faint smile appeared on her face.


    At the beauty salon, Ning Huaihuai asked Lao Wan to wait in the car. He called Xie Tangfeng and told him that he didn''t have to pick it up at home and went directly to the bar later.


    Huang Xiaonan opened the door and got off. He habitually wanted to close the door. He only heard Ning Huaihuai shout, "Xiao Nan, wait for me and help me over Ali."


    Huang Xiaonan looked over to Ning Huaihuai and saw that Ning Huaihuai was wearing high-heeled shoes with long bare legs.


    "Sister Ning, you''re not cold. It''s September now." Huang Xiaonan wanted to dig at her.


    "It''s OK. Isn''t there a saying that I don''t regret freezing to death for the sake of beauty? I''m also sacrificing for the sake of beauty."


    Huang Xiaonan skimmed his mouth and showed a disdainful expression, but he carefully helped Ning Huaihuai out of the car.


    "Is today a special day? I''ve never seen you dressed so enchanting." Huang Xiaonan asked in surprise.


    "It''s not a special day. My husband''s bar is open. Shouldn''t I dress up beautifully?"


    Ning Huaihuai walked to the beauty salon with his head held high. The beauty lady standing at the door immediately greeted him.

 Chapter 929

    The beauty salon is a strange place for Huang Xiaonan. She has never been here. It''s good that her basic life can be guaranteed. Where can I spare money for beauty salons? It''s all a place for the rich to entertain.


    Huang Xiaonan looks left and right. She has no eyes in China. She just wants to see what the beauty salon is like.


    "Miss, what are you going to do?" asked the receptionist in a compliment.


    "Don''t do the project today. Come back another day when you have time. Hurry to make up for me. I only make up today." Ning Huaihuai said politely.


    "Why don''t you do a facial moisturizing? It''s easier to put on makeup after making up, and your face won''t dry. Otherwise, it''s easy to dry."


    This suggestion really touched Ning Huaihuai''s heart, smiled and said, "that''s good, Xiao Nan, you can also make one."


    "Sister Ning, I''d better not do it. Just wait for you." Huang Xiaonan was surprised at the corner of his eyes.


    She felt that the beauty salon should be replenishing the water with a mask at home.


    "Come on, lie next to me and let''s do it together." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    "Yes, miss, if someone treats you, just do it." the service personnel of the beauty salon have worked on this occasion for so many years, and have already trained their eyes. They can know who has money and who has no money at a glance.


    They have long seen that Ning Huaihuai has money, which is obvious from the aspects of dress and temperament.


    "Well, I''ll try," Huang Xiaonan whispered.


    The beautician nearby hummed coldly in his heart: "such a poor man must have never done beauty. If you see through the poor and sour, just do it for her."


    The result is that the time for Ning Huaihuai to do beauty is 20 minutes more than that for Huang Xiaonan.


    However, Huang Xiaonan is not in China. He doesn''t think so much.


    After finishing Huang Xiaonan''s face, the beautician left. But Ning Huaihuai''s beautician took the time to apply the mask to Ning, and gave her a hand massage.


    "Take us to make up!" Ning Huaihuai said after looking at the beautician.


    "OK, let''s go. I''ll take you now." the beautician smiled very dedicated.


    "Please help us draw light makeup, not heavy makeup." Ning Huaihuai looked at the makeup artist and said.


    "OK, miss, your skin is so good. It will look better after painting." the makeup artist doesn''t forget to compliment. In fact, it''s not a compliment. Ning Huaihuai''s skin is really good.


    "Then please," Ning Huaihuai said politely.


    "Sister Ning, why don''t you change yourself? I''d better wait for you next to me. I think my skin is very good now." Huang Xiaonan''s face was a little worried.


    "Hurry up, don''t grind your haw, just like an old lady." Ning Huaihuai glanced at her.


    "Don''t draw too much for me. You''d better not see it after painting. It''s the same as not painting." Huang Xiaonan asked the makeup artist next to him.


    "Well, OK." the makeup artist glanced at Huang Xiaonan and began to mutter: what''s that? It''s like rural people entering the city. Why are you painting after painting or not.


    Anyway, everyone in the beauty salon didn''t look good when they saw Huang Xiaonan. When they saw Ning Huaihuai, they smiled like slaves. For people like them, whoever has money is their parents.


    "Sister Ning, you are so beautiful." Huang Xiaonan sighed heartily.


    I saw Ning Ning''s eyes dark and bright, and a big circle. His eyebrows were like a crescent moon without any confusion. The red full mouth and white face, especially the pale red blush, were lovingly pathetic.


    The makeup artist also made a shape for Ning Huaihuai''s hair, which is very matched with her one shoulder skirt.


    "Really? I loved beauty when I was young, but I haven''t had that mind in recent years."


    "Sister Ning, it''s so beautiful. I think you''re more beautiful than anyone else." Huang Xiaonan smacked his tongue.


    "Who?"


    "That''s the star. What''s his name? I forgot."


    "Xiao Nan, don''t look at me, hurry up and dress yourself up." Ning Huaihuai looked at her and smiled knowingly: "you''re not very good-looking. You''re really pure. It just matches the dress I gave you. Put it on!"


    "Well, I see, sister Ning. Thank you for thinking about me." Huang Xiaonan looked at himself in the mirror and felt very beautiful. I also want to see how I look in women''s clothes.


    It turned out that Ning Huaihuai took her a white tight knit half sleeve, and below it was a short cowboy skirt that went up to the knee.


    "Oh, Xiao Nan, it''s like changing a person. People rely on clothes and horses and saddles. They''re beautiful."


    Ning Huaihuai said, not forgetting to look at her carefully up and down.


    Huang Xiaonan just giggled and felt a little embarrassed.


    One is a fashion temperament woman model, and the other is pure. When they got on the luxury business car, the staff of the beauty salon cast envious eyes one after another.


    I was thinking, if only I could be like them.


    "Xiao Nan, what do you think of the clothes I brought you?"


    "Good looking. I like this style very much. I just don''t have eyes and can''t buy clothes. Sister Ning, will you go with me next time I buy clothes?"


    "OK, no problem. I''ll give you this suit. I haven''t worn it once. It''s 100% brand new." Ning Huaihuai smiled at Huang Xiaonan.


    "No, no, I don''t want it. You''d better keep it! Sister Ning, how can you get me new clothes and an old one? It''s all right. I''ll wash it for you when I go home and give it to you after washing." Huang Xiaonan was a little embarrassed and felt guilty.


    "When I brought it to you, I didn''t want to come back. I''ll give it to you, so it''s always OK?" Ning Huaihuai frowned slightly, and she couldn''t take it.


    "HMM... I''d better not. Your clothes are certainly not cheap. They must be about the same as my monthly salary. You''d better keep such expensive clothes yourself."


    "I''ll give it to you if I give it to you. Xiao Nan, remember, everything is the same. Whether it''s expensive or not is not the key, but whether it''s comfortable. You see, the suit you wear is very suitable for you, so it''s called good-looking. If it doesn''t look good on me, it''s called inappropriate. You know? It depends on the value of a thing, not the price." Ning Huaihuai said solemnly.


    In front of Ning Huaihuai, Huang Xiaonan still feels that don''t be too stubborn. What people say is just listening, which is also reasonable. He also put down his clothes, but said he must invite Ning Huaihuai to dinner in exchange.


    At the bar, Lao Wan said, "Mrs. Xie, shall I wait for you here or?"


    "Uncle Wan, you go home first. Xie Tangfeng is also inside. I''ll go back with him in the evening. The driver of his company is there. You don''t have to worry." Ning Huaihuai smiled at Lao Wan and said.


    "That''s good. It''s not safe for you two to wear so beautiful. You must let Xie Tangfeng accompany you, you know?" Lao Wan knows how dangerous people are in today''s society.


    "Hey, hey, you know uncle Wan, don''t worry. Let''s go." Ning Huaihuai said and pulled Huang Xiaonan''s men out of the car.

 Chapter 930

    When Ning Huaihuai and Huang Xiaonan came in, they brought their own light, and everyone present looked at them.


    Xie Tangfeng received a call from Ning Huaihuai. He had been waiting at the door. Looking at such a beautiful wife, his face naturally smiled and blossomed.


    "Huai Huai, it''s the right time to come. The performance will begin in a moment." Xie Tangfeng welcomed him.


    He is also very handsome today. His hair is combed back. He has a black suit and looks like a Western man. He really looks good.


    When everyone saw him and Ning Huaihuai, a word appeared in their hearts, that is, men''s talent and women''s appearance.


    Xie Tangfeng walked to Ning Huaihuai and suddenly grabbed Ning Huaihuai''s hand. He didn''t care about other people''s eyes. In his eyes, holding his wife''s hand in public is no problem.


    However, the girl didn''t care so much. Ning Huaihuai flew a few crimson on his face, looked down obliquely, and didn''t look directly into everyone''s eyes.


    At the moment, the most embarrassing thing is Huang Xiaonan. She is like a light bulb. She is uncomfortable on either side, so she has to step back and step back.


    When!


    He bumped into a man. Huang Xiaonan quickly turned his head and looked at another handsome face with thick eyebrows and big eyes, wide forehead, no fat on his face, and the same hairstyle is combed back and waxed.


    The body has a faint vanilla smell, which is very provocative.


    Huang Xiaonan has a disadvantage, that is, he is embarrassed when he sees a handsome man. His voice seems to be stuck. Her face has long been red, because the handsome man is Zhu Mengyang. She knows him, but Zhu Mengyang is more handsome today than in the past.


    "Mr. Zhu, I''m sorry, I didn''t see it." Huang Xiaonan glanced at him, quickly looked away and lowered his head.


    "It didn''t hurt when I knocked down, but your foot hurt when I stepped on it." Zhu Mengyang looked at her directly.


    Huang Xiaonan felt that Zhu Mengyang was staring at himself, so he had to look at him, otherwise it would be too impolite. When she saw that look in her eyes, she was frightened again. She quickly retracted her eyes and looked at her feet. If it was her own feet on his feet, she quickly moved away.


    "Sorry! Mr. Zhu, I didn''t see it." Huang Xiaonan hesitated.


    The bar was a little noisy. Huang Xiaonan''s voice was so low that she couldn''t hear what she said.


    Zhu Mengyang frowned and put his face close to her. To be exact, he put his ear close to her ear. "What are you talking about? Can you speak louder? I can''t hear you."


    Huang Xiaonan swallowed his saliva. His heart beat faster. He could hear it. The more sober I heard, the more nervous I was, and my hands trembled a little.


    Huang Xiaonan held his hands together and held them tightly. It took a long time to say a few words, "president Zhu, I''m sorry, I didn''t see it."


    Why is she so nervous, because no handsome man has ever been so close to her, and her face will be together soon.


    Zhu Mengyang just heard what she said. A evil smile appeared in the corners of his eyes. He felt that Huang Xiaonan was a shy person. Moreover, just now I saw Huang Xiaonan come in. My eyes lit up. I took the initiative to go this way. I found Huang Xiaonan uncomfortable and deliberately walked behind her.


    It can''t be said that Huang Xiaonan hit him, but that he hit Huang Xiaonan.


    "Ah, it''s all right. What are you drinking? I''ll get it for you."


    At this time, Ning Huaihuai remembered Huang Xiaonan, left Xie Tangfeng and walked towards her. He saw Zhu Mengyang chatting with Huang Xiaonan and took the initiative to say hello to Zhu Mengyang: "president Zhu, are you there?"


    Why did she take the initiative to say hello to Zhu Mengyang? Because they have had dinner several times and helped themselves once. Of course, they should take the initiative.


    Don''t underestimate the details of greeting. People who take the initiative to greet tend to succeed faster in their career.


    "Yes, Tang Feng''s bar is open. Can I not come?" Zhu Mengyang said with a smile. After that, he looked at Ning Huaihuai and couldn''t help admiring Xie Tangfeng for marrying such a beautiful wife.


    In the eyes of these successful men, no matter how good a woman is in the eyes of others, they only value her appearance and character, and don''t see whether a woman has special talents at all.


    All women are the same in front of them. Whether you can speak dozens of languages or only one dialect, as long as you are beautiful and have a good character, you are their candidate.


    Only those losers, or those men who want to earn money from women, will care whether women have talent or not.


    In the eyes of real men, they won''t let their women go out to work and keep them at home. Unless the woman you like, like Ning Huaihuai, wants to be an independent woman, there''s no way.


    "It doesn''t count as opening. It shouldn''t open. It operates directly according to the previous model, but changes some staff and service personnel."


    "Ah, that''s OK. The business of this bar has always been good. It''s OK to run it like this." Zhu Mengyang said with a smile.


    "Let''s go and have a drink over there. Why are you standing at the door?" Ning Huaihuai said very generously.


    At the moment, Huang Xiaonan is really envious of Ning Huai. He is so generous when he sees who speaks, and he is not shy at all. Thinking of his crimson cheeks and coy movements, he felt far worse than others.


    Under the leadership of Ning Huaihuai, several people went there.


    "Xiaonan, sit down first. I''ll go over there and see Xie Tangfeng. Then he will take care of the guests." Ning Huaihuai left, leaving Huang Xiaonan here alone.


    After a while, Zhu Mengyang led Jiang Qihua over and sat on the same table.


    Huang Xiaonan looked at the woman next to Zhu Mengyang and knew that Zhu Mengyang was already a man of other women. He had no hope.


    However, the first time he saw Zhu Mengyang, Huang Xiaonan had a desperate desire for him. At that time, he was still with Sun Tao.


    "I''ll get you what you drink," said Zhu Mengyang, looking at Jiang Qihua.


    "Beer, preferably cold." Jiang Qihua looked at Zhu Mengyang with wide eyes, full of worship.


    "You can''t drink cold or drink. I''ll get you a drink." Zhu Mengyang said faintly.


    Huang Xiaonan glanced at Zhu Mengyang and found that the expression he just said was really domineering. He was really strict with his women.


    "If I become his woman, if he cares about me like this, I will not listen." Huang Xiaonan fantasized in confusion in his brain.


    Jiang Qihua didn''t dare to speak at all. She lowered her head and fiddled with her fingers.


    Ning Huaihuai has always been a woman with strong aura. She can speak freely no matter what big scene. She has never had stage fright. She is a little tired without entertaining around.


    Of course, the purpose of her coming today is not to entertain guests, but to see Mo Yan and give her some color to see.


    Ning Huaihuai saw Mo Yan in a corner and sat with several men who looked like managers.


    Ning Huaihuai stepped on high heels and walked over with a smile on his face: "welcome, everyone. Are you from Tangfeng company? I''ll give you a toast."

 Chapter 931

    Those people, including Mo Yan, had already stood up when they saw that Xie Tangfeng''s wife came to propose a toast.


    Mo Yan saw Ning Huaihuai and was unhappy. He was really too beautiful. He was better than himself several times, but it was not a little better.


    The manager in his thirties looked at Ning Huaihuai with a smile and said, "you''re welcome. We respect you. Guess right, Mrs. Xie."


    "Then you''re welcome. I''ll do it first." Ning Huaihuai said brightly.


    Those men drink much faster than Ning Huaihuai.


    "Mrs. Xie, please hurry to entertain others. Don''t worry about us. Tell President Xie to call me when you need me." the manager looked at Ning Huaihuai and said.


    "Well, OK. Everyone drink more. Don''t go if you''re not drunk!" Ning Huaihuai smiled very appropriately.


    It''s not that kind of laughter, nor that kind of hypocritical smile. It''s very sincere.


    Before she left, she took a special look at Mo Yan''s wine glass. She didn''t go down much at all, that is, others did it, and only Mo Yan licked it.


    This made Ning Huaihuai feel a little bad, but he didn''t show it. He turned and left.


    "President Xie''s wife is really a good woman. You see, she can take the initiative to come and toast us. It''s a little arrogant." the manager sighed.


    "Isn''t it? People are also beautiful and look better than stars."


    "Nonsense, it''s not good-looking. Can we always see it? It''s not only good-looking, but also really cultured. At a glance, we know that the family is not ordinary."


    "That''s for sure. Do you know what a door-to-door pair is? This is a door-to-door pair."


    Mo Yan only fiddled with his mobile phone, didn''t answer, and didn''t want to talk to them about this topic.


    "Mo Yan, why didn''t you drink the wine that Mrs. Xie gave you? Fortunately, I didn''t see it. When I saw it, I thought you weren''t sensible." the manager scolded.


    "Manager, I feel bad and don''t want to drink." Mo Yan lied.


    "You have to drink when you feel bad, you know? It''s called human sophistication. You should learn more polite words when you are President Xie''s secretary. You can''t compare with Mrs. Xie. It''s almost the same. Otherwise, what can you do when President Xie leads you out to talk about business? The former secretary department is much better than you." the manager found that Mo Yan really doesn''t like to talk and doesn''t know how to be smooth these days.


    The reason why the manager dared to say so in front of her was that Mo Yan might not be in the company for long.


    "Well, I see." Mo Yan is a obedient woman and always respects people higher than her.


    "Manager Zhao, come here and help me take care of the guests." Xie Tangfeng''s name is Zhao Baogang.


    "Come, Mr. Xie." Zhao Baogang called himself when he saw Xie Tangfeng and hurried over.


    Xie Tangfeng is also a little tired. Today, many friends came to take a rest. They asked Zhao Baogang and Wang Qiang to take care of them.


    He looked for Ning Huaihuai and found it at the table of Huang Xiaonan and Zhu Mengyang. A smile appeared on his face.


    "You are all here!" Xie Tangfeng sat beside Ning Huaihuai.


    "Take a break! You''ll be busy," said Zhu Mengyang, looking at Xie Tangfeng.


    "Not tired. Besides, can you not be busy with your business!" Xie Tangfeng took a sip of wine.


    "When did Mr. Xie keep such a low profile? The small business of bar is also called business for you?" Zhu Mengyang looked sarcastic.


    "You don''t know how bad the market is now."


    "Oh, Tang Feng, we don''t want to hear your men talk about business. Can you say something else? It''s so boring." Ning Huaihuai interrupted.


    "Ha ha, OK, don''t talk about business. Come on, let''s have a drink." several people had a drink.


    "You drink first. I''ll go there and have a look. I really want to see president Huang! He''s a big man and can''t be neglected." Xie Tangfeng left his seat.


    "He is a restless man," Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    At this time, Zhu Mengyang took out the phone, "silent, when will you arrive? Hurry, I can''t wait. No, I can''t drink at all." he looked anxious.


    "Ah, OK, wait for you, hurry up." I don''t know what the phone said. In short, Zhu Mengyang looked worried.


    "Meng Yang, why do you call president Liu?" Ning Huaihuai asked.


    "Yes, I can''t drink without him." Zhu Mengyang said seriously.


    Huang Xiaonan pulled the corner of Ning''s bosom and whispered, "President Liu? Can''t it be president Liu of our company?"


    "Yes, it''s Liu Muran." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile. She called her name directly in front of Huang Xiaonan. She didn''t think it was wrong.


    "What?! he''s coming, so I have to go quickly. I''m going home, sister Ning, you drink here!" Huang Xiaonan''s frightened face can see how afraid she is of Liu Muran.


    "Ha ha, you''re so promising. Sit down quickly." Ning Huaihuai took Huang Xiaonan''s hand and wouldn''t let her go.


    "Sister Ning, don''t drag me. I won''t stay whatever I say." Huang Xiaonan sat down and stood up again.


    "What''s the matter? There''s something urgent to go?" Zhu Mengyang looked at the two women tearing and asked. He thinks Huang Xiaonan is very popular today and doesn''t want her to go.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhu, she''s afraid that Mr. Liu will come and frighten us." Ning Huaihuai can''t laugh and looks up and down.


    "Oh! Sister Ning, what are you talking about? Don''t talk nonsense. I''m not afraid of president Liu. My family has something to do and I have to go."


    "What''s so urgent? Or do you want to leave when I come?" Liu Muran''s voice came from a few meters away.


    The music in the bar was loud, but I don''t know why. Huang Xiaonan heard Liu Muran''s voice and heard that the tone was so cold that he was scared white.


    Huang Xiaonan is standing! It''s not standing or sitting at the moment. I don''t know how to do it. She knew that Liu Muran''s question was not a question, so she didn''t answer.


    "President Liu!" Huang Xiaonan looked at Liu Muran with a ashamed face.


    Liu Muran sat down carelessly, ignoring her and looking at her.


    When he sat down, everyone saw Liu Muran followed by a woman, Liu Lili, the Secretary of Liu''s group.


    The most surprised person present was Ning Huaihuai. Anyway, her relationship with Liu Muran is a friend, but I don''t know that Liu Muran is so close to Liu Lili now. Ning Huaihuai''s understanding of Liu Lili is that she is a person who does her job well and doesn''t have much contact with others.


    Huang Xiaonan doesn''t want to think about that now. Because of Liu Muran''s arrival, his nervous heart has been pounding.


    "Sit down." then you take Huang Xiaonan''s hand.


    Huang Xiaonan just sat down, but he was frightened. He didn''t dare to breathe loudly, let alone chat with Ning Huaihuai naturally.


    At the moment, Liu Muran is also very handsome. He just cut an inch. If he is wearing an earring, he is a bit like a street gangster in an Island movie.


    Liu Muran wore a suit, but the suit was casual and open, and the shirt inside was also a casual style with white and gray edges.

 Chapter 932

    "President Liu, what would you like to drink? I''ll get it. By the way, secretary Liu, what would you like to drink? Why don''t you go with me?" Ning Huaihuai smiled and looked at Liu Lili.


    "Whatever, just like Zhu Mengyang." Liu Muran looked at the wine placed in front of Zhu Mengyang and said.


    "OK, leader Ning, I''ll go with you." Liu Lili said with a smile.


    "I''ll go too, I''ll go too!" Huang Xiaonan quickly stood up and shouted to go.


    "You sit down for me." Liu Muran said coldly.


    "Ha ha, Xiaonan, you''d better chat with President Liu here! I''ll come soon." Ning Huaihuai looked at Huang Xiaonan and wanted to laugh. He didn''t mean to make a sarcastic remark.


    Huang Xiaonan immediately calmed down and sat down in a chair, not daring to move. I dare not even say a word with Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai took Liu Lili''s hand and walked to the bar. He smiled and looked at Liu Lili. "Secretary Liu, how about your drinking capacity?"


    "I can only drink a little, not spirits." Liu Lili also smiled.


    "Well, I see. Tell the bartender what you want to drink. Take whatever you want. Don''t be polite. Especially when you come with President Liu. My husband and President Liu are friends, so we are not friends." Ning Huaihuai deliberately said this. In fact, he wanted to find out the bottom and know the relationship between Liu Lili and Liu Muran.


    Ning Huaihuai thought so before saying this. If Liu Lili retorts that she always has a superior subordinate relationship with Liu, it shows that they really have no relationship.


    If Liu Lili does not refute, it is silence.


    Liu Lili nodded and smiled, but didn''t speak.


    Ning Huaihuai has determined that she and Liu Muran must be together.


    Now inside the card bag, Huang Xiaonan is the most worried. She is really afraid of Liu Muran.


    "Your name is Huang Xiaonan, isn''t it? You can fight?" Liu Muran asked, looking directly at her.


    Huang Xiaonan looked at it. His eyes were almost covetous and even provocative. She didn''t know what she said, which made Liu silent.


    "Yes, my name is Huang Xiaonan, President Liu, but I don''t like fighting." Huang Xiaonan said timidly, with a shy face.


    "Really?! I don''t think so, but you can''t make trouble in the company in the future, you know?" Liu Muran was not angry.


    "Yes, yes." Huang Xiaonan nodded like a rice transplanter.


    "Mr. Liu, why are you so uninterested? You''re not in the company now. You''re all friends after work. You have to train employees in front of us. That''s great. Come here, Xiao Nan, sit here next to Xiao Jiang." Zhu Mengyang looked at it. Huang Xiaonan looked at the empty seat next to Jiang Qihua and motioned to Huang Xiaonan to sit there.


    Huang Xiaonan looked at Zhu Mengyang and smiled unnaturally. The corners of his mouth twitched. That was because he was too nervous.


    Zhu Mengyang looked at Huang Xiaonan who was so nervous that he couldn''t help laughing. He thought: This Huang Xiaonan is very interesting and has a chance to have a good chat.


    After reading Zhu Mengyang, Huang Xiaonan secretly glanced at Liu Muran. Then he didn''t get up and sat down to move. As a result, Liu Muran saw through.


    "Don''t go anywhere. Just sit next to me and have to drink with me later! Do you hear me?" Liu Muran stared at Huang Xiaonan.


    "Well, well," she said quickly.


    Ning Huaihuai ordered a lot of wine. She and Liu Lili couldn''t get it at all, so she asked the waiter to help bring it.


    Zhu Mengyang was happy to see so much wine. He was one who liked drinking more.


    "Mrs. Xie, it''s really interesting. She''s so generous. We won''t drink anywhere else in the future. How about coming here?" Zhu Mengyang joked.


    "OK, welcome with both hands." Ning Huaihuai smiled faintly.


    Several people drank. Only one person didn''t drink. That was Jiang Qihua. Because Zhu Mengyang didn''t let her drink, she was just a foil.


    "Huang Xiaonan." Liu Muran turned his head and looked at her next to him and called her name naturally.


    "Yes, Mr. Liu." Huang Xiaonan quickly agreed.


    "What is it? I want you to toast president Zhu for me first. He is the big boss of the city. Our company will have to cooperate with them in the future. We just have this opportunity and don''t flatter." Liu Muran joked, but his facial expression is really serious.


    "Mr. Zhu, I''ll give you a toast. If you like, I''ll do it." then Huang Xiaonan dried a large glass of wine.


    "Xiao Nan, you really are. Didn''t you see President Liu laughing and teasing you!" Ning Huaihuai said.


    Huang Xiaonan didn''t dare to look. He smiled and rubbed his fingers.


    Ning huaiben wanted to say something about Liu Muran, but the current occasion is very inappropriate. The two presidents and several beautiful women around them can''t be capricious. Besides, now that Liu Muran has secretary Liu, how can he joke.


    After some consideration, Ning Huaihuai didn''t help Huang Xiaonan say anything.


    "Miss Huang, give me a toast. I must give face to Zhu. It''s dry." Zhu Mengyang picked up his glass and dried the wine.


    "Good drinking capacity, you two have a good drinking capacity. Huang Xiaonan, if our company will entertain customers in the future, you can go with me and help me stop the wine. Remember?" Liu Muran made fun of Huang Xiaonan again.


    "Well, well."


    Huang Xiaonan, facing president Liu, is afraid he can''t say anything else except um.


    "President Liu, isn''t there secretary Liu? If you let her accompany you, it''s over. Xiaonan of our family has to accompany me!" Ning Huaihuai helped her out.


    In fact, she also knows that Liu Muran is joking, but if she doesn''t say anything, isn''t the Wine Bureau boring!


    "Oh, when did she become your family?" Liu Muran asked with an eyebrow.


    "It has always been my family, the best member of our group. However, after those two fights, Xiaonan is already my good sister." Ning Huaihuai smiled at Huang Xiaonan.


    At the moment, Huang Xiaonan really hates Ning Huai. Which pot doesn''t open and which pot doesn''t mention. Just after saying that, he won''t fight.


    "See? Huang Xiaonan, your team leader said you fought and didn''t admit it?" Liu Muran won''t let go of the opportunity.


    "Well, well."


    "Hahaha..." Liu Muran and Zhu Mengyang laughed at the same time, and Ning Huaihuai also laughed.


    She is now completely in a state of ignorance, and her brain is like paste.


    Several people started drinking again.


    After a while, the band played music. It was a popular English song with dynamic rhythm.


    Ning Huaihuai and Liu Lili moved with the rhythm, but Huang Xiaonan and Jiang Qihua didn''t move. They sat there like wood.


    Huang Xiaonan was attracted by the guitarist on the stage. The guitarist last night was still so handsome.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Huang Xiaonan''s eyes, lay down in her ear and quietly said, "Xiaonan, I''ll give you wechat in a minute."


    "Keep your voice down, I beg you." Huang Xiaonan looked at Ning Huaihuai with an imploring expression on his face.


    "Well, can''t I stop talking?"


    Huang Xiaonan just felt that he really shouldn''t come. He didn''t say it when he saw the leaders and had to drink. Now he feels drunk.

 Chapter 933

    Several people were drinking with wine glasses. While watching the performance and drinking wine, Xie Tangfeng came over.


    "What happy things do you say? Everyone smiles so brightly." Xie Tangfeng said in his married voice.


    He sat directly beside Ning Huaihuai and hugged Ning Huaihuai''s shoulder.


    "Say you look handsome today!" said Zhu Mengyang faintly.


    "Don''t say I''m handsome. When I walked to this table, I heard several women talking and looking this way! Today''s girls don''t know how ashamed they are. Handsome guys are so brazen." Xie Tangfeng sighed.


    "Oh, Mr. Xie, why don''t you bring her over and go now and have a drink with me." Zhu Mengyang frowned and said angrily.


    Xie Tangfeng looked next to Zhu Mengyang. Seeing Jiang Qihua, he understood what was going on. However, he knew that Zhu Mengyang loved to spend time with women.


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng saw that Jiang Qihua had been silent, he knew that he must have listened to Zhu Mengyang. If he didn''t listen to Zhu Mengyang, he would have scolded him. My own woman is here. She''s three and four.


    "Mr. Zhu, you..." Xie Tangfeng gave a look, pointed his chin to Jiang Qihua and signaled Zhu Mengyang to pay attention to his words.


    "It''s all right. Let me introduce it to you. This is our company''s copywriting plan. Just call her Xiao Jiang." Zhu Mengyang stopped Jiang Qihua''s waist.


    Jiang Qihua looked at you embarrassed, nodded and smiled.


    "Oh, Hello, hello." Xie Tangfeng nodded politely.


    But Liu Muran didn''t speak. He knew that the woman must have looked at Zhu Mengyang''s money. She wasn''t a good woman.


    "Silent, is this next to you?" Xie Tangfeng didn''t know Liu Lili.


    "Ah, I forgot to introduce my girlfriend Liu Lili." Liu Muran introduced it to everyone without any concealment.


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng heard that she was a girlfriend, she held out her hand. Liu Lili naturally shook hands with her.


    Ning Huaihuai and Huang Xiaonan are about to stare out. I didn''t expect that they Liu could always introduce their girlfriend to everyone so generously.


    And his girlfriend turned out to be the Secretary of the company, which makes people feel a little confused.


    "By the way, Tang Feng, let Liu Lili play a guitar and sing later! She likes music very much." Liu silently looked at Xie Tangfeng.


    "That''s great. There aren''t many women who can order musical instruments now, especially those who play guitar. Don''t say your girlfriend is very talented." Xie Tangfeng praised.


    After Liu Lili came to the stage, the applause was wave after wave, which also attracted a lot of whistles, which made Liu Muran uncomfortable.


    He is a man of great male chauvinism. He really doesn''t want others to think about his girlfriend.


    After Liu Lili''s performance, she happily returned to her seat from the stage.


    At the same time, the people at the table gave another round of applause.


    Ning Huaihuai said, "Liu Lili is so powerful! I don''t see it. I can play the guitar. I envy it. I''ve always wanted to learn, but I just can''t learn."


    "Team leader Ning, don''t praise me. I just play." Liu Lili said with a smile.


    Xie Tangfeng and Zhu Mengyang also praised Liu Lili for her talent.


    But in the eyes of such men, they don''t care whether their women have talent, only whether they like it or not.


    They also have vanity in looking for women, but not in talent. They may prefer looks.


    Huang Xiaonan only knows to applaud. She doesn''t say a word of praise. She''s hard to say. She''s so afraid of Liu Muran, and Liu Lili is Liu Muran''s girlfriend. Her status is obviously lower than her.


    This is not the main reason why she doesn''t speak, mainly because she drinks too much, everything in front of her is rotating, and she obviously feels numb and hard to use her tongue.


    "You drink first, and I''ll ask the driver to take her home." Zhu Mengyang glanced at Jiang Qihua. She quickly stood up and followed behind Zhu Mengyang without saying hello to everyone.


    When he got to the car, Xu Gang was waiting in the car.


    "Xu Gang, go out for a while and come back in 20 minutes." Zhu Mengyang ordered Xu Gang.


    "I see, Mr. Zhu." Xu Gang nodded and agreed. He got down from the driving position and walked away.


    The car was parked in the parking lot. When they got on the bus just now, there were people walking back and forth.


    Zhu Mengyang and Jiang Qihua sat in the back row.


    Zhu Mengyang looked at Jiang Qihua and said, "come here and help me."


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Qihua looked at Zhu Mengyang in surprise


    Zhu Mengyang looked at the innocent eyes and knew that she didn''t understand what she meant. He pulled her down from her seat and pulled her down in front of his leg.


    Zhu Mengyang was hot and dry all over. The effect of alcohol just now was also because he saw Huang Xiaonan itching in his heart.


    Zhu Mengyang pressed Jiang Qihua''s head on his own, leaned on her hair and began to abuse slightly.


    But such a thing for Jiang Qihua is not abuse at all, but stimulation. The more depressed people are in front of outsiders, the more sullen they are.


    But often sultry people have no beautiful faces.


    However, Jiang Qihua''s is OK. A petite woman makes men intoxicated.


    In twenty minutes, Jiang Qihua was almost suffocated and retched several times by Zhu Mengyang.


    Zhu Mengyang looked at Jiang Qihua kneeling in front of him, with a few tears hanging from the corners of his eyes. He blushed. He was very satisfied. He liked this feeling.


    Zhu Mengyang smiled evil at the corners of his eyes, stretched out his palm and gently patted Jiang Qihua''s face, "this is light, you know? There will be heavy next time."


    Although Zhu Mengyang didn''t slap his mouth, he was the kind of person who worked out for several hours a week. It was also painful to tap. The tears hanging from the corners of Jiang Qihua''s eyes fell down and fell on his clothes.


    Zhu Mengyang suddenly raised Jiang Qihua''s chin, "come here and kiss me." his eyes shone cold light.


    However, how dare Jiang Qihua resist? She sat next to him and kissed him.


    "Later, I''ll ask Xu Gang to take you home and go to bed early after you get home, okay?" Zhu Mengyang ordered.


    "I see. But can I go to your house tonight?" Jiang Qihua put forward her idea after so long.


    "Tomorrow! Be obedient. I don''t know when to drink today." Zhu Mengyang looked at the tearful Jiang Qihua and said he was going to his own home. His heart softened, and naturally his tone of voice was not so hard.


    "OK. See you tomorrow," said Jiang Qihua.


    She was lost because she couldn''t be with Zhu Mengyang, not because Zhu Mengyang was cruel to her in that regard. It can be seen that they have the same ideas in that regard.


    Zhu Mengyang held her in his arms and gave her a hard kiss. When he got off the bus, he didn''t forget to grasp her soft place.


    At that moment, it was not fun, but it hurt Jiang Qihua. Of course, it''s in my heart. I don''t dare to shout it out.

 Chapter 934

    The bars with singing and dancing are full of laughter, and the strong smell of wine fills the surrounding air.


    No matter how many people drink or how little they drink, they all feel drunk.


    Led by Xie Tangfeng, he drank the most and was very drunk. Today, so many people in the business field come to play. He is happy and naturally drinks a lot.


    At the moment, instead of finding an acquaintance at Ning Huaihuai''s table, he went to other tables and drank with others. He knows that business is difficult now. He needs to know more people.


    Huang Xiaonan stood at the door of the bathroom waiting for Ning Huaihuai. At this time, Zhu Mengyang came over.


    "Xiao Nan, you, Mr. Liu, said, let me add your wechat, which may be useful when talking about business in the future." Zhu Mengyang looked directly at Huang Xiaonan with blurred eyes.


    When people drink too much, they have great courage. Huang Xiaonan naturally dares to look directly at Zhu Mengyang. He no longer thinks he is handsome and embarrassed to look at him.


    "OK, I''ll call you. The phone number is wechat."


    When people drink too much wine, they have great courage. At the same time, their IQ also decreases. She doesn''t think about the connection between wechat and business. When Huang Xiaonan heard that it was Liu zongfen who told her to do so, he naturally couldn''t help agreeing.


    After adding wechat, Zhu Mengyang walked into the bathroom with satisfaction.


    When Ning Huaihuai came out, the two had already ended their conversation.


    "Xiao Nan, you go back and wait for me first. I''ll get you a guitarist wechat." Ning Huaihuai has a bad smile on his face.


    "No, I don''t think people look down on me."


    "Why don''t you see him? He''s lucky to go." Ning Huaihuai took Huang Xiaonan''s hand and left.


    "Hello, I''m Mr. Xie''s wife. I''ll ask you to take care of our bar in the future." Ning Huaihuai said politely.


    The guitarist understood the relationship as soon as he heard it. Isn''t this the landlady? He quickly nodded and smiled and said, "Hello, hello."


    "I have a friend who is a singer and sometimes plays in a band. I heard her say that the band guitarist quit. If you have a chance, you can try it. Give me the phone and I''ll let her contact you." Ning Huaihuai lied. It was perfect.


    Looking at Ning Huaihuai''s dress, I know it''s not ordinary people. It''s not impossible to have a singer friend, not to mention the landlady of the bar.


    "OK, OK, please write it down. It''s bothering." the guitarist said a little embarrassed.


    Ning Huaihuai can infer from these words that this person is introverted, shy and blushes when meeting strangers.


    Ning Huaihuai went back to the guitarist''s contact information so smoothly.


    After sitting back, he looked at Huang Xiaonan and said, "lend me your mobile phone."


    Then, Ning Huaihuai saved the guitarist''s phone number in her mobile phone.


    The way to improve the success rate of chat-up is to be beautiful and have money.


    If Ning Huaihuai is replaced by a fat girl, and the fat girl wears a stall, maybe the guitarist will say, "sorry, I don''t want to go to the scene."


    Then he turned around and left. He didn''t want to take a look at the fat girl at all.


    While several people were talking, Huang Xiaonan''s phone rang. She took it out and saw that it was Zhu Mengyang. He frowned and looked up at the opposite position. He wasn''t there.


    Wechat asked, "where is your home?"


    Huang Xiaonan didn''t know what he wanted, so he sent the address of his place of residence, and then turned off his cell phone. Keep drinking with me.


    After another performance, Xie Tangfeng went to several people and said, "honey, why don''t you go home with Xiao Nan first? It''s very late now. I''m afraid to disturb your rest."


    Xie Tangfeng was also afraid that Ning would drink too much and feel uncomfortable. He also saw several people drink dozens of bottles of wine with his own eyes.


    "Well, OK, let''s go first. Mr. Liu and Mr. Zhu." Ning Huaihuai said hello to several people.


    Huang Xiaonan''s eyes were blurred and he stood up and giggled.


    But she giggled. When she looked at Liu Muran, she stopped laughing immediately and her face was very calm.


    When Liu Muran heard Zhu Mengyang''s call "dear", he felt very uncomfortable. When he saw Huang Xiaonan''s silly appearance, he said angrily: "Huang Xiaonan, you can''t drink this much now. In the future, he asked you to drink with me with customers without waiting for others to sign a contract. You pour it first and practice it well later. Remember?"


    Huang Xiaonan took a breath and said, "well, well."


    "I''m going to Shunyang street. Is there anyone on my way? Send it back to you." Zhu Mengyang stood up and wanted to go.


    "Don''t you drink?" Xie Tangfeng asked.


    "No, I have to sign a contract tomorrow and go back to bed early."


    "Xiaonan''s house is over there. Why don''t you send her?" Ning Huaihuai said.


    "OK, I''ll take her there. Let''s go." Zhu Mengyang said faintly, but he didn''t show much happiness. I really hide my mind.


    Xie Tangfeng asked Wang Qiang to send Ning Huaihuai back, and then Huang Xiaonan really got into Zhu Mengyang''s car.


    Zhu Mengyang told the driver that after Xu Gang drove over, he went straight home and didn''t let him wait for himself.


    After Huang Xiaonan got into Zhu Mengyang''s car, he said vaguely, "president Zhu, didn''t you drink just now? I''m a little scared.


    "What are you afraid of?" Zhu Mengyang asked faintly, staring at her.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be checked, or I''d better take a taxi back!"


    "Then I''ll call the valet driver. You''ll wait."


    After Zhu Mengyang called the valet driver, he looked at Huang Xiaonan sitting on the co pilot and said, "Xiaonan, you also sit in the back. You sit there. People only look at you. Don''t be distracted when driving." Zhu Mengyang''s tone was kind.


    "Can''t you?" Huang Xiaonan asked in surprise.


    "Why not? Come here quickly. You still wear this outfit!"


    Huang Xiaonan looked at himself and forgot about it. He quickly got out of the car and walked to the back row and sat with Zhu Mengyang.


    "Are you alone?" Zhu Mengyang didn''t have the habit of turning outside and wiping corners.


    It''s good that he didn''t rush Huang Xiaonan directly. It''s entirely for the sake of her being Ning Huaihuai''s friend. If he changed to another girl, he would have rushed her in his car at the moment.


    Zhu Mengyang knows that even if he pours on the girl, it won''t do much. It''s a big deal to drop tens of thousands of yuan and solve it easily.


    "Yes, just myself." Huang Xiaonan was a little allergic to such problems. She suddenly began to fantasize. Could it be that Zhu Mengyang took a fancy to herself.


    But when she thought of the beautiful and deep beauty around him, she gave up the idea. She felt that the woman who could make friends with Zhu Mengyang was not an ordinary woman like her.


    "Ah, I''ll take you upstairs when you get off the bus. It''s too unsafe for you to be drunk alone." this is also one of Zhu Mengyang''s strategies.


    "No, I''m brave. By the way, do you think I''m afraid of president Liu?" Huang Xiaonan asked with his head tilted, very cute.


    "HMM." Zhu Mengyang wanted to say that he didn''t think it, but everyone present could see that she was afraid of Liu Muran.

 Chapter 935

    "I''m not afraid of him, so I feel embarrassed to talk to him." Huang Xiaonan said.


    "Ha ha." Zhu Mengyang sneered.


    He thought Huang Xiaonan had drunk too much and could not detect that he was sneering. As a result, he was seen.


    "Mr. Zhu, are you laughing at me?" Huang Xiaonan immediately changed his face and looked at Zhu Mengyang coldly.


    Zhu Mengyang has never been seen with such eyes. He is afraid that he will not come over. He is impatient to look at him with such eyes.


    As the saying goes, one monk is in charge of a temple. He is not in charge of the Liu group, but not Huang Xiaonan.


    "No, why are you laughing at me? You see you''re not even afraid of me, but also afraid of him. If he bullies you in the future, tell me and see how I deal with him." Zhu Mengyang said solemnly.


    "True or false? Don''t you brag any more? However, Mr. Zhu, you are much better than our boss. I wish I worked in your company." Huang Xiaonan didn''t believe that Zhu Mengyang could clean up Liu Muran.


    "Really? It seems that you don''t believe that you, Mr. Liu, are afraid of me? Why don''t we have dinner one day and call you?" Zhu Mengyang smiled at Huang Xiaonan and said.


    "Stop, stop, I won''t go. If I knew that President Liu would come today, I wouldn''t come." with that, Huang Xiaonan showed a trace of panic in his eyes.


    Zhu Mengyang guessed that she thought of Liu Muran.


    In fact, Liu Muran and Zhu Mengyang are not afraid of anyone. If they really compete, it must be Zhu Mengyang''s victory, because Zhu Mengyang is stronger.


    People like him, people with such unique hobbies, how can they not be strong!


    With these words, they arrived at Huang Xiaonan''s house.


    "Mr. Zhu, I''m home. Thank you. Be careful and drive slowly when you go back." Huang Xiaonan still asked the driver.


    After she got off the bus, Zhu Mengyang asked the driver to drive away and parked the car at the parking space at the door of the community.


    "Huang Xiaonan, wait for me." Zhu Mengyang called from behind.


    Huang Xiaonan turned to him in surprise and asked, "why did you come with me? I told you, you don''t have to send me, you don''t have to send me, I''m really not afraid of the dark."


    "It''s all down. Let''s go."


    Huang Xiaonan stopped and suddenly felt a little ashamed on his face. "Really, you don''t have to go back."


    Zhu Mengyang smiled and didn''t speak. He could see that he didn''t want to go back. He must have sent her home before he left.


    Huang Xiaonan didn''t want Zhu Mengyang to take him home because he was afraid that he would go into the room he rented. Because it was too simple, several people lived in a big house.


    Although her room is quite large, it is only one. The toilet is public. She looked at Zhu Mengyang''s suit and shoes. How could she let him into her room.


    "If you don''t go back, I won''t go," said Huang Xiaonan.


    Zhu Mengyang felt very strange. Why did she insist on leaving? Isn''t she alone in the house.


    "Xiao Nan, are you lying to me? Are your old friends waiting for you to go home?" Zhu Mengyang said faintly.


    "No, why did I lie to you!"


    "Then why don''t you let me in?" Zhu Mengyang said with a frown.


    He really couldn''t understand that it was such a small thing that he talked in the night sky for so long.


    "Then I tell you, my house is too dilapidated and I don''t want you to go in. I won''t tell you. Let''s go quickly." suddenly, Huang Xiaonan felt sad.


    "What if I resolutely want to see it?" Zhu Mengyang didn''t want to say any more. He just wanted to solve his troubles quickly.


    "No, just No." Huang Xiaonan sat down on the road teeth.


    "Cheat in front of me!" Zhu Mengyang suddenly picked up Huang Xiaonan and held her body horizontally.


    "What are you doing?" Huang Xiaonan looked at him in horror.


    Zhu Mengyang didn''t speak and kept carrying her into his car.


    For more than a minute, Huang Xiaonan only felt that he was dreaming, and the stars in the sky revolved with him.


    She never thought that she would get Zhu Mengyang''s arms. "What''s the matter with me? I just broke up with Sun Tao, and I was with someone else." Huang Xiaonan couldn''t believe what happened now.


    But everything in front of her was so real. She closed her eyes tightly and felt the power completely different from Sun Tao. The cells of her whole body seemed to have been opened.


    Zhu Mengyang tidied up his clothes, came to the driving position and drove to his villa.


    Huang Xiaonan also arranged her clothes during this period. She couldn''t think of what to do and how to face Zhu Mengyang.


    At the villa, Zhu Mengyang parked the car, opened the rear door and looked directly at Huang Xiaonan. "Get off, this is my home."


    Huang Xiaonan didn''t look up at him and got out of the car.


    Zhu Mengyang couldn''t help grabbing her hand and looked at Huang Xiaonan affectionately. She kept her head down and didn''t dare to look at herself. She didn''t chatter like that just now.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t talk? Didn''t you say I''m much better than your president Liu?" he asked as he walked.


    Huang Xiaonan still didn''t speak. She felt that she was experiencing an unprecedented life, a day she had never imagined.


    The weather in autumn is very cool. The wind blows on the body. It''s cool. It seems to penetrate every inch of skin. At the moment, Huang Xiaonan only feels cold and shivers all over.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Zhu Mengyang suddenly stopped and held her face in his hands.


    Huang Xiaonan couldn''t resist such a strong sexual action. He could only be held in his face and looked at Zhu Mengyang.


    "Do you think I''m good?" Zhu Mengyang said coldly in his eyes.


    Huang Xiaonan nodded and blinked.


    "Is it true that I''m with such a handsome man...?" Huang Xiaonan is still skeptical at the moment, because she really can''t figure out what attracted the handsome president in front of her.


    From the car she had just taken, she knew that the man in front of her was as rich and powerful as Ning Huaihuai''s family.


    The two people looked at each other like this. Under the night sky and the stars, they looked at each other''s eyes affectionately.

 Chapter 936

    Zhu Mengyang saw Huang Xiaonan nodding slightly. His eyes were a little shy, which stimulated his male hormones. Holding her hand, he pinched Huang Xiaonan''s face.


    "Ah!" Huang Xiaonan shouted and stared at him.


    Although the pinch didn''t hurt, it didn''t rub like a dragonfly. Huang Xiaonan covered his face with his hand and was a little wronged.


    "Little darling! Ha ha, does it hurt? Looking at your eyes, it seems that I hurt you. I didn''t make any effort at all! Let''s go and take you in to see my house." Zhu Mengyang said, taking Huang Xiaonan''s hand and walking inside.


    At that moment, Huang Xiaonan felt that his body was warm. A warm current passed through and his heart tightened. She likes to be held in hand and forced by boys in the way of love.


    For girls, taking the initiative to hold girls'' hands is, of course, the embodiment of love.


    In the villa, Zhu Mengyang looked at Huang Xiaonan with a smile and said, "come in!"


    When Huang Xiaonan was outside the villa, she had seen the spectacular appearance of the villa, but when she came in, she was even more surprised to see the decoration in the villa. She had never seen such rich decoration.


    Huang Xiaonan asked timidly, "are you alone?"


    "Or else?"


    "You live in such a big house alone. Is your family very rich?" Huang Xiaonan really didn''t expect to live in such a big house alone.


    When Zhu Mengyang heard her ask about money, he thought she was a little impolite and unfamiliar, so he asked about money.


    "Not particularly rich," said Zhu Mengyang modestly.


    "This is not particularly rich, you are really modest." Huang Xiaonan seems to have forgotten what happened in the car just now. All he thinks about is that Zhu Mengyang must be a rich second generation.


    "Hehe, let''s go." Zhu Mengyang''s hehe is enough to see his disdain for Huang Xiaonan''s attitude. He doesn''t want to think about money now. He''s not a pretender. The heat just now hasn''t burned up. It''s hard to hold your body. You should hurry to the next round of battle.


    Zhu Mengyang thought about Huang Xiaonan without clothes. After all, he had seen it just now. Now his mind is full of those.


    In fact, this is not Zhu Mengyang''s lust, but a common problem of men.


    Men choose to contact women because they can have a relationship. They won''t be good to a woman for no reason at all.


    If a man feels that this woman is not his own dish and that they will not have a relationship, he will never waste time on this woman.


    God only enriches human thoughts and feelings, so that people become like animals without thoughts.


    If human beings have no thoughts and feelings, men are just like male animals. There is only one purpose for male animals in the animal world to contact female animals, that is to vent.


    From the moment Zhu Mengyang asked Huang Xiaonan for wechat, the contact began.


    Zhu Mengyang didn''t let Huang Xiaonan take off his clothes and enter his villa. After all, this is a friend of a friend. He can''t treat women who only recognize money. Moreover, he doesn''t know what kind of woman Huang Xiaonan is now.


    After entering the living room, Huang Xiaonan looked at the spotless display around him. He only felt that the room was not his own place, so he stood timidly in place.


    "Why are you standing? Go sit on the sofa and have a rest." Zhu Mengyang looked at Huang Xiaonan affectionately and said.


    As soon as Huang Xiaonan saw his eyes, he was afraid. When he heard Zhu Mengyang talking to himself, he would take a look at his eyes and immediately shift his eyes to other places.


    "Well." she became shy again.


    Well, after that, go to the sofa.


    Zhu Mengyang, standing behind her, looked at her long legs in silk stockings and her upturned hips, swallowed her saliva, walked over and sat next to her.


    Zhu Mengyang saw that Huang Xiaonan, who had been silent all the time, deliberately put a leg on her leg. Huang Xiaonan quickly moved.


    Zhu Mengyang also continued to move in the direction she moved. In short, no matter where Huang Xiaonan moved, he posted it there.


    Until Huang Xiaonan pasted it on the other side of the sofa, there was no way back. Zhu Mengyang won and still pasted her leg to one side of her leg.


    "Where are you going?" Zhu Mengyang turned to Huang Xiaonan.


    Huang Xiaonan bit his lips and didn''t speak. He thought: how can Zhu Mengyang do this? Knowing I''m sorry, I posted it on purpose.


    "Did everything that should have happened in the car just now? You''re still embarrassed." Zhu Mengyang held up her chin.


    Originally, Huang Xiaonan didn''t want to see his eyes, but he couldn''t hold his chin so much. He had to look at the scary eyes.


    "Shall I ask you? Are you still embarrassed?" Zhu Mengyang continued.


    At this moment, their eyes have looked at each other for a few seconds.


    "Don''t look at me like that, will you? I''m sorry."


    "Excuse me? Tell me, I''ll make you happy." said Zhu Mengyang in a thick voice, with a serious expression. I can see it. It''s not a joke.


    "I''ve known you for too short. That''s what happened."


    "I''ve had dinner twice, but it''s still a short time? Tell me, do you want to come with me?" Zhu Mengyang stared into Huang Xiaonan''s eyes.


    "Yes, I want to, but I just think about it. I didn''t think it would have a relationship with you in reality." Huang Xiaonan finally said his idea.


    "Go!" Zhu Mengyang took Huang Xiaonan''s hand and walked to the other side.


    "What are you doing?" Huang Xiaonan suddenly pulled up and asked in some panic.


    Zhu Mengyang looked at her, smiled and said nothing.


    It turned out that he took Huang Xiaonan into the bathroom. After entering, he didn''t even close the door. In fact, there is no need to close the door. After all, he lives here alone.


    Zhu Mengyang didn''t say anything. He just turned Huang Xiaonan''s back to himself and began to unbutton her clothes.


    When Zhu Mengyang turned her around and carried him on her back, Huang Xiaonan didn''t know what he wanted. When she knew it was to unbutton again, she immediately turned around, looked at him and said, "no, I''ll wash it myself. You go out first."


    "What if I disagree?" a cold light hung from the corners of my eyes.


    "Can you respect me? I want to wash it alone."


    "Since you say respect, well, toothbrushes and towels are new in the cabinet. Use them as much as you can and wash them clean." Zhu Mengyang smiled at the corners of his eyes.


    Huang Xiaonan''s face turned crimson again immediately after hearing what he said. Swallowed saliva and didn''t speak.


    Zhu Mengyang smiled and went out.


    Zhu Mengyang felt that the women with him must be clean.


    Huang Xiaonan locked the door after he went out. She looked at herself in the mirror and said to herself: "I just slept with him? He didn''t promise me anything and didn''t tell me anything. Is it like being a stranger after sleeping with me once? No matter what love is, who wants me to try it! He''s still so rich and has never been with rich people!"


    Thinking, she took a bath while worrying about what happened next.

 Chapter 937

    Huang Xiaonan opened the door of the bathroom and her heart beat harder. She didn''t know what was going to happen next. She looked forward to it and was afraid.


    She didn''t know where to go, so she had to go to the sofa.


    When I was about to go to the sofa, I saw Zhu Mengyang. He was wearing a bathrobe, looking at his legs, smoking a cigar and sitting cross legged on the sofa.


    Huang Xiaonan timidly walked over and stood in front of him when he came to him.


    "Have you washed it? Have you cleaned it?" Zhu Mengyang hooked his lips.


    "Yes."


    Zhu Mengyang twisted out his cigar, took a breath, stood up, went to Huang Xiaonan and picked her up.


    This time, Huang Xiaonan did not resist, but hugged Zhu Mengyang''s neck and gently, just like a lover. She didn''t ask him what he wanted. She knew it.


    Zhu Mengyang took her to the room downstairs instead of upstairs.


    After entering the room, Zhu Mengyang put her on the bed and bent down to take off her bathrobe.


    Huang Xiaonan hurriedly stopped, "can you turn off the light?" his begging eyes looked at Zhu Mengyang.


    "No." Zhu Mengyang said firmly.


    "Please, turn off the light. It''s too bright. I''m sorry." Huang Xiaonan said with a red face.


    "I said no, No." Zhu Mengyang began to fight against her.


    Huang Xiaonan knows that it''s no use saying anything. There''s only one way to hide his shame, that is to close his eyes. Not to see Zhu Mengyang, not to see what he did to himself.


    Zhu Mengyang looked at Huang Xiaonan with his eyes closed and felt ripples in his heart.


    Huang Xiaonan didn''t look at Zhu Mengyang, but Zhu Mengyang kept looking at her, at every part of her body.


    In this way, Huang Xiaonan became Zhu Mengyang''s prey.


    They were in the room and tossed about in the middle of the night.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ning Huaihuai returned home, he was sleepy and went to bed after washing.


    When she slept, Xie Tangfeng didn''t go home and was still drinking in the bar.


    Mo Yan accompanied him. They didn''t sit together. Mo Yan sat in a corner, enjoying himself.


    Originally, Mo Yan left with the company manager at the same table, but after half an hour, Mo Yan came back alone.


    In the eyes of company managers and others, Mo Yan has left, and no one would expect her to come back.


    It''s not because I''m worried about Xie Tangfeng. I''m worried that Xie Tangfeng drinks too much and no one takes care of him.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t care much about her coming back. Mo Yan only said that he was bored at home. He was in a good mood today and wanted to drink more wine.


    The people in the bar are almost gone. In addition to the waiter, there are Xie Tangfeng, Wang Qiang and Mo Yan left.


    "Wang Qiang, Mo Yan, let''s go!" Xie Tangfeng looked at them and said.


    Wang Qiang and Mo Yan agreed and went outside the bar together.


    When he got to the car, Xie Tangfeng said drunkenly, "Qiangzi, you take Mo Yan home first, and then take me to the company! I drank too much tonight, and I smelled too much wine, so I won''t go home."=


    "Well, OK," Wang Qiang promised.


    "No, Wang Qiang, you can also take me to the company. I''ll take care of Mr. Xie. It''s going to dawn. There''s an important customer to see tomorrow. If you don''t drink something sober, I''m afraid you''ll have a headache tomorrow." Mo Yan said with a look but systematically.


    "No, Xiao Mo, it''s all right." Xie Tangfeng leaned against the car and closed his eyes.


    Wang Qiang saw that Xie Tangfeng had drunk too much, so he didn''t say anything. He drove directly to the company. He also knew that Mo Yan''s feelings for Xie Tangfeng were not simple from the lower level to the higher level.


    Just like that day, Wang Qiang and Mo Yan helped Xie Tangfeng to the small room in the office.


    Mo Yan covered Xie Tangfeng with a quilt and looked at Wang Qiang, "brother Qiang, why don''t you sleep in the office?"


    "Sleeping on the sofa?"


    "Yes, it''s estimated that you won''t sleep long when you go home again." Mo Yan said.


    "Farewell, I''d better go back, Xiao mo. you sleep on the sofa and I''ll go." Wang Qiang smiled faintly and turned away.


    Mo Yan saw that Wang Qiang completely disappeared in sight, so he went straight to Xie Tangfeng''s room.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Huaihuai, who was sleeping at home, suddenly had a dream that Xie Tangfeng fell into a cliff. As for the reason, he forgot when he opened his eyes.


    But I woke up immediately after seeing it with my own eyes. I was refreshed at once and was not sleepy at all.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the pillow next to him. It was empty. Xie Tangfeng didn''t come back at all.


    She picked up the phone and called Xie Tangfeng. No one answered. She called the bar again. The bar said the boss had left.


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly came up with an idea to go to the company and see what Xie Tangfeng was doing in the company.


    She didn''t call anyone, but drove herself.


    The guard knew Ning Huaihuai and let her in. He woke up the security guard and went to Xie Tangfeng''s office.


    The guard and the security guard naturally don''t care about the couple''s affairs, and don''t care who their boss came with or who went out. The most important thing is that Xie Tangfeng didn''t give orders at all. If Xie Tangfeng told no one to come in, they wouldn''t let Ning Huaihuai in, but Xie Tangfeng didn''t give orders at all.


    Ning Huaihuai came in naturally and smoothly without being hindered.


    Ning Huaihuai went to Xie Tangfeng''s office door, gently pushed the door open, smelled a smell of wine, and knew that Xie Tangfeng must be there, otherwise there could not be such a big smell of wine.


    Her steps were very light. Looking around, she seemed to find something. Of course, she also went straight to the small room.


    Her heart suddenly pounded. Looking at the tightly closed door, she stopped.


    Ning Huaihuai hesitates whether he should go in or not. If he really wants to go in, he will only face divorce and become an enemy from now on.


    Thinking of this, her legs softened and she almost didn''t sit on the ground.


    However, if you don''t go in, it is connivance, connivance that your dignity is trampled on.


    Ning Huaihuai finally decided to go in. She slowly pushed the door open. She saw that it was black and could not see anything clearly, but she could hear the sound of breathing.


    The breathing voice is Xie Tangfeng, which is too familiar.


    Ning Huaihuai frowned and listened carefully, as if there was only one voice, with theout a second gasping voice.


    She turned on the light and looked carefully. Xie Tangfeng was really the only one.


    At this time, a voice came from outside the door, "Mr. Xie, are you awake?"


    Mo Yan went to bring Jiejiu tea to Xie Tangfeng. Before he came in, he saw the light in the room on. He thought Xie Tangfeng had turned it on, so he asked.


    After Mo Yan turned around and came, he suddenly opposed Ning Huaihuai''s four eyes.


    Mo Yan stepped back a few steps, "Mrs. Xie, when did you come?" his voice trembled.


    "Just arrived," Ning Huaihuai said coldly, staring at Mo Yan''s tea and Mo Yan''s clothes.

 Chapter 938

    Good Mo Yan hasn''t had time to take a bath. If she comes back, she will take a bath and do what she wants. At the moment, she will be caught by Ning Huaihuai.


    Thinking of this, Mo Yan was afraid.


    "Mrs. Xie, I''m here to deliver tea to Mr. Xie. Why don''t you feed it?" Mo Yan asked timidly.


    "Well, OK, go home! I''ll take care of my husband." Ning Huaihuai doesn''t look like a little.


    "I see, Mrs. Xie, I''ll go now." Mo Yan knew that he had made a mistake. She put down her tea and turned out of the small room.


    Mo Yan stood blankly. He didn''t even sit. He stood on the ground listening to the sound of the office door closing.


    Ning Huaihuai knew that closing the door of the office proved that Mo Yan had left. She didn''t want to see Mo Yan and Xie Tangfeng in the same office.


    Ning huaiqi''s whole body trembled and looked at Xie Tangfeng sleeping in bed. It was not a taste.


    His husband is drunk, but he wants other women to take care of him, and this woman is his secretary. I''m still serving tea to the drunken boss in the middle of the night. It can be seen that I''m really a close secretary.


    In fact, when Xie Tangfeng entered the office, he was drunk and couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest. He lay down in bed and went to sleep.


    If he knew Mo Yan was there, he might let her go home to sleep.


    The door of the office was closed. Knowing that Mo Yan was gone, Ning Huaihuai went out and locked the door of the office. Now there are only two people left in Xie Tangfeng''s office, namely Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng.


    Ning Huaihuai went back to the small room. After entering, he looked at Xie Tangfeng who was sleeping inside. His anger disappeared a part, but his body was still shaking.


    She looked at the white tea on the bedside table, walked over, picked it up and fed it to Xie Tangfeng.


    She looked at Xie Tangfeng. She was really drunk. When I was drinking tea, I opened my eyes and saw myself, but I didn''t say anything.


    Ning Huaihuai knew that he had drunk too much. If he hadn''t drunk too much, he would be surprised why he appeared in his office.


    The smell of wine was really great. Ning frowned and felt that the smell was too bad, so he went to bed on the sofa.


    The light in the office is on, especially dazzling. Under the fluorescent light, it feels like daytime.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the chandelier at the top of the office and thought of Xie Tangfeng sleeping inside. He was very uncomfortable.


    She suddenly thought of the bed. Mo Yan must have slept in it.


    She also wondered if they would sleep together if they didn''t come?


    A woman''s sixth sense tells her that the answer is yes. She tells her that if she doesn''t come, she will definitely sleep together.


    Thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai''s eyes are full of tears, spinning in his eyes, as if he were about to fall down.


    She was thinking that her feelings for so many years should be defeated by a secretary. Isn''t she good enough and gentle enough to Xie Tangfeng? Actually started a love affair in his own company, and it was an extramarital affair.


    Such a thing, Ning Huaihuai can''t accept it.


    She lay on the sofa, thinking that she must make it clear to Xie Tangfeng tomorrow. She must know whether they have that kind of relationship, and whether Xie Tangfeng has any other ideas about Mo Yan.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t figure it out. He felt that Xie Tangfeng would tell himself the truth. If he didn''t have other thoughts about Mo Yan, he wouldn''t. Because of the excessive atmosphere, she forgot that men would lie, even if the man married herself for many years.


    Ning Huaihuai can''t sleep well tonight. She tosses and turns and is always awakened by a dream. One nightmare after another, I didn''t sleep well.


    Just as the morning light lit up the room, she opened her eyes.


    Ning Huaihuai looked around and suddenly thought that this was Xie Tangfeng''s office and knew what he should do.


    When I came to Xie Tangfeng''s small room, I gently pushed the door open and took a look at Xie Tangfeng. I found that his face was still in a state of deep sleep, with a peaceful complexion, which was in strong contrast to Ning Huaihuai''s mood.


    Ning Huaihuai came to him and pushed Xie Tangfeng. It didn''t work. He didn''t wake up at all. At this time, Ning Huaihuai looked at the time and knew that it was six in the morning.


    On the morning of autumn, it''s very early. In fact, Xie Tangfeng slept for a few hours. He still slept well when he was drunk. How can he wake up!


    Ning Huaihuai said "Alas!" and withdrew from the room to sit on the sofa.


    Ning Huaihuai sat on the sofa and felt that his mind was muddy, like muddy soup. Shake your head and the whole person will follow.


    In this state, Ning Huaihuai still couldn''t sleep. He sat on the sofa thinking about how to question Xie Tangfeng for a while.


    Two hours, how long it is, is nothing for the sleeping people, but it is very painful for the waiting people.


    Xie Tangfeng got up to go to the bathroom and was awakened by urine.


    When passing by the sofa, his eyes suddenly stared, "baby, why are you here?" he said, walking to Ning Huaihuai.


    At the moment, Ning Huaihuai stared at Xie Tangfeng, and his eyes were as angry as fire.


    "I ask you, why didn''t you go home last night?"


    "Ah! Didn''t you drink too much last night? I didn''t go home for fear of disturbing your rest at home. I wanted to sleep in the office all night." Xie Tangfeng quickly explained.


    Ning Huaihuai continued to spray him in a cold tone, "drunk? That means you were drunk before you didn''t go home? You also lived in the office?"


    Xie Tangfeng noticed Ning Huaihuai''s unhappiness. No one is stupid. He can see it from his face.


    "Yes, but I wanted to sleep an extra hour because I worked too late."


    "You mean go home and I''ll disturb your rest?"


    "No, wife, I''m afraid to disturb your rest. Why do you look so ugly? When did you come? I asked the Secretary to buy you breakfast." Xie Tangfeng said gently.


    "Hum, your secretary is very kind to you. He can buy breakfast and make sober tea. He doesn''t take care of it enough during the day and still takes care of it at night." Ning Huaihuai stared at Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng understood that he was jealous. He began to search the depths of his memory for what happened last night. He didn''t find anything. He was broken when he returned to the company.


    It seems that no matter how rich people are, they also drink too much and drink fragments. Originally, Xie Tangfeng didn''t drink and didn''t like drinking. Unexpectedly, he drank a lot recently.


    "Wife, baby, just say what you want?" Xie Tangfeng grabbed Ning Huaihuai''s waist.


    Ning Huaihuai twisted his body and broke away without letting Xie Tangfeng hug him.


    His face was angry. "Did something happen to you and your secretary?"


    "What?! what do you think? How could I have sex with her." Xie Tangfeng was even more surprised than Ning Huaihuai. This is a shocking question.


    He also wanted to say that he only regarded Mo Yan as his sister, but he didn''t say it. He knew that there was a popular saying that he called sister first, then sister, and then daughter-in-law.


    Tell Ning Huaihuai that she is her own sister. There must be another entanglement. It''s better not to say anything.


    "I don''t believe it," Ning Huaihuai said loudly.


    "Now I''ll call her over and ask if what happened." Xie Tangfeng said quickly.


    "OK, your name is." Ning Huaihuai won''t let him.


    Xie Tangfeng took out his mobile phone, found Mo Yan''s phone in the address book, and immediately pressed to dial.

 Chapter 939

    Ning Huaihuai saw this, grabbed the mobile phone and hurriedly pressed to hang up.


    "I didn''t ask you to ask in person, just let you ask, not in front of me." Ning Huaihuai was flustered.


    "What do you want me to ask?" Xie Tangfeng was confused and couldn''t understand what she meant in the panic.


    Yeah, what did I ask him to ask?


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t know what he wanted him to ask. He coughed and said, "I asked you to ask her if she meant anything else to you? But now I want to ask you, do you have any other ideas about her?"


    "Ning Huaihuai, I''ve been with you for so long. Don''t you know me? What else do I have in my eyes besides you and your children?"


    Ning Huaihuai was stunned when asked. She knew that in Xie Tangfeng''s eyes, it seemed that there was really nothing else except these.


    "No." Ning Huaihuai reluctantly skimmed her lips, and she didn''t want to admit it. If she admitted it, it would mean that she was making trouble just now.


    "Yes! You have to believe me, wife. I really only have family and career in my eyes." Xie Tangfeng said decisively.


    People like Xie Tangfeng are really too few in society now. It can be said that they will be fewer and fewer. The reason why he likes his career is also for his family. Want to let his wife live a good life, let his children receive the best education and receive the best learning environment.


    "Well, I believe you, but I don''t believe your secretary. I want you to ask her if she means anything else to you?" Ning Huaihuai said.


    "Well, when she comes to work, I''ll ask her this question first."


    "What if she has other ideas about you?"


    "Are you satisfied with her resignation, wife?" Xie Tangfeng said very easily. It seems that he didn''t consider it from Mo Yan''s point of view.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at what Xie Tangfeng said and was more sure that Xie Tangfeng had no other meaning. It was really just the relationship between colleagues.


    "Well, that''s what you said."


    "Yes, as I said, a gentleman''s word is irretrievable." Xie Tangfeng smiled.


    Ning Huaihuai was angry when he saw him laughing. It was because of this last night that he didn''t sleep. Now he can actually laugh, which shows how absurd it is.


    "Wait for your news, I''ll go to work first." Ning Huaihuai said angrily.


    Xie Tangfeng hugged Ning in his arms and gave him a bear hug.


    Before they were warm, Ning Huaihuai pushed away, "don''t please me, waiting for your news." then he got up and left.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai''s back and smiled, "my lovely wife, true love and jealousy.


    He looked at his watch. It was almost time for work. He was tossed about by Ning Huaihuai for so long that he didn''t feel sleepy. He went to wash and wait for Mo Yan to come.


    Ning Huaihuai walked out of Xie Tangfeng''s office building and went to his own company.


    While driving, she thought that she must have results today. If she goes on like this, she will be suspicious. She is prone to mental illness.


    After driving to the company and parking the car, I saw Liu Muran and Liu Lili as soon as I got off the bus.


    Ning Huaihuai saw that the two were close and didn''t hold hands, but they were close.


    Ning Huaihuai was surprised to learn that they were in love yesterday. Seeing the picture in front of her, she had guessed that they must have lived together.


    "Good morning, Mr. Liu!" Ning Huaihuai waved away his anger and said with a smile.


    "Good morning!" Liu Muran said, and Liu Lili followed.


    After greeting, Liu Muran has come to Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai has to say something, but Liu Muran has gone far.


    After passing Ning Huaihuai, they chatted and strode forward.


    "Oh, hey! What''s this?" Ning Huaihuai frowned and was a little unhappy. Mingming was still drinking together when he drank last night, and the relationship has always been good. Why are you like a stranger now.


    In this way, Ning Huaihuai is strange. He didn''t think that a person''s emotion can change so quickly in one night.


    She felt bad and lost her dignity. Seeing the two people in front go far, she went to the elevator directly to the office floor. She parked her car in the basement.


    Ning Huaihuai went to the office and quickly sent a message to Xie Tangfeng, "how''s your side?"


    "You haven''t come yet. Ask when you come, wife. Don''t worry!" Xie Tangfeng returned.


    Ning Huaihuai read the news and went to make coffee for herself. She felt that she couldn''t work without coffee.


    After standing up, he swept Huang Xiaonan''s position. Whether people came or not, Ning Huaihuai looked at his watch, "aren''t you late!" he quickly took out his mobile phone and called Huang Xiaonan.


    Huang Xiaonan was sleeping soundly in Zhu Mengyang''s arms. When he heard the phone ring, he suddenly opened his eyes and went to get the phone.


    She looked at the caller ID, Ning Huaihuai, and looked at the time. At that time, she was blinded and her heart sank. She knew she was late.


    "Sister Ning!"


    "Why don''t you come? What time is it?" Ning Huaihuai said in a hurried voice.


    "Sister Ning, can you ask for leave for me? I''ll be there right away." Huang Xiaonan said anxiously.


    "It seems that I can''t help you. Come here quickly. You can reduce the penalty."


    "OK, I''ll hang up."


    Huang Xiaonan hung up the phone and got up quickly. He didn''t wear anything and couldn''t care.


    When she was worried, a big hand grabbed her, "why?"


    Huang Xiaonan knew that Zhu Mengyang woke up and said shyly, "I''m going to be late. I have to hurry to work. We''ll be fined 500 for being late. Alas, I haven''t had my rent for half a month."


    With that, Huang Xiaonan noticed that Zhu Mengyang''s exposed muscles were big and strong.


    He took a look, immediately retracted his eyes and looked away.


    "I''ll just say hello to you, Mr. Liu. How about taking a day off?" Zhu Mengyang said with a smile.


    "No, don''t fight." Huang Xiaonan waved his hand.


    "Why?"


    "Can I ask you something? Don''t tell anyone about our relationship, just as nothing happened. Please, don''t let Ning Huaihuai and President Liu know. Don''t mention me in front of anyone. Please." Huang Xiaonan begged in his eyes.


    "Why?"


    "Why not? Anyway, don''t mention me in front of outsiders." Huang Xiaonan didn''t tell Zhu Mengyang why, but she knew in her heart.


    She knew that an excellent person like Zhu Mengyang must just want to play with himself, and there was the woman around him, the woman who looked very elegant.


    If Ning Huaihuai knew he was with Zhu Mengyang, he would not agree. And Huang Xiaonan doesn''t think he is with Zhu Mengyang because of love. They have only met two sides. What about love.


    This has something to do with this. I still know that Zhu Mengyang has that woman around him.


    "How can you thank me?" Zhu Mengyang didn''t have time to guess Huang Xiaonan''s mind. He never liked to guess women''s mind.

 Chapter 940

    "Thank you as much as you say, as long as you don''t let others know." Huang Xiaonan asked again and again.


    "OK, I won''t say it." Zhu Mengyang said faintly.


    Huang Xiaonan didn''t care to be seen by Zhu Mengyang. He was anxious to go to work. He hurried to get dressed and go to the company as soon as possible.


    Zhu Mengyang thought it was fun to see her hurry to get dressed. He had never seen a woman get dressed in such a hurry. Generally, when he was with a woman, he got up first because of his work.


    He hasn''t seen a woman with him. She gets up and works in a hurry first.


    When Huang Xiaonan got up, he got up too.


    Dressed Huang Xiaonan looked at Zhu Mengyang and said, "I''ll go first."


    "Where are you going? My house, you can''t even get a car."


    "Oh, how can I forget? It''s over. It''s terrible." Huang Xiaonan was crying.


    "I''ll drive you if you''re worried." Zhu Mengyang looked calm.


    "No, no, I''d better call a taxi!" Huang Xiaonan said with a sad face.


    "No car will come. You don''t want others to know that you are with me, in case the driver..."


    "Yes, yes, what can I do?" Huang Xiaonan was burning his eyebrows.


    "Let''s go, I''ll see you off." Zhu Mengyang stopped Huang Xiaonan''s waist.


    When Huang Xiaonan was touched by him, he only felt his whole body shaking. At that moment, all the cells in his body were driven, and a blush flew across his face.


    She hurriedly moved her body in another direction, with a small range of movement, but Zhu Mengyang found it.


    I didn''t find it. Fortunately, after I found it, I hugged it more tightly and directly looped half of my waist.


    Huang Xiaonan also knows that there is no other way. If he wants to arrive at the company early, he can only let Zhu Mengyang send it. At this time, she had noticed that she was hugged by Zhu Mengyang and said shyly, "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome to talk to me." Zhu Mengyang looked at her and said faintly.


    Huang Xiaonan and Zhu Mengyang came to the garage, the largest private garage she had ever seen. When Zhu Mengyang pressed the switch of the garage, she was dumbfounded for a moment.


    Five luxury cars appeared in front of her, but she only knew the Yellow Lamborghini, which was her dream car.


    "Do you want to keep a low profile?" asked Zhu Mengyang.


    Huang Xiaonan nodded quickly. Of course, she wanted to keep a low profile. If she drove a Lamborghini and stopped at the door of the company, she would attract everyone''s attention and immediately expose herself to the people of the company.


    "Then drive this car." Zhu Mengyang walked to a black SUV.


    Huang Xiaonan followed and sat in the co pilot''s position.


    Along the way, neither of them said anything.


    Huang Xiaonan saw the company ahead and hurriedly said, "pull over and I''ll get off here."


    "Afraid of being seen by people in the company?"


    "Well, stop here, thank you." Huang Xiaonan said politely.


    Zhu Mengyang parked the car at the door. In Zhu Mengyang''s world, you don''t need to care about other people''s eyes, but a helpless girl like Huang Xiaonan must care about other people''s eyes.


    After stopping the car, Zhu Mengyang grabbed Huang Xiaonan, who was just about to get off the bus, "give me a kiss."


    Huang Xiaonan looked at his glowing eyes. If he dared to say no, he should thank him and quickly kissed Zhu Mengyang''s face.


    Zhu Mengyang looked dissatisfied. "Kiss this." he pointed to his mouth.


    Huang Xiaonan''s face was burning red. Looking at the face with red lips and white teeth, it was even hotter. After a few seconds, Zhu Mengyang held her hand.


    Huang Xiaonan had to kiss his lips, then quickly turned around, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Zhu Mengyang, who stayed in the car, looked at Huang Xiaonan running through the window and said to himself, "interesting."


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Tangfeng thought for a long time in the office about how to talk to Mo Yan. He thought that Mo Yan was really good to himself. Compared with other secretaries, it was really good.


    But Xie Tangfeng blamed himself for this. He treated Mo Yan well first. If he didn''t look at Mo Yan''s pity, he wouldn''t treat her like that. I won''t take the initiative to get her to be a secretary in my own company, and I won''t rent her a house.


    Xie Tangfeng felt that he had made a mistake first. If it was really inappropriate, he would directly tell Mo Yan about his resignation, but what excuse to find!


    While thinking, the door of the office was knocked.


    It was Mo Yan who came in.


    Mo Yan cleaned the table and cleaned the office for Xie Tangfeng as usual. It felt that nothing had happened last night.


    At this time, Xie Tangfeng opened the light music player and called Mo Yan.


    "Xiao Mo, come here."


    Mo Yan heard calling himself, walked over, looked at Xie Tangfeng, and lowered his head.


    "Sit there, let me tell you something." Xie Tangfeng asked Mo Yan to sit in the opposite chair.


    Mo Yan sat on it quietly as if he had received a decree, and his face was a little ugly.


    She couldn''t laugh. She thought about it all night. She felt that the thing that Ning Huaihuai met yesterday would not pass easily.


    "You''ve been here for two months. Through these two months of observation, I find you are not suitable for this job." Xie Tangfeng said seriously.


    Mo Yan looked at the serious Xie Tangfeng opposite. She knew that the previous relationship had disappeared. She could guess the indifference of this period of time.


    Seeing Mo Yan not talking, Xie Tangfeng continued, "the secretary must be cheerful and able to hold up the whole scene. These times, I took you out to talk business with customers and found that you don''t have that characteristic. Of course, it''s not that you can''t do it, just that you''re not suitable for this job."


    Mo Yan''s heart is half cold. It''s very uncomfortable to hear someone he likes say his shortcomings, which proves that Xie Tangfeng doesn''t like Mo Yan at all.


    "Well, I see."


    "The salary of these months has been paid to you. You don''t have to come to work tomorrow." Xie Tangfeng said faintly.


    "Yes."


    "Then you go out first!" Xie Tangfeng said and looked at the computer.


    Mo Yan''s heart is like a knife. If people like to say so, their dignity will be greatly damaged. I also feel that I am nothing and worthless.


    "Mr. Xie, can I ask you a question?" Mo Yan said with a heavy heart.


    "Go ahead."


    "Through these two months of understanding, what kind of job do you think I am suitable for?" Mo Yan asked with a low head.


    "How to say! Maybe I don''t know enough about you. You really don''t have to ask others what you like. Only by doing according to your own ideas can you have a successful day." Xie Tangfeng said faintly.


    Mo Yan has been staring into his eyes. From his eyes, we can see that the friend who once could talk about doesn''t treat himself as a friend.


    "I see. I still have a bad personality. I''ll pack up my things now and move out of my apartment tonight. Thank you for taking care of me for so long." Mo Yan said and turned away from the office.

 Chapter 941

    Xie Tangfeng didn''t say anything. He also saw that there would be no such woman in his own world. He was not in the same world as himself.


    He likes women like Ning Huaihuai. He has an aura, ideals and strong ambition.


    People like Mo Yan are very insecure, have no ambition in career and are content with life.


    Xie Tangfeng felt that he could only help her here, and let her go on her own in the future.


    Mo Yan packed up his things and glanced around. It was a little sad to think that he had been working here for two months. This is my second job, but I was dismissed. How hurt my self-esteem.


    Mo Yan is a lonely man in this city. Without Xie Tangfeng''s support, he returns to the starting point again.


    She took her things, packed them in cartons and walked out of the office. She didn''t look back. She was depressed, but she didn''t shed a tear.


    Mo Yan has already thought about it. If he leaves Xie Tangfeng one day, tell him he loves him.


    However, she didn''t expect it to happen so quickly. As soon as she was sure that she loved him in her heart, she was driven out.


    Mo Yan sent a message to Xie Tangfeng, "I love you and will never see you again. You will be happy."


    Mo Yan didn''t say much. She knew her love was nothing in Xie Tangfeng''s eyes. She also knew that even if she loved him, she could do nothing for him.


    Whether he exists or not is meaningless to Xie Tangfeng. There is no intersection between the two people''s lives. They are not people in the same world. Say more words, more affectionate confessions, will only make each other hate.


    Mo Yan also knows that the people who can match Xie Tangfeng are excellent people like Ning Huaihuai. His single love will never be answered.


    Indeed, Xie Tangfeng didn''t reply.


    Xie Tangfeng, sitting in the office, was not surprised after receiving Mo Yan''s information. After Ning Huaihuai said this, he also felt that Mo Yan''s feelings for himself were not the relationship between superiors and subordinates.


    He thought for a while, and he would not have any relationship with other women in the future. Even between friends, he would not have any contact with women other than work.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t reply to Mo Yan''s message, but quickly sent a wechat to Ning Huaihuai.


    "Dear wife, I have told the secretary that I won''t go to work tomorrow. Are you relieved this time?"


    Ning Huaihuai frowned when she received the news. She didn''t mean to dismiss the girl. It''s all women. Why bother women.


    Moreover, Ning Huaihuai is not the kind of small bellied chicken hearted woman who does bad things behind her back, but just take precautions.


    "Honey, I didn''t tell you to dismiss her, just let you ask." Ning Huaihuai returned.


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng heard Ning Huaihuai call himself dear, he knew she was not angry. I thought: you let me ask, but how can I ask that question directly. I didn''t get the answer in other ways.


    Indeed, Xie Tangfeng finally got the answer and knew that Mo Yan really had no simple feelings for himself.


    "Wife, don''t take it to heart, as long as you are happy. Work well, I''ll be busy. I''ll pick you up after work in the evening." Xie Tangfeng''s reply was full of gentle tone.


    It can be seen that Xie Tangfeng is not a cold rich man. He is still gentle to his beloved.


    After work in the evening, Ning Huaihuai waited for Xie Tangfeng and was at the door of the company. Ning Huaihuai looked at the familiar car and got on the bus with joy.


    "Dear, how long have you been waiting?" Ning looked at Xie Tangfeng with a smile.


    "Not long," said Xie Tangfeng with a smile.


    The atmosphere in the car is very harmonious, not to mention ambiguous. At the same time, there is a happy thing in the air.


    Now the relationship between the two people is very much in love. There is no disturbance from anyone, and no disturbing person destroys the relationship between the two people.


    "What about my car?" Ning Huaihuai drove here today.


    "You can''t lose your car in the company all night, fool."


    "Well, yes. Husband, where are you taking me?" Ning Huaihuai looked at the road ahead, not the way home, and his face was full of surprise.


    "I''ll know in a minute." Xie Tangfeng didn''t say anything again.


    Xie Tangfeng took Ning Huaihuai to a western restaurant. After parking the car, he smiled and looked at Ning Huaihuai, "today, we have a romantic evening."


    "What''s romantic? It''s not that we haven''t eaten Western food, but we''re in a good mood today. If we knew you would take me to Western food, I wouldn''t come. There''s really nothing to eat. It''s better to go home early to accompany the children." Ning Huaihuai nibbled his lips.


    The smile on her face has never been heard. It''s always on her face. It''s very comfortable.


    Xie Tangfeng is in a good mood as soon as he sees Ning Huaihuai. It''s not for no reason. Because in front of Xie Tangfeng, Ning Huaihuai always smiles.


    What kind of man can get angry in front of a smiling woman? That man is really not a man. If there is such a man, it is simply unreasonable and unworthy of women''s love.


    There''s no need for women to smile at men like that. It''s a waste of expression.


    Xie Tangfeng took Ning Huaihuai''s hand and walked to the restaurant.


    As soon as he entered the restaurant, Ning Huaihuai saw that it was empty and looked at Xie Tangfeng, "Tang Feng, did you charter the venue?"


    Xie Tangfeng touched her head and nodded.


    "What a waste?"


    "No waste, I don''t like the noisy environment, and this restaurant is not big and doesn''t cost much. How about enjoying it quietly?" Xie Tangfeng''s tone is very gentle, just like coaxing children.


    Ning Huaihuai saw his expression, smiled and said, "well, this time, we can''t do this in the future. Do you know?"


    "Yes, my wife." Xie Tangfeng looked obedient, like a minister.


    When they eat Western food, there is a piano solo with beautiful melody, which is almost helpful for digestion.


    "Wife, do you think we are very happy?" Xie Tangfeng smiled at her and asked.


    "Well, it''s not easy to be like this after so many years of marriage. It would be perfect if it could be like this all the time."


    "What do you mean if? You must believe that your husband has this strength."


    "Ha ha, OK, I believe you." Ning Huaihuai grinned. He really felt that Xie Tangfeng in front of him was too cute.


    In front of such a lovely man, a drum should be given, not a basin of cold water. Therefore, when hearing that Xie Tangfeng is full of confidence in a better future, Ning Huaihuai chooses encouragement.


    Ning Huaihuai''s method is correct. Unlike some silly women, they don''t believe their husbands very much. I don''t believe my husband has that ability, just like a stranger.


    If a man can''t get the support of the people around him, he must not be confident. A person''s success has a lot to do with self-confidence.


    "Wife, believe me. I won''t let you down. I won''t be like those rich men who flirt and don''t do good deeds." Xie Tangfeng said, with a pick of eyebrows and a confident look.

 Chapter 942

    "That''s not necessarily. How old are you now, husband? You should know that the age at which men are most likely to change their mind is between 40 and 50. At that time, it can''t be said what happened?" Ning Huaihuai''s foresight is really far away. He suddenly thought of more than ten years later.


    "Wife, do you want to make sense now after all these years? I told you what a person is like and will not change with time. Didn''t I tell you? I have a family and career in my eyes, and you didn''t admit it." Xie Tangfeng raised his eyebrows.


    "Hey, hey, I''m just if! It''s not true. Who knows what will happen in the future, even what will happen tomorrow."


    "Yes, so don''t think about anything. Just live well now."


    "Husband, you must be very tired from work these days. Let me take care of you in the future. You can''t let other women take care of you."


    "Ha ha, OK, wife."


    These two people are really model representatives of husband and wife. Nothing is a matter in their eyes, and they will resolve their misunderstanding as quickly as possible.


    The meal lasted a long time and was spent in a relaxed and happy way.


    "Does my wife want to go to the movies?" Xie Tangfeng asked in the car.


    "Forget it, honey, it''s already eight o''clock. Go home early and have a good rest." Ning Huaihuai smiled faintly.


    "OK, everything depends on his wife." Xie Tangfeng said and drove home.


    Women are emotional animals. Not many women are as independent and independent as Ning Huaihuai.


    Like Mo Yan, she always hopes to find someone she can rely on.


    Mo Yan moved back to the room with only one bed. Looking at the picture of the broken wall, he suddenly thought of the apartment he lived in last night.


    Those two months were like a dream to her. Now she woke up.


    At this time, the voice of the girl''s cry came from the next room. Of course, there was the rhythmic vibration of the wall.


    Although she hasn''t had sex with men, she also knows about men and women. She can hear that it''s exercise together.


    I may have been interested before. Stick my ears to the wall and listen carefully. Now, I feel lost and have no interest at all.


    Although it happened in a place only separated by a wooden board, she didn''t take it seriously as in a TV play.


    "Why should God treat me like this and why is he so unfair to me? Originally, my happy life fell to the bottom of the sea because of the woman''s words. I am not willing, not willing."


    Mo Yan''s tears came out of his eyes and wet the pillow.


    She doesn''t have much savings now. Her two-month salary adds up to 10000 yuan. She wants to find a job quickly, otherwise how to support herself.


    Mo Yan decided to rest for two days and began to look for a job.


    Another thing that Mo Yan can''t get rid of is the figure of Xie Tangfeng. The person who helped himself has been in contact with the upper class society in the past two months.


    But she is not a person of high society at all, and she has no interest in that kind of life. In the past two months, she has eaten tens of thousands of vegetables and taken millions of cars, but now she has fallen into this situation and feels that her previous life has not been of much help to herself.


    She not only thought about life, but also people and Xie Tangfeng, because she felt that if she could always be with Xie Tangfeng, it would be a happy thing.


    Xie Tangfeng is her pursuit. It''s good and happy to have a man who can call the wind and rain around her. No one bullies himself, no one despises himself.


    But finally, Mo Yan predicted that in his life, there would be a landlady who didn''t like him before.


    Will be scolded, said stupid or something. The landlady who opened the clothing wholesale scolded herself for being stupid in front of herself. In front of many people, the landlady didn''t give herself a good face.


    Those days, I''m really blinded.


    Mo Yan now wants to thank Tangfeng very much. She takes out her mobile phone, looks at the photos she secretly took for Xie Tangfeng, and turns them over and over again.


    Until late into the night, there was a sense of anger rising in my heart.


    ¡­¡­


    That day, Ning Huaihuai was having dinner with Huang Xiaonan in the canteen.


    "Xiaonan, did you add wechat for the guitarist you want?" Ning Huaihuai asked Huang Xiaonan.


    "No."


    "Why not? You, you, you are alone every day. What''s the meaning? Hurry to find a man to talk about love." Ning Huaihuai advised in the tone of her big sister.


    "I see. I''ll add it when I have time." Huang Xiaonan fiddled with the rice with a spoon.


    "What are you busy with every day? Don''t you have time after work?"


    Huang Xiaonan listened to her question, quickly looked at Xiang Ning Huaihuai, and carefully said, "I''m not busy. Don''t you borrow my book? I''ll study again."


    "Studying? That''s OK." Ning Huaihuai gave her a meaningful look.


    Huang Xiaonan is afraid of being seen through. If she sees that she has been with Zhu Mengyang, it will be miserable. Therefore, when she spoke just now, she also had a cautious expression.


    Ning Huaihuai has really nothing to do recently. He works during the day and goes home with his husband and children at night. He has a very peaceful life.


    Huang Xiaonan is not so peaceful. She is in a mess. She thinks about Zhu Mengyang every night. Before going to bed, she thinks in her dream. The first thing when she wakes up in the morning is to think about Zhu Mengyang.


    She wants every detail of being with Zhu Mengyang, what they do in the car and what they do in his villa.


    I don''t know today. I may be mentioned by Ning Huaihuai at noon. When I work in the afternoon, I''m also absent-minded. Zhu Mengyang pops out of my mind from time to time.


    After work, Ning Huaihuai looked at Huang Xiaonan before leaving, deliberately picked her eyebrows and called her over.


    "Xiao Nan, come here!" he said, generally pointing his finger and motioning for her to come over.


    Huang Xiaonan walked over, "boss, what are you doing?"


    "I''ll give you a task today." Ning Huaihuai said with a serious face.


    "Well, come on, why is it so mysterious? What about the design?"


    "After work, I don''t want to assign you a job. The task is about your own problems. You send a message to the guitarist today. You say you are my friend."


    "If I don''t say I''m your friend, will others ignore me?" Huang Xiaonan looked sad.


    Why did she ask this question? It''s not because her relationship with Zhu Mengyang these days has made her very frustrated. Because so many days have passed, Zhu Mengyang hasn''t sent any news.


    She also lost confidence in herself. She felt that such a person really didn''t deserve someone at the president level, and she was also a handsome president. There were countless people chasing him, and she couldn''t rank at all.


    "What? Where do you want to go? I don''t mean that. I''m afraid he thinks you''re a messy stranger on the Internet." Ning Huai frowned and explained.


    "Ah, OK, I''ll contact you when I have time." Huang Xiaonan said with a curl of his mouth.

 Chapter 943

    Ning Huaihuai smiled lightly, patted Huang Xiaonan on the shoulder and said, "come on, I believe you can handle it."


    Huang Xiaonan held back his sadness and squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying, "sister Ning, thank you."


    The two separated.


    Ning Huaihuai had a good childhood. Someone picked him up after work. He took Xie Tangfeng''s car and drove home.


    No one answered Huang Xiaonan. He walked out of the door of the company with other colleagues. The colleague went west and took the bus, while Huang Xiaonan went east and took the bus.


    Before walking a few steps, the harsh sound of the car horn came, which startled Huang Xiaonan. She looked up and was surprised.


    Isn''t that Zhu Mengyang''s car?


    Huang Xiaonan immediately stopped, his heart beat faster, turned and walked in the opposite direction. The pace of walking, you can name it, Lingbo micro step.


    She didn''t expect that the person who thought about his dream suddenly appeared in front of her, and her heart was about to jump out of such a big impact on herself.


    At the same time, she looked left and right. She didn''t move much. She was afraid of attracting the eyes of her colleagues in the company. It was like she had done something wrong. She was sneaky.


    What made him more afraid was the car behind him. She was afraid of the car following up.


    If this car keeps up, it''s not over!


    Didi!


    As the saying goes, what you think comes what you want. On the left side of Huang Xiaonan, next to the road, the car made several continuous drops.


    Huang Xiaonan didn''t dare to look, lowered his head and walked with big steps.


    What she thinks now is that if she could have a pair of wings, she would definitely fly to the sky.


    The car followed Huang Xiaonan for a minute.


    She was really afraid of being seen by her colleagues behind her. She quickly stopped and looked timidly into the window.


    Yes, the window is open. At a glance, you can see that the driver is Zhu Mengyang.


    "When do you want to hide?" said Zhu Mengyang with a smile.


    "I... I don''t want to hide from you." Huang Xiaonan is really lying with his eyes open.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that she was hiding from Zhu Mengyang and turned to go in another direction. Can it be a coincidence if she didn''t hide.


    "That''s not up yet!" Zhu Mengyang''s expression was very serious and couldn''t see a smile.


    Huang Xiaonan also has this intention. If she doesn''t get on the bus, she may be caught at the same time. It''s better to hurry up to "take refuge".


    Huang Xiaonan opened the co pilot''s door and got on the bus.


    The window also rises.


    Without saying a word, Zhu Mengyang stepped on the accelerator, and the car ran out like an arrow.


    Huang Xiaonan pushed his back. It can be seen that the performance of the car and Zhu Mengyang''s hobby of driving are so handsome.


    Huang Xiaonan is glad. Fortunately, at night, if he doesn''t eat in the morning, he will definitely vomit himself at this speed.


    However, what makes her more crazy at the moment is that she doesn''t know how to face Zhu Mengyang. Her tongue is like frozen, she can''t say a word, and her throat is like something stuck. She can''t spit out and swallow.


    Under the operation of Zhu Mengyang, the car galloped on the road like a wild horse.


    Huang Xiaonan looked at the scenery outside the window and became more and more strange. She didn''t speak until the car drove to the suburbs and there were many fewer buildings, because she was afraid of being kidnapped and trafficked.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    "My home." Zhu Mengyang turned and looked at Huang Xiaonan affectionately.


    "Your home?"


    "Yes, villa."


    Huang Xiaonan knew that she had taken herself to his villa. She had not been there, but she couldn''t see the surrounding scenery that night. Of course, she didn''t remember the surrounding appearance at that time.


    So she asked where to go. She didn''t know it was to the villa.


    Soon arrived at the villa, Zhu Mengyang held the remote control in his hand, pressed it, and the iron door opened.


    The villa with unique shape appears in front of us again. How magnificent it is. In the eyes of the rich, it may not be much, but in the eyes of Huang Xiaonan, it is indeed a very luxurious building.


    Zhu Mengyang pressed the remote control in his hand again. The garage was opened and several luxury cars appeared in front of him.


    "Get off!" said Zhu Mengyang, looking at Huang Xiaonan after stopping the car.


    "Yes." Huang Xiaonan agreed in a dull way, absent-minded.


    Why was she absent-minded? She didn''t think of what would happen next. She guessed what would happen next, expecting and afraid.


    The expectation is that in the days when I didn''t see Zhu Mengyang, I wanted to do it with him day and night. The fear is that after in-depth contact with Zhu Mengyang, if you can''t control your heart and fall into his world, it will be miserable.


    After all, Huang Xiaonan is a married and injured woman. Emotionally, she is disappointed and feels that it is very difficult to get love.


    Of course, the relationship with Zhu Mengyang is not love at all. It has nothing to do with the word love.


    Zhu Mengyang came to Huang Xiaonan and stood beside her.


    Huang Xiaonan had to stand still. However, she could feel with the remaining light that Zhu Mengyang was looking at her and her eyes.


    Zhu Mengyang suddenly raised her chin and let her eyes look at her own eyes.


    "Don''t you dare to look at me? Are you afraid or embarrassed? Tell me." Zhu Mengyang asked seriously.


    Huang Xiaonan looked at his serious appearance and felt like crying. He didn''t dare to be coquettish at all. It seemed that he could see Liu Muran''s figure on him.


    She only felt that Zhu Mengyang''s hand pinching his chin was getting stronger and stronger, like his enemy, and had to make some pain.


    "It hurts!" Huang Xiaonan said, looking at Zhu Mengyang with his big eyes.


    "Do you know the pain? I thought you were dumb. I asked you? Why don''t you dare to look at me?" Zhu Mengyang was also very strange. Why are the girls he liked afraid of him.


    Girls who don''t like him are very cheap and pester him. Until he gets angry, those cheap women don''t pester him.


    Huang Xiaonan shook her head and didn''t speak. She was afraid she was wrong and angered Zhu Mengyang.


    After all, in her eyes, Zhu Mengyang is not an ordinary person. Of course, Huang Xiaonan is a cynical woman and won''t bow to authority. As for why she is embarrassed to talk to Zhu Mengyang, she doesn''t understand for a while.


    "Come on, come inside with me and see that you can''t say a word."


    Zhu Mengyang took Huang Xiaonan''s hand and went to the villa.


    Huang Xiaonan only felt that the moment he was held in hand was like an electric shock. His hair stood up. Under the current situation, he really felt very strong.


    Zhu Mengyang held Huang Xiaonan''s hand very hard. It was not a gentle grip, but a dead grip.


    When he came to the living room and changed his shoes, Huang Xiaonan stood at the door and didn''t dare to enter.


    "Why are you standing? Come and sit down." Zhu Mengyang has sat on the sofa, looked at her and asked her to come and sit together.


    Huang Xiaonan timidly walked over and looked at Zhu Mengyang sitting on the sofa. His heart beat faster again. When he was holding hands just now, his heart beat faster. Now he feels his legs are soft.


    Because Huang Xiaonan has no strength to walk and walks very slowly, especially under the gaze of Zhu Mengyang, he is as slow as a tortoise.

 Chapter 944

    "Can you hurry up!" Zhu Mengyang was not angry.


    Huang Xiaonan just felt that his legs were tied with an iron block weighing ten kilograms. He couldn''t lift them up. He walked towards the sofa step by step. Zhu Mengyang couldn''t see it anymore.


    Zhu Mengyang jumped up, walked to Huang Xiaonan in a few steps, and picked her up horizontally.


    "Ah!" suddenly, Huang Xiaonan shouted.


    Zhu Mengyang threw her on the sofa and saw that the sofa bounced up.


    Huang Xiaonan only felt that his body was like a big wall, and his mobile phone was bound by a chain and couldn''t move.


    In an hour.


    Zhu Mengyang, wearing a bathrobe and smoking a cigar, sat on the sofa with an attractive fragrance.


    After he finished, sweating profusely, he went straight to the bathroom.


    Zhu Mengyang put one hand on Huang Xiaonan''s calf and put it gently.


    Huang Xiaonan''s tears haven''t dried up yet. His back is facing Zhu Mengyang, and his face is almost on the back of the sofa. Lying there, his head was empty. He felt sore all over, as if he had been hit hard.


    "Does it still hurt?" Zhu Mengyang asked Huang Xiaonan, who turned his head and looked at the blanket.


    Zhu Mengyang covered the blanket for her. It was a useful thing to do.


    "HMM." Huang Xiaonan cried loudly when asked. She felt wronged.


    This kind of grievance is a feeling of pain and happiness, not a feeling of being tortured and not wanting to live. At the same time, it also brings unprecedented happiness.


    Zhu Mengyang can also feel this happiness, because Huang Xiaonan''s expression, action and voice sometimes cooperate very well.


    Zhu Mengyang held Huang Xiaonan''s small head on his leg and let his leg be her pillow.


    He put the cigar aside, held Huang Xiaonan''s small face in his hand, his eyes were full of tenderness, and stroked her hot red face.


    "Do you like it?" Zhu Mengyang asked, looking into her eyes.


    At this time, Huang Xiaonan also focused on his eyes, nodded and didn''t speak.


    "Yes, shall we do it again?" Zhu Mengyang got up and picked up Huang Xiaonan.


    Only a scream was heard.


    "Don''t! Don''t now! Please!" Huang Xiaonan looked at Zhu Mengyang with pleading eyes and tears.


    "Don''t you say you like it?" Zhu Mengyang asked with an eyebrow.


    "Like is like, but now I don''t want to, let me rest." Huang Xiaonan''s panicked face.


    Why did she panic! Because she was afraid that Zhu Mengyang would not listen to her and would do it again. In that case, she would not be able to keep fit all night and would ask for leave tomorrow.


    "OK, let you have a rest." Zhu Mengyang hooked his lips and smiled at the corners of his eyes.


    "I''ll make you food, give you the remote control, and watch TV for a while." Zhu Mengyang took the remote control from the classical tea table and handed it to Huang Xiaonan.


    When Huang Xiaonan went to pick it up, Zhu Mengyang held the remote control in his hand.


    Huang Xiaonan took an empty seat.


    Zhu Mengyang''s smile is called sunny.


    Huang Xiaonan wanted to say "you laugh so low!" of course, she could only say it in her heart and didn''t dare to say it.


    After Zhu Mengyang teased her two or three times, Huang Xiaonan sat back and didn''t pick it up. He leaned back on the armchair of the sofa and leaned there without moving.


    "Oh, here you are, here you are, sample."


    Huang Xiaonan received it this time, but he didn''t fail.


    "Can you cook?" Huang Xiaonan asked faintly.


    "Yes, what? Do you want to help me?" Zhu Mengyang asked with a smile.


    "Why don''t I do it? You''re a big president. I don''t dare to bother you. Oh, forget it, you''ve damaged my clothes and have no clothes to wear. You''d better do it yourself!" Huang Xiaonan said regretfully.


    "If you don''t tell me about it, I''ll forget what size you wear. I''ll ask my assistant to buy it for you now and bring it later." Zhu Mengyang said calmly.


    Huang Xiaonan''s eyes widened. She felt that such a thing could only appear in film and television dramas. She didn''t expect to encounter it.


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me?"


    "Why did I lie to you?" said Zhu Mengyang with a frown.


    Huang Xiaonan had such a good thing. How could he miss it? He quickly told Zhu Mengyang what size clothes he was wearing. Zhu Mengyang relayed it on the phone.


    "Why don''t you wear this bathrobe to cook first?" Zhu Mengyang begged, but neither.


    Thought Huang Xiaonan couldn''t see a little begging in his eyes.


    "Then you can''t peek." Huang Xiaonan was also embarrassed to let him cook for himself.


    "The bathrobe is so long, what do you think I can see! Besides, look at you, do I still peep!" said Zhu Mengyang, coming close like her body.


    Huang Xiaonan quickly got up and walked in another direction, "well, I know. Is the kitchen here?"


    "Yes, just go inside." Zhu Mengyang shouted.


    Huang Xiaonan only thought that Zhu Mengyang''s kitchen was really big, at least 30 square meters. Looking at the glittering kitchenware, she was convinced.


    So this is the kitchen of a rich family!


    Huang Xiaonan tried everyone, but she didn''t find the place to light a fire. She didn''t want to ask Zhu Mengyang such a simple question for fear that he would laugh.


    But she really couldn''t understand such a high-grade kitchen utensil. For five minutes, no pot was opened.


    I couldn''t help it. I walked out of the kitchen and shouted to Zhu Mengyang, who was sitting on the sofa looking at his mobile phone: "Hello! Can you help me light the fire?"


    Zhu Mengyang slowly turned back, looked at her, smiled at the corners of his mouth, "HMM."


    They came to the kitchen. Zhu Mengyang patiently and carefully told Huang Xiaonan what to do by pressing which button.


    After Huang Xiaonan successfully learned it, Zhu Mengyang was ready to go out of the kitchen.


    "Your kitchen is too advanced. It''s just to press the button. I''ve never used such high-grade kitchenware. It''s good." Huang Xiaonan really thought his kitchenware was too convenient to use, so he couldn''t help praising it.


    Zhu Mengyang looked at Huang Xiaonan and said affectionately, "you like it. Just come often. By the way, what are you doing?"


    "How about boiled beef noodles? I think there''s noodles and beef in the fridge."


    "Well, I love it, so I don''t know how it tastes." Zhu Mengyang smiled when he heard that it was beef noodles.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you, the president, be disappointed or hungry." Huang Xiaonan said jokingly.


    "Huh?!" Zhu Mengyang frowned, and his facial expression became serious at the same time.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaonan quickly took back his words and bowed his head. "Just think I didn''t say it."

 Chapter 945

    Huang Xiaonan regrets what he said just now. Isn''t that a naked challenge to the president''s patience?


    Like a frightened little rabbit, she hurried away from Zhu Mengyang, returned to her post and began to prepare seasonings.


    Zhu Mengyang returned to the living room and turned on the TV. Instead of watching TV, he flipped through the economic news on his mobile phone.


    For a busy president like him, where does he have time to watch TV and soap operas? All that time is used to focus on the company''s economic strategy.


    I don''t know how long it took. In short, when Zhu Mengyang recovered, he found that Huang Xiaonan hadn''t finished yet, so he got up and went to the kitchen.


    Huang Xiaonan was seriously cooking noodles, with his back to himself. His body in bathrobe looked even longer.


    "Cough." Zhu Mengyang coughed twice.


    Huang Xiaonan turned and looked at it. Tiny beads of sweat oozed from his red face.


    "Is it that hot? Why not turn on the air conditioner." Zhu Mengyang asked.


    "It''s not hot, you don''t need to turn on the air conditioner." Huang Xiaonan smiled.


    At this time, Zhu Mengyang only thought she smiled very well, and then saw her turn around and fall into serious noodles again. It looked very charming.


    Because when Huang Xiaonan cooked noodles, he was very serious, as if he were doing a very important thing.


    Zhu Mengyang once again put his eyes on her ankles and looked at the thin neck of her feet, as if he continued to look up.


    He walked behind Huang Xiaonan and hugged her waist from behind.


    "Ah! What are you doing?" Huang Xiaonan exclaimed.


    "Don''t move." Zhu Mengyang hugged her from behind and moved her to the balcony of the kitchen, facing the window.


    Then he lifted her bathrobe and captured Huang Xiaonan''s heart and body again.


    After panting, Huang Xiaonan didn''t look at his face. He ran directly to the bathroom and took a hot bath before he came out.


    When taking a shower, Huang Xiaonan was very nervous. She thought Zhu Mengyang was too crazy. There was no sign of his action at all. It seems that you can do whatever you want, no matter what environment you are in.


    "It''s too arbitrary," Huang Xiaonan thought to himself, "but I like it. It''s exciting."


    What follows is Huang Xiaonan''s real idea.


    After sleeping with several men, she concluded that only the men who are interested in themselves are interested in that aspect. If a man doesn''t like girls, he won''t take the initiative to do that.


    Now the enlightenment to Huang Xiaonan is that it seems that Zhu Mengyang likes himself. If you don''t like it, you can''t do it again and again.


    However, she didn''t ask the whole idea. It was stupid.


    When Huang Xiaonan came out with a large bowl of hot beef noodles, Zhu Mengyang was also walking towards the table.


    "It smells delicious. I don''t know what it tastes like." Zhu Mengyang said with a smile.


    At this moment, Huang Xiaonan finally knew that boys were also delicious animals. He was happy to see delicious food. She used to think only women were like this, but now she thinks men are like this.


    Zhu Mengyang put a piece of meat in his mouth, "delicious."


    He put a big mouthful of noodles in his mouth, "Jin Dao, delicious." after swallowing the noodles, he smiled, looked at Huang Xiaonan and said, "your workmanship is good. Do you want to be a close nanny for me to ensure that you earn more than you do in Liu head office."


    When Huang Xiaonan heard him say this, he suddenly thought of chatting with his classmates. Huang Xiaonan remembered that when chatting with his classmates in the past, he said that it would be better to find a rich man in the future, even if he was willing to be a nanny for him every day. As long as you don''t go to work and stay every day, you can do anything. Even if your husband is cheating, you don''t have to care.


    However, when a boy really stood in front of himself and said these things, he didn''t feel so happy. She didn''t think what Zhu Mengyang said was teasing herself, but they just said to be his nanny, but they didn''t say they wanted to marry themselves.


    When she talked to her classmates, it was the rich man who married himself first, and then became a virtuous wife because of love.


    However, it is very obvious now that Zhu Mengyang is not going to marry a wife home, but to find a woman to take care of himself.


    Huang Xiaonan shook his head. "No, I want to be a designer. I''m not interested in nannies."


    "Really? Quite ideal. Why don''t you eat?" Zhu Mengyang looked at Huang Xiaonan. It turned out that she had been standing.


    Huang Xiaonan looks like a nanny now. The master is eating there and the nanny is standing next to him.


    "I... I''m not hungry yet." Huang Xiaonan hesitated for a long time.


    "Not hungry? Are you iron? You haven''t eaten after working all day." Zhu Mengyang said coldly.


    At this point, Zhu Mengyang really can''t coax people. Unlike some men, he can coax girls, say, baby, eat, and so on. But he wouldn''t say that.


    It is a rule of his life to know whether he is warm or cold.


    "You eat first, I''ll eat later." Huang Xiaonan said timidly.


    Zhu Mengyang was puzzled by her answer, but he didn''t take it to heart and ate it himself.


    Huang Xiaonan saw that he ate so delicious that his stomach purred. His voice was not big or small, and Zhu Mengyang just heard it.


    "Still say not hungry, hurriedly come over to eat, oneself take bowl, hurry up." Zhu Mengyang eyebrows a vertical.


    Huang Xiaonan looked at his serious appearance and was really a little afraid. After all, he was really hungry.


    Huang Xiaonan took a bowl of hot beef noodles and sat opposite Zhu Mengyang.


    His dining table is very large and rectangular. If they sit like this, they are far away.


    "Come here quickly and sit next to me." Zhu Mengyang roared and roared her over.


    Men sometimes have to look like men. If they don''t give full play to their own advantages, they really can''t control women.


    Huang Xiaonan ate timidly, and Zhu Chen bit gently, very slowly. At the same time, her heart beat faster and she was a little nervous.


    In the past, when they were not together, they could chat freely, but now it is difficult to even eat in front of Zhu Mengyang.


    The food is called a worry.


    After dinner, Zhu Mengyang looked at Huang Xiaonan and said, "you can visit my house. I''ll go to the study to see the materials first."


    "Yes."


    Huang Xiaonan was so beautiful that he finally didn''t have to be with Zhu Mengyang. That feeling was great, as if a stone had been removed from his heart.


    "Oh, by the way, you don''t want to be an excellent woman or a strong woman. Well, go to the study with me later. You can see when I see."


    Huang Xiaonan only felt that he had been struck by thunder. His big eyes looked at Zhu Mengyang in front of him.


    Zhu Mengyang turned and walked away, very natural and unrestrained.


    Huang Xiaonan did read books for a long time in his study, and he fell asleep. It was too quiet.


    When she woke up the next morning, she didn''t know how to get to her bedroom. Anyway, when she woke up, she was in Zhu Mengyang''s big bed.


    She also saw the clothes at the head of the bed, which fit very well and were tailor-made.


    As for going to work, Zhu Mengyang still sent her to the door of the company without stopping at the door.

 Chapter 946

    Ning Huaihuai has been busy with advertising design and has no leisure time to go out. Xie Tangfeng also went home on time.


    Ning Huaihuai, who was still working hard in front of the computer that day, received a wechat. She opened it and found that it was Yang Liang.


    If Yang Liang didn''t send her a message, he would almost forget this person. That encounter might be the last meeting.


    "Are you there?" Yang Liang sent such a pathfinding message.


    "Yes, ha ha." Ning Huaihuai is such a smiling woman.


    She thought it would be strange to send only one "Zai ah". In order not to be so strange, she added "ha ha".


    "What are you doing?" Yang Liang was very polite.


    "Or design? What are you doing?"


    Two people so you a sentence, I a polite several times.


    "When I have time, I''ll invite you to dinner." Ning Huaihuai said.


    "OK, that''s it. You''re busy first."


    The two ended their conversation. Ning Huaihuai put down his cell phone and began to work. He was very happy. She thinks Yang Liang sent her the message first, which shows that Yang Liang hasn''t forgotten himself.


    Ning Huaihuai thought Yang Liang had forgotten himself! But Yang Liang didn''t forget. He could still remember to send her a message.


    Not only women, but also men, hope that in this world, more people think of themselves. Whether the relationship is pure or not, it''s better for someone to think about it than no one to think about it.


    Ning Huaihuai continued to work with a happy mood.


    Ning Huaihuai was having lunch with Huang Xiaonan at noon. He received a call from Xie Tangfeng, saying that she was going on a business trip these days and might take care of herself for a week.


    The only person Xie Tangfeng can''t let go is Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huai is thinking of her husband''s business trip. It will be very difficult these days. I don''t know how to survive this period of time!


    After work, Ning Huaihuai went to the door of the company and was ready to take a taxi. Suddenly, he received a call from Yang Liang.


    "I have time now. Would you please invite me to dinner?" Yang Liang said angrily.


    "Please, where are you?"


    "Where do you say you are? I''ll take you." Yang Liang said decisively, which can show the firmness of his will.


    Ning Huaihuai told him that Yang Liang drove to Ning Huaihuai''s company at the door of the company.


    Ning Huaihuai sat on the co pilot, smelled a strong smell of wine, looked at Yang Liang and asked, "did you drink?"


    Yang Liang smiled, "HMM."


    "Aren''t you afraid to check drunk driving? How dare you?"


    "I''m afraid. Why not? Why don''t we go to a remote place?"


    "I''m afraid you still drink so much. Besides, whether you check drunk driving or not, it''s slow and unsafe to drink and drive. You can''t drink and drive in the future. OK, what if you''re stopped by the traffic police? You find a place with few people." Ning Huaihuai looked worried.


    It''s scary to sit in such a car.


    Yang Liang drove his car to a park in the suburbs, but it was really a suburb. Looking around, there were mountains and there were no residential buildings there.


    "Are you afraid?" Yang Liang asked Ning Huaihuai with a smile.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at him. His face was very red. He didn''t look like he had drunk a little wine at all. He looked like he had drunk too much. If you don''t drink too much, you can''t ask that.


    When Yang Liang asked her, he looked straight at her and stared at her. He could penetrate his heart.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t dare to meet such eyes and said evasively, "I''m afraid of you. I''m not afraid."


    "You see, there''s no one around, so I''m not afraid of you?" Yang Liang said solemnly.


    Ning Huaihuai laughed, "are you stupid? Just you, you can start with me. You have a family, and I have a family. Besides, I can''t agree with you if you treat me like that."


    Yang Liang has been looking at Ning Huaihuai directly and never said anything again.


    He lit a cigarette, smoked, and the white smoke circle floated out of the falling window.


    "You can smoke less! You can smoke less and live two minutes longer. Look at you, how many years have you lived less." Ning Huaihuai said with worry.


    "Ha ha, that sounds really kind." Yang Liang looked at Ning Huaihuai thoughtfully.


    "What?"


    "Remember when you were in junior high school, you often said this to me. Then I would say, why do you live so long!"


    "Ha ha, isn''t it! Now, after having a family, do you know why you live and want to live a long life?" Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    "No, I still think it''s boring to live for a long time." Yang Liang turned to Ning Huaihuai, spit the smoke in her mouth on her face, and put a bad smile on the corners of his eyes.


    "Annoying! Annoying you!" Ning frowned and turned to hit Yang Liang.


    Yang Liang grabbed Ning Huaihuai''s hand and looked at her affectionately.


    "What are you doing? Then look at me." Ning Huaihuai only felt that such eyes were a little wrong.


    Yang Liang stared again for a while. Suddenly he got out of the car, suddenly opened the front passenger''s door and adjusted the seat to the back.


    So Yu Ning Huaihuai suddenly lay on the seat and couldn''t help shouting.


    Her frightened eyes looked at Yang Liang in front of her.


    At this time, Yang Liang had closed the door, straddled Ning Huaihuai''s leg and hugged her in his arms.


    "You''re crazy! Get up quickly and let go of me." Ning Huaihuai struggled in Yang Liang''s arms.


    She thinks the world is crazy.


    "I''m not crazy!" Yang Liang said in a thick voice.


    Ning Huaihuai only felt that his body was deformed under Yang Liang''s arms. She felt that Yang Liang''s hug was too tight. It was not a normal hug at all.


    If they hadn''t met for a long time, they might hug. Of course, when Yang Liang stretched out his arms first, Ning Huaihuai would agree to such a hug.


    If Ning Huaihuai takes the initiative to embrace Yang Liang, it is absolutely impossible.


    "Yang Liang, you let go of me. What do you want? Strangle me." Ning Huaihuai shouted. He was too tight.


    "Don''t move, let me hold it for a while, just hold it for a while." Yang Liang said in a magnetic voice.


    However, in Ning Huaihuai''s heart, Yang Liang is no longer the person he once relied on. They have been separated for so many years and have no such feelings.


    "Yang Liang, are you crazy?" Ning Huaihuai calmed down a little.


    Because Yang Liang didn''t continue to do anything, he just sat on her and held her tightly in his arms.


    "Yang Liang, listen to me and let me go quickly. Nothing can happen to you and me. You have a wife and children, I have a husband and children, and we are all adults. Let me go quickly." Ning Huaihuai persuaded.


    Yang Liang loosened Ning Huai''s arms, and they looked directly at each other face to face. A few centimeters between their faces, they immediately pasted the same.


    Suddenly, Yang Liang reached into Ning Huaihuai''s clothes and began to unbutton.


    Ning Huaihuai was blindfolded at that time. She never thought Yang Liang would do this to herself.


    He grabbed Yang Liang''s big palm with one hand and didn''t let him move.

 Chapter 947

    "Yang Liang, it''s still time for you to let go. If you do this again, I''ll never say another word to you." Ning Huaihuai shouted.


    "If you don''t let go, I''ll bite you."


    "Bite! Bite hard." Yang Liang finally said.


    Ning Huaihuai bit Yang Liang''s arm and bit it hard. Yang Liang only heard a dull hum, but he no longer had any reaction and continued his hand movements.


    Ning Huaihuai took another bite, but he couldn''t stop him.


    "Yang Liang, stop quickly. I called the police."


    "You report. When the police come, I have finished what I should do." Yang liangdun looked at Ning Huaihuai and said.


    At the moment, Ning Huaihuai in his eyes is more charming. His face is red and very attractive.


    "Impossible, really, if you don''t get up again, I''ll call the police immediately." Ning Huaihuai said fiercely.


    Yang Liang took a look at Ning Huaihuai and continued to break through the defense line under Ning Huaihuai. His big hands have been wandering on Ning Huaihuai''s with impunity.


    Ning Huaihuai is anxious and is about to cry.


    She felt that if it went on like this, Yang Liang would really give it to her. I''ve tried my best to resist, but it''s useless.


    She can only use psychological tactics.


    "If we have a relationship, how can we explain it to our family? My husband knows that he will divorce me, and my children will not divorce me, and my life will be over." Ning Huaihuai shouted.


    "You won''t let him know." Yang Liang put his hand on Ning Huaihuai''s soft place, pressed her and didn''t let her move.


    "It''s impossible. You can sit and cheat your other half. I can''t do it, and I love my family very much. I can''t break the bright future because of impulse. You''re a man, don''t think so much, but I''m a woman and need to rely on a man. Can you marry me? Can''t you?" Ning said with her eyes crossed.


    Yang Liang did not answer if he could marry her.


    "We won''t have a result, nor are we the people we love most. If we love each other, we won''t separate at the beginning. It''s because we didn''t have fate that we separated at the beginning. You can only make mistakes now, and as long as there is a relationship, you can never make up for it." Ning Huaihuai shouted.


    She looked at Yang Liang''s eyes. At the moment when he was stunned, Ning Huaihuai pushed Yang Liang away, pushed him aside and escaped from the car.


    After getting off, Ning Huaihuai didn''t run away, but stood where he was and took a big breath of fresh air.


    Although Yang Liang did that to her, she was not disgusted and hated Yang Liang.


    He knew Yang Liang wanted her because he liked her. The key is that Ning Huaihuai also likes Yang Liang. It can be said that she loved Yang Liang. More than a decade ago, if Yang Liang did so, she would not resist at all.


    But today, her feelings for Yang Liang are not love, only like, like the opposite sex, will not have a relationship.


    A minute later, Yang Liang arranged his clothes and got out of the car. His first sight was to find Ning Huaihuai.


    He saw Ning Huaihuai standing there and walked over, "let me hold it."


    Yang Liang didn''t say sorry, but said "let me hold it."


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Yang Liang with a lot of sweat on his face. His heart was very complex. "No, you''d better stay away from me and bother you."


    Yang Liang strode over and took her in his arms.


    Ning Huaihuai feels that this hug has no ambiguous meaning, just like the hug of relatives.


    Yang Liang gave her a hug and immediately released it. He grabbed Ning Huaihuai''s shoulder and looked at her with blurred eyes, "kiss me!"


    At the moment, Yang Liang looks very cute. Ning Huaihuai looks at him and feels that he is still the boy he knew before, just like a little ruffian.


    "No kiss!" Ning Huaihuai refused.


    "Hurry up! Just kiss me and I''ll go." Yang Liang said with a frown.


    Ning Huaihuai had a fever at that time. He didn''t know whether he was poisoned or what. He really kissed Yang Liang on the cheek.


    In Ning Huaihuai''s world, she doesn''t remember Xie Tangfeng''s ambiguous words. She doesn''t remember other people telling her to give her a kiss.


    Ning Huaihuai only thinks that such words are very ambiguous and have a warm feeling. When she kissed Yang Liang on the cheek, she didn''t feel guilty at all.


    The way she used to comfort herself was to kiss not only the cheek but also the mouth when she thought of foreigners greeting.


    Ning Huaihuai thought in his heart: it should be regarded as a greeting.


    At this time, Yang Liang''s phone rang again.


    "I''ll be there in ten minutes," said Zhu Mengyang.


    For a while, Ning Huaihuai heard more than one bell. There should be several missed calls.


    She knows that Yang Liang is a businessman now. He is very busy and very busy.


    "What''s on your shoes?" Yang Liang put the phone in his pocket and bent down to take down the things on Ning Huaihuai''s shoes.


    At that moment, Ning Huaihuai saw Yang Liang stooping at his feet. His heart was unspeakably moved. In short, a warm current passed through his body.


    A man who can bend down in front of a woman shows that the man attaches great importance to the woman.


    Ning Huaihuai believes that at the moment, if Yang Liang sees his shoelaces open, he will bend over and tie his shoelaces.


    This is Yang Liang''s feelings for Ning.


    Ning Huaihuai was not angry because of Yang Liang''s coercion, that is, her feelings for Yang Liang.


    They haven''t been in touch for nearly ten years, but they are still so kind when they meet. This kind is just like their relatives.


    "It seems that I can''t eat." Ning Huaihuai said politely.


    "Well, I didn''t intend to have dinner with you. I just wanted to see you," Yang Liang said.


    "Then go and be busy! Talk again when you have time." Ning Huaihuai didn''t feel sorry. She really wanted Yang Liang to disappear in front of her, otherwise maybe he would do something.


    I remember when I was in middle school, it was also because of drinking. They almost had no relationship.


    Ning Huaihuai is now clear about the anesthetic effect of alcohol, which can deprive a person of his reason.


    After impulse, we have to spend a lot of energy to solve the troubles caused by impulse.


    Yang Liang put Ning Huaihuai in a place where it was easy to get a taxi. Ning Huaihuai didn''t wait for a while, so he waited for a taxi.


    After getting into the taxi, Ning Huaihuai thought about the scene that happened in Yang Liang''s car just now, not to mention how uncomfortable it was.


    At the same time, she also felt thrilling. If she hadn''t had great strength, I''m afraid she couldn''t get rid of it.


    If there is a relationship, it will definitely divorce Xie Tangfeng. Life after divorce is unimaginable.


    Ning Huaihuai can''t accept the days without Xie Tangfeng. I don''t know how to live without him.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the scenery outside the taxi window and his mind was very confused. She hates what Yang Liang does to herself, but she doesn''t hate Yang Liang himself.


    I don''t know what attitude I think to face him!

 Chapter 948

    Xie Tangfeng was waiting to board the plane at the airport. The woman who took his luggage next to him was Mo Yan.


    He went on a business trip with several senior executives of the company, mainly to study the water park project and go to Beicheng for field investigation, where there is the largest water park.


    It is not only the largest, but also the most profitable water park every year.


    Xie Tangfeng was very optimistic about the project, so he wanted to investigate it in person.


    Mo Yan has left. Why did Xie Tangfeng look for her again? It''s because he doesn''t have a good secretary to choose from and hasn''t been recruited yet.


    I don''t know whether Ao Xie Tangfeng had a conscience or what. Thinking that Mo Yan pushed the apartment away, he must have returned to the previous place, so he called Mo Yan.


    Take care of his trip and of course give money.


    Of course, the first time Xie Tangfeng saw Mo Yan, he asked the driver Wang Qiang to get off and have a few words with Mo Yan.


    That''s what I said.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Mo Yan with a very serious expression, "I''m calling you on this business trip. Don''t get me wrong. I just want you to earn some money to support yourself. Don''t have feelings for me other than your boss. It''s you who hurt yourself. Working under me, I don''t allow employees to mix other feelings. If you can do it, go and earn some pocket money. If you can''t separate the company and life, you''d better go home immediately."


    "I see, Mr. Xie, I can tell." Mo Yan is not stupid. He knows that Xie Tangfeng is not kidding.


    From his eyes, we can also see that he wants to find a job that can earn pocket money for himself, and has nothing to do with his previous feelings.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Mo Yan''s expression and knew that Mo Yan had no other ideas for the time being, so he took her.


    On this business trip, he is going to give Mo Yan a salary of 10000 yuan.


    His eyes returned to Xie Tangfeng who was waiting to board the plane.


    "Xiao Mo, ask when the plane takes off. It''s delayed for half an hour." Xie Tangfeng frowned and instructed Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan nodded quickly, "I know, Mr. Xie, I''ll ask now."


    Mo Yan was wearing high-heeled shoes, light blue slimming suit and trousers. Her hair was tied up. The suit was very fit and could highlight her figure.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Mo Yan with graceful body and felt a circle of ripples in his heart. Not many ripples, just a circle, a small fluctuation.


    Even though Mo Yan''s dress looks mature and more attractive, it is several sections worse than Ning Huaihuai


    Mo Yan came back, stepped on high heels and said very generously, "Mr. Xie, the service staff said to wait another ten minutes. Do you want me to make you a cup of tea?"


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Mo Yan, who was a little changed, and said faintly, "go, rush a little stronger. You should remain highly vigilant by plane."


    "Well, OK." the voice is crisp and crisp, a bit like Ning Huaihuai.


    Ten minutes later, she finally boarded the plane. Mo Yan followed Xie Tangfeng with her luggage. She looked at Xie Tangfeng''s figure, not to mention how happy she was.


    She felt that God gave her a chance to be reborn. As long as she performed well, she might be able to work in Xie''s group and be Xie Tangfeng''s secretary.


    Mo Yan looked at the white clouds outside through the window, just like cotton candy floating in front of her.


    "I wish I were a bird, shuttling through the clouds and flying freely in the sky." Mo Yan thought in his heart.


    "What good things do you want?" Xie Tangfeng asked.


    When he was reading a magazine, Yu Guang saw Mo Yan smile, a faint smile, as if he were daydreaming.


    Mo Yan was stunned when he heard the question. He looked at Xie Tangfeng, "nothing." he bowed his head a little embarrassed.


    "Be generous, don''t always be embarrassed. Can you still be a competent secretary like this?" Xie Tangfeng''s expression was instantly serious.


    This reminds Mo Yan that he must change himself and keep his state all the time.


    "I see, Mr. Xie. What I just thought was that if I were a bird, I could shuttle through the clouds without bothering." Mo Yan truthfully called.


    "The next life, this life I think you are impossible." Xie Tangfeng joked.


    This joke embarrassed Mo Yan, but when he thought of being generous, he quickly took back his embarrassed expression.


    A faint smile: "Mr. Xie, don''t I say it? It''s fantasy. Fantasy won''t come true. Well, don''t bother you. Keep watching. I''ll study, too."


    With that, Mo Yan also took out a thick book from his bag and looked serious.


    Sitting next to Xie Tangfeng, looking at the thick book, he knew that Mo Yan was learning and contacting more knowledge. He was a self-motivated person.


    Look back to Ning Huaihuai again.


    Several hours have passed since the incident with Yang Liang, and the two children at home have already fallen asleep.


    She sent a message to Xie Tangfeng and didn''t get a reply. She knew he had boarded the plane.


    Suddenly, Ning Huaihuai couldn''t read the book beside his pillow. His mind was full of the big hand, the hand that had protected himself.


    She never thought she would have such close contact with that hand.


    Therefore, for women, if they are touched by a man they like, they won''t feel sick at all, but the imagination after that.


    "Hey! What am I doing? Can I afford my husband!" Ning Huaihuai cursed himself.


    She felt very frustrated. Didn''t she just get in touch with Yang Liang? As for being so excited, and nothing happened to them.


    Most married women have ideas about men other than their husbands. But it also stays in fantasy, and very few can be put into practical action.


    A woman as chaste as Ning Huai did not condemn herself so strongly.


    She did not expect that such a thing would happen. If she thought it would happen, she would not contact Yang Liang.


    Moreover, what happened was not her initiative, but forced. At that time, it was not that she did not resist, but that it was useless to resist and could not get rid of it at all.


    In this way, Ning Huaihuai doesn''t feel wrong at all.


    However, tonight made her feel more lonely, very lonely.


    She thought Yang Liang could send a message and call herself, but he didn''t do anything.


    Ning Huaihuai even thought about whether Yang Liang would never contact again after he woke up and thought of the excessive things he did.


    That''s really unnecessary. She doesn''t want to break the relationship between them because of that impulse.


    Ning Huaihuai listened to the late night of the night and was very quiet. She couldn''t help but take the initiative to send a message to Yang Liang.


    "Are you all right? Did you sleep?" Ning Huaihuai didn''t care about Yang Liang''s wife.


    She felt that for a man like Yang Liang, his wife didn''t dare to look at his phone.


    "It''s all right. I''m going to sleep." Yang Liang''s answer was very polite.


    This makes Ning Huaihuai disappointed. It looks like he took the initiative to contact him. It''s not like he never forgets himself and cares about himself.


    "Good night." Ning Huaihuai saw that the other party didn''t mean to continue talking, so he wanted to terminate their conversation.

 Chapter 949

    Yang Liang''s wife was really around, holding the child and coaxing the child to sleep.


    He was lying on the sofa.


    After receiving the news from Ning Huaihuai, he looked at the women and children in front of him. His heart was a little confused, so he went back to the bedroom.


    Lying in bed, looking at wechat in a daze, he didn''t mean to apologize for today''s incident.


    Yang Liang only knows that today''s days are also happy. What he wants may be his passion.


    His wife is an ordinary woman, a single parent family.


    In addition to family, when men choose women, of course, they also pay attention to face and temperament.


    Yang Liang''s wife looks very ordinary and has no job. She just helps her company. She goes when she wants to go and doesn''t go when she doesn''t want to.


    Compared with Ning Huaihuai, her charm is much worse. She is simply not a person of a class.


    However, Yang Liang will not abandon his wife. In the most difficult time, his current wife spent it with him. And now his wife does everything and serves herself very well.


    Take care of yourself, just like taking care of your children.


    Over the years, Yang Liang''s wife has never let herself cook a meal. Think of the hard days, there was no hot water, but the strong woman, who didn''t wear gloves in winter, washed vegetables and rice, her hands were cold, red and swollen, and didn''t let Yang Liang cook a meal.


    In short, Yang Liang never has to worry about housework.


    Yang Liang also lived up to his wife. He didn''t know how much he had suffered in order to make his wife and children live a good life. Now, after all the hard work, I feel that life is boring.


    He just wants to earn more money, change a bigger house, let his children enjoy a better education, and then have another child.


    Thinking of these, Yang Liang still feels that this ordinary wife is his partner. Unless Ning Huaihuai takes the initiative to find himself and will consider it, he will always live with his current wife all his life.


    Thinking of this, Yang Liang didn''t have too much thought and said, "go to bed early and good night."


    Ning Huai guessed Yang Liang''s state of mind. She was a little lost. She also wanted to have another friend in life who could talk about everything and tell him her troubles.


    However, Yang Liang''s indifference made Ning Huaihuai give up the idea.


    She stared at the ceiling, looked at the expensive crystal chandelier, and thought about her life when she was young. She was also very happy.


    Ning Huaihuai took out his mobile phone and called Xie Tangfeng.


    "Hello, the number you dialed cannot be connected temporarily. Please redial later."


    Ning Huaihuai hung up the phone, closed his eyes and began to recall his happy life with Xie Tangfeng.


    Why does she recall the days with Xie Tangfeng? If she doesn''t force herself to recall the happy life with him, she can''t help thinking of what happened with Yang Liang in the car.


    Ning Huaihuai spit on himself in his heart and said he was worthless. How could he think so much.


    It''s impossible to control her mind. She''s really inexplicable tonight. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    His eyes turned to Xie Tangfeng.


    When Ning Huaihuai called him, he didn''t connect. He just landed and didn''t turn off flight mode.


    It was late at night. They were picked up by two Mercedes Benz business cars.


    The hotel arranged for Xie Tangfeng and his party is five-star, very high-end.


    From the crystal chandelier entering the door, we can see that the decoration style is European, with a kind of classical solemnity.


    Mo Yan has never been to such a good hotel. Looking at the people around him, he knows that the consumption of this hotel is very high.


    Men''s suits and shoes, women''s beautiful white, super temperament.


    Compared with them, Mo Yan seems less temperament.


    However, Mo Yan still held his head high and followed Xie Tangfeng with big steps.


    "Xiao Mo, I''m right next to you. Call me if you need anything." Xie Tangfeng said to Mo Yan.


    After all, she is a woman. She is safer outside.


    "I see, Mr. Xie. I won''t go out if it''s all right." Mo Yan smiled generously.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at her rare bright smile, as if Mo Yan in front of her returned to the past, back to the little girl who was not afraid when she first met Mo Yan.


    Xie Tangfeng came to the room. He was used to being served. After taking a bath, I wanted to have a cup of tea I brought, but it was put in Mo Yan''s suitcase.


    I especially wanted to drink. Without much thought, I called Mo Yan directly.


    "Xiao Mo, come here for a minute." Xie Tangfeng has no feelings for Mo Yan, but the relationship between superiors and subordinates. He doesn''t care whether the other party sleeps or not.


    Mo Yan was going to the bathroom at that time. After solving it quickly, he came to Xie Tangfeng''s room.


    The two rooms are next to each other, but Xie Tangfeng''s is the presidential suite, and his own is ordinary.


    Mo Yan looked at the 200 square meter house and couldn''t speak.


    "Xiao Mo, you go and make me a cup of tea. This time, it''s lighter. It''s too strong to sleep." Xie Tangfeng sat on the sofa and looked at his mobile phone. When he spoke, he didn''t look at Mo Yan at all.


    "Yes, Xie Zong." Mo Yan worked in this company, but others did not learn the essence, but the tea made the best. The tea is fast and delicious.


    Xie Tangfeng drank happily. Looking at the tea in front of him, he thought of finding a secretary in the future. He didn''t know what kind of bird he would make the tea, so he was a little out of his mind.


    However, who let Mo Yan mix other emotions with himself.


    Xie Tangfeng is also thinking about if at the moment. People are not sages, who can not imagine life, even the rich.


    "If you weren''t so nice to Mo Yan at the beginning, couldn''t you let her like yourself? In that case, wouldn''t Ning Huaihuai object and be able to drink Mo Yan''s tea all the time. Alas!"


    This is the problem that Xie Tangfeng sighs.


    "Xiao Mo, please help me turn off the air conditioner. It''s a little cold."


    Mo Yan feels strange. It''s very hot here. It''s tropical. He still feels cold.


    However, she doesn''t have to raise her own questions. It''s not good to get the chance and lose it because of talking too much.


    The question in my heart is in my heart. I hurried to turn off the air conditioner.


    "Bring me a blanket." Xie Tangfeng sat on the sofa in his bathrobe and looked at his cell phone attentively.


    Mo Yan was even more surprised that his summer clothes were hot and even covered with blankets. But she obediently handed the blanket to Xie Tangfeng.


    "Mr. Xie, is there anything else?" Mo Yan thought it was superfluous to stay here, so he might as well retreat quickly. So as not to cause Xie Tangfeng''s random thoughts and want to have other feelings for him.


    "Nothing''s wrong for the time being, but don''t go. Sleep in that room over there. Now come here and I''ll tell you tomorrow''s itinerary. You can''t miss any one, especially the meeting with the project manager of the water park." Xie Tangfeng told him, looking at Mo Yan at the same time.


    Mo Yan sighed silently in his heart.


    There''s no one to arrange work in the middle of the night.

 Chapter 950

    "OK, Mr. Xie." Mo Yan still readily agreed.


    "Oh, Mr. Xie, I''m going to get my notepad. Wait for me." Mo Yan remembered, brought the notepad and hurried back to his room to get it.


    She hurried out of the door of Xie Tangfeng''s room.


    The door closed automatically, silencing lock, nothing moving.


    Mo Yan hurried to his room. Although he was next door, he didn''t want to delay a second.


    Bang!


    Mo Yan bumped into a man and almost knocked him down.


    The man stepped back several steps, raised his eyebrows and was slightly angry, "are you blind? You don''t have eyes."


    Mo Yan wanted to apologize. When he heard this, he was furious, "it''s my fault. I can apologize to you. You talk too hard!"


    "Take care of yourself! Apologize to me quickly, you blind comparison." the man glared.


    The man has inch hair and a thick gold chain. He is slightly fat and not tall. He looks like a nouveau riche.


    "Why are you so ugly!" Mo Yan raised his eyebrows and didn''t give him a good look.


    Pop! A slap hit Mo Yan in the face.


    Mo Yan was in pain and frightened. He shouted and suddenly felt his face hot.


    The corners of my mouth are a little salty. When I wipe it with my hand, there is blood.


    "You three eight, watch your step later." then the man walked straight ahead.


    "You stop!" Xie Tangfeng shouted at the man when he opened the door. His eyes looked like angry.


    "Oh, I wipe. Who are you? Let me stop. What? You want to vent your anger on that 38. Do you know who I am? Don''t bother me. I have something to do." the man with the gold chain shouted at Xie Tangfeng.


    "There''s no need to know who you are. If you have seed, why don''t you come in." Xie Tangfeng was really angry. Originally he didn''t say dirty words, but he also divided people. There''s no need for the person in front of him to say respectful words.


    "Mr. Xie, I''ll call the security guard." Mo Yan shivered when he saw Xie Tangfeng''s green tendon rage and had a hunch that something bad had happened.


    "Wait a minute, you can''t talk to him again." Xie Tangfeng looked at Mo Yan and said faintly.


    "OK, I''ll have a good chat with you today."


    The fat man waved his fist and Xie Tangfeng dodged. At the same time, he grabbed the fat man''s clothes and pulled them into his guest room.


    Xie Tangfeng pulled the fat man onto the carpet.


    Punch and kick the fat man. The fat man is not his opponent at all. He blows empty.


    Finally, Xie Tangfeng hit his temple with his elbow, and the man fell to the ground with a bang.


    At this time, Mo Yan also called the manager of the hotel.


    As soon as he knocked, Xie Tangfeng opened the door.


    The crowd looked at the man who fell on the ground and Xie Tangfeng, and their eyes widened.


    "Call your boss!" Xie Tangfeng was very angry.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Our boss is off now. Just leave it to me."


    "What do you do? Wait a minute, I''ll call." Xie Tangfeng called Wang Qiang and asked a few questions.


    A minute later, a phone number was sent.


    Xie Tangfeng dialed.


    "Mr. Xiao, I was attacked in your hotel. Do you want to deal with it now?"


    At this time, Xie Tangfeng pressed hands-free.


    "OK! Thank you! I''ll go there now."


    President Xiao''s voice surprised the person in charge of the hotel present. The hotel staff are familiar with that voice. They always shout at these people, and the tone is not better.


    "Hello, Mr. Xie, I''m the person in charge of this floor. I''ll change your room now and please say something nice in front of our boss." the manager then said to his security guard: "don''t send the fat man lying on the ground to the police station!"


    "Yes, yes, manager."


    I saw several security guards dragging the unconscious fat man out of the room.


    "Xiao Mo, pack up your things. Let''s change a hotel. It''s not safe here." Xie Tangfeng said faintly.


    "Thank you, thank you, don''t!" the manager said and pulled up Xie Tangfeng''s arm.


    "Don''t touch me!" Xie Tangfeng raised his eyebrows, not angry.


    His voice was not loud, but his expression looked frightening. He deduced his anger to the peak.


    Seeing this, the floor manager was also afraid. He immediately released his hand, stood aside, nodded and said, "Mr. Xie, sit down for a while, our boss will come in a minute, and it''s not too late to solve the problem when he comes."


    "Xiao Mo, let''s sit on the sofa and have a rest. When the boss comes, let''s give an explanation, and then decide what to do." Xie Tangfeng looked at Mo Yan and said.


    Mo Yan nodded and said nothing. He was really not in the mood. Now his face is still swollen. After she sat on the sofa, Xie Tangfeng sat next to her and waited.


    The rest stood in the middle of the living room.


    After a while, it seemed that the boss''s man came.


    After he came in, he saw Xie Tangfeng and immediately filled his face with a smile, "Mr. Xie, I''m all right. It''s my improper management. Like the local ruffians just now, our hotel shouldn''t let him in. On behalf of the hotel, I want you to apologize."


    "Is it useful to apologize? If you want to apologize, you don''t have to apologize to me. Apologize to her!" Xie Tangfeng ordered, and his eyes fell on Mo Yan at the same time.


    The owner of the hotel was really quick. He quickly turned to Mo Yan and said, "sorry, miss, I apologize to you on behalf of the hotel."


    Mo Yan saw that the man in front of him was wearing extraordinary clothes. At a glance, he knew that he was not an ordinary person. He stood up and said, "it''s all right. That''s it! President Xie, do you think it''s ok?"


    Mo Yan was originally injured, but she asked Xie Tangfeng. It can be seen that Xie Tangfeng''s position in her heart is definitely the position of a person in charge. Mo Yan listens to him in everything.


    "Xiao Mo, if you feel satisfied, even if you are not satisfied, put forward your request." Xie Tangfeng''s tone is as cold as ice.


    Let the person in charge of the hotel shudder.


    "I don''t know what you call it?" Mo Yan asked.


    "Call me Xiao... My name is Xiao Ming." originally, Xiao Ming wanted to call me President Xiao. Later, he thought that this lady was Xie Tangfeng''s person and quickly changed the sentence pattern.


    "Mr. Xiao, that''s it! It''s late. Let''s change a room. Go back and have a rest first." Mo Yan said very generously.


    Although she was beaten, it''s not the time to show her pain. It''s inappropriate in front of so many people.


    "OK, Mr. Xie, I''ll arrange it now. Your presidential suite will be free these days. Who... Why are you still standing? Don''t arrange it quickly." Mr. Xiao angrily scolded the manager.


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao, I''ll do it now."


    "Good night, Mr. Xie." Xiao Ming said and walked backward out of the room, looking like a servant.


    After they left, Mo Yan helped Xie Tangfeng pack up and change to the new presidential suite.


    Both of them are in the newly opened room at the moment.


    "Xiao Mo, are you all right? Go and have a rest. Don''t clean up. Come here!" Xie Tangfeng''s tone eased a lot, not like the cold tone in front of so many people just now.

 Chapter 951

    Mo Yan was still packing up. When he heard Xie Tangfeng calling himself, he was stunned. He stopped what he was doing and slowly turned to look at Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng''s eyes were sharp and there was no fat on his bony face. Those eyes were staring at her.


    "Come here!" Xie Tangfeng called again when he saw that she didn''t go this way.


    Mo Yan just walked over. She was uneasy. She didn''t know what Xie Tangfeng wanted.


    There were a few steps to Xie Tangfeng. Mo Yan lowered his head, looked at his toes and continued to move forward.


    When she saw Xie Tangfeng''s slippers, she stopped and didn''t look up at him.


    Xie Tangfeng held up her chin and looked carefully at the wound on the corner of her mouth.


    Mo Yan dared not look into his eyes and pretended to look elsewhere.


    "I thought the injury was not serious. When I looked close, I saw that it was really not light. It was swollen. Wait a minute." Xie Tangfeng got up and walked away.


    Mo Yan didn''t know what he was going to do. Let her wait. She just stood in place.


    Xie Tangfeng only lives in the presidential suite on business trip. He naturally understands the pattern and equipment of the opposite and knows that there is a family medicine box.


    He came over with a small medicine box.


    "Xiao Mo, sit on the sofa."


    Mo Yan knew what was going on when he saw him holding the medicine box. He must have given her medicine.


    He quickly refused: "Mr. Xie, don''t take medicine. It''s all right. It''ll be fine in one night."


    This injury is really nothing for Mo Yan. When he was a child, he lived a hard life and was solid. He was not as delicate as a little girl in the city.


    Xie Tangfeng walked up to her, couldn''t help but say, directly pulled her arm, pulled her to the sofa and sat down.


    Mo Yan was at a loss and had nothing to say. Xie Tangfeng was at his disposal.


    Xie Tangfeng took out alcohol cotton and other potions and ordered them.


    "When you''re with me in the future, you don''t have to talk nonsense to each other. Just come and find me directly. Remember?" Xie Tangfeng frowned.


    When he drugged Mo Yan, he saw that her skin was tender and white. It must hurt a lot.


    Just then, Mo Yan''s tears fell down and all ticked on the cotton stick with the medicine.


    How can she not cry? Just now she was scolded and wronged. Such a big man looks frightening. He yells at himself like he wants to eat people. Which little girl can not be afraid.


    What wronged her most was the slap. It was so big that no one had beaten her, but it was beaten by a stranger.


    Also, I was worried about Xie Tangfeng. Seeing Xie Tangfeng drag the rogue into the room and close the door, she was really frightened. I thought Xie Tangfeng would get hurt.


    Such a short time, experienced ups and downs of things, can not make her sad, not sad!


    "Oh, what are you crying for? Stop crying." Xie Tangfeng advised.


    Mo Yan cried the more he listened to the advice. The flowers trembled, the pear blossoms rained, and the tears crackled like spring rain.


    She knew that now Xie Tangfeng helped herself, so she beat up the people who bullied her just now. However, what should she do without Xie Tangfeng? Let those unreasonable people bully her!


    Xie Tangfeng''s move created an illusion for Mo Yan. Mo Yan felt that having Xie Tangfeng around was like relying on him.


    One day without him, I returned to my lonely life.


    Xie Tangfeng saw her cry so sad that he couldn''t say anything for a moment. He wouldn''t coax other girls except Ning Huaihuai.


    After he put away the medicine box, he handed Mo Yan a paper towel, "don''t cry. Just after I gave you the medicine, this cry washed down the potion. Stop crying and go to bed!"


    "HMM." Mo Yan choked with pain.


    "Your eyes are swollen with crying. How can you accompany me to see customers tomorrow? Don''t cry quickly."


    Xie Tangfeng said that Mo Yan was scared. Mo Yan heard Xie Tangfeng say so and quickly held back. There was no crying.


    She was afraid of making Xie Tangfeng unhappy because of her image. The position we have won so hard can not be destroyed again. We must cherish it.


    She wiped her face and walked to the door of the room.


    Xie Tangfeng shouted, "Xiao Mo, just sleep in that room! Don''t go out."


    Mo Yan looked at it and turned his head and said, "I see. Mr. Xie, I''ll go to bed. Good night."


    This makes Mo Yan go to bed quietly.


    It''s really not easy for a single woman to work in a strange city without the help of her family. I also want to seize a life-saving straw and not let myself disappear in a strange city.


    A woman like Mo Yan would never have had a chance without the help of Xie Tangfeng.


    Because her family was poor, she went to school all the time, didn''t learn any skills, and didn''t learn the instinct to support herself at all.


    In other words, in today''s society, you may not be able to learn the ability to support yourself when you go to college, not to mention only graduating from high school.


    For Mo Yan, she knows that she is a person who eats well and has no left.


    I don''t have any hobbies. My only dream is to earn more money and live a good life.


    But what can she do to earn more money for a girl who has no skills! Can only do the lowest level of work.


    The most low-end job, it is difficult to turn over, youth will be built in this city. It''s good to earn enough money to live. There''s no extra money to cultivate hobbies.


    Rich people don''t necessarily have special skills. But people with one specialty make life much easier.


    However, the cultivation of skills does not need money. Many people have a hobby from primary school, which is not thrown out by their parents with money.


    But a woman like Mo Yan is good enough to eat. Where does she get the spare money to learn.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t sleep well at night without Xie Tangfeng. He didn''t sleep until two in the morning.


    At the moment, I''m taking a nap in Lao Wan''s car. Ning Huaihuai feels that sleeping in the car is better than lying in bed at home.


    As soon as Ning Huaihuai got off the bus, he met Huang Xiaonan.


    "Sister Ning, come so early!" Huang Xiaonan greeted with a smile.


    "What''s so early? I''ll punch in right away." Ning Huaihuai looked at Huang Xiaonan as she walked, only feeling that she was radiant.


    "Xiao Nan!"


    "Hmm? What''s the matter, sister Ning?" Huang Xiaonan heard calling himself and looked at Ning Huaihuai in surprise.


    "Are you in love with that guitarist?"


    "How could it be? I haven''t added wechat yet. I only left the phone number you gave me. I didn''t have time to add wechat!" Huang Xiaonan explained.


    "No, you look different from before. How can I look at you like you''re in love!" Ning Huaihuai hit the mark. It seems that women know women.


    Ning Huaihuai said with a horizontal eyebrow and stared at Huang Xiaonan.


    Huang Xiaonan''s heart was tight and he was a little scared. He quickly explained: "who am I in love with? No, you can''t go there with me in the evening to see if there are any men. I''ll show you half of them."

 Chapter 952

    What Huang Xiaonan said is not suspicious. It''s really like that. His eyes are firm.


    "Well, I''m fine today. Why don''t I go to your place tonight?"


    "No problem, just come." Huang Xiaonan promised very readily.


    "I''m going. Do you have to invite me to dinner?" Ning Huaihuai asked with an eyebrow.


    "Please, sure. I''ll invite you as long as you''re willing to come."


    "What can I have?" Ning Huaihuai asked with his head askew.


    "Spicy hot, cold skin, Dan Dan noodles, eat casually, ha ha."


    "What and what? You can''t invite me to have some good food. However, I really want to try it. I haven''t eaten it yet. It smells good when you order it at noon." Ning Huaihuai scratched his head.


    "OK, sister Ning, you''ll go with me in the evening. It''s settled. It''s really boring for me to eat alone." Huang Xiaonan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, sample, let''s see!" Ning Huaihuai saw that she was so determined and didn''t want to go. She just wanted to find out.


    They were as good as one and walked upstairs.


    Huang Xiaonan painted the design drawings. After working for about an hour, he was sleepy and squinted on the table.


    "Hey! Xiao Nan, wake up and don''t sleep." Qian Yuyu, sitting next to Ning Huaihuai, called.


    Huang Xiaonan woke up, rubbed his eyes, looked at the computer screen, and his head was like paste.


    She didn''t go to bed until two last night.


    I got off work at 5:30. After dinner at 7:00, I lay in bed and started playing with the tablet. I actually saw some useless things.


    Huang Xiaonan likes watching football, prefers watching stars, and occasionally turns over the news and gossip of stars.


    Last night, I not only saw the stars, but also checked the world''s top ten consortia and the world''s top ten gangs.


    One thing impressed her deeply, that is, the world''s largest consortium is also the world''s largest gangster.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaonan came to the conclusion that if you want to be rich, you certainly don''t look at your legitimate career. It''s certain to be involved in the underworld. Large foreign consortia are involved in triads at the same time.


    These things had nothing to do with Huang Xiaonan, but she lay idle in bed and checked some messy things.


    Then I began to watch MV, the world''s top ten MV, for two hours.


    Attracted by the beautiful women and handsome men inside, I can''t sleep at all. Finally, on the music software, I watched the funny events on the football field. Another hour passed.


    Such a waste of time makes Huang Xiaonan, who is now sleepy, regret it.


    "Hey, I saw a bright spot from seven o''clock last night. It lasted seven hours, which was as long as working time. If I used these seven hours to study, I would certainly learn a lot. I still want to work like this and earn a million! I can''t earn a million if I waste my time like this." Huang Xiaonan sighed in his heart.


    Designing this job can really earn one million. As long as the designed works are good enough to satisfy customers, you can earn money.


    Huang Xiaonan always wanted to buy a house and a car with his own money, so he often vowed to read and study after work.


    However, after work, she began to do such useless things. I didn''t read any books.


    The thought of wasting so much time and being sleepy when working during the day makes me feel bad.


    Originally, the one million was very close to him, and gradually away.


    Huang Xiaonan took out a notebook and wrote on it: if I see useless things again tonight, I will punish myself for running for two hours. Don''t waste your time looking at useless things. This year, we must make achievements in our career.


    After writing these down, Huang Xiaonan closed the book and put it in the drawer.


    Her control is very poor, but she wants to be a rich and powerful career woman, so she has to swear powerlessly to eliminate the pain after wasting time.


    In a flash, it was time to get off work. Ning Huaihuai had forgotten to go to Huang Xiaonan for verification.


    She is packing up and wants to go home early to accompany her children.


    Suddenly, a hand fell on her shoulder. Looking back, it was Huang Xiaonan.


    "Sister Ning, I have agreed to invite you to dinner. Don''t change your mind." Huang Xiaonan said loudly.


    "OK, let''s go!" Ning Huaihuai smiled faintly.


    They sat on a small table and sat face to face. Huang Xiaonan smiled and asked, "sister Ning, have you tasted spicy hot? How do you feel?"


    "It''s not delicious. I thought it was delicious. You always eat it."


    "Hey! I really don''t know how to enjoy human delicacies. Also, rich people like you must be used to the taste of abalone and bird''s nest. How can they be interested in spicy hot." Huang Xiaonan glanced.


    "I''m not interested in abalone bird''s nest. The food is not so tempting for me." Ning Huaihuai smiled faintly.


    "Sister Ning, sister Ning, do you see? The people next to you are looking at you." Huang Xiaonan whispered.


    "Well, I''m used to it." Ning Huaihuai smiled very calmly, an expression of not surprised.


    "A standard beauty like you is rare in the street, especially in spicy hot shops." Huang Xiaonan sighed.


    "Really? I didn''t think about it."


    "Of course, beautiful women like you must eat in high-end hotels, go shopping, take a car to the parking lot of the shopping mall, and certainly won''t walk on the street. I remember when I went to your house, there was a back garden at home. You certainly don''t go to the public garden at ordinary times, just walk in your own home. Do you think it''s difficult to see you in public places?" Huang Xiaonan said so much at once, which made Ning think for a long time.


    "Ha ha, you''re right. I''m not a beauty, but life is like what you said. I seldom go to public places." Ning Huaihuai laughed at Huang Xiaonan''s theories.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with my observation. Don''t say you''re not a beauty. I think you look good in other stars. Really, sister Ning, don''t be modest. You know your appearance from your husband''s status. It''s not a matter of minutes to find a star according to your husband''s status, but they didn''t find it and married you." Huang Xiaonan doesn''t know whether what she said is reasonable or not. In short, she really thinks Ning Huaihuai looks better than most female stars.


    "Just praise me! Will you invite me to dinner or let me listen to you praise me? Eat quickly. After eating, go to your house. I want to see if you have a man." Ning Huaihuai said with a bad smile on his face.


    "I''m finished. Let''s go. I''ll show you now."


    Ning Huaihuai followed Huang Xiaonan and bumped all the way to Huang Xiaonan''s rental house.


    "Xiaonan, do you live in such a place?" Ning Huaihuai entered Xiaonan''s room and glanced at the messy things hanging on the wall.


    "Well, it''s still a thousand a month!" Huang Xiaonan sighed.


    "How many homes have you lived in?" Ning Huaihuai asked with a frown.


    "It seems to be five. I don''t know. Do you eat apples? I''ll wash them for you." Huang Xiaonan looked at Ning Huaihuai and asked.

 Chapter 953

    "No, Xiao Nan, well, Xie Tangfeng is not here these days. How about going to my house?" Ning Huaihuai said seriously.


    I can see that Ning Huaihuai is not just talking, but a sincere invitation.


    At the thought of such a big villa and luxurious house, Huang Xiaonan withdrew and quickly refused, "no, sister Ning, I''m used to living here alone. It''s very good."


    "Just stay for a few days and stay with me."


    "Do you still use me to accompany you? Don''t you have two children? Thank you for your kindness. I''m still used to living here." Huang Xiaonan politely refused.


    "Well, I won''t force you." at this time, Ning Huaihuai saw the book Huang Xiaonan put by his pillow. "Is this the one I borrowed from you? How''s it going?"


    In fact, Huang Xiaonan didn''t read much at all. He read dozens of pages and now he forgot all about them.


    "It''s half done. If you''re in a hurry, take it back first. When you''re finished, lend it to me."


    "No, just ask. This book is very good. You should read it carefully. Xiao Nan, I should go home and have a rest early." Ning Huaihuai smiled.


    She looked at Huang Xiaonan''s living environment and didn''t mean to ask if she had a boyfriend or something. She could see if she was alone.


    "I''ll see you off."


    Ning Huaihuai took a taxi home. Along the way, she thought about the living environment like Huang Xiaonan and decided to help her and earn more money.


    When he got home, Ning Huaihuai saw the two children rushing towards him. The thoughts in his mind disappeared. He smiled brightly on his face. He opened his arms to welcome the child''s embrace.


    "Mommy, you''re finally back. I''m in a hurry. I agreed to teach us painting today. I thought you wouldn''t teach again." Ning said mildly.


    Ning Huaihuai looks at Ning Ning''s big eyes with long eyelashes, black like grapes, and white fat face, which is adorable.


    Ning Huaihuai squatted down, kissed his chubby face, smiled and said, "isn''t this back? Have you eaten? Baby."


    "Yes, we''ve been eating well for a long time. We''re waiting for mommy to come back."


    "OK, let''s go upstairs. Let''s go to the studio."


    Ning Huaihuai found that Ning Ning likes painting, so he transformed a studio and came out. Of course, this studio can also be used to draw by itself, not just for children.


    As a designer, how can you not draw? Ning Huaihuai has won an award in pencil painting.


    Ning Huaihuai took the hands of the two children and came to the studio upstairs.


    Ning Huaihuai is a qualified mother as a mother and a qualified teacher as a teacher. When teaching children to draw, he also teaches with books, just like a textbook.


    No matter what questions the child mentioned, Ning Huaihuai answered patiently. And no eager for success, teaching very carefully.


    "Mommy, I wish our teacher were as gentle as you." thank you, pouting.


    Ning Huaihuai was praised by his children and smiled more brightly. Go to thank you, touch your chubby face and say, "baby, if you don''t like your teacher''s teaching method, tell your mother that your mother will change your school."


    "Mommy, I don''t like that teacher. I want to change my school." the school showed an aggrieved face.


    "Tell mommy if something happened at school that made you unhappy?" Ning asked with worry.


    "Well, today, when I went to the bathroom in class, she wouldn''t let me go. I didn''t understand a question last night. She asked her why I didn''t listen carefully in class. Mommy, I listened carefully in class." thank you. Innocent big eyes blinked.


    "OK, baby, mom believes you. You and your sister won''t have to go to school tomorrow. Mommy will find you another school." Ning Huaihuai stroked the child''s head.


    Ning Huaihuai''s way of education is really different from other parents. If they are other parents, I''m afraid they will say their children.


    Who told you to go to the bathroom after class?! The teacher scolds you for your own good and warns you that you must listen carefully in class and not be distracted!


    However, Ning Huaihuai is a woman who can think independently. She will never think like most people. She also knows her children very well and knows that thanks won''t lie.


    Thank you for saying this to his mother, which also shows that Ning Huaihuai usually communicates with his children. If you don''t communicate well with your child, thank you. You won''t say it because you are blamed by your parents.


    That will delay the child''s learning, and the teacher is flawed. Learning under such a teacher will certainly teach the child badly.


    Therefore, Ning Huaihuai immediately decided to change the school for his children when he heard thank you.


    Ning Huaihuai is glad to see that the two children love painting so much. At least he can have a meal in the future. And family businesses like Xie Tangfeng will certainly let children continue to inherit.


    "Children, it''s time to go to bed. Shall we learn the day after tomorrow?" Ning looked at the two children with kind eyes.


    "Well, mom must be tired from the last day''s work. I calculate that the day after tomorrow is Saturday, so we can draw all day. Great, Saturday, Saturday, I love you. Come quickly!"


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the child''s innocent expression and smiled knowingly.


    Kids are fun.


    Ning Huaihuai sorted everything out and called Xie Tangfeng to tell the child about changing the school.


    Xie Tangfeng also understood very well and told Ning Huaihuai to inquire about good teachers and send the children to the school.


    "I see, dear husband. Are you tired these two days? Pay attention to rest." Ning Huaijiao said.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m not tired. My husband is not tired at all. He''s in good health!" Xie Tangfeng said with a smile.


    They are not ashamed to say anything when they talk about love in space.


    "Miss you." Ning Huaihuai said in a pinched tone.


    "I miss you too. I can''t do what I think. When I go back, let my husband kiss you well." that''s what Xie Tangfeng said.


    Ning Huaihuai got goose bumps all over.


    "Husband, you go to bed early. I''m going to bed too. I''m going to ask for leave to find school for my children tomorrow." Ning Huaihuai''s delicate business said.


    "Well, good night, big baby." Xie Tangfeng''s sticky voice didn''t sound like what a war president said.


    However, when he called, he still paid attention to his image and didn''t want to show it in front of others. Therefore, when he called, he went to the bedroom.


    Mo Yan only saw him answer the phone and didn''t hear the phone.


    However, seeing the smile on Xie Tangfeng''s face when she answered the phone, she guessed that the caller must be Ning Huaihuai.


    She has also been Xie Tangfeng''s Secretary for a long time and knows Xie Tangfeng''s heterosexual communication circle. It can be said that he has no heterosexual friends at all and is a business partner.


    It can be seen that his feelings with Ning can''t be shaken by others.

 Chapter 954

    Ning Huaihuai hung up the phone and couldn''t sleep over and over. He was in a mess, thinking about the child changing school.


    This time, we can''t change schools so casually. We must choose well. It''s not good for children to always change schools.


    Ning Huaihuai took out his mobile phone and began to check the good schools in the city. This time, he can only rely on his own foresight.


    In this regard, Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai have no friends and can''t help.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, Ning Huaihuai called Liu Muran directly.


    "Mr. Liu, I want to take a day off today." Ning Huaihuai''s tone was euphemistic.


    Of course, it''s euphemistic. It''s hard to be tough. She''s asking for leave.


    "Don''t tell me about asking for leave. Call your boss." Liu Muran said coldly and hung up.


    Ning Huaihuai listened to the beep from the other end of the phone. He felt very bad. He didn''t look at the monk''s face, but also the Buddha''s face. Xie Tangfeng was also friends with Liu Muran. Listening to this tone, he didn''t give him any love.


    According to the company''s regulations, asking for leave and other things really need to keep up with the first level.


    But Ning Huai thought that the company also stipulated that leave must be asked one day in advance, otherwise it will be calculated as absenteeism. Ning Huai thought that if he asked for leave with Liu Muran, he would not be absent from work, and just say hello loudly.


    What makes Ning Huaihuai not arrive first is that Liu Muran actually has this attitude. He is a stranger than a stranger. Anyway, they have agreed to play together.


    Ning Huaihuai takes a breath and feels unpredictable!


    He picked up the phone and called Chen Junan. As expected, Chen Junan directly calculated according to absenteeism, saying that she didn''t ask for leave in advance, so she must be calculated according to absenteeism.


    Ning huaiqi threw the phone down and threw it on the sofa.


    "OK, Liu Muran, you don''t give me face. I really want to ask what''s going on. When I''m finished these days, I have to ask you."


    Ning Huaihuai had breakfast with the children today. After eating, he ordered Xiaohua: "flower, you watch the children at home today. You don''t have to make lunch. Let uncle Wan go out to order takeout. You must take good care of the children and don''t let them get hurt."


    "I see, Mrs. Xie," said respectfully.


    Ning Huailai came to one of the top ten schools in the city and was warmly received by the admissions office.


    No matter where the service staff can see, Ning Huaihuai is by no means an ordinary family.


    Good schools are private, and the profit of private schools is also very important. It is an industry. Of course, the service is also very good. Without good service, you can''t get the recognition of your parents if you think about making a profit.


    The service is not only good for parents, but also very good for children.


    When the teacher of the admissions office explained the advantages of the school to Ning Huaihuai, the teacher suddenly stood up and said hello to a man: "Sun school, why are you so idle today?"


    Ning Huaihuai also set his eyes on the headmaster. Suddenly, his heart tightened.


    Why does this man look so familiar.


    "Come and inspect the work, sit down, Xiao Li." the voice is very magnetic and loud as a lecture.


    President sun glanced at Ning Huaihuai and not only frowned.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    "You are..."


    "You are... Oh, isn''t this Ning Da beauty? I haven''t seen you for too long." principal Sun said and took the initiative to shake Ning Huaihuai''s hand.


    "Ha ha, I''m the headmaster now. Headmaster sun, well, this title is good." Ning Huaihuai hurried up and reached out to hold it.


    "Why are you here?" principal sun asked in surprise.


    "Show the children the school."


    "Oh, this is a visit to our school. Let''s go to my office and I''ll introduce you." principal sun''s calligraphy and painting are very bright.


    Headmaster sun was wearing a suit, a white shirt and a blue sweater, which showed British style.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Along the way, they talked about some unimportant topics. They asked politely what they had done for so many years.


    Sun Cheng and Ning Huaihuai were high school classmates. They had been at the same table at that time. When they were in the third year of senior high school, sun Chengcheng went abroad to study, and the University was also abroad. The two broke off contact.


    "Ning Da Mei, what would you like to drink?" Sun Cheng sat in the headmaster''s chair, looking natural and unrestrained.


    "Can you pay attention to your image and return it to the headmaster? Does the headmaster have your sitting posture? Sit upright quickly." Ning Huaihuai said seriously.


    "What''s the matter with the headmaster? This school is mine now, and others can''t manage me. Quickly say, whether you want coffee or tea, I''ll make it for you."


    "Coffee, I didn''t expect you to be the headmaster. I remember when you were at school, you didn''t study well?" Ning Huaihuai showed a questioning face.


    "Who says you can''t be a headmaster if you don''t study well? Do you know what society is now? It''s a capitalist society. I operate the school as a company. I don''t study well. My employees, that is, teachers, are all top learners. Really, I dare say that these old teachers I''m looking for are no worse than you." Sun Cheng''s tone is firm.


    "Really? I don''t mean to take a fancy to the teacher''s knowledge and character." Ning Huaihuai said.


    "Character? Not to mention, I''m a completely new concept. You don''t see how young the headmaster is. Do you think I can still educate children according to the old-fashioned education method? Our teaching concept is developed by the whole team of the company. China and the West are integrated. I''m very confident to establish our branch schools all over the country and even the world. Now I''m in a city in the north "Our university." Sun Cheng said everything.


    "I believe you can do it." Ning Huaihuai smiled.


    "Thank you. How many children do you have now?" Sun Cheng asked.


    "Two. I''m going to have another one. How about you? Several eldest sons?" Ning Huaihuai asked jokingly.


    "I don''t even have a wife. Where are the children? Don''t say you want to introduce me. I really don''t need it now." Sun Cheng said solemnly.


    "Ha ha, well, if anyone wants to introduce you, there''s nothing to do. Don''t worry about me." Ning Huaihuai laughed.


    "If you laugh like that, you know I''m right. If I don''t say it in advance, you''ll have to ask a couple again. If you have any requirements for the other half, you''ll be annoyed when you think of it." Sun Cheng frowned.


    Why does Sun Cheng bother with such things? Because when he was in high school, sun Cheng said he liked girls like Ning Huaihuai, but Ning Huaihuai always regarded him as a good friend. He didn''t mean that at all.


    As soon as sun Cheng mentioned it, Ning Huaihuai would ask a bunch of questions about what sun Cheng liked and help him introduce it.


    At first, sun Cheng also said what he thought. Later, after several introductions, he didn''t agree with her, so he didn''t tell her.


    "Ha ha, you haven''t found a girlfriend for so many years, won''t it be because of me?" Ning Huaihuai smiled.


    "Why am I so cheap? Why am I hanged from your tree? If I don''t find a girlfriend, it doesn''t mean I don''t have a woman. I''m tired of being a headmaster. Now I''m the headmaster and chairman of the board of directors of the school. I still have to take into account my image." Sun Cheng''s firm eyes look at Ning Huaihuai.

 Chapter 955

    "You blow?" Ning Huaihuai snorted coldly.


    "What do I blow? I''ll tell you you don''t understand." Sun Cheng disdained and handed the brewed coffee to Ning Huaihuai.


    "I don''t understand, so don''t tell me." Ning Huaihuai said faintly.


    "Oh, your hand has been so slippery for so many years. It''s really a century old goblin." Sun Cheng said sarcastically.


    "Can you speak? Can you say something nice? You''re still the headmaster at your level!" Ning Huaihuai glanced with disdain.


    "Isn''t it kind to see old friends? I certainly don''t speak like this. I use an educator''s posture with you? Besides, I told you that our school is a company business model, not traditional." Sun Cheng stressed.


    "I see. Can I listen to the teacher?" Ning Huaihuai continued with a smile. "In fact, I don''t listen to the teacher. I guess I don''t understand. I just want to know the teacher''s character."


    "We really stipulate that we are not allowed to attend classes, but we can watch synchronized videos. You still don''t believe me. I have had dinner and talked with every teacher here. I also watch their character. Well, I''ll arrange for you to have dinner with the teacher. In fact, I don''t want you to send my children here, but look at our city At first glance, my school is more suitable for children''s growth. "Sun Cheng is indirectly praising his school.


    "Thank you very much, principal sun."


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go. I''ll show you our school first."


    With sun Cheng''s introduction, Ning Huaihuai had a preliminary understanding of the school. Looking at Sun Cheng''s confident appearance, Ning Huaihuai decided to put his children in their school.


    Sun Cheng is really a warm-hearted man with a kind heart.


    Ning Huaihuai thinks that if such a person starts a business, all the people who follow him will not be wrong. He must be full of love for people.


    Ning Huaihuai waited until the noon break. Sun Cheng arranged for the teacher to have dinner alone with Ning Huaihuai.


    After eating, Ning Huaihuai was very satisfied with the teacher.


    When Ning Huaihuai came to sun Cheng''s office again, he saw sun Cheng reading a thick book.


    "Principal sun, I can''t see. I didn''t like reading when I was at school. Now I like reading." Ning Huaihuai sneered.


    "I''m studying what I want to know. How''s it going? Did you enjoy talking to the teacher?" Sun Cheng put down his heavy book and looked at Xiang Ning Huaihuai.


    "Well, it''s very good. I think the teacher''s character is very suitable for our big treasure. I''ll send the child first tomorrow and let him try. I really don''t want to change the school for my child. I hope I can succeed this time." Ning Huaihuai looked worried.


    "Don''t worry! At worst, if your child is not suitable for this teacher, I''ll find a way. Don''t bother you."


    "That would be great."


    "Is there anything else? Nothing else. I''ll open a board first."


    "No, President sun is really busy. Go and invite you to dinner another day."


    "OK, if you please, I will go." Sun Cheng smiled.


    Ning Huaihuai walked out of the door of President sun''s office and shook his head.


    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, it''s really fate. I hope the child can adapt this time." Ning Huaihuai muttered in his heart.


    Ning Huai thought that the child was at home today, so he hurried back to the villa and wanted to play with the child and enhance his feelings.


    Her eyes turned to Huang Xiaonan. While coloring the picture, she thought about not meeting Zhu Mengyang when she got off work.


    Huang Xiaonan thought in his heart: I''ll leave later. I''ll leave when the whole company is almost gone.


    And Huang Xiaonan decided to take a taxi home instead of taking a bus when he left the company today.


    She''s afraid of being exposed to the company.


    Soon after work, Qian Yuyu looked at Huang Xiaonan and said, "Xiaonan, why don''t you turn off the computer?"


    "When this piece is finished, you go first. Don''t worry about me." Huang Xiaonan smiled.


    "You really work. No wonder sister Ning is so kind to you. It seems that leaders like people who love work, like me, but they don''t invite leaders to see." Qian Yuyu said in a strange way.


    "Your design is better than mine. You don''t have to work overtime. If my design is the same as yours, I won''t work overtime." Huang Xiaonan said faintly.


    She also saw that Qian Yuyu was unhappy.


    "Hehe, you work overtime. Don''t be tired. I''ll go first."


    After Qian Yuyu left, she was the only one left in the studio.


    Suddenly, Huang Xiaonan''s heart was half cold. He felt that he had done nothing, so he offended others.


    "No matter how much, she likes to be angry and angry with her. Sister Ning is nice to me, and I didn''t flatter in exchange. You guys can think as you like." Huang Xiaonan muttered in his heart.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaonan looked at the time and turned off the computer.


    As soon as she got to the elevator, she heard the familiar man''s voice. Suddenly, her heart clicked, because she recognized that the voice was Zhu Mengyang''s voice.


    Huang Xiaonan did not dare to look back. He bowed his head and waited for the elevator to arrive.


    She was afraid, but the footsteps were getting closer and closer. Huang Xiaonan was sweating.


    "Why don''t you press the elevator and work all day?" said Liu Muran, pressing the elevator button.


    Now Huang Xiaonan is ashamed. She pressed the elevator.


    Huang Xiaonan looked back at Liu Muran and smiled unnaturally. He put a fake smile on his face, "President Liu, I forgot."


    Accidentally, her eyes swept to Zhu Mengyang next to her. Her already red face instantly turned red like paint.


    "Forget? Hum, look at your blush. Am I so afraid?" Liu Muran stared at Huang Xiaonan.


    Unable to speak, Huang Xiaonan just lowered his head and fiddled with his fingers.


    Zhu Mengyang saw Huang Xiaonan''s embarrassed appearance and hissed. His voice was not big or small, and Huang Xiaonan just heard it.


    Suddenly, his heart jumped fiercely. He was afraid of what Zhu Mengyang said in front of Liu Muran. Wouldn''t he be unable to stand down.


    "Mr. Liu, you can''t be polite when you talk to employees, and he''s still a girl. You must be afraid to roar like this." Zhu Mengyang said.


    "What''s wrong with girls? Girls are not human. I''m telling her to have a long memory." Liu Muran said coldly.


    He not only spoke coldly, but also held high with the attitude of his Highness the prince.


    "Mr. Liu, you''re wrong to say that. It''s time to get off work. You can''t control her. You can''t control whether people have memory or not!" Zhu Mengyang said faintly.


    Zhu Mengyang doesn''t have to be angry with Liu Muran because of a woman. He''s just reminding him now.

 Chapter 956

    "Oh! Mr. Zhu, why did you help her speak?" Liu smiled silently.


    "It''s not to help anyone, but you''re a little too much."


    With a Ding, the elevator rang and the two doors separated.


    "Huang Xiaonan, right?" Liu Muran looked at her again.


    "Well," Huang Xiaonan came out of the elevator, looked at Liu Muran, and soon lowered his head again.


    "I''ll let the driver take you home first." Liu Muran did a good deed, and his tone was so cold.


    "Mr. Liu, you have just finished talking about others, and now you want to send them. Why should you be embarrassed? Well, didn''t I pass by her house last time and take her once? I''ll send him. You go to the hotel first and I''ll be there later."


    "That''s OK. I''ll trouble you, Mr. Zhu. I''m a little sorry to ask you to send the employees of our company." Liu Muran said with a smile.


    "What''s wrong with that? You''re sorry. Just arrange some female employees for me to satisfy my greed." Zhu Mengyang said with a smile.


    "You... Xiao Nan is better to cherish friends. Don''t get angry. Be careful to get angry." Liu Muran suddenly turned the topic to Huang Xiaonan.


    "Mr. Liu, I can go home by myself. I want to go back by myself." Huang Xiaonan heard the meaning of the two people, and his crimson cheeks continued to red.


    "You see, it scares our employees. Don''t worry, Xiaonan. He doesn''t dare. He bullies you. Tell me, I''ll clean him up." Liu Muran has changed his role. He looks like a good man and wants to help Huang Xiaonan fight injustice.


    Huang Xiaonan cried and cried in his heart: he has been bullied for a long time. If you let him send me, he will bully me again.


    "President Liu..." Huang Xiaonan looked at Li Muran with innocent eyes.


    "It''s all right, let''s go! He doesn''t dare to do anything to you. I''m here! Let''s go!" Liu Muran patted Huang Xiaonan on the shoulder.


    "Let''s go! Xiaonan." Zhu Mengyang picked his eyebrows and smiled at the corners of his eyes.


    This smile, like a discharge, almost knocked Huang Xiaonan out. She didn''t resist any more. Seeing that President Liu was far away from them, it was useless to find anyone.


    When Zhu Mengyang was walking, he deliberately leaned against Huang Xiaonan.


    Huang Xiaonan trembled. He leaned this way and she moved that way.


    Originally, it was a straight line to the door. Leng made the two walk into a diagonal line and take dozens of steps more.


    Zhu Mengyang likes to tease girls. Now he especially likes to tease Huang Xiaonan.


    In front of Zhu Mengyang''s car, Huang Xiaonan looked pleading, "can I go home by myself?"


    "What do you say?" Zhu Mengyang raised his eyebrows, not angry.


    Huang Xiaonan timidly got into Zhu Mengyang''s car and sat in the co pilot''s position.


    As usual, Zhu Mengyang''s family ran out of the accelerator.


    When waiting for the traffic light, Zhu Mengyang looked at Huang Xiaonan and said, "do you miss me these days?" his eyes were very deep, and people would be electrified when they saw it.


    Mainly because Zhu Mengyang and Zhang are so handsome.


    The eyes are not big, but the eyes are deep, the face is not fat or thin, there is no fat at all, and the lips are plump and ruddy. The skin is not white but not black, the color of a man''s health.


    A white shirt with a blue striped suit and a tie. Very gentleman.


    Such a handsome man can fascinate thousands of women. If he asks any woman, he may say he wants to.


    Huang Xiaonan is also an ordinary person. He also likes handsome men and the feeling of dependence. Zhu Mengyang can cover the sky with one hand and has the ability to protect the women around him.


    Which woman doesn''t think about this total day unless she is a fool.


    But those ugly women are basically useless. It''s not that men like Zhu Mengyang discriminate against women with bad looks, but that for them, women are not necessary in life.


    Their self-confidence is not based on women, but on their career.


    Women are like works of art to them. Of course, they choose good-looking ones. Like the public, they will naturally feel good if they feel good.


    Huang Xiaonan was able to have a relationship with Zhu Mengyang because of her good looks and the secret hidden in her bones, which is what Zhu Mengyang needs.


    Huang Xiaonan heard Xie Tangfeng ask if he wanted to see him? Blushed most of the way.


    "I ask you! Do you want me or not?


    "Think," this is the truth. Huang Xiaonan thinks every night and in the morning. It continues the original vicious circle.


    Zhu Mengyang grabbed Huang Xiaonan''s hand. Huang Xiaonan shrank back with no effect. He was still held in his hand by Zhu Mengyang. He was so tight that he couldn''t take it away.


    When the green light was on, Huang Xiaonan took his hand back.


    Just listen to Zhu Mengyang say: "put it back!"


    It''s not loud, but it''s particularly shocking. That kind of voice can''t be made by ordinary people. It sounds like a voice made by leaders.


    Huang Xiaonan had to put his hand back honestly. He bit his lips to keep his body from shaking badly and wanted to calm his heart.


    Soon after arriving at the place, Zhu Mengyang stopped the car and followed Huang Xiaonan into her rental house.


    Once inside, Zhu Mengyang pressed Huang Xiaonan against the wall at the door and closed the door with his feet


    ¡­¡­


    After finishing his clothes, Zhu Mengyang looked at Huang Xiaonan in front of him. Like a frightened bird, he held up her chin and looked at her straight in his eyes, "I''ll pick you up here at 10 pm."


    Then he kissed her on the mouth, turned and left the house.


    Leaving Huang Xiaonan alone in the room, the feeling of emptiness hit immediately.


    Huang Xiaonan looked at the white wall and was glad to be with Zhu Mengyang at night. You don''t have to face the night and loneliness alone.


    With someone, no matter how dark the night is, I don''t feel black or afraid. No matter how quiet the night is, there will be no sense of loneliness.


    ¡­¡­


    "Meng Yang, how come you haven''t really taken Huang Xiaonan for so long?" Liu Muran looked at Zhu Mengyang and asked curiously.


    "No, Mr. Liu, how dare I move. If I move, you can''t find someone to beat me!" said Zhu Mengyang in a strange way.


    "Stop! Don''t praise me. Drink quickly and punish yourself for two cups." Liu Muran''s eyes showed a chill.


    Zhu Mengyang didn''t say anything. He picked up a full glass of wine and dried it. Then he poured another glass and dried it directly.


    "Ha ha, good drinker. I''m relieved to have president Zhu with you today." Liu Muran laughed.

 Chapter 957

    Mo Yan and Xie Tangfeng have been investigating outdoors. After two days of wind and sun, his white face was red.


    When having lunch at noon, Xie Tangfeng inadvertently caught a glimpse of her sunburned red face and had an idea in his heart. He decided to talk to Mo Yan after dinner.


    After dinner, Xie Tangfeng looked at everyone here, "let''s take a rest in the afternoon, and continue to work and move freely tomorrow."


    Now the project managers and principals who followed were very happy and clapped their hands.


    "Mr. Xie, I''ll have a rest and I won''t accompany you," said the manager.


    "Well, hurry up! Do what you want!" Xie Tangfeng said faintly, with a very serious expression.


    The party left the restaurant and went to bird of paradise to find a woman.


    Of course, they won''t tell Xie Tangfeng about it, because Xie Tangfeng is an honest man in their eyes and will scoff at that kind of thing.


    Once, the manager tried and asked Xie Tangfeng if he would go. Xie Tangfeng glared at him and dared not mention it again.


    "Xiao Mo, what do you want to do?" Xie Tangfeng said gently.


    "Nothing to do, go back to the hotel to sleep." Mo Yan said faintly.


    She is now talking to Xie Tangfeng. She is much more normal than before. Sometimes she blushes and sometimes her face is white. They are very normal communication, and there are no other feelings mixed in it.


    "Well, you accompany me to a place!" Xie Tangfeng''s tone was still very gentle.


    "Well, where are you going?"


    "You''ll know when you go. Let''s go."


    Mo Yan never asked again. She already felt what Xie Tangfeng said and what she did.


    They came to a very large shopping center with extremely luxurious decoration. It seems that they are all places selling high-end goods.


    Mo Yan followed Xie Tangfeng to the second floor, which are exclusive stores selling women''s clothes.


    "Xiao Mo, which clothes do you like, go in and try." Xie Tangfeng looked at Mo Yan and said.


    Mo Yan looked at Xie Tangfeng in surprise, his face full of surprise, "Mr. Xie, are you...?"


    "Don''t ask why, just choose." Xie Tangfeng looked serious.


    Mo Yan looked at this expression, where dare to talk more. She guessed it was to buy clothes for herself, but she wasn''t sure. What if he wants to borrow his body and choose clothes for his wife!


    These are unknown factors. Now it''s useless to think about it. Just choose clothes quickly.


    Mo Yan looked at a wide range of clothes and was happy. When he entered the first store, there were good-looking ones.


    She did not dare to ask whether Xie Tangfeng looked good. She directly asked the waiter to take a suitable size and try it in the fitting room.


    Wearing new clothes, I was embarrassed to ask Xie Tangfeng''s opinion, so I decided by myself in the fitting room. And she''s sure she didn''t spend it herself.


    Mo Yan can''t waste too much time of Xie Tangfeng. Who is Xie Tangfeng? It''s heaven''s luck that he can buy clothes with himself.


    If you dare to pick around, just take one and go.


    Mo Yan tried on the clothes and thought they looked good. He decided to take it, put on his own clothes and came out.


    "Wrap this up, miss!" Mo Yan said, looking at the salesperson.


    "OK, wait a minute." the salesman wrapped it up quickly.


    At this time, Xie Tang said, "wait a minute, Xiao Mo, you put it on and let me see. Why didn''t you let me see it just now! Go and change your clothes." Xie Tangfeng said seriously.


    "OK, I see, Mr. Xie."


    At this time, Xie Tangfeng went to Mo Yan and whispered, "outside, don''t call me President Xie."


    Mo Yan bit his lips and nodded frequently, feeling guilty for the mistake he had just made.


    Ten minutes later, Mo Yan came out wearing the light blue one shoulder skirt and stood in front of the fitting mirror.


    I heard the service staff praise: "it''s beautiful, beautiful, just like the clothes made for you. Miss, it''s so beautiful."


    Mo Yan blushed and looked at Xie Tangfeng to get his opinion.


    "Well, it suits you very much. Take it!" Xie Tangfeng said faintly.


    Mo Yan looked at Xie Tangfeng''s eyes and her face was like flowers, but she didn''t dare to show too strong, but a smile always appeared on her face and never disappeared.


    "Do you pay in cash or by mobile phone, sir?" asked the sales lady.


    "Mobile payment." Xie Tangfeng took out his mobile phone and scanned the QR code.


    Mo Yan stared at the screen and was startled when he saw the number.


    18888.00 yuan.


    "Wait a minute, I don''t want this dress." Mo Yan knew that this dress would not be cheap, but just for the first time, he thought of thousands of yuan. Unexpectedly, a dress is a monthly salary.


    Such expensive clothes don''t match her identity. I don''t think they are suitable for me.


    Xie Tangfeng frowned and looked at Mo Yan, "why? I don''t like it."


    Mo Yan lowered his head and bit his lips, "well, it''s not suitable for me."


    "Miss, how can it not be suitable for you? How beautiful you are! This gentleman thinks you look good in it. Miss, otherwise, if you think the price is expensive, I''ll ask the store manager if you can give you a 95% discount and half a membership card." the sales lady has been in the workplace for so many years. At a glance, she can see that Mo Yan doesn''t want it because the price is expensive.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Mo Yan''s expression again and suddenly realized that it was because the price was expensive.


    "No, it suits her very well. Let''s go!" Xie Tangfeng said, looking at Mo Yan.


    "Thank you... Brother Xie, I don''t want it anymore." Mo Yan hesitated.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Mo Yan with a horizontal eyebrow and went straight to the door.


    Mo Yan was tamed by this look again and followed him out of the door.


    Mo Yan took a look, saw no one around, and shouted, "thank you."


    "Mr. Xie, this dress is too expensive for me to wear. Why don''t I return it later?" Mo Yan asked timidly.


    "Dare you!" Xie Tangfeng glanced at her and walked to another store.


    "Mr. Xie, I won''t return it. Let''s go! This is enough." Mo Yan didn''t dare to say anything about returning clothes, but she thought she''d better leave the mall quickly.


    This shopping mall is just like this dress. It''s not where she comes from or her type of clothes. It doesn''t match her, nor does it match her life.


    "Xiao Mo, do you think you have the right to object to what I decided?" Xie Tangfeng had to leave his ugly words.


    Usually when he talks to Mo Yan, it''s really not like this, but today he doesn''t want to see Mo Yan''s expression and her wriggling appearance.


    In fact, for Xie Tangfeng, 20000 yuan clothes are nothing at all. You know, he wears hundreds of thousands of clothes normally.


    People who are used to wearing clothes of more than 100000 yuan are very normal when looking at clothes of 20000 yuan.


    However, it is not normal for Mo Yan. Because she wanted to make herself look temperament, she spent 2000 yuan to buy a business suit, which she wore on this business trip.


    Usually the price of clothes she chooses is less than 100.

 Chapter 958

    "I see, Mr. Xie." Mo Yan bowed his head and dared not look into Xie Tangfeng''s eyes. She could imagine what Xie Tangfeng was looking at her at the moment.


    That kind of look is what she doesn''t dare to touch. No matter what she is doing, she will be scared and shrink back when she meets that kind of look.


    "Let''s go and have a look at this store." Xie Tangfeng said and walked into another women''s clothing store.


    Mo Yan followed him in and chose a suit of clothes in this shop. It''s more expensive. It costs more than 20000.


    Facing this price, Mo Yan trembled all over and glanced at Xie Tangfeng. She didn''t care, which made her more or less calm.


    She didn''t know what she thought in her heart and what mentality she had in mind to send her clothes. These two sets of clothes are more expensive than the salary of the last two months.


    Xie Tangfeng put his hand in his trouser pocket, suit and shoes, shiny hair, walked high in the hall of the mall, I don''t know how much attention he attracted.


    Mo Yan, like a little sheep, followed behind Xie Tangfeng, and his walking posture was not so magnanimous.


    When she saw the eyes around her, she was still evasive. She obviously felt that she was not in the same tune with Xie Tangfeng and was not a person of the same class.


    Walking behind, Mo Yan, carrying two large paper bags, suddenly saw Xie Tangfeng stop in front of him.


    Look at her and say, "let''s go to dinner. What do you want to eat?"


    "Nothing to eat." Mo Yan said timidly.


    "Then come with me." Xie Tangfeng guessed that Mo Yan would not say what to eat. He must be casual, so he went straight out.


    Xie Tangfeng took out his phone and dialed a phone number.


    "Where is the seafood delicious?"


    "OK."


    Mo Yan heard these two words and couldn''t guess what he said.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t go on, but waited there. Mo Yan had to follow him and wait behind him.


    Half an hour later, a black business car appeared in sight.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t speak and got into the car directly. Mo Yan didn''t need Xie Tangfeng to tell him. He followed in and sat in the co pilot''s position.


    The car doesn''t drive fast or slow. The speed makes people feel comfortable.


    "Mr. Xie, this is the hotel Mr. Xiao asked me to bring you." the driver said respectfully.


    "OK, I see. Get out of the car, Xiao mo." Xie Tangfeng''s voice is thick and confident.


    I didn''t know until I entered the hotel. I went to the seafood hotel.


    After they were arranged to sit by the window, Xie Tangfeng ordered. Mo Yan sat there obediently and didn''t even dare to play with his mobile phone.


    She was a little flustered. Although they had had dinner, it was a long time ago. Now I can''t tell you what it''s like to face Xie Tangfeng alone.


    A huge Australian Lobster came up and made Mo Yan look silly. He had never seen such a big lobster before.


    With the help of the waiter, he peeled off the lobster meat. Xie Tangfeng took the meat and handed it to Mo Yan.


    "Xiao Mo, eat more. I''m tired with me these days." Xie Tangfeng''s tone eased a lot.


    In fact, Xie Tangfeng didn''t talk so cold at ordinary times, but when he bought clothes, he felt that he didn''t take out the posture of a general and couldn''t convince Mo Yan, so he put on a cold shape, which was completely used to scare Mo Yan.


    "Thank you. I''m not tired. I''m not tired at all. I''m very happy to come out with you to see the scenery." Mo Yan told the truth.


    "How can you not be tired! Well, eat more."


    "Well, you should eat more." Mo Yan wanted to pass another plate of lobster meat to Xie Tangfeng, but he put down the idea at the thought of what Xie Tangfeng said to her.


    Looking at the half lobster left, Mo Yan felt a little pity, but he was full. He still had to pay more attention to his image in front of Xie Tangfeng.


    Which boss didn''t like greedy women, so he had to give up his love and didn''t pack it.


    If you eat by yourself, you must pack it and go home. That dish of meat is hundreds.


    "Let''s go back to the hotel," he said after wiping his mouth.


    "I see, Mr. Xie." Mo Yan is very respectful.


    The business car was still waiting at the door of the hotel. Within half an hour, the driver sent the two back.


    When Mo Yan got off the bus, he looked at the car again and again for fear of leaving his newly bought clothes in the car, which would be miserable.


    I got out of the car after making sure there was nothing left.


    "Why are you so slow?" Xie Tangfeng complained, waiting over there.


    "Sorry, Mr. Xie." Mo Yan said timidly, lowering his head very deeply.


    Mo Yan pressed the elevator for Xie Tangfeng and went straight to the floor where he lived.


    Out of the elevator, Mo Yan began to worry. He didn''t know whether he was going to Xie Tangfeng''s presidential suite or back to his guest room.


    She has been following Xie Tangfeng, waiting for Xie Tangfeng to speak.


    "Open the door! What are you doing?" Xie Tangfeng frowned and looked at Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan trembled at that time and remembered that the door was stuck in his bag. He quickly took it out, opened the door and followed in.


    As Xie Tangfeng''s secretary, of course, he is responsible for everything. For example, Mo Yan is also responsible for opening the door and pressing the elevator.


    In the room, Xie Tangfeng took off his coat, wearing a white shirt, changed a pair of slippers, and exposed his snow-white socks.


    "Xiao Mo, bring me my pajamas." Xie Tangfeng said faintly.


    "HMM." Mo Yan heard the order and hurried to get his pajamas. After handing them to Xie Tangfeng, he was embarrassed. It was obvious that Xie Tangfeng wanted to change his pajamas.


    "You go to the bedroom to avoid it. I want to change my clothes." the president is so aggressive.


    Ordinary people take the initiative to avoid changing clothes, while the president lets others avoid changing clothes and changes them swaggeringly in the living room.


    Mo Yan heard the order and hurried back to the bedroom.


    When I went back to the bedroom, I didn''t forget to take the two newly bought clothes, shut the door and began to change clothes. I wanted to see how beautiful I was in those clothes.


    I don''t know how long later, when she heard that there was no sound in the living room and a small sound of running water came from the bathroom, she guessed that Xie Tangfeng had gone to take a bath.


    She lives in a slightly smaller bedroom. There are no mirrors in it, so she can''t see the effect of wearing it.


    Mo Yan wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to run to the living room and take a picture.


    She carefully pushed the door open, revealing a slit. Looking through the slit, she saw no one.


    Miso, rushed out, came to the mirror, looked at you, looked at you, and took several photos.


    Mo Yan''s figure is good. The photos taken are also good-looking, convex and tilted, and his face is still small without any fat. It''s not that awl face. It''s not fat or thin. It looks very comfortable.


    The photos taken by such a symmetrical person must be beautiful. Mo Yan is always intoxicated by his photos and can''t pull it out in his eyes.


    "Good shot." Mo Yan said to himself with satisfaction.


    She has nothing to be proud of. She can only look at her proud figure and sigh a few words to alleviate her professional troubles.

 Chapter 959

    On the first day, I have successfully taken more than a dozen photos. Now it''s my turn to take the second set of clothes.


    After Mo Yan returned to the room, he continued to promote self admiration and looked through the photos just taken several times.


    If she were a man, she would marry the woman in the picture.


    Most women look at the photos taken by their mobile phones. I''m afraid they have this mentality. They forget the Meitu function. No one can be as beautiful as in the photos.


    Mo Yan is also addicted to photo deception. Looking at those attractive photos, she fantasizes.


    Then she changed into a second suit of clothes, tens of thousands, several times higher than her salary. She had never worn such expensive clothes and couldn''t understand where they were.


    When she wore it on her body, she suddenly felt that her waist was automatically straight and her body was several times noble. Even when she walked, it was windy.


    In front of the mirror, Mo Yan calmed down and appreciated it.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, the poor girl was wearing such expensive clothes, like a dream.


    She took photos with her mobile phone again, one or two, and changed several shapes. When she changed a side shape, she saw Xie Tangfeng at the moment of turning around.


    Mo Yan was frightened at that time. His heart was tight and his face turned red.


    It''s a shame that Xie Tangfeng saw her narcissistic way.


    I thought to myself: God, please give me a mouse hole and I''ll drill in.


    The mobile phone screen is black, and the camera function flashes back automatically.


    Mo Yan put down his cell phone, lowered his head and kept rolling his clothes.


    "You go on, go on," said Xie Tangfeng.


    Mo Yan has no intention to continue. It''s a shame that such a thing should be seen by his beloved. He can''t continue his ridiculous behavior.


    Mo Yan returned to his room without saying a word.


    Xie Tangfeng listened to the distant footsteps and guessed that she went back to the bedroom. The corners of her mouth rose and outlined a beautiful arc.


    "This silly girl is sometimes quite lovely." this is the heart revealed in Xie Tangfeng''s expression.


    From his expression, we can see that he now thinks Mo Yan is very cute.


    Xie Tangfeng has never seen such a happy person because of his clothes. A person who usually doesn''t look very lively can actually put on such a lovely posture, especially the one who pinches his waist with one hand. It''s very provocative.


    Xie Tangfeng caught Mo Yan''s appearance just now.


    At the moment, Mo Yan sat on the bed, thinking about the embarrassment that had just happened. At a loss, he lay there motionless.


    She has no face to go out to see Xie Tangfeng. I don''t want to see him, I want to escape.


    "Xiao Mo, come out."


    Ah... Crazy, crazy, why call me, I don''t want to go out, I don''t want to see you, I have no face to see you.


    Mo Yan was fighting fiercely in his heart.


    But the person who calls himself is Xie Tangfeng and President Xie da. How dare he disobey orders.


    "Little mo!..."


    The tone sounded a little impatient.


    "Ah, here we are." Mo Yan quickly got up and walked to the living room.


    Go out of the room and come to Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng looked up and down. His eyes looked down from above and smiled knowingly, "this dress is very suitable for you. It''s nice."


    fuck! Mo Yan looked at his clothes and wanted to die. He came out wearing new clothes. Just now he forgot to change his clothes because he was frightened.


    His face was as hot as baking under a light bulb. He was so hot that he felt his whole body boiling and about to evaporate.


    Mo Yan bowed his head and said nothing.


    "Make me a cup of tea. It''s lighter this time." Xie Tangfeng said faintly.


    Mo Yan just nodded and didn''t speak. She didn''t dare to face the hot eyes. The bottom of her heart was like pouring oil.


    The one who brews this cup of tea is worried. Why, because he has to hand over the tea to Xie Tangfeng later.


    The scene to be faced in a moment is that he is wearing new clothes, standing in front of Xie Tangfeng, holding tea respectfully, bending over and handing it to President Xie.


    The picture is really disharmonious.


    Mo Yan nervously made the tea and staggered to Xie Tangfeng with the tea.


    "Thank you! Here you are." Mo Yan blushed like a red light, and her heart was about to stop.


    Because her dress is low chested and bent over now, she knows that Xie Tang saw that place at the summit.


    Mo Yan is still a girl who has never been in love. She has only held hands with men. How can she stand her own spring.


    Xie Tangfeng was wearing a bathrobe with his legs spread apart and looked calm. When he saw Mo Yan there, he was a little embarrassed and quickly moved his eyes away.


    The more concerned Xie Tangfeng was, the more he could catch a glimpse of it. When he took over the tea cup, he still glanced at it.


    As a vigorous man, I''m used to doing whatever I want. When I see there, I''m hot and dry and want to vent.


    However, Ning Huaihuai is not around. Where can he find a candidate. I can''t follow my heart this time, so it''s very uncomfortable.


    Xie Tangfeng just felt that he couldn''t look at Mo Yan. Another look might expand his blood vessels.


    No more, no more.


    Xie Tangfeng shook his head in his heart.


    Mo Yan handed the tea to Xie Tangfeng, turned and left, and rushed to his room.


    She turned and left. It doesn''t matter. She can''t see anything.


    But Xie Tangfeng was miserable. Seeing those white legs, he suddenly felt depressed.


    He scratched his head, got angry and walked into the bedroom.


    With a bang, he closed the door and didn''t want to drink tea. He put the tea on the bedside table and took out his mobile phone directly.


    No matter whether Ning Huaihuai goes to work or not, he just wants to see Ning Huaihuai, her exquisite face, especially her slim figure.


    Ning Huaihuai heard the sound of the video, then looked, it was Xie Tangfeng, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    Press to hear, looking at the missing face in the mobile phone screen, the missing in my heart goes to a higher level.


    "Wife, why? I miss you." Xie Tangfeng leaned against the bed and looked at Ning Huaihuai in the mobile phone screen. He wanted to fly to her right away.


    "Nothing. Pack up your children''s schoolbags. Contact the school today and audition tomorrow." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    "Wife, it''s hard. Wait for your husband to bring you a gift." Xie Tangfeng said very tenderly.


    "No, husband, just be busy. I know the days of business trip are very busy. Don''t be distracted and concentrate on your work because of me." Ning Huaihuai is really considerate.


    "Wife, next time you''re on a business trip, come with me! Hey, I miss you." Xie Tangfeng lamented.


    "Then I still can''t go to work. How can I have time to accompany you? By the way, didn''t you bring help?" Ning Huaihuai misinterpreted Xie Tangfeng''s meaning.


    Xie Tangfeng wanted his wife, women and physiological problems, but he fell into the pit. Because Ning Huaihuai''s question made it difficult for him to answer, he had to lie.


    "No, I came out this time to investigate the water park project, but I also brought it. There are engineers with me." Xie Tangfeng lied.


    "Ah, well, after that, you remember to bring an assistant when you''re on a business trip." Ning Huaihuai said faintly.

 Chapter 960

    "Fool, why don''t you understand? I don''t want to take an assistant, I want to take you." Xie Tangfeng originally wanted to express his mind indirectly. Who could have thought that he would rather cherish a little puzzled amorous feelings.


    Xie Tangfeng thought about it and said it directly. The most important thing is that he wants to get a response from Ning Huaihuai and let Ning Huaihuai express himself.


    "Ah?! well, I can only wait for you to come back. I can''t go now." Ning Huaihuai still didn''t figure out this sentence.


    Xie Tangfeng wondered how his wife could be so dull in this regard. Some women are broken at all.


    "Wife, OK, I won''t say it first. I''ll hug you when I get home." Xie Tangfeng was discouraged and had nothing to lure such a conservative wife.


    "Well, husband, bye, I''m busy." Ning Huaihuai smiled very sweetly and waved goodbye to Xie Tangfeng in the video.


    Xie Tangfeng turned off the video and felt that his anger seemed to subside a lot. She pursed her lips, picked up the pillow and began to read magazines.


    Instead of reading business magazines this time, he chose a fashion magazine. The president should also pay attention to fashion in order to lead the coquettish among the people.


    Her eyes turned to Ning Huaihuai. She had said hello to the child''s original school.


    The headmaster of the school also personally asked the reason, because the headmaster knew that the child''s father was Xie Tangfeng. At that time, the headmaster thought he would have the opportunity to cooperate with Xie Tangfeng in the future.


    Who knows if the project has not been studied well, the children will transfer first.


    Ning Huaihuai saw the headmaster ask himself the reason, but he didn''t mean to say anything. He just made an excuse.


    At the moment, the two children are celebrating happily. They don''t have to go to that school. They are busy helping Xiaohua get things.


    Ning Huaihuai took back all the children''s things at school and was taking them down from the car.


    In a twinkling of an eye, thank you. He Ning has been studying all day and is back from school.


    Ning Huaihuai just got off work and called home. Thanks for listening.


    "Mommy, I went to school in this school. I like it very much." thank you for your affirmation.


    "What about your sister? What does your sister think?"


    "When I was in the car, I asked my sister, and she said she liked it too. Mommy, please pay my tuition and go to this school." the tone of thank you sounded very happy.


    In Ning Huaihuai''s eyes, children''s happiness is the most important, which also makes her heart hanging in the air fall.


    Hung up and called sun Cheng directly.


    "Headmaster sun, I don''t know you are a busy man. Do you have time tonight?" Ning Huaihuai asked playfully.


    Ning Huaihuai is very respectful and grateful to those who can help her solve her child''s problems. She wanted to express her gratitude to her face.


    If one wants to express gratitude to another, one must be face-to-face in order to see sincerity.


    "If you have time, will beauty Ning invite me to dinner?" Sun Cheng said in the same tone of ridicule.


    Sun Cheng was surprised when he received Ning Huaihuai''s call. He thought Ning Huaihuai was just being polite. After all, Ning Huaihuai is now a person with a career and family. Where can he get the time to eat.


    "OK, how about going to the restaurant next to high school?" Ning Huaihuai also knows that sun Cheng''s family conditions are very good. They are not the people who promise to eat for a delicious meal.


    The family conditions are so good that I haven''t eaten anything. I must have eaten ordinary expensive dishes.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t have to worry about this. She still felt that a unique way was better, so she chose the former site of the school.


    They made an appointment to meet at the gate of high school.


    Didi, Didi.


    A harsh voice reached Ning Huaihuai''s ear. She looked up and saw sun Cheng.


    "Beauty, get in the car." Sun Cheng shouted.


    His voice can attract a lot of attention, and the girls walking next to him cast their eyes one after another.


    "It''s a nice car, Ferrari."


    "If I could take a ride in this car, I wouldn''t regret dying."


    "Let''s see who the owner of the car picked up and which girl is so lucky."


    Standing next to the three girls holding hands, secretly envious.


    At this time, they saw a tall, beautiful woman on Ferrari.


    "See, only beauties can get on this bus. People like us can''t do it." a girl looked regretfully.


    "Hey. If only I could look better, I can''t. I''ll continue my hunger strike and lose weight today, and I''ll take a luxury car," a girl added.


    Now, some high school students, some girls are very superficial and short-sighted. They actually have the heart to die without regret in Ferrari. This idea is extremely incorrect.


    Moreover, I also want to win the appreciation of men by losing weight, slimming and a series of self abuse methods.


    This is a sign of self indulgence.


    In fact, when normal people see things they envy, they should think about making money with their own hands, not relying on others.


    Perhaps they are too simple and think that men are really willing to pay for it. In fact, it doesn''t exist.


    In the Tuttle of the girls, Ferrari carrying Ning Huaihuai left the crowd.


    "I said to President sun, can''t you keep a low profile? You have to show off?" Ning Huaihuai sat on the co pilot and looked at Sun Cheng with a complaining face.


    Sun Cheng sneered, "if I tell you, this is my cheapest car, what do you want to say?"


    "I have nothing to say. However, you''d better not drive a sports car to school. It''s so eye-catching." Ning Huai thought about it and said.


    With a crack, the agreed hotel arrived.


    This is a fast food restaurant, fried chicken restaurant, hamburgers and coke. In high school, they ate at her house.


    "The old three?" Sun Cheng askew his head and asked Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai burst out laughing as soon as he heard this sentence.


    "Well, I haven''t eaten it for many years. Have a taste." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    The so-called old three, spicy chicken burger, small coke with ice, large French fries.


    Hamburgers and coke are served for one person, but large fries are eaten by two people. That''s the old three.


    "Oh, how time flies. You are the mother of two children." Sun Cheng sighed while drinking an ice cola. Of course, when you talk, your eyes are staring at Ning Huaihuai.


    "You''re not the same. Didn''t you find it? You have raised your head?" Ning Huaihuai said with an eyebrow.


    "No!" said Sun Cheng, taking out his mobile phone and taking photos.


    When taking photos, he also made various expressions to see how serious his head lifting lines were. Ten years ago, he was a boy who loved beauty very much. Pay special attention to the image, especially your hairstyle.


    For a full minute, sun Cheng frowned.


    "Where is it? Show me how I didn''t see it." Sun Cheng looked a little worried.


    Sun Cheng found the bottom from the top and the top from the bottom. He hasn''t found the head lifting pattern yet.

 Chapter 961

    "Isn''t that there?" Ning Huaihuai said disdainfully.


    Sun Cheng frowned and continued to look in the direction Ning Huaihuai pointed. He looked seriously, but he still couldn''t find it.


    "Stop eating and tell me where it is?" Sun Cheng deliberately raised his tone.


    "Haha, ouch, I''m still angry. Then I dare not tease our headmaster sun. In the future, my children will have to go to school in your company. I lied to you. I''ll scare you."


    "Ning Huaihuai! You..." Sun Cheng stared at Ning Huaihuai with anger in his eyes.


    "I''ll eat your hamburger and let me eat it for a while." Ning Huaihuai threatened.


    Sun Cheng looked down at the plate and saw that there were only a few French fries left in a large bag. It suddenly dawned on him that Ning Huaihuai had just used a trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain.


    Distract others and enjoy delicious food alone.


    "I said, Miss Ning, I really don''t know where your life is now. Even French fries, you have to grab the car. Waiter, come and get me another French fries." Sun Cheng snorted coldly.


    "I forgot. You are free to spend money now. If you want it, I can afford it now anyway."


    When they were eating together, Ning Huaihuai and sun Chengdu used this method to deceive each other. In high school at that time, although the family had money, it couldn''t resist sun Cheng''s ability to spend. Sometimes there was no money at the end of the month.


    So when they eat fried chicken, they can''t do whatever they want, so they will try to stop each other from eating.


    And they are both gentle and won''t use any violence.


    "Ha ha, you thought I was the one I used to be. I''ve been free for a long time." Sun Cheng smiled at Ning Huaihuai.


    "You are free, don''t you also live on the earth! How did you go to the moon?" Ning Huaihuai said sarcastically.


    "Cut!"


    You and me, it seems that they have returned to their youth.


    Who says that married people should be mature and think hard about making money and calculating others every day. Meeting old friends is like sitting on a time shuttle and returning to the years when they met.


    Perhaps it should not be called years. It sounds like there is no youthful vitality at all.


    "Eat and play hamburgers, what are we going to do?" Ning Huaihuai asked while wiping his mouth.


    "Don''t you remember? You forget that we will have cold drinks after eating hamburgers." Sun Cheng said faintly.


    His eyes became wandering, as if he had returned to that green age.


    He thought of Ning Huaihuai, who was not tall and walked lightly at that time. After eating the hamburger, he stared at Sun Cheng and motioned to take her to have a cold drink.


    "Ha ha, I seem to have forgotten if you don''t say it. Let''s go."


    When sun Cheng heard Ning Huaihuai say this, he felt a little bad. He felt that he was too nostalgic and remembered the details so carefully. However, Ning Huaihuai didn''t remember anything and looked indifferent.


    Out of the door of the fried chicken shop, a scene that shocked them appeared.


    Sun Cheng''s Ferrari was surrounded and photographed by a circle of students.


    Sun Cheng, who was just a few steps away from the car, felt inexplicable when he saw his car surrounded.


    Do children like to show off so much now? Is it all this material?


    At the same time, sun Cheng feels that today''s high school students are not pretentious. If they like Ferrari, they take photos with Ferrari. They don''t pinch at all. They pose in front of everyone and don''t dislike humiliation.


    "Ha ha, headmaster sun, you''re causing trouble. See how you drive the car." Ning Huaihuai laughed.


    "What''s the matter? I''ll go straight up." Sun Cheng said carelessly.


    Ning Huaihuai thought that he said to get on the bus directly and get on the bus in full view of the public. Didn''t he deliberately attract attention!


    Ning Huaihuai can''t do this, and she doesn''t want to do it. She thinks she should stay away from the car and sun Cheng for the time being.


    Go to sun Cheng''s side and whispered, "you go. I won''t go to so many people. I''m sure I''ll take pictures again. It''s not good to send our photos to the evening. There''s some gossip that the principal of a school will have a private model."


    "Ha ha, your imagination is quite rich, but it''s not impossible for you to say such a thing." Sun Cheng sucked his nose and said.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you there." Ning Huaihuai said, pointing in the other direction.


    "Hey, wait, I asked my assistant to come and drive away, and I won''t drive any more. I wanted to keep a low profile, but I didn''t expect it to be popular. It''s difficult to be a man, and it''s even harder to be a rich man!" Sun Cheng narrowed his eyes and said.


    Ning Huaihuai glared at him.


    Fortunately, Ning Huaihuai is also a rich man standing in front of sun Cheng. If he were a poor loser standing in front of sun Cheng, he would have spit at his feet.


    Of course, loser doesn''t dare spit on him. She''s afraid.


    Sun Cheng''s clothes today are quite casual. He wears a pair of gray loose sweatpants and a pair of black canvas shoes. He can''t see that he is rich.


    When he walks with Ning Huaihuai, at most, he will be described as a man and woman, not as a rich second generation driving a luxury car and picking up cool girls.


    "Ning Da Mei, are you still in touch with our high school classmates?" Sun Cheng asked in a very magnetic voice.


    "No contact, I haven''t been to the classmate party since I went to college." Ning Huaihuai looked at Sun Cheng and said faintly.


    "Ah, I see. Why haven''t I heard from you? I''ve been a hermit."


    "Who do you contact?"


    "I''ll contact Zhang Hongbin and Wang Kexue. There''s no one else."


    "What are they doing now?" Ning Huaihuai recalled the two students in his mind, and a vague outline emerged.


    Wang Kexue''s hair is very long, especially with two tufts of hair in front, floating on his eyebrows with the wind.


    "Wang Kexue, it''s the police now. It''s not on our side, it''s somewhere else."


    "Ah, what about Zhang Hongbin?"


    "Zhang Hongbin, a real estate developer, is also a figure with head and face."


    "Here we are?" Ning Huaihuai''s husband Xie Tangfeng often cooperates with real estate developers, but he has never heard of this man.


    "Yes, how? You need to know each other. One day I''ll set up a bureau to talk about my classmates." Sun Cheng said with no intention.


    "Forget it, I''m not interested. Those people have passed away. They didn''t say a few words at school. Now they have nothing to say, and they''re not in a circle." Ning Huaihuai said faintly.


    There was no expression of regret on her face. She really didn''t want to contact her former classmates. She didn''t think it was interesting.


    At the familiar cold drink shop, Ning Huaihuai exclaimed, "God, the decoration hasn''t changed for so many years."


    Sun Cheng smiled and looked at such a broken facade, thinking that the boss was too nostalgic.


    At this point, the students are still studying by themselves last night. There is no one else in the store except them.


    The proprietress came out with two sundaes and looked at them with a smile. "You used to be classmates? Are you from this school?"


    At that time, I asked them foolishly.


    Ning Huaihuai thought: the boss''s memory is also very good. She still remembers things for nearly ten years!

 Chapter 962

    "Yes, how do you know?" Ning Huaihuai said with some excitement.


    "I see. Men and women must come from this school. Growing up eating our ice cream is Shuiling."


    "Ha ha, landlady, you can really say it." Sun Chengdu was amused.


    In fact, the boss has met many such men and women over the years. When students are in class, they come to eat and dress up in fashion. They are all former students who graduated from this school.


    A few years ago, when I met such a man and woman, I would ask and chat. Later, I knew I was looking for memories without asking.


    The landlady really can''t understand this feeling. Isn''t it ice cream? What can I miss.


    "Still eat?" Sun Cheng smiled faintly.


    "Come on, let''s go for a walk in the stadium." Ning Huaihuai smiled sweetly.


    Ning Huaihuai thought he liked to go to the stadium because he was influenced by Yang Liang. At that time, Yang Liang liked playing football and always took Ning Huaihuai several people to the stadium for free.


    After graduating from junior high school, Yang Liang disappeared and didn''t know where he went, but Ning Huaihuai also formed the habit of taking a walk in the gym.


    When you are tired of study, or you are not busy with study and have leisure time, go back to the stadium for two laps.


    "Do you remember that time? When I was playing basketball, you sent me water. As a result, don''t stop other girls, threaten you and say stay away from me in the future." sun Chenghuai smiled.


    "Go! Don''t mention that. It''s depressing when you think about it." Ning Huaihuai was angry.


    "Then what''s depressing about you, isn''t it idle chat? The young lady''s temper is up again." Sun Cheng frowned and said.


    "I don''t have a lady''s temper. Except you, no one has ever said what a lady''s temper I am, and I don''t know which eye you see." Ning Huaihuai muttered.


    By this time, they had reached the gate of the stadium.


    The sky has become the ink with water, and the stars are coming out.


    They walked leisurely on the stadium, looked at the moving people, confused thoughts, and thought of the story that had happened in the stadium.


    "I haven''t been out for a long time. I''m busy with school every day." Sun Cheng sighed.


    "What''s the way? In today''s society, people work nonstop. I understand that your men are even harder." Ning Huaihuai said faintly.


    She does understand that busy men don''t even have time to bask in the sun to support their family.


    "What''s your husband doing?" Sun Cheng turned the topic.


    "Xie Tangfeng, you know?" Ning Huaihuai pursed his mouth and smiled, with some embarrassment on his face.


    "He?! your husband?!" Sun Cheng stared.


    "Yes, hey, it''s normal. When I tell others, I will look the same as you."


    Ning Huaihuai''s expression is very plain. He can understand Sun Cheng''s surprised expression.


    At this time, sun Cheng''s thought solidified. No wonder Ning Huaihuai would refuse himself. He married so well.


    Looking around, in this city, as long as people do big business, they don''t know Xie Tangfeng. Of course, sun Cheng knew him, but he didn''t think that Xie Tangfeng''s wife was Ning Huaihuai.


    "Ah, that''s good." Sun Cheng was a little lost.


    "Well, it''s very good." Ning Huaihuai smiled.


    This smile made sun Cheng even more lost. He felt that he was a failure in life if he didn''t get Ning Huaihuai.


    At this time, Ning Huaihuai''s phone rang. Thank you and asked her when she would go home.


    "Mommy, go home now." Ning Huaihuai''s voice is very sweet.


    Standing beside sun Cheng, looking at the smile on her face, he guessed that Ning Huaihuai''s life must be very happy, and his expression can''t deceive people.


    "I''ll ask my assistant to see you off. Wait a minute and make a phone call." Sun Cheng hurriedly asked for his cell phone.


    "No, there will be a car when I go out. I''ll take a taxi back." Ning Huaihuai smiled.


    "No, such a big beauty, it''s not safe to take a taxi. I''m not at ease. What if something happens again?"


    "You crow''s mouth, shut it quickly." Ning Huaihuai said with staring eyes.


    Finally, Ning Huaihuai went to sun Cheng''s Ferrari. Under the guidance of mobile navigation, sun Cheng sent Ning Huaihuai to Xie''s villa.


    "Goodbye, beautiful Ning." Sun Cheng smiled and waved.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t like his joking tone and said he was a beauty, so he didn''t have a smiling face and waved goodbye deliberately angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Lili and Liu Muran have been together for ten days. During these ten days, Liu Lili lives in Liu Muran''s apartment every day.


    "Lili, this is a million. You''re leaving tomorrow. I''ll give it to you tonight." Liu Muran looked at Liu Lili with a suitcase and said.


    Liu Muran thinks Liu Lili is the best candidate for her. She has a good character and has a place to attract her. She sings well.


    He didn''t want to be with Liu Lili all his life, but he was sure he wanted to take her now.


    Liu Lili will get married when she comes back from further study.


    "Silently, you have helped me pay my tuition. I can''t take the money." Liu Lili looked at him seriously.


    "Let you take it, you take it. When I borrow it from you, when you become a star, it''s only a million, you won''t pay attention." Liu Muran smiled.


    He loves Liu Lili in every way now. It''s not like yelling when he was in the company.


    And since she became Liu Muran''s girlfriend, Liu Lili rarely went to work in the company.


    Liu Muran knows that he can''t engage in a career with his wife, and a man like him doesn''t want his girlfriend to do tired work.


    Yes, in Liu Muran''s eyes, the work of a secretary is a tiring job.


    "Well... I''ll take it for the time being. I can''t finish it. I''ll bring it back to you when I come back." Liu Lili said. She took the initiative to go to Liu Muran, sat on his lap, and printed a kiss on Liu Muran''s forehead.


    Liu Muran smiled very satisfied, looked at her, tightly surrounded her waist and kissed her lips harder.


    Just pick her up and walk to the bedroom.


    Liu Lili is like a female monkey. She is coiled on the big tree of Liu Muran, which is very firm.


    The next day, after Liu Muran sent Liu Lili away, he put all his thoughts on his work.


    I went to the studio of Xu Qing and Ning Huaihuai.


    Liu Muran pushed away group leader Xu''s office and saw the picture in front of him, which exploded at that time.


    What is this picture?


    Xia Yuqian holds a small mirror and applies lipstick. The girl next to her is playing a video with a man. A man''s team member on the right is playing a game.


    There are three other people who get together with information in their hands. It looks like they are studying the design scheme. In fact, they are chatting, because the information in one person''s hand is opposite.


    Only Xu Qing and Liu Yanan are working hard in the whole studio. Liu Yanan is drawing pictures with a computer, and Xu Qing is reading materials online.


    "Get up!" Liu Muran shouted.


    Scared several people to death.

 Chapter 963

    Don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. Xia Yuqian was the most frightened. When she stood up, she accidentally dropped the lower mirror on the ground and broke it.


    "Mr. Liu!" Xu Qing took off her eyes and looked at the angry Liu Muran, trembling in her heart.


    "Leader Xu, these are the members of your team. Look what they are doing! Ah!" Liu Muran lowered his volume and didn''t yell like he did just now.


    "Mr. Liu, I was wrong." Xu Qing realized his mistake in time and apologized immediately. He knew it would be terrible.


    "If you have such a working attitude, I think it''s better to dissolve directly. There are many people competing for the company''s interview every day. It''s outrageous to leave the position for you, but you are carefree here. You deduct 500 yuan per person."


    Everyone who stood up was wide eyed and surprised. I''ve never heard of so many people being punished for being distracted at work!


    However, looking at Liu Muran''s blue skinned and angry face, it''s not easy to argue. He''s afraid of being fired with one mouth.


    They know that what Liu''s group lacks is no shortage of people. Because the company has good welfare benefits, many people want to work in Liu''s group after graduation.


    However, there is a man who is not afraid of death.


    "Mr. Liu!" said Liu Yanan.


    Liu Muran looked at it and made eye contact with Liu Yanan. However, Liu Yanan was not afraid at all.


    "What? Do you have something to say?" Liu Muran asked coldly.


    "Yes, Mr. Liu, I don''t understand why I''m punished?" Liu Yanan frowned and looked very unhappy.


    Those people had to pretend to be happy when they were unhappy in front of Liu Muran. However, Liu Yanan dared to express his feelings.


    "Didn''t you do anything irrelevant to your work when I came in?" Liu Muran asked loudly.


    "No, if you don''t believe me, you can look at my computer. I''ve been drawing." Liu Yanan said with great certainty.


    Liu Muran recalled the picture just now. He was really playing with the computer seriously.


    "Then you don''t have to pay 500." Liu Muran said faintly.


    As soon as Xu Qing heard this, she was on a whim. She opened her mouth and asked, "Mr. Liu, I was reading the information just now." she smiled and annoyed people.


    "Say it again!" Liu Muran was not angry.


    "Sorry, Mr. Liu. I was wrong." Xu Qing quickly lowered his head.


    "As a team leader, it''s good that I didn''t punish you twice. You''re okay to say that next time I find someone who does something else during work that has nothing to do with work, get out of here immediately. Do you hear me?" Liu Muran''s eyebrows were horizontal, very scary.


    "Yes, Mr. Liu." everyone said in unison.


    Liu Muran stared, turned and walked out of the studio. The door was shocked.


    Xu Qingqi puffed crude gas from his nose and shouted, "dute, hurry to work for me. Work overtime for an hour tonight. No one wants to go home early."


    These team members were too angry to say anything.


    Usually, it''s not because Xu Qing thinks of everyone and the combination of work and rest. He sees that he''s coming off work. He doesn''t say anything when he sees them doing other things.


    Who knows that there is an unexpected situation in the sky, and people have misfortunes and blessings overnight. An evil wind blew Liu Muran.


    Let them lose a lot!


    Liu Muran can''t be biased. He went to Xu Qing''s studio for a private visit in micro clothes. He also had to go to Ning Huaihuai''s group for an inspection.


    Moreover, Liu Muran''s bosom for Ning is different from that in the past.


    He deliberately lightened his steps, quietly approached the destination, arrived at the door, and pushed the door open.


    Suddenly several pairs of eyes stared at him, and everyone either held the mouse or the pen and scratched on the paper.


    The studio was also immediately quiet. There was no sound at all, and his eyes focused on Liu Muran.


    "Ah! It''s all right, it''s all right. Let''s keep busy. I just came to see what you''re doing!" Liu Muran said with a smile.


    He is very satisfied with this picture, which is exactly what he wants.


    After listening to what he said, the team members continued to work. The sound of clattering and painting on A4 paper rang through the whole studio.


    Liu Muran walked around, looked at the work at hand of each employee, and smiled knowingly.


    When passing by Ning Huaihuai, Ning Huaihuai is also looking at the information carefully.


    Liu Muran suddenly felt that Ning Huaihuai was a trustworthy person. Employees should rely on the company''s platform, but the company should rely on a series of favorable conditions for the company, such as employees'' talents.


    Liu Muran feels that the company has Ning Huaihuai, which is also very gratifying.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Liu Muran and muttered that Liu always came to pay private visits. Fortunately, we were all working and none of us had fun. Otherwise, we might have to pay a fine again.


    She glanced at Liu Muran and felt a faint smile on his face. Ning Huaihuai knew Liu Muran''s mind when she saw the smile.


    She felt that she had not let Liu Muran down and made him very satisfied.


    Liu Muran stood at the door again, clapped his hands and said, "students, everyone performed very well today. I want to reward you with the money that I just fined Xu Qing, as encouragement, make persistent efforts and always maintain a good working attitude."


    It''s called sonorous and powerful, and the pause is also at the right time, waiting for applause.


    However, after he finished, no one applauded. They were all confused by the good news.


    Or rather Huaihuai react quickly and take the lead in clapping his hands.


    This time, the studio burst into warm applause.


    "Mr. Liu, we don''t understand what you mean. Do you want to give us a reward?" Ning Huaihuai asked in surprise.


    "Yes, that''s right." Liu Muran glanced at Ning Huaihuai, then took back his eyes and looked at others, "Just now I went to Xu Qing''s group. Guess what, one person was working and everyone else was busy with their own private affairs. In a rage, each person was fined 500. The company didn''t want the employees'' money, nor did it want the money, but just wanted to teach them a lesson. I didn''t expect to come to your group and saw this scene. Very good. I''ll give you the fined money." Liu Muran said the general situation.


    There was another round of applause.


    "Thank you, Mr. Liu." Ning Huaihuai smiled very happily.


    She smiled so happy, not because she wanted the money, but because she watched the team members happy.


    What makes her happy in the company, including the happiness of the team members.


    Ning Huaihuai is happy to see the team members, of course he is also happy.


    "Well, you continue to work. I''ll go and don''t disturb you." Liu Muran walked carefully for fear that the heavy footsteps would disturb them.


    The matter spread in the company the next day.


    Xu Qing''s group originally harbored hatred for Ning. After this incident, it was even worse, and the hatred deepened again.


    Xu Qing decided to invite director Chen to dinner that day, find countermeasures, put out each other''s anger, let them cool, and don''t push an inch.

 Chapter 964

    Ning Huaihuai, carrying the freshly made coffee and steaming, was walking to the studio when a man suddenly rushed out.


    "Ah!"


    Ning Huaihuai shouted and spilled hot coffee on his overalls.


    "Sorry, sorry, team leader Ning, I didn''t mean it. I didn''t see it." Xu Qing was talking.


    Ning huaiqi''s tooth roots are itching. It''s obvious that he didn''t see it on purpose.


    Xu Qing is really not a man. He has played with women''s ideas. Someone in his group had such a hole in Ning''s mind that time.


    But Ning Huaihuai didn''t realize that the other party was intentional, smiled and said it was all right.


    It''s different this time. It must be about yesterday.


    "Hehe, wait a minute." Ning Huaihuai smiled and walked to the studio.


    The coffee on my body was still ticking and falling to the ground.


    Ning Huaihuai returned to his desk, picked up a bag of instant coffee and went out.


    "Boss, who got you?" Huang Xiaonan asked suspiciously.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t answer and walked out of the studio with the smell of coffee stains.


    As she walked, she tore up the coffee, went to the water dispenser, took a large cup of hot water, picked it up and went to Xu Qing''s studio.


    Ning huaiben came to ask Xu Qing to wait for a while. However, Xu Qing was resourceful and thought it inappropriate to stay here for a long time, so he went back to the office.


    "Leader Xu Liu always calls you." Ning Huaihuai pretends to be calm and changes his tone. Most people can''t hear it.


    Xu Qing only smiled, completely unaware of the strange voice. Hearing Mr. Liu calling him, he quickly strode out.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Ning Huaihuai standing next to me. My heart was tight, but he didn''t take it seriously. He turned and walked towards general manager Liu''s office.


    WOW!


    Xu Qing felt hot and humid behind him. He smelled a smell of coffee.


    Xu Qing''s white shirt is printed with a brown map.


    "Sorry, sorry, team leader Xu, I didn''t see it," Ning Huaihuai said, turned and left, leaving an angry look in his eyes.


    Xu Qingqi''s chest heaved violently, clenched his fist and doubled his nostrils.


    Ning Huaihuai, wait for me and see how I deal with you.


    Xu Qing made up her mind to give Ning Huaihuai some color to see.


    "Boss, leader Xu is too much, or we can talk to President Liu." Qian Yuyu wiped Ning Huaihuai with a wet towel.


    Huang Xiaonan blushed angrily, looked at Ning Huaihuai and said, "sister Ning, why don''t I go to find that Sao Bao now and ask him to apologize to you."


    "Apologize?! people have already apologized. Xiao Nan, you don''t have to be angry. I don''t suffer a loss. I knocked him down just now."


    "But, sister Ning, didn''t he make trouble first? He made trouble first."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m always wandering in the Jianghu. I don''t get hurt. Let''s forget it this time. If he gets me first next time, I''ll never be so easy." Ning Huaihuai said gnashing his teeth.


    "Well, boss, if someone bullies you in the future, call us and we''ll help you vent our anger." the team members threw their loyalty one after another.


    "OK, it''s nice to have you here. Hurry to work. Be careful, Mr. Liu will check again. I''ll go to the bathroom and change my clothes."


    Everyone looked at Ning Huaihuai''s back and felt a little distressed. They understand that as their team leader, such an excellent team leader is not easy.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Qing took Liu Yanan to the largest KTV in the city and sat on the sofa waiting for director Chen.


    Waiting for Xu Qing to be impatient, she glanced at Liu Yanan in a black death and black skirt, and her heart rippled.


    Looking at that beautiful figure, my mouth watered. It was like throwing Liu Yanan at him and eating hard.


    "Team leader Xu, what are you looking at?" Liu Yanan asked as he looked at Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing was embarrassed to ask this question. He was also a dignified team leader and a small leader. He must be embarrassed to be seen by his employees.


    "Nothing."


    "What did you not see?" Liu Yanan got up and sat down beside Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing felt a Fairy Spirit floating like himself. This fairy spirit mixed with a faint perfume smell is his smell.


    Took a deep breath and swallowed it.


    He only dared to suck silently and didn''t dare to look up again, because he was afraid that Chen Junan would come in and catch him flirting with her. Then he wouldn''t want to mix in the company.


    Liu Yanan is the woman of director Chen.


    Xu Qing looked at the enchanting Liu Yanan and took a breath. She couldn''t resist the temptation.


    "Team leader Xu, let''s have a drink." Liu Yanan brought himself a glass of beer and handed it to Xu Qing.


    The two of them were surprised and bumped into each other. They dried their glasses of wine.


    Xu Qing''s expression is very calm and doesn''t want to show her mind, so as not to let director Chen find out.


    However, the more calm he is, the more he can''t escape Liu Yanan''s eyes. She always laughed at Xu Qing and thought he was a timid man.


    "Team leader Xu, have you found that I have changed?" Liu Yanan asked Xu Qing. His eyes generated electricity and looked angry.


    "I didn''t find it. Haven''t you been praised by President Liu? But you''ve always listened to love learning and work. It''s not your change. I really didn''t find any change in you." Xu Qing thought, but didn''t think of it.


    "Hehe, since you brought me out to drink, I''ve had a lot of wine. No, let''s have a try." Liu Yanan smiled very charming.


    "Oh, I thought you had changed. It turned out that your drinking capacity has improved. Then you can''t thank me. If I hadn''t brought you out, you wouldn''t have such a good drinking capacity."


    In fact, what Liu Yanan said was ironic, but Xu Qing didn''t hear it.


    For a woman, drinking is not a good thing, and people like Liu Yanan don''t like drunken occasions. She doesn''t have to rely on men to eat. She thinks she has talent and can eat by skills.


    However, I think Xu Qing dragged Liu Yanan into the water for personal interests and confused with Director Chen. She said this to remind Xu Qing that she was bad because of him.


    However, Liu Yanan had already thought about it. After learning his skills in this company, he immediately went to other companies and never stepped into sewage again.


    "I''ll give you a toast," said Liu Yanan. He filled the cup again and filled it for Xu Qing at the same time.


    Xu Qing likes girls to drink with him most. He drinks up with a smile.


    After three cups of two strong drinks, Xu Qing drank five fans for three times. Xu Qing had a little flower in front of her eyes.


    At this time, director Chen came in with a hot beauty in his arms.


    I saw the beautiful woman shaking her waist left and right. It seemed that she could hear a creak. The range was too large. She was not a good person at first sight.


    Xu Qing immediately stood up, nodded and bowed and said, "President Chen, why are you here? If you come a little later, you''ll drink all the wine."


    Chen Junan followed Xu Qing''s eyes, looked at the wine on the table, emptied a few bottles, smiled and said, "leader Xu, you''re so polite. It''s your treat. Don''t you drink casually!"


    "Hey, yes, Mr. Chen, come here to do what song you want to hear. I''ll give you some and let ya Nan sing."

 Chapter 965

    Liu Yanan didn''t feel sad when he saw Chen Junan with a woman. Chen Junan didn''t love her, but that aspect of things had gone away.


    Therefore, Liu Yanan didn''t love Chen Junan. Seeing him leading other women, he was not jealous at all.


    I just feel sick in my heart. People like Chen Junan who only recognize beauty and think seriously do not have a good impression.


    There are four people in this KTV. Only one person feels embarrassed, that is Xu Qing. When he speaks, he pretends to be calm. Looking at the woman held by director Chen, I was blindfolded.


    He thought Chen Junan was with Liu Yanan. Unexpectedly, they separated in such a fast time.


    "OK, let''s sing together." Chen Junan smiled horribly.


    "Ya Nan, what song do you sing? I''ll give you some." Xu Qing looks at Liu Ya Nan.


    "Team leader Xu, don''t bother you. I can order by myself." Liu Yanan said with a smile.


    Xu Qing looked at Liu Yanan''s face and found no abnormality. She looked the same as just now. Suddenly, he had an idea.


    "Do you want to wait until President Chen and the woman leave, and I''ll make an appointment with ya Nan. It seems that they have a bad relationship. Doesn''t this create an opportunity for me?"


    Xu Qing really likes to pick up other people''s leftover "steamed bread". They all say that rabbits don''t eat nest grass, but Xu Qing and Chen Junan like to eat nest grass.


    Xu Qing thought about it, but she was not happy. She was happy and happy. She approached Liu Yanan with a smile.


    "Come on, give me a strip dance," Chen Junan said to the hip twisting girl in an ordered tone.


    "Mr. Chen, don''t I dance!" the voice is whiny.


    Liu Yanan listened and almost didn''t spit out. There was a bout of acid reflux in his stomach.


    Glanced askance and whispered, "bitch."


    For women like Liu Yanan, they don''t live on men. They have good temperament and skills. The reason why they are sought after by men is that they really attract men.


    Liu Yanan did not take the initiative to ask Chen Junan for a penny, nor did he ask Xu Qing for a penny. They both took the initiative to give it.


    She was lucky to meet men like Chen Junan and Xu Qing. After all, she was not cheated.


    The woman Chen Junan is holding now is different. They look good, but they can''t live without a man.


    This type of man that girls contact is like the toilet. They are like maggots in the toilet. They depend on each other and attract each other.


    "What''s the matter? Baby." Chen Junan looked at her with a squint. At this time, his hand had been put in the soft place of the hip twisting woman.


    "Are you sorry? I''m sorry to pull when there are outsiders." it was whine just now, but now it''s whine with Hong Kong and Taiwan accent.


    It made Liu Yanan want to vomit, and the degree of nausea deepened.


    Then the fox Sao eyes of the hip twisting woman glanced at Xu Qing.


    Everyone can see that the outsider she refers to is Xu Qing!


    Xu Qing also saw the look in her eyes at this time and heard the meaning of her words.


    I thought to myself: this bitch is so cheap in front of others. He is pure in front of me. One day, I''ll ask where you can receive guests and let you take good care of me.


    "Oh baby, it''s not an outsider, it''s my buddy. Hurry up and let you jump." Chen Junan''s eyebrows stood up and his face sank.


    "Annoying!" the buttock twisting woman said annoyingly, but her face was particularly charming. She stood up slowly and walked to the middle of the KTV.


    This is Chen Junan''s eyes on Xu Qing. Looking at Xu Qing, he said, "Why are you stunned? Don''t you choose a hot dance song yet."


    "Yes, I''ll choose now." Xu Qing was like a dog leg, and kept complimenting.


    After the song was selected, the woman began to do what Chen Junan said in full view of the public.


    Look, Xu Qing''s nose is bleeding.


    This dance has been dancing for about ten minutes. It can be seen how far it has been taken off.


    Chen Junan smiled with satisfaction, waved his hand and said, "well, just jump here and jump down again. You can see everything."


    The hip twister stopped.


    It''s not easy to earn some money. You can do whatever you want. You''re tired and sweating.


    "Ya Nan, come and have a drink with me." Chen Junan smiled and looked at Liu Ya Nan and picked his eyebrows.


    As soon as Liu Yanan heard him call himself, he was very upset.


    She really didn''t want to serve the old man Chen Junan. She was annoyed when she saw him, but there was no way to work there. For a more ambitious plan, she lived a life.


    Liu Yanan smiled very unnaturally. He got up and went to Chen Junan. He took the wine and said with a smile, "President Chen, I respect you."


    "Baby, come and drink with you." Chen Junan glanced at the woman next to him and said.


    "Just thirsty. I was tired just now."


    "Then you two have another drink," Chen Junan said with a smile.


    "Just drink, come on, beauty, dry book." the hip twisting woman is really generous. She doesn''t care about Chen Junan''s affair with Liu Yanan at all.


    "Take me! It''s meaningless to throw me here alone." Xu Qing took the initiative to approach the two beauties, holding the wine glasses in his hands and clinking the glasses.


    When clinking the glasses, Liu Yanan smiled and said, "I''d like to propose a toast to team leader Xu."


    The two women really seemed to be familiar. They drank it like this. After drinking, they ordered a male and female chorus song. They sang it with great enthusiasm.


    Xu Qing has been awake! His purpose of inviting Chen Junan today is not to drink or watch strip dancing. He wants to talk to him about work.


    Xu Qing said in Chen Junan''s ear, "President Chen, you have to help me take Ning Huaihuai away. Don''t mention how much I hold my breath one day."


    "Well, I''ve heard all about it." Chen Jun looked calm.


    "I''ve heard that. Let''s find a way. If it goes on like this, I don''t think I can keep my position." Xu Qing still knows himself.


    "Come on, I''ll tell you." Chen Junan called Xu Qing to his ear again.


    Looking at the two people whispering, Xu Qing nodded frequently.


    "Mr. Chen, you''re still smart. It''s up to you this time." Xu Qing continued, "ha ha, the good days of Ning Huai are over. Mr. Chen, I must thank you for this success."


    They talked for a while.


    If you''ve talked about the plan, there''s no need to stay here.


    Chen Junan looked at the two beauties, "two, enough singing and drinking. We should go."


    When he spoke, his eyes fell on Liu Yanan and on the hip twisting woman.


    "Well, dear," said the buttock twisting woman.


    "Team leader Xu, you settle the account. The three of us go first." Chen Junan got up and looked at Xu Qing behind him.


    "OK, Mr. Chen, you go and give it to me." Xu Qing agreed with a smile.


    "President Chen, I''m not feeling well today. I want to go home early and have a headache." Liu Yanan''s head really hurts, but it doesn''t hurt enough. He just wants to make an excuse.


    She now understood that Chen Junan meant to take them with her.


    "Ya Nan, this is not good. You go to study next week. I have reserved a place for you. Do you want to take the initiative to abstain? Everything is free. If you want to go, I''ll prepare a red envelope for you and buy what you want there."

 Chapter 966

    Chen Junan said something like a model. His expression was full of sincerity. He certainly didn''t lie for this time.


    Liu Yanan''s family was also short of money. She was also a person who loved learning. She agreed to both temptations.


    Xu Qing looked at Chen Junan''s embrace. She was really envious and jealous. She had planned to spend the night with Liu Yanan at night, but she didn''t expect to be swallowed up again.


    It seems that when men are not satisfied, the more the better. No wonder most men want to be emperor, and there won''t be too many three thousand beauties in the harem.


    After settling the account, Xu Qing left angrily.


    Xu Yanan got up early in the morning and came out of the hotel room at dawn. Of course, the guest room has Chen Junan and the hip twisting woman.


    She closed the door, looked fiercely into the bedroom and decided not to avenge the non hero.


    ¡­¡­


    It was Saturday. Ning Huaihuai received a call from Xie Tangfeng and said she would go home tomorrow. She pinched her fingers and counted. It was a good week. Xie Tangfeng was on a business trip for seven days.


    These seven days, Ning Huaihuai sleeps alone in the bedroom. He''s not used to it.


    It''s not that they haven''t separated before. At that time, they separated because they were uncomfortable and didn''t feel lonely. They thought it was good to be alone.


    But now the separation of two people is the right stage of feelings. Such separation will only increase missing and make it more uncomfortable.


    Ning Huai wanted to accompany her children to the children''s paradise today, but the school also organized an activity, but this activity didn''t need to be accompanied by her parents.


    Sun Cheng''s school is really considerate of his parents. He knows that most children may be busy with their parents'' work. He wants parents to take a day off and occasionally organizes activities on Saturday.


    After Ning Huaihuai learned that the plan was disrupted, he couldn''t think of a good way to release the pressure for a moment, so he couldn''t learn yet!


    Study in the company, study when you come back, study from Monday to Friday, and Study on Saturday. That''s too little time for yourself.


    Simply, Ning Huaihuai decided not to study and went to play badminton.


    At the thought of playing badminton, suddenly a man''s figure jumped out of his mind, that is Liu Muran.


    Because I had a great time playing with Liu Muran, they also had lunch together.


    Thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai shook his head. "Don''t think about it. What''s the use of thinking about him? Now he has a girlfriend. He has forgotten his friend long ago."


    Ning Huaihuai thinks so. She''s still quite brainless. With her appearance, how can she have a pure heterosexual friend relationship.


    There is only one possibility for a pure boyfriend and girlfriend, that is, one of them looks good.


    Therefore, I would rather cherish such a beautiful woman and never make friends with the opposite sex in my life. Her relationship with the opposite sex is obvious to all. For the time being, no man can regard her as an ordinary friend.


    Ning Huai sighed and began to pack up the equipment for playing badminton.


    There were many cars on Saturday. Ning Huaihuai asked Wan Shuhuai to take him to the badminton hall.


    "Uncle Wan, you don''t have to pick me up. I''ll take a taxi back." Ning Huaihuai looked at the driver and said with a smile.


    "Why?" asked Lao Wan.


    "I don''t know when I can finish it. If you don''t have anything to do today, take a rest!" Ning Huaihuai said with a smile and turned to the badminton hall.


    When she changed her clothes in the dressing room and came out with her backpack, she looked up and matched Liu Muran''s eyes.


    Ning Huaihuai''s heart tightened, "President Liu."


    I''m scared, but I still want to say hello. In this case, Ning Huaihuai doesn''t forget to take the initiative to say hello. It can be seen that her thinking is still quite agile.


    Such a quick thinking woman as Ning Huaihuai is still rare.


    "HMM." Liu Muran smiled reluctantly. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t see that it was a smile.


    Well, after that, Liu Muran didn''t say anything again. He would rather go to the venue with his heart in his heart.


    Ning Huaihuai wanted to go to the sports ground, but she stopped when she saw Liu Muran walking there.


    "Should I fight or not?" Ning Huaihuai asked himself.


    "Playing, it''s such a long distance to play. Why not play? Besides, all your clothes have been changed. If Liu silently sees it, he may think it''s because of him that he doesn''t play."


    Ning thought wildly and finally decided to play, so he went to the venue and was ready to have a good time.


    After walking to the field, I found that there was only one person sitting idle on the rest chair, waiting for the ball player.


    This is a two person sport. One person can''t play at all.


    Among Liu Muran''s friends, no one likes badminton. Even if he does, he doesn''t necessarily ask out and likes to be alone.


    Yes, the person waiting for the other half of the players on the chair is Liu Muran.


    Ning Huaihuai has gone to the other side of the free field. He looks like he is going to play soon, but there is only one person.


    She looked at Liu Muran in the distance, smiled and said, "President Liu, why don''t we play a few rounds."


    Liu Muran dropped his hand and stood up with a faint smile on his face.


    This time I can see that I am smiling, not reluctantly, nor is it the kind of smile that I can''t see.


    In short, with a faint smile, Ning Huaihuai looked at it and felt very comfortable.


    Liu Muran went straight to the court. Ning Huaihuai served and the two played.


    When Ning Huaihuai is distracted occasionally, he will think: he met Liu Muran again. It seems that he is quite destined. I don''t know why he will go after playing later.


    However, she doesn''t have many distractions and has been seriously talking to Liu Muran PK.


    Liu Muran didn''t expect to meet Ning Huaihuai. He just wanted to play for a while and exercise.


    He looked at Toby, who was laughing happily, and was in a better mood.


    They played for nearly an hour, but Ning Huaihuai was tired and couldn''t breathe.


    "No, I can''t move." Ning Huaihuai said with a bitter face and panting with Liu Muran.


    "I can''t move. How can I feel that I''ve just moved my muscles and bones!" Liu Muran said sarcastically.


    Ning Huaihuai frowned and didn''t understand Liu Muran''s meaning. If it was as usual, it would be ironic.


    However, the recent relationship between the two made her feel that Liu Muran''s remark was not a joke. It seemed to be a real idea.


    "Mr. Liu, why don''t I find someone else to call you again for a while." Ning Huaihuai asked solemnly.


    Liu Muran listened and said carelessly, "forget it."


    Playing with men is a sports meeting and a game. Playing with women is called exercise and more interesting.


    Without Ning Huaihuai, Liu Muran might choose to play with his male friends, but Ning Huaihuai was present. He didn''t have the mind to find others at all.


    Not only did he feel that playing with such a beautiful woman as Ning Huaihuai was an enjoyment, but the people next to them were envious and jealous.


    As before, they sat back in the rest chair.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t talk to Bingshui this time. He might have teased Liu Muran for a while because of Bingshui, but they didn''t have the mind to tease because of their tense relationship.


    "President Liu, why did you come to play today?"


    Women are more comfortable than men.

 Chapter 967

    "Why?" Liu Muran squinted and frowned, looking at Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai was stunned when he saw his expression. Thought: over, over, said the wrong thing, such a stupid question, how did I ask it. Besides, it''s not my business for people to play.


    Ning Huaihuai really wants to slap himself.


    "Mr. Liu, I''ll have a rest and play for a while." Ning Huaihuai changed the topic and wanted to bypass the stupid question.


    "HMM." Liu Muran said softly.


    This time it was another hour. Ning Huaihuai also wanted Liu to be quiet and happy, so he didn''t want to take the initiative to stop.


    Of course, she wanted to make Liu silently happy, not because she had other thoughts on him, but rather Huaihuai herself was a person who liked to bring joy to people. She didn''t want to spoil the fun.


    Ning Huaihuai was tired and just panted. He couldn''t speak. He was wet all over.


    After a long rest, he looked at Liu Muran and said, "I really can''t do it. Let''s go!"


    Liu Muran puffed a smile: "ha ha, that''s not enough? How do I feel like I''ve just warmed up."


    "Liu mo... Can you have a snack? See? Sweat is running down my hair. I won''t play any more." Ning Huaihuai sat down in the chair.


    Ning Huaihuai just wanted to call him Liu Muran. He didn''t call out when he thought that they were unfamiliar with her, or Liu Muran was unfamiliar with her. Anyway, he was also the president of the company.


    In the relationship between superiors and subordinates, how can we call names directly? That''s stupid.


    Liu Muran didn''t sit down, but stood in front of Ning Huaihuai. It can be seen that he is really not tired at all, otherwise he can''t stand and say.


    Ning Huaihuai observed carefully and didn''t find him gasping.


    "Attention, attention, water cut-off notice..."


    "What? No water?" Ning Huaihuai exclaimed.


    "Well, it should be."


    "God, how could it be that such a big sports hall has no water." Ning Huaihuai just felt incredible.


    "Didn''t you say that it''s in rush repair. It''s estimated that it can be repaired in a few hours." Liu Muran''s expression was indifferent.


    "When they fix it, my body stinks. It''s too uncomfortable not to take a hot bath." Ning huaidai frowned and her lips opened gently.


    Looking at Ning Huaihuai in a hurry, Liu Muran suddenly thought that his home was nearby. He could take a shower at home after walking five minutes.


    "My house is near here. I''ll be there in five minutes. Go to my house to wash!" Liu Muran said faintly.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Liu Muran and couldn''t speak. The first thing she thought of was Liu Lili. She felt that the house must be the love nest of Liu Lili and Liu Muran.


    At the thought of it, Ning Huaihuai didn''t want to go. It''s not jealousy. Anyway, I think it''s hard for a woman to live there.


    Moreover, if Liu Lili were here, wouldn''t it be more embarrassing!


    Thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai decided not to go. Going will cause more trouble. It''s better to go home.


    "No, I''ll bear it first." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    The expression on his face can be seen as reluctant.


    Liu Muran heard Ning Huaihuai say the word "forbearance", and saw a little information from her eyes.


    "No one, just myself," Liu Muran said.


    Ning Huaihuai sniffed, "Hey, I don''t mean that, I am..."


    Ning Huaihuai couldn''t say what it meant for a moment.


    "What do you mean? Look at your silly smile, I know what you mean. Let''s go! Take my things too." he turned and walked out.


    "Hey! Why should I take your things?" Ning Huaihuai called.


    Liu Muran heard her cry, the corners of his mouth rose, and the corners of his eyes showed a evil smile.


    However, this smile, Ning Huaihuai can''t see it. Liu Muran couldn''t let her see it. He just wanted to tease her.


    Ning Huaihuai took two bags of things and stumbled to Liu Muran. "You''re a big man. How can you say it? Let me a little woman take so many things." Ning Huaihuai frowned deeply.


    Liu Muran turned and looked at her with a very serious expression. "What''s the matter? I''m the boss''s boss. Can''t you help me with something?! I remember you''re very strong. Don''t you take more things on business!"


    Ning Huaihuai thought and flew to the experience of their first business trip. He suddenly felt a burst of gratitude when he thought that Li Muran helped him teach the thief a lesson and bought himself a bag.


    "That was then, and now is now. Anyway, I won''t take it for you." Ning Huaihuai said, but he still carried the bag in his hand.


    "I remember you''ve always been generous and so stingy!" Liu Muran frowned and looked at Ning Huaihuai.


    "Why are you generous?"


    "Yes, I''m not Xie Tangfeng. You won''t be generous with me."


    "If you understand, you shouldn''t ask me to be generous with you. The person who is generous with you should be Liu Lili. By the way, why don''t you ask her to fight with you?"


    "She went abroad to study music." Liu Muran said faintly.


    "What I said? No wonder you played with me. Your girlfriend left." Ning Huaihuai glanced and said something.


    Liu Muran heard that he was sarcastic.


    "Are you jealous?" Liu Muran asked with staring eyes.


    "What are you talking about? What kind of vinegar I eat has nothing to do with my half a dime."


    "Ha ha, if you are jealous, you may play with you in the future. Since you are not jealous, forget it." Liu Muran smiled.


    "Liu Muran, how do I feel you are flirting with me!" Ning Huaihuai said calmly.


    "You feel right, it''s flirting with you." Liu Muran picked his eyebrows and said indifferently.


    "OK, that''s what you said. Dare you say it again? I''ll record it and send it to Xie Tangfeng." Ning Huaihuai was serious and his face looked very serious.


    "Come on! Get ready." Liu Muran looked indifferent.


    Now Ning Huaihuai can''t do anything. He just wanted to scare him, but he couldn''t scare him at all.


    Ning Huaihuai regretted what he said just now. He really shouldn''t be serious with Liu Muran. He''s not an ordinary person.


    Now it''s too late for Ning Huaihuai to understand. Liu Muran is not afraid of heaven and earth. Even Xie Tangfeng is not afraid.


    "You, you, forget it. I won''t tell you."


    "Ha ha, you lost again." Liu Muran smiled happily.


    The more he laughed, the more angry he was, the red face of his angry face, as if he had blushed.


    At this time, Ning Huaihuai had followed Liu Muran to the elevator of the apartment. She completely forgot the backpack in her hand.


    She caught up with Liu Muran to give him the bag, but after a burst of Shenkan, they had long forgotten the backpack in their hands.


    "Come in." Liu Muran opened the door and let Ning Huaihuai enter first.


    Ning Huaihuai was not polite. He threw his things on the ground and went in. The first time I saw the pink slippers on the ground, I guessed that they were Liu Lili''s, and then I saw the gray slippers next to them. I knew they were Liu Muran''s.

 Chapter 968

    Ning Huaihuai looked at the colored slippers on the ground, took off his shoes and stepped into the gray shoes.


    She put on Liu Muran''s slippers.


    Ning Huaihuai gets along better with Liu Muran than with Liu Lili. In the company, he didn''t say a few words with Liu Lili.


    Ning Huaihuai, wearing Liu Muran''s shoes, went into the living room and ran directly to the sofa.


    It''s her first time to Liu Muran''s house. The decoration style of her home is gray and looks very high-grade.


    However, Ning Huaihuai doesn''t feel much about such decoration. Her home is better.


    "Go wash it!" Liu Muran said, looking at Ning Huaihuai.


    "Then you''re welcome. Why don''t you wash it first?"


    "No, you go first. I have to call back."


    It''s a customer who talks about cooperation. The signal in the elevator just now was bad and didn''t receive it.


    Ning Huai moved his mouth, took his sports bag and walked into the bathroom.


    After making a phone call with his partner, Liu Muran sat on the sofa and inadvertently saw Ning Huaihuai''s shoes. Suddenly, a burst of melancholy surged into my heart.


    He was still worried about Ning. Last night, he dreamed of the day when they were on a business trip together.


    It can also be said that it was not a dream, but Liu Muran''s thoughts day and night.


    But he can''t express anything more, because with Liu Lili, he still wants to enter the palace of marriage when she comes back.


    Ning Huaihuai was quite conscious. He didn''t regard Liu Muran as an iron friend. When he came out of the bathroom, he had changed his casual clothes.


    If she came out in exposed clothes, it would certainly make Liu Muran hot and dry.


    Ding Dong


    A doorbell rang.


    Liu Muran hurriedly got up to open the door. It turned out that he was delivering takeout.


    "My pizza, eat! I''ll take a bath." Liu Muran looked serious.


    Ning Huaihuai is really a little hungry. He is very happy looking at durian pizza. Without saying a word, sit in front of the pizza and start eating.


    She didn''t think Liu Muran could be so careful, and she ordered the taste she liked.


    Ning Huaihuai took a bite, very sweet and crisp, "delicious, delicious." he cheered again and again.


    I can''t help thinking: This is the delicious food of having been in love. I know it''s good for girls. It''s not so hard.


    Ning Huaihuai muttered in her heart that Liu Muran''s change was entirely because of Liu Lili.


    Ning Huaihuai was eating happily. Seeing Liu Muran wearing only a pair of shorts in his lower body, he couldn''t help lowering his head.


    That solid muscle is really attractive. Whether it''s a friend relationship or a lover''s concern, you can''t help but want to see more.


    Just like beautiful women, in front of beautiful women, not only boys like to see, but also girls want to see more. This is the charm of beautiful women, which will attract everyone''s attention.


    And now Liu Muran is also in this situation. His strong figure makes people want to see more.


    "You''ve eaten all of it. Don''t leave it for me," Liu Muran said.


    Ning Huaihuai heard him speak, but he didn''t dare to look up, because he was afraid to see there, so he bowed his head and nodded.


    Liu Muran looked at Ning Huaihuai and smiled faintly. His mind was the same as Ning Huaihuai''s.


    He saw that Ning Huaihuai was embarrassed. It''s not fun to make others do well. If we continue, isn''t it playing hooligans!


    Liu Muran went to the dressing room and put on a loose white T-shirt.


    "Look up! I put on my clothes. Liu Muran didn''t think so.


    Ning Huaihuai heard that her shortcomings had been found, and her face turned red. She knew that it was because of her own reasons that she let Liu say those words silently.


    If he was not shy and not seen by him, Liu Muran would not speak the language that would damage his face.


    Ning Huaihuai thought: he didn''t do anything, and he didn''t dare to look up or look. It seemed that he had done something wrong.


    Thinking of these, she raised her head and looked at Liu Muran boldly. It can also be said that she stared at Liu Muran directly.


    "Just wear it. What does it have to do with me?"


    "That''s what you said," Liu Muran said, taking off his clothes.


    "Hey! No, can''t you stay for a while?" Ning said with a frown.


    She is deliberately showing her anger, because in this way, she can shock Liu Muran. Otherwise, Liu Muran must do whatever he wants, and he can threaten himself at will.


    In this case, the best way is to pretend to be angry, a trick used by women.


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t like to be angry at ordinary times, but because pretending to be angry can make men feel the crisis, it''s good to take this to achieve their goals.


    "Yes, what do you drink? I''ll get it for you."


    When I said this, my face was expressionless and I couldn''t see whether I was happy or unhappy.


    "Whatever, just cool." Ning Huaihuai smiled with satisfaction. She felt that Liu Muran was a respected boss.


    Under the leadership of this boss, you will work more leisurely.


    Liu Muran took a can of imported beer in Ning Huaihuai''s hand.


    "Here you are, beer. I think you can like it. It''s cool and refreshing." Liu Muran still has a plain expression.


    Ning Huaihuai sighed helplessly, "when I say casual, it means that any drink is good, not wine. I don''t like drinking."


    "If you don''t understand, I thought you were willing to drink! Remember that you drank very happily in the bar last time, no less than ten?" Liu Muran raised his eyebrows.


    "Why do you have such a good memory? How long have you been able to remember things? I don''t remember myself."


    "That''s right. If I have a bad memory, how can I lead the company forward? Don''t you see the development of Liu group getting better and better? That''s not the result of my efforts?"


    "That''s, don''t look who we Liu always are!"


    "Here you are, drink this." Liu Muran stretched out his other hand and handed her the thing in his hand. It was a can of juice.


    I dare say that he is teasing Ning Huaihuai. The beer is for himself, and the juice on his hand is for Ning Huaihuai.


    They opened their and drank. They became quiet and looked empty.


    After a while, Ning Huaihuai asked, "can I ask you a question?"


    Liu Muran sat on the chair by the window and nodded.


    "Is it that your men don''t want to talk to other women when they have girlfriends?" Ning Huaihuai had a smile on his face.


    "We men! How many men in the world! Everyone is different. I knew I might be."


    "Do you mean that we will only have a superior subordinate relationship?" Ning Huaihuai asked in surprise.


    A little lost in his eyes.


    "What do you mean? Your question will make me misunderstand. Do you want to be friends with me?" Liu Muran looked serious.


    "No! I just ask." Ning Huaihuai smiled reluctantly.


    "Then I won''t answer. I don''t like to answer casual questions," Liu Muran said, holding up his beer and taking a gulp.


    "Cool! It''s cool! It''s better to drink cold beer!"

 Chapter 969

    Ning Huaihuai looked at Liu Muran, who was very happy to drink, and said, "I told you. In fact, I just want to know if you and Liu Lili are really in love. I also think if you have time in the future, can we still play together?"


    "First, I don''t know what is sincerity and what isn''t sincerity. Second, I have to imagine." Liu Muran said with a calm expression and took another sip, "do you want to play with me?"


    "I think you are the best badminton player I have ever seen." Ning Huaihuai said with his head tilted.


    "Then we''ll finish together," Liu said quietly.


    "What about your wife? Your wife will be sad and angry when she knows we play together?" Ning Huaihuai said with worry.


    "No one can manage what I want to do. You should know that!" Liu Muran said frankly.


    He really does what he wants to do. No one can manage it for the time being.


    "I''m really afraid that Liu Lili will be angry. I''m afraid she will think more. By the way, you said that if people in the company knew about our relationship, they would certainly spread gossip. Nothing can be said."


    "Ha ha, people live, so care about other people''s eyes, live too tired. Have you heard of me, afraid of what Xie Tangfeng thinks?"


    Ning Huaihuai shook his head and said no.


    "That''s it. People should be broad-minded when they live. They should not only love their relatives, but also love others. You should know what I mean by love!"


    "Yes, great love."


    Ning Huaihuai likes the friendship with Liu Muran because she thinks they have the same views on design.


    There are few people who can agree on the same cause. Ning Huaihuai feels that cooperating with Liu Muran will certainly design better works.


    "Have you encountered any difficulties in your work recently?" Liu Muran also thought of the consistency of their design ideas.


    The most important thing is that he thinks Ning Huaihuai is talented and will make very good works.


    Ning Huaihuai''s first question was about Xu Qing, but on second thought, it had been solved. And it is not a very difficult thing. It can be solved by our own ability.


    In retrospect, I didn''t encounter any difficulties for the time being, so I didn''t say anything.


    "No, thanks for your concern," Ning said playfully.


    Liu Muran looked at Ning Huaihuai''s playful appearance, and the ripples just suppressed in his heart rippled again.


    "I didn''t take care of your work because of your face, but because of Xie Tangfeng''s face." Liu Muran felt that Ning Huaihuai wanted to think more and quickly shifted his strategic thinking.


    "OK, OK, my face is worthless in you." Ning Huaihuai said.


    "I want you to see something. I always feel like something is missing. Take a look and see if our company can do better than this."


    Liu Muran thought of a design work he saw yesterday. He thought that if he had time now, it would be possible to discuss it. After the company, he might not have time.


    "OK, let me have a look." Ning Huaihuai bit his lips and said.


    She is also a person who likes work and can communicate with Liu Muran. She thinks it''s good to see.


    "Well, it''s more convenient to go directly to my study," Liu Muran said.


    "OK, let''s go. I want to see what can make you so interested." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    She followed Liu Muran and entered the study.


    As soon as I entered, Ning Huaihuai felt a sense of silence, just like entering the library. The shelves are full of books.


    Ning Huaihuai glanced and saw that there were all kinds of foreign literature.


    And on the wall, Ning Huaihuai also saw several valuable paintings, including classical and foreign oil paintings. Seeing Ning Huaihuai, he was full of praise in his heart.


    As a designer, eyes must learn to appreciate beautiful things and good works.


    These works are enough to show Liu Muran''s understanding of beauty and found beauty in life.


    Liu Muran first sat at his desk, turned on the computer, looked at Ning Huaihuai, and said seriously, "come and sit here, you sit so far, what can you see!"


    Ning Huaihuai chuckled, walked over and sat next to Liu Muran.


    After seeing the design drawing, Ning Huaihuai brightened his eyes, "it''s really good."


    "Don''t worry about the evaluation first, and then take a look." Liu Muran moved the computer screen to Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai read it again with great concentration, because she has deep experience and has seen many works. Good and bad can often be identified at a glance.


    "Eh! Look at this, what if you change it like this?..." Ning Huaihuai suddenly said his psychological thoughts like running a train.


    It lasted twenty minutes.


    Liu Muran only nodded and praised frequently. He must have felt that Ning Huaihuai''s words were reasonable, so he showed such recognition. If what Ning Huaihuai said is unreasonable, he won''t nod frequently.


    "Come with me," Liu Muran said with a deep expression.


    "Mr. Liu, what do you mean?" Ning Huaihuai frowned slightly.


    "I mean, we can imitate this and make a new and better one. Do you dare to take the task?"


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of, and it''s not particularly difficult." Ning Huaihuai said thoughtfully.


    "OK, I''ll leave the task to you. Don''t worry. Just give it to me within a month." Liu Muran said solemnly.


    "Well, OK, I see." Ning Huaihuai promised.


    It may be that you look too seriously and watch the computer for a long time, so that your eyes are a little sour.


    Ning Huaihuai straightened his body and rubbed his eyes. The chair suddenly tilted and his body slid down in the direction of the chair.


    Liu Muran suddenly grabbed Ning Huaihuai. It can be said that he held Ning Huaihuai''s waist directly.


    He didn''t mean to hold Ning''s waist. If he didn''t hold it, he couldn''t catch her at all.


    Liu Muran hugged her from behind like a doll.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t have time to scream. When he felt his hands, he blushed with shame.


    Liu Muran naturally felt the softness unique to women. He didn''t feel how comfortable it was when he wasn''t with Liu Lili before.


    Since I was with Liu Lili, I have deeply understood the sentence "women are made of water".


    Liu Muran hugged her from behind, and Ning Huaihuai leaned against his chest with an unbalanced body.


    The long silky hair with fragrance also stimulates Liu Muran''s touch.


    That feeling can make Liu Muran suffocate, and the surroundings are very quiet. Only two people are in the study, which is more secret than Liu Muran''s office.


    Suddenly, the whole study was no longer fragrant, but full of ambiguous atmosphere.


    After Ning Huaihuai reacted, he put one hand on Liu Muran''s arm, found the support point, got up quickly and stood staggering beside him.


    Liu Muran coughed softly, cleared his throat and touched his forehead.


    A touch to know, his forehead exudes fine sweat.

 Chapter 970

    Liu Muran eased his embarrassment by coughing and touching his forehead. Ning Huaihuai just stood in place, blushing as if he had been painted.


    Then, Liu Muran began to press the mouse and looked at the screen carefully.


    Ning Huaihuai was stunned for a few seconds. Thinking that he could not continue to be so embarrassed, he looked shyly at Liu Muran, "President Liu, I''ll go home first and give it to you when I finish the work."


    "Well, OK, I''ll see you off." Liu Muran got up.


    "No, I can find it."


    At this time, Liu Muran also saw Ning Huaihuai with a red complexion, and decided to stay away from Ning Huaihuai for the time being.


    That is, I decided not to send Ning Huai this time and let her go home alone.


    "OK, I won''t give it to you. There''s another document to see. The customer is very anxious. Pay attention to safety!" Liu Muran revealed a touch of cold in his eyes.


    "Well, I see." Ning Huaihuai still didn''t slow down, and the crimson on his face didn''t disperse.


    Ning Huaihuai said and turned to the door. Liu Muran followed and didn''t deliver it to the door. He didn''t have the habit.


    Until Ning Huaihuai closed the door, he didn''t dare to look back at the deep eyes.


    Ning Huaihuai sat in the car, thinking about the picture just now, and his heart jumped nervously. I never thought that such a thing would happen. In her opinion, this kind of thing should not happen to two people.


    After Ning Huaihuai got home, he sat on the sofa and thought of Xie Tangfeng coming home today. His mood was calmer, so he called Ning Xie Tangfeng.


    "Baby, what''s the matter?" Xie Tangfeng said first.


    "Have you boarded the plane?" Ning Huaihuai asked.


    "Soon, it''s nice to meet you in a few hours." Xie Tangfeng smiled knowingly.


    "Honey, I''ll pick you up. What time do you get off the plane?" Ning Huaihuai said in a very sweet tone.


    Although something like that happened just now, after chatting with Xie Tangfeng, I almost forgot what just happened.


    "Honey, no, I''ll take it if you like. I''ll go straight home after getting off the plane. You don''t have to pick it up. Be obedient."


    Xie Tangfeng and Mo Yan came back together. Let Ning Huaihuai see that something big will happen.


    We must find a way to stop Ning Huaihuai from coming.


    "Husband, you picked me up on my last business trip. Shouldn''t I pick you up on your business trip!" Ning Huaihuai asked.


    She didn''t know she was in the dark, although Xie Tangfeng and Mo Yan didn''t happen. However, Xie Tangfeng didn''t want to tell Ning Huaihuai that it was a kind of deception to be with her.


    "I''m a man and you''re a woman. We''re different. If I say no, I don''t. honey, you''re beautifully dressed and wait for me at home. My darling is the most obedient."


    At this time, Xie Tangfeng had moved to a place with few people. It was too meat and hemp, which was inconsistent with his identity. There are many people walking with him. Wouldn''t it be thunderous to hear him talk like this.


    "Well, pay attention to safety and have a nice trip." Ning Huaihuai hung up the phone.


    She went to their super large wedding photo and looked at the man in the photo frame. The corners of her mouth rose and smiled beautifully.


    Xie Tangfeng in the photo frame is really very handsome, a typical handsome president image. Black suit, more dignified.


    Ning Huaihuai thought of what he had just said and told himself to meet the beautiful one again, so he hurried to the dressing table upstairs and began to dress up.


    ¡­¡­


    Today is Saturday. Huang Xiaonan has been lying in bed for most of the day. In addition to looking at his mobile phone, he still looks at his mobile phone.


    She doesn''t know many people here, and she doesn''t have much contact with those people in her private life. If you have good friends with him, you must go to ask them out.


    The reason why I lie at home is not because I don''t have any friends who can communicate freely. Her relationship with Ning Huaihuai is unusual, reaching the point of heart to heart, but Huang Xiaonan asks her out and doesn''t know why!


    After all, their living habits are different, and their hobbies and hobbies are also different.


    When Huang Xiaonan looked at the video in his mobile phone and flipped through it, a wechat came.


    "I''ll pick you up now. I''ll go downstairs in half an hour." it was sent by Zhu Mengyang.


    Huang Xiaonan''s heart tightened and thought: how can I come? I haven''t washed my face yet.


    She hurried back.


    "I haven''t washed my face yet. Can you come later?" Huang Xiaonan said very politely.


    A voice came.


    When Huang Xiaonan saw that it was voice, his brain suddenly showed Zhu Mengyang''s magnetic voice, and his heart beat faster.


    She seldom received a call from Zhu Mengyang. It was only one or two.


    Huang Xiaonan is looking forward to Zhu Mengyang''s initiative to contact herself, but this expectation often makes her more frustrated. Because Zhu Mengyang called Huang Xiaonan when he first started to be with her.


    To this end, she also thought that men really like the new and hate the old. When they get it, they don''t take the initiative to contact again.


    Sometimes she misses Zhu Mengyang very much, especially wants him around, especially wants him to sleep with himself.


    Although she missed Zhu Mengyang very much and didn''t call Zhu Mengyang, she knew that they couldn''t become normal lovers. They could only be underground. Even if Zhu Mengyang agreed, his family wouldn''t accept it.


    For the rich, marriage is basically a political marriage and must be matched. For example, Huang Xiaonan was born in an ordinary family and had no chance to integrate into Zhu Mengyang''s family.


    She pressed her voice tremblingly.


    "No, you won''t appear downstairs in half an hour. I''ll go up to you."


    Ning Huai wanted to say something, but when he saw the time, five minutes passed again. He quickly opened the quilt and got out of bed to wash his face.


    She knows herself clearly. It''s no use saying anything. If she doesn''t appear downstairs, Zhu Mengyang will go upstairs to find it.


    When Huang Xiaonan was washing, he had been looking at his mobile phone. His hair had not been dried, but time was pressing. It would be time in five minutes.


    No, I have to hurry downstairs.


    Huang Xiaonan put on the shoes at the door and ran downstairs before he could mention it.


    As soon as I opened the door of the unit, I saw a luxury car parked at the door, and my heart jumped again.


    Faster than running downstairs.


    At this time, the girl in the room next to Huang Xiaonan came back and looked at Huang Xiaonan and the luxury car. Her facial expression was very complex.


    Huang Xiaonan just caught the complex expression and immediately lowered his head.


    If you change to a woman who likes to show off her wealth, you must hold your head high at this moment.


    Look, I''m so awesome. There''s a luxury car to pick me up. Can you compete!


    This should be the heart of a vain woman, but Huang Xiaonan didn''t think so. She lowered her head because she was afraid that others would think she was going out to sell.


    She has a very low self-esteem in her communication with others, and rarely contacts people who are far from her own status. I''m afraid others think I''m clinging to power or something.


    He is a woman who rents a house and has a luxury car to pick him up, which is not in line with the reality. If he doesn''t do something to sell his body, how can he attract powerful men.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up!" said Zhu Mengyang with a dignified face and a bad attitude.

 Chapter 971

    Huang Xiaonan was frightened by the roar. He glanced timidly at Zhu Mengyang and got on the car.


    Sitting in the co pilot''s position, his heart beat faster. He didn''t dare to look up at Zhu Mengyang for fear of looking into Zhu Mengyang''s eyes.


    Huang Xiaonan always felt that Zhu Mengyang''s eyes would frighten people. Once he met his eyes, he would be at a loss and even lose his mind.


    One look can make people lose their mind. It can be seen how terrible such a person is. This is also the first time Huang Xiaonan met such a man and made himself afraid.


    Sitting in the car, she became Xu Shu and entered Cao camp without saying a word.


    After Zhu Mengyang started the car, he left the community and took a look at Huang Xiaonan.


    Huang Xiaonan''s Yu Guang found that he didn''t dare to look there and looked in the opposite direction.


    "Are you afraid of me?" said Zhu Mengyang in a cold voice.


    "No... afraid," Huang Xiaonan said intermittently.


    "Don''t be afraid of me, how dare you look at me." Zhu Mengyang said this sentence more than once.


    "I''m not afraid of you. I don''t know why I''m sorry to look at you." Huang Xiaonan flew a blush on his face.


    "I look handsome. I''m nervous when I see me?"


    "No."


    Huang Xiaonan knew that Zhu Mengyang was joking, but she didn''t know what to do in the face of his joking. She was like a dumb puppet.


    "What''s that?" Zhu Mengyang raised his eyebrows.


    "I can''t say."


    "If you can''t say it, I won''t ask you. Where do you want to go?" Zhu Mengyang asked, looking at Huang Xiaonan with deep eyes.


    At the moment, Huang Xiaonan asked in his heart that you came to me, not me. You have already figured out where you want to go. Why ask me.


    But these are just her thoughts, not directly expressed.


    "Go anywhere. I don''t want to go." Huang Xiaonan said timidly.


    She really doesn''t have a place she wants to go. If Zhu Mengyang is replaced by an ordinary man, Huang Xiaonan won''t be so nervous. There will also be places she wants to go. She can walk anywhere.


    For example, parks and shopping malls, but the man in front of us is Zhu Mengyang, a young and promising president.


    In the face of such people, how can you go wherever you want!


    "How about going to my house?" Zhu Mengyang''s expression was very calm.


    As soon as Huang Xiaonan heard that he was going to his house, he knew the secret. When he arrived at his house, he would certainly not do good deeds.


    Huang Xiaonan feels it''s hard to say "no". It''s better to go to his villa, a secret place, than to a public place like a park and shopping mall.


    It''s hard to avoid meeting familiar people in that place. If you meet familiar people and see two people together, you''ll be in trouble.


    Huang Xiaonan nodded silently and said yes.


    "You move to my villa tomorrow!" said Zhu Mengyang faintly


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaonan was shocked and had a strong contrast with Zhu Mengyang''s calm expression.


    "Why should I live with you?" Huang Xiaonan asked.


    Zhu Mengyang raised his eyebrows, didn''t speak, and showed his sharp eyes, like a sword.


    Huang Xiaonan''s heart tightened, and his originally calm heart became turbulent again. The look clearly told her that there was no objection.


    After a few seconds, Zhu Mengyang said, "there''s no reason. Just come if you want."


    "I have too many things. It''s inconvenient to move. If you want to see me, you''d better call me."


    Huang Xiaonan doesn''t want to live in his villa. Jinwo and Yinwo are not as good as his dog''s Kennel.


    She thought that if she went to live with him, she would not be free 24 hours a day, like living in a cage.


    Although she also wanted Zhu Mengyang to sleep with him in his arms.


    Women who don''t want to find a man to rely on, especially men like Zhu Mengyang, seem to have a more sense of security.


    "Throw them all away. I''ll buy you what you need." Zhu Mengyang''s eyes were like a falcon.


    "Throw it away? No, I won''t do that. If you think you must throw away your previous things when you live with you, then I won''t live with you." Huang Xiaonan looked indifferent.


    Zhu Mengyang disdained to use his nostrils to make a cold hum.


    "Do you think it''s possible? You''d better not say the impossible."


    The car went into the villa and drove to the garage.


    "No matter what, I won''t throw away those things anyway. I know you have money. You are the president and manage the employees every day. However, I''m not your employee and you''re not qualified to manage me." Huang Xiaonan said stubbornly.


    The car stopped steadily.


    "Hehe, have you lost your temper? Excuse me, Miss Huang, are you losing your temper with me?" Zhu Mengyang hooked his lips and raised Huang Xiaonan''s chin.


    Huang Xiaonan immediately looked fearless and looked at him with his neck stuck. "How dare I lose my temper with you? I''m just a little ant in front of you. You can trample me to death hundreds of times with one footprint. However, I''m not a real ant. I''m a person. People have the right to choose."


    "Ha ha, well, you have the right." Zhu Mengyang laughed.


    Then, Zhu Mengyang loosened the hand holding her chin, got out of the car, took a few steps to the co pilot, opened the door and took Huang Xiaonan out.


    "You let go of me, let go of me." Huang Xiaonan struggled. She was not as obedient as those times.


    In the past, when she was obedient, she just didn''t want to resist with Zhu Mengyang. Now it''s different. Zhu Mengyang is forcing her to do what she doesn''t want to do.


    Zhu Mengyang not only hugged her, but also held her firmly.


    He came to the back of the car, put Huang Xiaonan down and pressed his back on the trunk of the car.

 Chapter 972

    Xie Tangfeng and Mo Yan live in first class and are next to each other.


    Mo Yan saw that Xie Tangfeng was asleep, so he took out Xie Tangfeng''s blanket and covered it for fear that he might catch a cold and get cold.


    When I covered him with a blanket, I saw Xie Tangfeng''s handsome face, and my heart was moved.


    Mo Yan kept staring at him. She thought that after getting off the plane, she might never see him again. Her heart sank into the sea like a stone.


    I don''t know when she can be with Xie Tangfeng. She is very lost and feels bad for a moment.


    "If only the plane could fly like this forever!" Mo Yan said in his heart.


    How possible! This idea is childish, just like the feeling that primary school students expect a lot of snow and don''t have to go to school if they can''t open their home.


    Under such circumstances, people become like mentally retarded and have no ability to think.


    This is the time Mo Yan can''t keep if he really wants to keep it. With the passage of time, what should happen will certainly happen.


    She sighed and looked at Xie Tangfeng sleeping next to her. She was not happy.


    Mo Yan didn''t rest well last night, but now he is not sleepy. It can be seen how painful a single lover is.


    The beloved is around, so he can''t express his love. The impulse to get him is constantly eroding his brain.


    She thought of the scene of two people having dinner yesterday. She felt comfortable. Having dinner together, she had no sense of conflict. They were like friends who had a very good relationship. She couldn''t see that they had blushed at all.


    At this time, Xie Tangfeng suddenly opened his eyes and saw Mo Yan looking at him.


    Mo Yan was scared. He was calm and appreciated his expression. Suddenly, his heart beat faster, as if he was going to jump out, and he was scared to mention it to his throat.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t dodge. When they looked at each other, they stared at him.


    If the two positions are changed, Xie Tangfeng peeks at Mo Yan and is found. Mo Yan must be embarrassed to take back his eyes. However, Xie Tangfeng didn''t. He kept looking straight at him


    A man certainly won''t be afraid of women staring. Besides, Xie Tangfeng is still looking at his employees.


    How could the boss dodge the eyes of the employees? He won''t feel embarrassed at all.


    Mo Yan was only worried about one thing at the moment, that is, Xie Tangfeng spoke to himself and made himself unable to stand down.


    Even the most stupid man can''t see the eyes of Mo Yan just now. It''s very ambiguous. He''s making autumn eyes.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Xie Tangfeng asked with half open eyes.


    Mo Yan had to look at him when he heard his question. When she saw Xie Tangfeng''s blurred eyes, it was like being electrocuted.


    What she was afraid of happened. Originally, she didn''t want Xie Tangfeng to see himself or talk to himself, but the current situation obviously shows that it''s no use not talking.


    "I didn''t see you, Mr. Xie." Mo Yan denied.


    "Didn''t you look at me?!" Xie Tangfeng asked with a frown.


    Mo Yan frowned at Xie Tangfeng and blushed. He felt that his lie had been told through.


    Men don''t feel embarrassed when their lies are told, not to mention women.


    Huang Xiaonan was so ashamed when asked. He lowered his head and fiddled with his hands.


    Xie Tangfeng saw that Xiaonan seemed to have something in mind. It was a little unusual, especially the crimson cheeks, which explained his guess.

 Chapter 973

    Under such circumstances, the atmosphere is very embarrassing. Of course, this embarrassment is only felt by Mo Yan. Xie Tangfeng doesn''t feel embarrassed because their relationship is not at the same level.


    At different levels, generally, only low-level people will feel embarrassed, and those at a higher level will not react at all.


    "Xiaonan, do you want to talk to me?" Xie Tangfeng asked, looking at Huang Xiaonan.


    When asked, Mo Yan was very sad.


    Of course she has something to say, because Xie Tangfeng didn''t tell her what to do after getting off the plane?


    Mo Yan thought that he might be separated from Xie Tangfeng. He would no longer have the opportunity to work under Xie Tangfeng and serve Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng thought differently. He didn''t want to tell Mo Yan his decision in advance and wanted to leave a suspense.


    Mo Yan said timidly, "Mr. Xie, after getting off the plane, am I not your secretary?"


    Xie Tangfeng looked at the lost expression and listened to the voice of cautious speech. His lips pursed, "let''s talk about getting off the plane."


    Mo Yan listened to this and really lowered her head deeper. She just felt as if she was going to be reduced to the street again. Thinking of the two clothes that Xie Tangfeng bought for himself, I felt very uncomfortable.


    She thought that was their last gift.


    Suddenly, Mo Yan also wanted to send something to Xie Tangfeng. He didn''t want to express his gratitude, but just wanted to express his feelings through one thing.


    Mo Yan also knows that Xie Tangfeng doesn''t lack anything. There''s nothing she wants for such a big president. She just wants to leave a souvenir.


    She decided not to tell Xie Tangfeng about it for the time being. Maybe one day in the future, she could use this as an excuse to see Xie Tangfeng again.


    "I see, Mr. Xie, go to sleep and call you when you arrive." Mo Yan smiled and looked at Xie Tangfeng.


    "You didn''t sleep well, didn''t you feel sleepy?" Xie Tangfeng asked.


    "Not sleepy, didn''t you see? How energetic. Hey hey, you can rest assured and sleep boldly." Mo Yan said with a smile.


    How could she not be sleepy and very sleepy, but she was not willing to sleep and wanted to take a more look at the man in front of her.


    This man''s position in her heart is very important. Without Xie Tangfeng''s help, Mo Yan might not be able to come to such a high-end place all his life.


    "Are you embarrassed to sleep when I sleep?


    "No, Mr. Xie, stop guessing and go to sleep." Mo Yan''s tone relaxed.


    "Well, I slept. I haven''t had a good rest these days. I''m really sleepy." Xie Tangfeng closed his eyes, found a particularly comfortable position and fell asleep.


    Within a few minutes, Mo Yan didn''t just look at Xie Tangfeng for fear that he would be caught again.


    If Xie Tangfeng suddenly opened his eyes and saw his crazy eyes again, wouldn''t he jump into the Yellow River and can''t wash his behavior just now.


    When the plane was landing, Mo Yan gently woke up Xie Tangfeng next to him. "Mr. Xie, we''re almost there."


    Xie Tangfeng said a few words. His expression looked like a boy who hadn''t woken up, and it was a little boy.


    Mo Yan looked at Xie Tangfeng and felt like a spoiled child. She was adored and charmed her again.


    The more so, Mo Yan is more difficult to give up. To know that the plane stops, the two will be separated.


    She just felt that she should face it bravely. Not everyone revolved around her.


    She knew that the women Xie Tangfeng met were very capable entrepreneurs.


    Who can''t attract Xie Tangfeng without bright spots.

 Chapter 974

    Wang Qiang had already been waiting for Xie Tangfeng at the exit, very low-key, because he was alone.


    Dressed in a dark suit and standing upright, he looks like the boss''s bodyguard.


    If you change to another president, I''m afraid you won''t be so low-key when you pick up the plane. Maybe people in black suits will stand in two rows with flowers in their hands.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at her watch. She was sweating. She was in a traffic jam.


    With a small bag in her hand, she rushed to the pick-up. There were a lot of people. She didn''t know why there were so many people.


    She came to a place a little far from the airport because there was a gap where she could see the people coming out.


    All the positions near the exit were occupied. She didn''t like to squeeze into the crowd, so she had to choose a position far away from the exit.


    Xie Tangfeng said she wouldn''t let her pick up the plane, but she didn''t listen to Xie Tangfeng. Xie Tangfeng is her husband and his lover. Of course, she doesn''t need to listen to him like an employee.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t tell Xie Tangfeng. She just wanted to surprise him. She felt that there should be surprises in life. Xie Tangfeng will certainly like this feeling, which makes people feel romantic when they think of it.


    In a boring life, Ning Huai wants to create some romance. With romance, we can have more passion in life and their feelings will be stronger.


    Ning Huaihuai eagerly looked forward to Xie Tangfeng''s appearance and looked inside without blinking.


    Ning Huaihuai saw the valiant Xie Tangfeng, his face suddenly blossomed, and he smiled very brightly. That kind of bright smile was rarely seen by her.


    Suddenly, the smile solidified and his face darkened.


    Isn''t that Mo Yan? Why is she by Xie Tangfeng''s side? It''s impossible. Wasn''t she dismissed?


    At the moment of seeing Mo Yan, her heart was like dripping blood and felt very painful.


    Immediately she understood the reason why Xie Tangfeng didn''t let himself pick up the plane. It was Mo Yan.


    Didn''t you agree to dismiss her! Now he is standing next to Xie Tangfeng, inseparable. If he stands in the distance and doesn''t look so carefully, he is clearly a couple.


    In particular, Ning Huaihuai saw that their height matched very well. Xie Tangfeng had to be a head higher than Mo Yan. Even his figure was so symmetrical. The whole painting style felt like a couple.


    In the face of such a picture, who can not be sad? I wanted to surprise the other party, but I didn''t expect the other party to frighten myself.


    Ning Huaihuai''s eyes turned red and hurried to turn around instead of looking at the pair slowly coming in the distance. Although there were several people behind, in Ning Huaihuai''s eyes, those people didn''t exist at all, and they couldn''t see their existence.


    She turned around, walked away, walked around, and had no sense of direction in her mind for the time being. I just want to find a place where there is no one, a quiet place and have a rest.


    Their eyes turned to Xie Tangfeng. At the moment, they had come to the business car under the leadership of Wang Qiang.


    "Xiao Mo, get in the car and take you home first." Xie Tangfeng said faintly.


    Mo Yan got into the car and sat behind Xie Tangfeng. She felt Xie Tangfeng''s breath because they were close to each other and their bodies were very close.


    Mo Yan''s mind was messy again. Just now she felt that they were about to separate after getting off the plane.


    At the moment, she felt that when she arrived at her house, they would separate, and the time of meeting was also indefinite.


    At this time, I suddenly heard Xie Tangfeng say, "you continue to work in the company, not as a secretary and as a receptionist."


    "Xie Zong, really?" Mo Yan jumped up with joy when he heard the news.


    But now it''s inconvenient to move in the car. If it''s on the ground, I''m afraid it''s really going to jump up.


    "HMM." Xie Tangfeng''s expression was still very cold and didn''t take it seriously at all.


    However, Mo Yan is very concerned that if she doesn''t have this job, she will return to her original life. She doesn''t know when she can climb to her current position.


    Hearing Xie Tangfeng''s words, a stone fell to the ground in his heart. Don''t worry about the unfunded days in the future.


    "Mr. Xie, when will I come to work?" Mo Yan asked with a smile.


    Xie Tangfeng saw Mo Yan''s smiling face and muttered to himself that such a smile had not appeared on her face for a long time.


    No matter who he is, he likes to look at smiling faces. Who wants to look at a sad face all day, like who owes him millions.


    "Tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?! great. I was very bored at home a few days ago." Mo Yan said with a smile.


    Xie Tangfeng smiled softly and didn''t speak again. That kind of smile, from the heart, very sincere smile, seems to be happy for Mo Yan.


    The business car stopped at Ning Huaihuai''s house.


    Mo Yan hurried out of the car and went to the trunk to get his luggage. Wang Qiang came out to help.


    When he left, he was also very happy and waved goodbye to Wang Qiang and Xie Tangfeng.


    And take a step and look back until the car disappears from her view.


    Xie Tangfeng couldn''t help smiling when he thought of Mo Yan''s smile.


    Mo Yan is very cute and optimistic. A job can make her happy like that. This is what Xie Tangfeng thought in his heart.


    As for Mo Yan''s confession to him, he had forgotten it. Xie Tangfeng thought it was just Mo Yan''s momentary confusion and didn''t take it to heart.


    But he felt that Mo Yan was good to himself and more careful than other girls who had been his secretary. This kind of good can not be said to be care. The most appropriate explanation is that Mo Yan was originally a careful woman.


    He is not only careful to Xie Tangfeng, but also very careful, serious and responsible.


    Although the communication skills were a little poor, they did a good job in details.


    Of course, the reason why Xie Tangfeng left her is more based on the friendship between the two people before. This time, she didn''t work as a secretary, but stayed at the front desk as a receptionist.


    Ning Huaihuai first thanked Tang Feng and got home one step. His face was very ugly and listless


    Xiaohua saw Ning Huaihuai''s appearance and asked anxiously, "madam, are you uncomfortable? Should I call a doctor for you?"


    Xiaohua sees Ning Huaihuai''s appearance and thinks she is ill. It can be seen how haggard and scary Ning Huaihuai is. If she is not haggard enough, Xiaohua won''t say anything about looking for a doctor.


    "No, Xiaohua, you''re busy." Ning huaiqiang squeezed out a smile.


    She doesn''t want others to know why she is angry. As the saying goes, don''t expose her family''s ugliness


    Although Ning Huaihuai is a kind and honest woman, she can''t take the initiative to tell others about such things.


    Ning Huaihuai sat down on the sofa and the two children gathered together.


    "Mommy, when will dad come back?" Ning asked coyly.


    Holding Ning Huaihuai''s hand, he put it on his face and rubbed it on his chubby face.


    As soon as Ning Huaihuai heard about Xie Tangfeng, he was lost. That feeling is not what ordinary people can feel.


    Like being kept in the dark, he was cheated by the most trusted people.

 Chapter 975

    Ning Huaihuai watched the two children chirping around and kept asking his father. His heart was even more sore.


    She felt very bad this time, as if something was going to happen.


    Before Ning Huaihuai answered the children''s questions, Xie Tangfeng came back.


    Ning Ning and thank you. Seeing Xie Tangfeng, they immediately rushed over and hugged Xie Tangfeng''s thigh.


    Xie Tangfeng couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He squatted down and picked up the two children one by one.


    Seeing him coming back, Ning Huaihuai immediately got up and walked upstairs.


    "Dad, I miss you so much. What gift did you bring us?" thank you.


    "Baby, do you miss Dad or dad''s gift?" Xie Tangfeng smiled and looked at the child.


    "All think, Dad, you put me down. I want to see what gifts you bring to us." thank you for being coquettish.


    "Xiaohua, please take the box of gifts to the children''s room and take them to their own room to play." Xie Tangfeng said and put the two children down.


    "I see, young master.


    With that, Xiaohua went to the door to get the box, and the two children ran over. Then, they followed Xiaohua to their room.


    The noise in the living room suddenly decreased a lot. Xie Tangfeng was satisfied. Why didn''t he see Ning Huaihuai?


    He thought Ning Huaihuai was busy cooking delicious food in the kitchen, so he went to the kitchen.


    No, there are many delicious dishes, but there is no Ning Huaihuai.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at the sumptuous dinner and was very pleased. He thought it was Ning Huaihuai''s credit. She must have done it.


    Xie Tangfeng guessed wrong. Xiaohua did it all by herself, because Ning Huaihuai hurried to the airport. There was no time to cook.


    I didn''t see Ning Huaihuai. I was also very happy. I had a full taste of home. Only when I went home can I feel such a warm feeling.


    I haven''t eaten any serious meals on business these days. I''m not used to it.


    Xie Tangfeng shouted, "Huai Huai, where is it? I''m back."


    Ning Huaihuai upstairs heard the cry and was as worried as a knife. It was her familiar voice of Xie Tangfeng, but at this time, she only felt very harsh. It seemed that she was not the person she was familiar with.


    Xie Tangfeng then shouted, "come out! Baby!"


    Ning Huaihuai frowned. She really didn''t want to hear Xie Tangfeng call herself baby in front of so many people. Especially in front of children, she felt embarrassed.


    However, these are not the key points. The key point is that she is now depressed because her husband and secretary are together again.


    This together, if you put it in ugly words, it is to get together again.


    For Ning Huaihuai, such things are very angry and hurt his self-esteem


    On the way back, she thought that she could not compare with the Secretary and would never forget the secretary.


    This annoyed her.


    Ning Huaihuai, standing by the window, heard familiar footsteps near the bedroom door.


    The door was pushed open.


    When Xie Tangfeng saw Ning Huaihuai standing by the window, a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    He has a bad problem, that is, he smiles whenever he sees Ning Huaihuai.


    Xie Tangfeng walked to Ning Huaihuai''s back, hugged her from behind, and put his hand on Ning Huaihuai''s soft place dishonestly.


    Ning Huaihuai broke Xie Tangfeng''s hand, broke free from his arms and walked to the other side of the bed.


    Xie Tangfeng quickly turned to look at her. Only then did he find that his face was dark and there was no smile.


    Anyone who finds such an expression will be surprised, not to mention her husband.


    "Baby, what''s the matter?" Xie Tangfeng went to Ning Huaihuai and sat down, holding her waist with one hand and holding her hand with the other.


    For Ning Huaihuai''s expression, Xie Tangfeng was surrounded.


    When Mingming boarded the plane, Ning Huaihuai called him and was very excited. After half a day, how did he become like this.


    Is it deliberately spoiled?


    Xie Tangfeng only thought of this possibility and didn''t think about other reasons.


    "Nothing, you smell. Take a bath!" Ning frowned, and there was no smile on his face.


    How can there be a smile? It''s very quality not to quarrel with Xie Tangfeng.


    She just said that Xie Tangfeng had a smell. The implication was to stay away from her until after taking a bath.


    "It''s impossible. Something must have happened? Tell me quickly. You''ve made me very uncomfortable. I wanted to get home and see you waiting for me happily, but look at how hard you are now. Darling, tell me what happened?" Xie Tangfeng saw the clue.


    "Don''t look if it''s ugly! Hurry to take a bath and don''t touch me."


    Ning Huaihuai said, got up and pushed Xie Tangfeng to the door.


    The force was too strong. When pushing, it touched Xie Tangfeng''s ribs and hurt a little.


    In terms of strength, this is not coquetry.


    After observing Ning Huaihuai''s every move, Xie Tangfeng knew that she was angry.


    "I don''t mean that, not that you are ugly, but that you look ugly when you are angry." Xie Tangfeng has been pushed to the door.


    Although he was hurt by being pushed, he could stand it. His wife made it, and there was no need to be angry.


    "I must be ugly. If I''m not ugly, can you find another woman again and again? Hehe, but you''re right. Who makes me look so ugly!" Ning Huaihuai said angrily.


    "Looking for another woman? What do you mean? Explain it to me." Xie Tangfeng was a little too tired to carry it. He wanted to have a good meal and have a rest at home, but as soon as he entered the house, he was ignored by Ning Huaihuai and wronged.


    Xie Tangfeng has never been close to women and has a strong resistance to women''s temptation.


    Xie Tangfeng was smiling just now. Now his face is very ugly and cold.


    "I don''t understand. Didn''t I say it? I don''t blame you. If I blame you, I don''t have your appetite. You''re the president, and you don''t want any women." Ning Huaihuai glared at him.


    "I don''t want to hear you beat around the bush. What woman? I didn''t know there was such a woman."


    "Of course you said you didn''t know. Tell you, I just went to the airport." Ning Huaihuai said loudly.


    Hum


    Xie Tangfeng''s brain was blank because Mo Yan.


    She saw Mo Yan with me.


    Saw me take her home.


    The first two guessed right, but the third day didn''t.


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t have time to catch up with women, but she has time to figure out what''s going on at home.


    Xie Tangfeng''s eyes at this time also exposed himself. He stared at Ning Huaihuai, motionless, and his expression was unusually cold, as if there was ice.


    "What? The quilt is right! You hurry to take a bath and eat after washing. I want to take a bath now. I don''t want to eat. Bye."


    Ning Huaihuai opened the door and walked out. Of course, the first thing was to avoid Xie Tangfeng''s pursuit. She thought he would surely catch up.

 Chapter 976

    Ning Huaihuai strode to the entrance of the stairs. At this time, Xie Tangfeng grabbed her arm with great strength, which hurt Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai frowned and looked at Xie Tangfeng with a cold light in his eyes, "let go."


    Xie Tangfeng pulled Ning Huaihuai into his arms and then into the bedroom.


    Slammed the door shut.


    Now there are only two people left in the bedroom. It''s very quiet, but the smell of gunpowder between them is full, just like the war between the two countries is about to break out.


    After a few seconds of silence, the storm followed. The storm was very violent.


    "Stay away from me. Do you know how I feel when I see you now?" Ning said angrily.


    Also because of anger, his face turned red and his hands began to tremble.


    "Disgusting, I''m disgusted when I see you now." rather Huaihuai answered without waiting for Xie Tangfeng to ask.


    Where did Xie Tangfeng suffer such grievances? Even in words, no one dared to say that he was disgusting. Suddenly, he was angry. He didn''t like others to say dirty words, including Ning Huaihuai.


    "Ning Huaihuai, am I too kind to you? Dare you tell me anything?" Xie Tangfeng was not angry.


    This look is very scary. If Mo Yan sees this expression, he must be scared to cry.


    However, Ning Huaihuai is not afraid. She has done nothing wrong and is afraid of anything.


    "Hehe, it''s called being good to me. Don''t be kidding. I have an idea now that you should disappear in front of me." Ning Huaihuai is extremely angry.


    "Isn''t it just a secretary? As for? Didn''t I tell you to dismiss her? What else do you want? I hate people asking about my company, especially the company''s system."


    "Yes, with her, even I have become someone else in your eyes. Do you need me to make room for her to move in?" Ning Huaihuai snorted coldly.


    The girl just blushed and her eyes were red. She didn''t cry.


    "What are you talking about? I found you have a lot of temper recently. Where''s the considerate you? You disappeared out of thin air?" Xie Tangfeng asked.


    The correct solution of this sentence is that Ning Huaihuai is very unreasonable and unreasonable.


    "Whatever you think, whatever you like, I''ll move out tomorrow." Ning Huaihuai''s voice was a little lower.


    "Do you think it''s interesting to move away again and again? I told you that she has been laid off. What else do you want? Do you want to call her face to face and tell you? You''ll be satisfied."


    Xie Tangfeng also had no way. He looked at Ning Huaihuai so angry that he had to say so first and stabilize her.


    "Do you think I''m a fool? Just now you saw her by your side, and you told me to dismiss me. You really fooled me like a fool, and I told you, I went to the airport, I went to the airport, do you understand? I saw you two together with my own eyes, and you still want to cheat me now. Look at me. I''m easy to cheat, aren''t you? You''re very happy to see me cheated?" Ning Huaihuai asked a lot of questions one after another.


    These questions are obviously not questions, but statements, that is, they have seen all that happened right in front of them, and it is not so easy to deny.


    I can''t deny it at all. Seeing what happens in front of me, how can I deny it!


    "I''m telling you again that nothing has happened to us and nothing can happen. Don''t think about it." Xie Tangfeng''s volume decreased significantly.


    "Hehe, admit that you haven''t been dismissed! Don''t tell me about dismissal if you haven''t been dismissed." Ning Huaihuai said coldly.


    "She didn''t do anything. Why should she be dismissed? It''s not easy for a little girl to come to the city alone. You used to be a compassionate person. It''s unreasonable what''s going on now." Xie Tangfeng frowned.


    "You don''t need to reason with me. Hurry!" Ning Huaihuai shouted at the door.


    Sympathizing with others depends on who you sympathize with. It''s not a fool''s behavior to sympathize with a love enemy!


    In a rage, Xie Tangfeng shook hands and strode to the door.


    Ning Huaihuai saw him go and sat on the bed angrily. Tears rustled down, but she didn''t cry. She didn''t want to win Xie Tangfeng''s head with tears.


    However, she didn''t want Xie Tangfeng to turn back, but she got Xie Tangfeng''s turn.


    Xie Tangfeng, who came to the door angrily, turned around and thought that his wife was important.


    The moment I turned around, I saw Ning Huaihuai''s tears falling down.


    I can''t stand it. Hurry and stride to her side.


    I put Ning Huai sitting on the edge of the bed into my arms, gently stroked her head and comfortingly touched her back.


    Ning Huaihuai could no longer control his emotions and cried out.


    This cry really worked. It immediately softened Xie Tangfeng''s heart. In fact, when he turned around, he was already soft hearted and didn''t want to quarrel with her. But now, seeing the tears like light rain, my heart is soft and painful.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t push him again this time. He just lay down in his arms and cried like a paralytic.


    "Well, well, it''s all my husband''s fault. I''m wrong, wife, forgive me!" Xie Tangfeng said while stroking her head.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." the cry continued, as if he had not heard Xie Tangfeng''s apology.


    "Wife, stop crying. If you cry again, you''ll break your body. Can''t I listen to you?" Xie Tangfeng finally lost.


    The defeat was very miserable, just like farting and eating it back.


    He just said clearly that Ning Huaihuai was not qualified to take charge of the affairs of his company. Now he began to let Ning Huaihuai participate in Mo Yan''s affairs, which was obviously a failure.


    Under Xie Tangfeng''s repeated apologies, Ning Huaihuai finally reduced his cry. He looked at him tearfully and said, "don''t listen to me. I don''t want you to listen to me, but it makes me very uncomfortable. What should I do, don''t I tell you?"


    "Good treasure, it''s my husband''s bad, which makes the big baby angry. Of course, I know. I promise you''ll never see her again in the company." Xie Tangfeng said, kissing Ning Huaihuai''s face.


    Ning Huaihuai is really not that kind of nosy person. She has never participated in Xie Tangfeng''s management. She is not interested in that kind of thing.


    Why should a woman who has everything and lacks nothing manage the affairs of her husband''s company? It''s not to make trouble for herself.


    She didn''t have enough time to learn design. Where did she come from? She had no time to mind those things.


    Can rather cherish why she cares about Mo Yan''s affairs, that is, she feels that Mo Yan''s feelings for Xie Tangfeng are not ordinary feelings with the help of a woman''s sixth sense, and there must be that woman''s feelings in it.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, Ning Huaihuai must strangle this feeling in the cradle.


    Even if Xie Tangfeng doesn''t have that idea, if one day both of them are drunk, of course because of the company, it''s very possible to sleep in the same bed.

 Chapter 977

    "Wife, I promised you, and you promised me one thing," Xie Tangfeng said with Ning Huaihuai''s cheek.


    "What?"


    "You can''t say I''m disgusting in the future. If you say I''m disgusting again, I''ll severely punish you." Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai affectionately and said.


    Ning Huaihuai felt embarrassed when he said so. She really didn''t say the word nausea since she got married. She also hated such words.


    If Xie Tangfeng said she was disgusting, maybe both of them had already one east and one west.


    It''s not like we''re together after a quarrel.


    "Well, OK, I promise you." Ning Huaihuai chuckled.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at her tearful face and laughed. He immediately laughed.


    In this case, both of them laughed, indicating that their feelings have been reconciled. The episode just now is really a small episode. The quarrel has not lasted more than half an hour.


    It began to quarrel half an hour ago. After half an hour, it was reconciled. Such feelings, looking at the marriage of the whole earth, are also good.


    "Let''s go, wife. I''m hungry. I haven''t eaten for most of the day. You don''t care about me." Xie Tangfeng put his hand on Ning Huaihuai''s shoulder.


    Ning Huaihuai smiled, took Xie Tangfeng''s hand and said, "I don''t care about you. I can pick you up at the airport."


    "Hey! Don''t say that again, OK! Hurry downstairs for dinner." Xie Tangfeng covered her mouth and said.


    He really didn''t want to mention the airport, so that they wouldn''t quarrel and argue again.


    It''s not easy to coax Ning Huaihuai, but we can''t quarrel anymore.


    "You go eat first! I''ll wash my face and let the children see it." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    "Well, they all cry like a cat with a painted face. Go and wash them quickly. You''re still crying when you''re so big. You''re not allowed to cry in the future, do you hear?" Xie Tangfeng said solemnly.


    Ning Huaihuai embarrassed lowered his head and thought: just now his performance was too fierce. Such a small thing is really not worth crying. Crying broke my body. In the end, I still suffered.


    The relationship between the two people produces cracks and bonds the cracks. Needless to say, the feelings are like one person.


    No, before going to bed, they were lying on the boat, one looking at the mobile phone and the other leaning against the body.


    Ning Huaihuai must have leaned against Xie Tangfeng to look at his mobile phone. If Xie Tangfeng leans on Ning Huaihuai, he may not be reliable.


    For Xie Tangfeng, Ning Huaihuai''s tall figure is like a thin kitten, very thin.


    Strong men naturally like thin women. Xie Tangfeng hasn''t seen Ning Huaihuai for a week. He hasn''t slept in the same bed with her for a week. He is destined to have no sleep tonight.


    "Wife, I''ll turn off the lights. I want you." Xie Tangfeng has deep eyes and has the same power generation function.


    When he looked at Ning Huaihuai like this, Ning Huaihuai was electrocuted. The strong feeling was as eye-catching as the rainbow after the storm.


    "Hate, husband, you are too annoying." Ning Huaihuai can''t be coquettish.


    "Really, I''m annoying? Then I''ll show you what I look more annoying." Xie Tangfeng said, swooping on Ning Huaihuai and pressing her under himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yan got up early and was ready to go. He felt like he was going to fight in the battlefield and put on the robe that Xie Tangfeng bought for her.


    Why is the book her robe, because after she wears it, the whole temperament improves a style.


    "Why do my lips do this? I need to put some lip balm." Ning automatic speaking to herself.


    Her rental house has no decent big mirror. She can only look at her face with a small mirror, and then look for her whole body on the glass.


    Therefore, Mo Yan cares more about her face. After all, she can''t see her whole body.


    After finishing the lipstick, he looked at himself in the mirror automatic speaking, and said to himself, "how does the lips have no blood? It looks so ugly! There is no temperament."


    He took out lipstick again and painted it on top.


    After painting, I looked in the mirror again and felt too red.


    "No, it''s too red. It''s better to be light. Xie Tangfeng must like light colors, not so flirtatious."


    From Ning Huaihuai''s mind, we can see that she thinks more about Xie Tangfeng. Even the color of lipstick can think whether Xie Tangfeng likes it or not. It can be seen that she has lost herself now.


    People who lose themselves are easy to lose their reason.


    Finally, after a toss, she was satisfied, looked at her super temperament and smiled knowingly.


    "Today, when I go to work like this, many people will certainly look at me. However, I just want to exercise my eyes in front of others. I won''t be successful until I don''t feel shy in looking at anyone."


    Mo Yan put on the pair of middle heels again, looked at his watch and didn''t go to work for another hour.


    "It''s all right. I went early. The big deal is waiting at the door." Mo Yan thought, locked the door and went out.


    Mo Yan came to the company with great expectation. As expected, it really attracted a lot of attention.


    "Xiao Mo, what did you do some time ago?" a colleague asked her.


    "There''s something wrong at home. I''m asking for leave." Mo Yan smiled very appropriately and washed away his shyness.


    Before that, whether male or female colleagues asked her this, they must have been very shy. They all lowered their heads and couldn''t speak.


    However, she lied now and her face was not red. She was dismissed in those days, and she didn''t want to say.


    "Ah, well, I thought you quit! You''re so beautiful today. Where did you buy your clothes?" asked a colleague.


    "Really? Thank you. My friend gave it to me for my birthday. I don''t know where to buy it." Mo Yan said with a smile.


    "Oh, well, it''s really suitable for you. I''ll wear this type in the future. It looks very temperament."


    "Well, I think it''s also very temperament. Ha ha, it''s better than usual."


    "Oh, hey! When did you learn to boast? But it''s good. Look how good you smile. Don''t keep your face taut."


    "Well, if you have any activities in the future, such as dinner and singing, call me, sister Wang." Ning Huaihuai respectfully called a colleague.


    "OK, I''ll call you this Friday."


    At this time, Xie Tangfeng came.


    Mo Yan saw Xie Tangfeng and said hello with a smile: "good morning, Mr. Xie!"


    That smile, not to mention how moving, coupled with her big eyes and red lips, is very moving.


    Xie Tangfeng just smiled faintly, "Xiao Mo, come to the office with me."


    Mo Yan was very happy to hear him call himself, thinking that he must have arranged work for himself and ordered something in person.


    When he arrived at the office, Mo Yan still smiled and looked at Xie Tangfeng, "thank you, what can I do for you?"


    Of course, Xie Tangfeng also saw the beautiful smile and the graceful figure, especially the unique temperament different from the past.


    He also remembered that the dress was chosen by the two of them when they were on a business trip.

 Chapter 978

    Xie Tangfeng leaned back on the president''s chair and moved with compassion when he saw the harmless smile of people and animals.


    Such a sunny and positive girl, it''s really bad to hurt her again.


    But what can I do! Who makes his wife jealous, the key is that the other party is really not a simple kind of emotion, has unreasonable thoughts.


    Finally, Xie Tangfeng decided to make a cruel announcement.


    "Xiao Mo, I''ll ask the accountant to give you this kind of salary later," Xie Tangfeng said.


    "Mr. Xie, don''t worry. Just give it to me when I get my salary this month." Mo Yan still smiles.


    "No, Xiao Mo, listen to me. It''s my fault that I didn''t ask. I''m really sorry. The receptionist of the company is full." Xie Tangfeng said sorry.


    This is one of the few. I''m sorry. Since Mo Yan came to work in this company, I don''t seem to have heard Xie Tangfeng speak to himself in this tone.


    The smile suddenly solidified into ice.


    Mo Yan knows what it means.


    "Mr. Xie, you mean I still can''t come to our company, right? I can''t come in the future?"


    "HMM." Xie Tangfeng said faintly.


    "I see. Is that what you mean?" Mo Yan was a little suspicious of Xie Tangfeng, because she had said that she would come to the company to work instead of being a secretary.


    Why can''t she be a secretary? Mo Yan certainly understands. It''s not because Ning Huaihuai came to the company to see her.


    "Xiao Mo, you don''t have to think too much. Indeed, the positions in the company are full. Well, let me ask my friend if he can recruit?" Xie Tangfeng was still very polite.


    "No, Mr. Xie, I''ll take your heart. Where am I waiting for my salary these days?" Mo Yan calmed down.


    I can''t see anger, but the bright smile disappeared without a trace.


    "Sit on the sofa and wait. I''ll ask the finance department to send you your salary." Xie Tangfeng said.


    It can be seen how sorry Xie Tangfeng was. He asked the finance department to send the salary to Mo Yan in person. I wouldn''t have done it if I hadn''t felt embarrassed.


    "Well, OK, I''ll sit down for a while," Mo Yan turned and went to the sofa to sit down.


    She looked around. "I won''t come back to this office in my life. Mr. Xie, I thought such a luxurious office only appeared in the novel. I didn''t expect it in reality. However, I won''t see it in the future!"


    Listening to Mo Yan''s tone, mixed with a trace of regret.


    "When you find a rich husband in the future, you will have it." Xie Tangfeng joked.


    He seldom joked. This time, he said it when he saw Mo Yan sad and felt sorry for her.


    "Is it possible? Which rich man would like to talk to poor rural women. If he hadn''t met you, he wouldn''t know powerful people in his life. Mr. Xie, you are a good man." Mo Yan sighed.


    Xie Tangfeng has a high position in her heart. She doesn''t feel unequal to him at all. The main reason is that Xie Tangfeng has a good character and has never looked down on Mo Yan.


    Not only didn''t look down on her, but also sympathized with her and helped her a lot.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t know what to say, so he didn''t say anything.


    At this time, the people from the finance department sent Mo Yan''s salary, but it was not handed over to Mo Yan, but to Xie Tangfeng.


    The people in the finance department don''t know what the money is for.


    After the money giver left, Xie Tangfeng looked at Mo Yan and said, "Xiao Mo, come here and put this away."


    Mo Yan went to Xie Tangfeng''s desk and took a look at the long-awaited hands when he received the money.


    The money was in the envelope. Mo Yan didn''t know how much it was and didn''t want to count it.


    Now her love for Xie Tangfeng has exceeded money. She doesn''t want to get close to Xie Tangfeng because of money, but because of other problems.


    The deepest feeling is that when money can''t solve it, that kind of feeling is more profound.


    "Xie Zong, then I''ll go. Don''t think of me!" Mo Yan said, turning smartly and walking to the noisy door.


    Xie Tangfeng wanted to stop her, but stopped and said something. At this moment, any parting message seemed so weak.


    Slightly open lips closed again, did not call Mo Yan.


    When Mo Yan was walking to the elevator, she happened to meet sister Wang who spoke to her in the morning.


    "Xiao Mo, why are you going? Carry a bag and don''t go to work?" sister Wang said gently.


    "No, sister Wang, goodbye." Mo Yan smiled naturally. After waving goodbye, he strode away directly.


    Sister Wang wanted to ask something else, but when she saw Mo Yan like this, she didn''t ask.


    Mo Yan was the only one in the elevator. Toby was quiet and the whole world was quiet.


    Is that woman called Ning Huaihuai? Yes, it''s called Ning Huaihuai. You didn''t let me work with President Xie, did you? Yes, she stopped me from working in the company. You wait. There''s something good for you.


    Mo Yan muttered in his heart.


    When she got home, she folded the clothes given to her by Xie Tangfeng and put them in the cabinet. Take out dozens of dollars of clothes and put them on your body. Turn out your notebook and pen in the box.


    He wrote a few lines in the book and smiled knowingly.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Xiaonan had no choice but to move into his villa. But I didn''t completely listen to him and threw everything away.


    She packed out her laptop and a suitcase of things, but she left the rest in the rental house.


    It was not Zhu Mengyang who picked her up that day, but Xu Gang, Zhu Mengyang''s assistant and driver.


    Huang Xiaonan entered the villa. He didn''t know where to put the suitcase in his hand. Let alone the things in the suitcase, he felt that the whole person felt incompatible with the villa.


    Xu Gang left again and threw herself down. There was no one to ask.


    She stumbled to the sofa. Of course, she didn''t carry her box and put it at the door.


    "The sofa is so big that I can''t fit in the house I live in." Huang Xiaonan glanced. He was surprised at such a luxurious life.


    Huang Xiaonan sat on the sofa and bumped hard. The man was bounced up very high.


    "It''s very elastic. Expensive things are good and feel good."


    If Huang Xiaonan knew that the sofa was 500000, he would feel more comfortable.


    After playing dozens of times, I suddenly felt bored. The villa was too big. Being alone in it was like entering a terrorist castle.


    She picked up her mobile phone, opened wechat and sent a message to Zhu Mengyang.


    "When will you be back?"


    "Miss me?"


    Huang Xiaonan immediately turned angry and complained that Zhu Mengyang''s answer was wrong.


    People asked when he would come back, but he asked if he missed him.


    Yes, but there is another reason, that is, she is afraid herself.


    Huang Xiaonan moved home when he got off work. After tossing around here, the sky has a large area of ink. In another half an hour, it may be completely dark.


    How scared it is to be alone in a villa in the suburbs. It''s like being afraid of horror movies.


    "I just want to ask when you will be back?" Huang Xiaonan asked.

 Chapter 979

    Huang Xiaonan is really bored. He doesn''t want to stay alone. In the face of such a big house, the silence is terrible.


    She didn''t want to call Zhu Mengyang and didn''t know how to tell him how she felt at the moment, but she couldn''t stay, so she had to call.


    "Miss me? If you miss me, I''ll go back." Zhu Mengyang deliberately said so, just to let Huang Xiaonan say he missed him.


    Huang Xiaonan felt uncomfortable when she heard that he was suspected of forcing herself to say that she wanted to miss him. She really didn''t want to say such disgusting words.


    Her relationship with Zhu Mengyang is unclear. She has never said that she is a couple.


    In the face of people who are not lovers, it is very difficult to say the words you think, and your heart is like a barrier.


    "I just want to know when you''ll be back," repeated Huang Xiaonan.


    "Do you miss me?"


    If Huang Xiaonan repeats again, their conversation will be too boring and get into trouble. Moreover, Zhu Mengyang''s patience is not necessarily so good


    Huang Xiaonan thought of this, so he stopped repeating and wanted to stop chatting.


    "You go first! I''ll hang up." Huang Xiaonan said.


    "Well, good." Zhu Mengyang could not simply say such a sentence.


    After that, he hung up the phone directly. It was very fast. There was no time for relief.


    Originally, Huang Xiaonan wanted to hang up the phone to express his dissatisfaction, but he was ahead of him. He is really a man who doesn''t know tenderness.


    Huang Xiaonan really didn''t want to face such a quiet space, so he began to wander around.


    Everything in front of him made Huang Xiaonan feel that Zhu Mengyang''s home was too luxurious. There was also a feeling that it was clean and spotless.


    She only wandered downstairs without going upstairs. The owner was not at home. It was impolite to enter the room without permission.


    After shopping, go to the sofa and turn on the TV.


    This TV is as big as a small blackboard. It is the largest TV Huang Xiaonan has ever seen. Curiosity was naturally attracted. It took a long time to turn on the TV.


    Holding the pillow, leaning back on the sofa, looking at the large screen, I was sleepy unconsciously.


    Huang Xiaonan hasn''t eaten since work, but he''s not hungry at all.


    When people are excited, they will forget their physical discomfort. At ordinary times, I must be eating at this time.


    It can''t be said that she is not hungry now, but she can tolerate the degree of hunger compared with her excitement.


    Huang Xiaonan leaned on the sofa watching TV and fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long later, Huang Xiaonan felt that someone kissed his cheek and suddenly woke up.


    "When did you come back?" Huang Xiaonan said.


    At the moment, Zhu Mengyang was staring at Huang Xiaonan''s head. The distance between their faces was only a few centimeters, very close, and they were about to be pasted.


    Such a scene must make Huang Xiao red in the south.


    "Just now." Zhu Mengyang replied simply. When I talked to her, I didn''t move my eyes, but I kept staring at her.


    That kind of deep eyes can blow people''s hair. I don''t know what kind of eyes to reply. Huang Xiaonan had to avoid looking at such eyes.


    Drooping eyelids, looking in other directions.


    Zhu Mengyang suddenly grabbed Huang Xiaonan''s hand and pulled it up for her.


    Her face was no longer so cold. Looking at her faint smile, it can also be said that it was not a smile. In short, her expression was not so cold.


    "Let''s go to dinner and see what I brought you." Zhu Mengyang looked at her and said.


    Huang Xiaonan raised his eyebrows and wondered in every way. He really didn''t think he would bring delicious food back for himself.


    So she was dragged to the table.


    I saw crabs, lobsters and other seafood on the table. They were still steaming. They didn''t look like they were made at home. They should be packed back.


    "Do you like seafood?" Zhu Mengyang looked at her and asked.


    "It''s OK." Huang Xiaonan hasn''t eaten lobster. He doesn''t know what it tastes. He hasn''t eaten a few dishes on the table.


    "That, that, I haven''t eaten lobster. I don''t know what it tastes." Huang Xiaonan continued.


    "Go and wash your hands." Zhu Mengyang took Huang Xiaonan to the washroom.


    When Huang Xiaonan was held by Zhu Mengyang, he only felt very warm. That feeling was like two people stuck together, very kind.


    In such an environment, such actions make Huang Xiaonan feel that Zhu Mengyang is a tender man, not as cold as usual.


    Huang Xiaonan is a little afraid of the cold Zhu Mengyang, but she only feels warm for the tender Zhu Mengyang.


    When he returned to the table, Zhu Mengyang picked a lobster for Huang Xiaonan.


    "Here you are." Zhu Mengyang handed her the grilled meat.


    They eat very sweet and greasy. If there is candlelight, it is really the atmosphere of candlelight dinner.


    After dinner, Zhu Mengyang looked at the time, stood up and said, "I''ll wash my hands first, and then bring some bottles of wine. You can also wash yourself."


    When Huang Xiaonan heard him say take the wine, he knew he wanted to drink with himself. Big eyes stared round, blinked and didn''t speak.


    She knows what she says doesn''t work. She really doesn''t want to drink now.


    At the same time, she felt that Zhu Mengyang was a bit clean when looking for a man. She stressed washing her hands several times when she was so old.


    Although Huang Xiaonan has no money and doesn''t seem to pay so much attention to food and clothing, she is also a clean girl. Even if Zhu Mengyang didn''t emphasize washing hands just now, she will wash them.


    "Come on, let''s go over there." Zhu Mengyang took two cups and drank a bottle of red wine.


    Huang Xiaonan followed him to the terrace. There was a small shed like a pavilion with shade, under which there was a table and four chairs.


    It looks classical and elegant.


    "Sit down!" Zhu Mengyang moved her chair.


    They sat opposite. The breeze came slowly, blowing the trees not far away.


    "Do you like my home?" Zhu Mengyang''s lips moved.


    "Like,"


    "Do you want to live here all the time?" Zhu Mengyang looked at Huang Xiaonan affectionately.


    "Live here all the time? What do you mean?" Huang Xiaonan asked with a frown.


    "The meaning of marrying me." Zhu Mengyang''s eyes never left her. He said while drinking, staring at her expression.


    Huang Xiaonan was really surprised. She never thought she would become the owner of such a big house. She didn''t believe Zhu Mengyang''s words at the moment. She thought he was just saying it casually.


    "I know you''re joking. We can''t. and you''re just new to me. I''m not a talented woman, let alone a beautiful woman. It doesn''t matter. I''ll take it as if you didn''t say what you just said."


    Huang Xiaonan took the glass and didn''t drink it. He held the glass in his hand and rotated back and forth.


    Zhu Mengyang looked at her expression of disbelief and immediately said, "no kidding, you should seriously consider it."


    Huang Xiaonan listened to him and her mouth was wide open. She didn''t know whether it was an illusion or whether the thing in front of her was true. Seeing Zhu Mengyang''s serious expression, she felt that he didn''t say it casually, as if he was serious.


    "Don''t talk about this topic. I''ll give you time to think about it. Come on, let''s have a toast." Zhu Mengyang said brightly.


    He kept staring at Huang Xiaonan and never left.

 Chapter 980

    Huang Xiaonan looked at Zhu Mengyang''s deep eyes and was moved. After gently clinking a glass with him, he actually dried the wine in the glass.


    He picked up a paper towel and gently wiped the corners of his mouth. Looking at Zhu Mengyang, he said, "can I ask you something?"


    "Yes."


    "I live with you now. Can you not tell others, such as Liu Zong Ning Huaihuai, especially the people in our company? However, I guess you know them in our company. Don''t tell them I''m with you."


    When Huang Xiaonan spoke, his eyes were evasive, as if he dared not face Zhu Mengyang''s eyes. In such eyes, Zhu Mengyang saw more shyness.


    This kind of girl''s shyness can arouse Zhu Mengyang''s excitement.


    "Look at your mood." Zhu Mengyang said faintly.


    "Why do you look at your mood? I just want to get rid of you. Anyway, don''t tell them I''m with you?" Huang Xiaonan was a little worried.


    Zhu Mengyang frowned, "you should show off when you are with me! How many girls are willing to be with me, do you know? Liu Muran knows that you are with me, which is a good thing. He will certainly take better care of you at work."


    Zhu Mengyang can''t understand this. He only knows that other girls are with him. Those girls love to show off. But Huang Xiaonan is not such a vain woman in front of him. He not only doesn''t love vanity, but also modest and a little too much.


    "I don''t want them to know, but I don''t want to. If you don''t promise me, I think we''d better not be together." Huang Xiaonan''s face sank and became unhappy.


    The reason why she doesn''t let outsiders know is that she thinks Zhu Mengyang is just a novelty. Maybe she will forget herself one day. The most important thing is Jiang Qihua. She has met.


    "Threaten me?" Zhu Mengyang leaned back in his condescending chair.


    "It''s not a threat to you. I haven''t asked how many women there are around you, have I? I''m not the only one, am I? My friend knows I won''t agree with a playful president like you." Huang Xiaonan said and bowed his head.


    "Who said there were several women around me?"


    "Didn''t you just take one with you when you went to the bar for dinner that day?"


    Zhu Mengyang looked at Huang Xiaonan and remembered what happened that night. He did take Jiang Qihua to drink.


    "Then why are you still with me when you know I''m playful? That''s why you don''t let others know.


    "Well, my friends and family know that they will not agree to be with you, and they will certainly stop it." Huang Xiaonan bit his lip and said.


    "Then why are you still with me when you know others don''t agree?" Zhu Mengyang looked calm and couldn''t see a fluctuation.


    He really doesn''t have to be emotional. Facing such a thing, he won''t have any uncomfortable feelings.


    "Because... Because..." Huang Xiaonan couldn''t say.


    Now she just wants to be with him and can''t live without him. That feeling is very subtle, which is a very difficult feeling. She has experienced such feelings.


    That''s when she was with her classmate''s brother. At that time, she had a boyfriend and knew her own. But they were in a long-distance relationship. Because something happened, they knew her good friend''s brother.


    At that time, Huang Xiaonan felt that she should not do that. She betrayed love, but her feelings for her friend and brother were inseparable.


    It''s a short month. I''m very happy. After many years, I often recall those days. I''m very happy.


    That feeling is very immoral in the world. We won''t allow such feelings to exist.


    It is what the world calls stepping on two boats.


    At that time, Huang Xiaonan was also very painful. She knew that it was wrong, but she couldn''t live without a boy two years younger than her.


    The reincarnation of heaven. Now it''s Huang Xiaonan''s turn to step on two boats, but she can''t live without Zhu Mengyang.


    Sometimes, she thought that if Zhu Mengyang was a man with a family now, he would be together as long as Zhu Mengyang was willing.


    "I don''t know why. I want to be with you anyway. I don''t expect you to have only one woman. A man like you will not be good to only one woman, and there must be many women seducing you." Huang Xiaonan said faintly.


    "What kind of man am I?" said Zhu Mengyang with disdain.


    He really doesn''t know what kind of man he is. He thinks he''s normal and.


    "Rich, powerful and rich young men are particularly attractive to girls, and they certainly won''t be with only one woman."


    "That''s what you think. You''d better not guess what you don''t see. Well, don''t say it. We should cherish our time together, shouldn''t we?"


    "Then promise me not to tell outsiders that I am with you." Huang Xiaonan stressed again.


    "OK, I promise you, OK?" Zhu Mengyang said very helpless.


    "OK, by the way, how can I come here in the future?" Huang Xiaonan had a headache when he thought that the villa was so far away from his company.


    "I''ll ask the driver to pick you up, or I''ll pick you up."


    "No, no, we can''t show up in the company together. If my colleagues see me, I''ll be finished. Do you know if there is a bus, I''d better take the bus!"


    Such a shocking idea is like a joke to Zhu Mengyang.


    How could he let his woman squeeze into the bus? It''s a shame to spread it.


    "Wait for me," said Zhu Mengyang.


    Zhu Mengyang walked into the room and came out with a stack of money in his hand.


    "Use this first. Take a taxi! Since you don''t want me to pick you up," he said and sat down again.


    Huang Xiaonan looked at the pile of money. It should be 10000.


    Ten thousand dollars for a taxi? That''s awesome.


    "Give me a taxi?" Huang Xiaonan was surprised, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    "Well, what else?" asked Zhu Mengyang.


    "Nothing, too much! Well, I''ll take a few hundred dollars first, and then ask you when I run out of them." Huang Xiaonan''s idea is really different from that of a normal woman.


    She could think of such a waste of Zhu Mengyang''s brain, mainly a waste of Zhu Mengyang''s time.


    Is it a waste of time to give Huang Xiaonan many times because of the mere 10000 yuan.


    "If you want to take it, you can take it." Zhu Mengyang said sternly.


    She really doesn''t want to waste time with Huang Xiaonan because of this matter. It''s better to use a severe expression to curb the continuous grinding of haw.


    "That''s all right!" Huang Xiaonan looked at Zhu Mengyang''s so serious expression. It''s not easy to say anything, so he had to agree.


    After drinking a bottle of wine, Huang Xiaonan''s cheeks were crimson, while Zhu Mengyang''s face did not change color at all.


    "Let''s go, wash and sleep." Zhu Mengyang got up and said.


    "You wash first and I''ll clean up." Huang Xiaonan said faintly.


    Not only the two wine glasses on the table, but also the things on the table.

 Chapter 981

    "Don''t clean up. I''ll send someone to clean the room tomorrow. Let''s go quickly." Zhu Mengyang ordered.


    "No?"


    "Huang Xiaonan, this is my home. I don''t think anything is wrong. Just listen to me, you know!" Zhu Mengyang said impatiently.


    "Just go, can''t you say it well?" Huang Xiaonan whispered.


    She is still embarrassed to speak to him loudly. She is either afraid or not very interesting. She speaks to him in that tone.


    Zhu Mengyang''s body stood in front of Huang Xiaonan and picked her up horizontally.


    "Ah! What are you doing? Put me down." useless struggle.


    Zhu Mengyang held her to the bathroom, locked the door and turned on the tap.


    Huang Xiaonan looked frightened and stared at Zhu Mengyang.


    The heat spread like fog, increasing and fogging the bathroom.


    Zhu Mengyang walked up to Huang Xiaonan and took off her clothes rudely.


    Huang Xiaonan can''t be shy, but there''s no place for her to hide or hide. She can only let the other party deal with it.


    They were in the bathroom, playing with mandarin ducks.


    ¡­¡­


    That day, Ning Huaihuai just arrived at the office, turned on the computer, and the email showed that he had received a picture.


    Ning Huaihuai thought it was from the partner, so he opened it.


    When I opened it, I heard a buzzing in my head and quickly closed the mailbox.


    That picture is a man and a woman. The man is Xie Tangfeng. The woman doesn''t show her face. She only shows her shoulders and sticks closely to Xie Tangfeng.


    Both shoulders were bare, and I could see that I was naked.


    Ning Huaihuai''s heart was like a knife, and a sharp pain hit him. Thought also stopped thinking. It seemed that he couldn''t think. He just sat in front of the computer and looked at the computer in a daze.


    "Boss, what are you doing?" Qian Yuyu joked.


    "Ah, no, No." Ning Huaihuai hurriedly explained.


    Fortunately, when the picture was opened, there was no one nearby, otherwise the family clown would face the threat of publicity.


    However, now Ning Huaihuai thinks more about Xie Tangfeng.


    She picked up the phone and wanted to call him, ask him clearly and ask who the woman in the picture was? When did you betray yourself.


    She didn''t even notice and was kept in the dark. But just as I was about to dial out the phone number, I stopped and didn''t call.


    Because it''s not convenient to speak at any foot of the company.


    It''s really hard to feel the five thunders. Ning Huaihuai feels like this at the moment, like the sky is falling.


    She also thought of divorce and living alone with her children from then on.


    The thought of never going back to Xie''s villa and never meeting Xie Tangfeng again cut my heart.


    I thought she hated Xie Tangfeng. She loved him so much, but she fooled around with other women behind her back. Deceived her feelings and treated her like a fool.


    Ning Huaihuai was going crazy. He thought Xie Tangfeng couldn''t cheat all his life. Unexpectedly, he cheated soon after he got married. I can''t believe it.


    Xie Tangfeng in her mind was so perfect. Suddenly, an idea jumped out, that is, did someone deliberately frame Xie Tangfeng? Was this picture taken after being drugged or drunk?


    Ning Huaihuai thought so, and suddenly had another idea, that is to ask Xie Tangfeng for clarification.


    Now I can''t get out during working hours. How can I go to his company?


    Isn''t it good to ask for leave with Liu Muran? After all, it''s a private matter, or send a wechat.


    Ning Huaihuai looked less gloomy. Now the only hope is that someone deliberately framed Xie Tangfeng and destroyed their feelings.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at no one around. He quickly took the photos with his mobile phone and sent them to Xie Tangfeng.


    She has no mind to work at all. All her mind is on this matter. For her, this is a big thing.


    Some people live for money, some people live for feelings. Obviously, they prefer to live for feelings and people.


    She works hard for her children and Xie Tangfeng and wants to build a happy family.


    Just then, a phone call came from Xie Tangfeng.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t answer until he came out of the office. He just felt weak.


    "You wait for me, I''ll go to your company now." Xie Tangfeng said and hung up the phone.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t speak at all. Before she spoke, Xie Tangfeng hung up the phone.


    Xie Tangfeng drove alone and killed him.


    "I''m downstairs of your company. Come out!" Xie Tangfeng called Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai sighed and thought that he would face Xie Tangfeng and the person who betrayed himself in a moment.


    She thought the body had always belonged to one person. Unexpectedly, it was occupied by another woman.


    Even if Xie Tangfeng was drunk, he had sex with other women. Whether it''s his fault or not, the result is that he has slept with other women.


    Ning Huaihuai went downstairs listlessly, went out of the company gate and saw Xie Tangfeng.


    He walked towards Ning Huaihuai in a hurry. "Wife, this can''t be true. Let''s go. Let''s get into the car and say."


    Xie Tangfeng said and hugged Ning Huaihuai''s waist, but Ning Huaihuai hid and dodged.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai, his face was gloomy, and refused himself. He was in a panic.


    He didn''t hug Ning again. After all, it''s bad for others to see it in public.


    They went straight to the car. Xie Tangfeng sat in the main driving position and Ning Huaihuai sat in the co driver.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai and frowned deeply. "Wife, it''s impossible. I swear, I''ve never been with other women. You have to believe me."


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai didn''t speak, Xie Tangfeng stretched out his hand to grab Ning Huaihuai''s arm.


    Ning Huaihuai pushed him away and put his hand on the car.


    "Don''t touch me, I think you''re dirty." Ning Huaihuai was extremely angry.


    "I didn''t touch other women. How could it be dirty? Wife, believe me, I really didn''t touch other women." Xie Tangfeng almost yelled.


    He always spoke in a relaxed tone. It seems that this time he was really worried. Otherwise, he couldn''t speak in such a big tone.


    When Xie Tangfeng received the photo, he thought of being hurt by others immediately, and had asked his company''s network team to distinguish whether it was p''s map or not.


    At this time, Xie Tangfeng''s cell phone rang. He answered the phone in front of Ning Huaihuai.


    "Mr. Xie, we have checked, and there is no P trace."


    "OK."


    Xie Tangfeng was like an early thunder. He didn''t expect this result. I searched my memory again. I didn''t sleep with other women at all. This made Xie Tangfeng feel confused while he was angry.


    It seems that the bed where the photo is taken is a hotel, but he has never slept in a hotel, rarely.


    Xie Tangfeng, who received the call, couldn''t remember what to do, so he didn''t mention it. If she told Ning Huaihuai to have someone identify, wouldn''t it be worse when she asked about the results.

 Chapter 982

    "Wife, listen to me. There are really no other women. I swear. If I have other women, can I love my family and you so much!"


    "There''s nothing else?" Ning Huaihuai said faintly, his face was always dark, and he couldn''t see his anger.


    "Wife, don''t you believe me?"


    Xie Tangfeng explained it so many times, but there was no effect at all. He couldn''t get a little understanding of Ning Huaihuai. He was very impatient and a little impatient.


    Because Ning Huaihuai''s expression makes people look, I really feel cold.


    "I''ll go first. I''m still at work!" Ning Huaihuai opened the door and got off and left.


    Xie Tangfeng wanted to pull, but he didn''t pull in the end, because he was impatient to explain and didn''t want to explain any more.


    Who is Xie Tangfeng? Do you swear when talking to others! Never talked to anyone or swore anything.


    But I just swore to Ning Huaihuai many times, but Ning Huaihuai didn''t listen to his words as words. That kind of feeling is very uncomfortable. It seems that she speaks like farting in her eyes. She has no weight at all.


    What a man says in front of his wife has no weight and extremely hurts his self-esteem.


    At the moment, Xie Tangfeng secretly said: just think what you like. The explanation is clear enough.


    Ning Huaihuai returned to the office in a very low mood. She also knew about computers and picture making. After checking with the software, she also knew that it was not p''s, but also lost.


    On this day, Ning Huaihuai was not in the mood to work and had a lot of thoughts in her mind. Seeing the off-duty time, she didn''t want to go home. As for the child, she has told the nanny Xiaohua to take good care of her tonight and won''t go back.


    Xiaohua doesn''t feel strange after receiving Ning Huaihuai''s instructions. After all, Ning Huaihuai has been on a business trip for more than one day.


    Ning Huaihuai strolled in the street. At this time, the phone suddenly remembered.


    She saw that the caller ID was Liu Muran. Without much thought, she answered the phone.


    "Why? Is it convenient to speak?" Liu Muran asked politely.


    It''s better to be alone now. It''s certainly convenient to speak. And maybe later, it''s very convenient to talk.


    "Convenient, what''s the matter, Mr. Liu?" Ning Huaihuai repressed his unhappiness.


    "After work, what''s your name, Mr. Liu? It''s all right. I just want to ask you how the design scheme is going?"


    "It''s very smooth, but the design is very complex. It can''t be done in a moment and a half. Now it''s 50 percent." Ning Huaihuai''s tone is indifferent.


    "No hurry, no hurry."


    Suddenly there was a burst of laughter. "Ha ha, guess who I saw?"


    It''s not easy to make Liu Muran laugh. He''s not a person who likes to laugh at all.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t want to guess, "I don''t know, who did you see?"


    "Stupid, I saw you. Look back." Liu Muran said in a surprised tone.


    Ning Huaihuai looked back and saw a black car coming towards him. It was Liu Muran''s car


    The car stopped beside her, and Liu Muran dropped the window, "get in the car!"


    In the past, Ning Huaihuai must have got on the bus without saying a word, but today is different. She is not in the mood to say some boring words with Liu Muran.


    Now she should think about how to solve the problem between her and Xie Tangfeng, not something else.


    "Mr. Liu, you go first! I want to go." Ning Huaihuai can''t laugh. When he speaks, he can see his awe inspiring expression.


    "What''s the matter with you? You look so unhappy! Hurry up. It''s windy today. Don''t give you a cold. Hurry up, you dare not listen to the boss!" Liu Muran said with a serious expression.


    "Mr. Liu..." Ning Huaihuai curled his mouth, very helpless.


    "What''s Mr. Liu? Mr. Liu, hurry up!" Liu murmured, as if he were ordering.


    In the face of such a tone, Ning Huaihuai couldn''t refute, so he had to get in his car.


    After that, Liu Muran didn''t start the car in a hurry, but turned to Ning Huaihuai.


    "What''s the matter? You look so bad? You''re sick?" Liu asked silently.


    For some time ago, Ning Huaihuai accidentally fell into his arms, which has almost been forgotten.


    "No, just in a bad mood, suddenly in a bad mood, there is no reason." Ning Huaihuai lied.


    She can''t tell Liu Muran what''s on her mind. They haven''t reached such a good level.


    "Let''s go. How about I buy you a drink?" Liu Muran asked with a smile.


    "Drink? No, I''m not in the mood." Ning Huaihuai said in a low mood.


    "Don''t you just drink when you''re in a bad mood? I think others drink when they''re in a bad mood. How about I invite you to your husband''s bar and call Zhu Mengyang? By the way, you call the one named Huang Xiaonan." Liu Muran said.


    "No."


    How could Ning Huaihuai go! Liu Muran didn''t say to call Xie Tangfeng, but it''s needless to say that since Zhu Mengyang called, he must call.


    "What do you want to do? What do you want to do? It can make you feel good." Liu Muran continued to ask.


    "I said I wanted to walk alone, but you wouldn''t let me get on the bus." Ning Huaihuai said faintly.


    "I can''t rest assured that you are in a bad mood. If you don''t want to open it again and jump into the river, you say that our Liu group is not short of a big general."


    "Ah, so you care about me for your company. I say how you become kind." Ning Huaihuai said sarcastically.


    Liu Muran raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    Of course, he is not for the company. Liu group is not the only company. There are many companies in other fields. He just likes this and works in the company.


    Liu Muran''s main concern is Ning Huaihuai, but he can''t express it directly. He can only talk around.


    However, Liu Muran''s love for Ning is absolutely pure, without a trace of unwarranted desire.


    It is not the present moment to have extraordinary thoughts, but also under specific circumstances.


    "Come on, what do you want?"


    "Nothing to do." Ning Huaihuai is not in the mood. Now she wants to go home and lie down, but there are invisible people in that family.


    "How about going to my house?" Liu Muran glanced at Ning Huaihuai. Continue to say: "Hey! Don''t go. Let your husband see me and become a sinner."


    Liu Muran didn''t care about other people''s eyes, but he felt that today''s Ning Huaihuai was in a bad mood and was suspected of taking advantage of others'' danger.


    "Then put it down for me and I''ll walk." Ning Huaihuai said.


    "OK, then go to my house and have a drink." Liu Muran said firmly.


    One foot on the accelerator to the end, less than 20 minutes to Liu Muran''s house downstairs.


    After getting off the bus, Ning Huaihuai followed Liu Muran and went upstairs.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t know where to go. Now Liu Muran appears. It''s a coincidence.


    At home, Liu Muran looked at Ning Huaihuai and asked, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Whatever you eat, I eat. I''m not hungry. I can eat or not." Ning Huaihuai said.


    "You''re not in the mood, so I''ll order what I like to eat." Liu Muran said immediately.

 Chapter 983

    Liu Muran ordered two, one for himself and the other for Ning Huaihuai.


    He and Ning Huaihuai had dinner several times and probably knew her taste.


    Not only gave Ning Huaihuai something she liked to eat, but also ordered a Durian.


    "President Liu, I knew I wouldn''t come to your house, and I spent money again." Ning Huaihuai said.


    "This thing is called expense. You underestimate me! Hurry to eat durian and I''ll eat." Liu Muran said with a smile.


    Ning Huaihuai smells the tempting taste, but he has no appetite and doesn''t want to eat. But I''ve already bought it. If I don''t eat something, it''s not in vain.


    He opened the durian, took a small piece out and ate it.


    Liu Muran really didn''t like durian flavor, so he went to eat elsewhere.


    After eating, I returned to Ning Huaihuai and ate a little when I saw the takeout and durian on the tea table.


    "Aren''t you hungry?" asked Liu Muran.


    "Not hungry." Ning huaiqiang squeezed out a smile. "Do you eat durian? If not, I''ll clean it up."


    "Do not eat, clean up, clean up the table." Liu Muran looked at the kitchen.


    "Well, you don''t have to tell me. I know. I just want to clean up together."


    Liu Muran shrugged, "I''ll talk more!"


    After Ning Huaihuai cleaned up, he saw Liu Muran looking at something with his mobile phone.


    "Do you mind if I go to your bedroom and lie down for a while?" Ning Huaihuai looked at him and asked.


    "What do you mind? You think men care as much as you girls do. Go in and have a rest! You don''t look very good."


    "Well, I''ll go in," Ning Huaihuai said, turning to the bedroom.


    Suddenly, he turned around again, "which is your room?"


    Liu Muran pointed with his chin.


    Ning Huaihuai went into Liu Muran''s room. She didn''t want to sleep in other people''s room. That other person was Liu Lili. She didn''t want to sleep in the room Liu Lili had slept in. She would rather sleep in Liu Muran''s room.


    Liu Muran sat on the sofa and saw Ning Huaihuai enter his room. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    After Ning Huaihuai arrived at the room, he lay directly on the bed and stared at the chandelier.


    At this time, her mobile phone video rang.


    Ning Huaihuai was shocked when she heard that it was a mobile video. She is now at Liu Muran''s home. If she receives the video, wouldn''t it be known to outsiders.


    Without explanation, she didn''t want to waste her breath. She didn''t plan to answer the video. She just took her cell phone and looked at it.


    When I look at the screen, I feel tight.


    It''s Xie Tangfeng. It''s the video he sent. As soon as Ning Huaihuai saw that it was Xie Tangfeng, he felt nervous about the video. That tension was like he had done something bad.


    What makes him more strange is that Xie Tangfeng rarely sends videos. Why did he suddenly send videos today?


    Now it''s still in another man''s house. If Xie Tangfeng knows, he can''t explain it.


    Ning Huaihuai decided not to take the video.


    After the video automatically turned off, I remembered that the sound was like a life threatening ghost. In such a rapid sound, my head was in chaos.


    Ning Huaihuai still didn''t answer the second video.


    After the video hung up, Xie Tangfeng called.


    Ning Huaihuai''s palm began to sweat, her limbs trembled, and her hand holding her mobile phone kept trembling.


    At this time, she only knew that if she answered the phone, her voice would be nervous, which would make Xie Tangfeng suspicious. Just didn''t answer the phone. If you ask, make an excuse.


    After the ringing tone disappeared, Ning Huaihuai''s wechat lit up and opened it to see a group of photos.


    The first one is a picture of Ning Huaihuai entering the car. The last one is a picture of the car entering the community, and specially took a picture of the name of the community.


    As long as a search to find a community, Xie Tangfeng can immediately appear at the door. Even if he can''t get in, it''s useless to get in. I don''t know which building Liu Muran lives in.


    Ning Huaihuai was stunned, and his heart sank like a big stone.


    How is that possible? Someone following us?


    Ning Huai thought about it and thought of only one possibility, that is, being followed.


    Ning Huaihuai can''t think of who he offended and who is following him.


    However, it''s no use thinking about enemies now. The main thing to think about is how to explain to Xie Tangfeng. She wants to go home right now and explain to Xie Tangfeng immediately.


    Rather than immediately return to wechat, Ning Huaihuai strode out of the room, looked at Liu Muran sitting on the sofa watching his mobile phone and said, "I''ll go home first and invite you to dinner when I have time."


    Liu Muran saw that her expression was a little hasty, so he didn''t pull it.


    "I''ll see you off!"


    Ning Huaihuai listens. Now he is being followed. He can''t let Liu Muran send him. In that case, the misunderstanding will be deeper, so he quickly refuses.


    "No, I''ll just go back by myself. There''s a car at the door of the community. I''ll take a taxi back." Ning Huaihuai''s firm eyes showed that she would not let Liu Muran send it.


    "Well, pay attention to your safety," Liu Muran said.


    Ning Huaihuai came out of Liu Muran''s house and went to the door. There was a car parked there. Ning Huaihuai got on the car.


    After she told the driver the address, she also asked the driver to drive as fast as possible.


    Just after driving for 20 minutes, when we got to the suburbs, the taxi driver put on the brake and stopped the car.


    "How did you stop?" Ning Huaihuai asked in a bad tone.


    The driver is a woman, wearing a mask, which is afraid of tanning.


    "Miss, I''m sorry the car broke down. I''ll go down and have a look." said the female driver and got out of the car.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at his mobile phone and was very anxious. He wanted to get home quickly.


    Suddenly, two big men appeared at the taxi door. Ning Huaihuai felt that things were bad and hurried to lock the door, but it was too late.


    The two big men pulled the door open, and one of the left and right doors came in.


    "Help, help." Ning Huaihuai shouted, his frightened pupils dilated.


    A big man with a white towel in his hand suddenly covered Ning Huaihuai''s mouth.


    Ning Huaihuai only felt that a strange smell came, his limbs lost consciousness, his whole body was weak, and his eyes couldn''t open.


    Completely unconscious!


    At this time, the female driver with a mask came up and looked at the back seat.


    "All right?"


    The two men said in unison, "all right."


    "Well, do it according to the guest''s requirements. Hurry up," said the female driver sharply.


    The two big men tore Ning Huaihuai''s clothes.


    Xie Tangfeng was restless in the company, of course, because he had asked the company''s network team to check the license plate number and the location of the community.


    Xie Tangfeng knows that the car belongs to Liu Muran and that Ning Huaihuai entered the community with Liu Muran.


    He wanted to call Zhu Mengyang several times to ask for Liu Muran''s phone number, but he didn''t ask for it in the end.


    He has called Ning Huaihuai dozens of times, but he can''t get through. It shows that he is turned off.


    Xie Tangfeng knew that even if he rushed into the community now, what should have happened had already happened.


    The so-called what should happen is, of course, what happened to Ning Huaihuai and Liu Muran.

 Chapter 984

    Of course, Xie Tangfeng also called home several times. The reply was Xiaohua''s narration, saying that Ning Huaihuai had called and said he would not go home tonight.


    Xie Tangfeng was so upset that he couldn''t help it. Finally, he called Zhu Mengyang.


    "Why do you want Liu Muran''s phone?" asked Zhu Mengyang.


    "I want to do a design project in their company."


    "Why don''t you ask your wife? Isn''t he your wife''s boss?" Zhu Mengyang asked in surprise.


    "I don''t want women to participate in men''s affairs. Tell me the phone quickly. Xie Tangfeng is impatient.


    After receiving the phone number, Xie Tangfeng immediately dialed it.


    "Let my wife Ning Huaihuai answer the phone." Xie Tangfeng said in a very bad tone. That''s what he said in the first sentence.


    For any man, the tone can''t be good.


    Liu Muran frowned and thought: it seems that what happened just now has been known.


    "Not here." Liu Muran said faintly.


    They usually have a good relationship. Now they don''t have such good patience.


    "Impossible, let her answer the phone quickly." Xie Tangfeng almost roared.


    "If you don''t believe it, take a look and write down the address." Liu Muran said and directly told Xie Tangfeng the address.


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng heard what he said, he knew that Ning Huaihuai must have come out now and was no longer with him. He hung up the phone directly.


    He couldn''t have told Liu Muran something on the phone. After all, he didn''t catch it on the spot. Moreover, Xie Tangfeng didn''t believe that his wife betrayed himself. Even if it was revenge for the photos, he felt that Ning Huaihuai was not so stupid.


    Xie Tangfeng, who hung up the phone, didn''t know where Ning Huaihuai had gone and called Xiaohua again.


    But the answer was the same. Ning Huaihuai didn''t go home.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at the darkening sky outside and was very anxious. He was like an ant on a hot pot. His heart was like a fire.


    He really couldn''t think where Ning Huaihuai could go, and there was no phone call from Ning Huaihuai''s good friend. He had to go home and have a look first.


    The car drove at a high speed and ran all the way.


    Xie''s villa is also in the suburbs. It is a kind of single door and single yard, and the station area is very large.


    Just as Xie Tangfeng was about to arrive, he saw an amazing scene through the windshield.


    A body was on the side of the road.


    Xie Tangfeng trembled at that time and thought whether to call the police. He parked the car in front of the body.


    Xie Tangfeng hurried out of the car. At the moment he looked at the body, his head was blank.


    Under the lamp, he saw the familiar body, Ning Huaihuai.


    Xie Tangfeng rushed to Ning Huaihuai lying on the ground and quickly picked her up.


    Ning Huaihuai is in a mess. His clothes are torn and his pants are not zipped. It''s very ugly.


    Xie Tangfeng''s heart was dripping blood. He hugged Ning Huai in his arms, took off his clothes, wrapped them around her, and hugged Ning Huai into the car.


    Xie Tangfeng only felt that Ning Huaihuai''s hands and feet were cold. He hurried to the trunk and took out a blanket to cover her.


    When Xie Tangfeng saw Ning Huaihuai, he tried to breathe with his hand. His breathing was normal.


    Xie Tangfeng got into the car, held Ning Huai in his arms, grabbed her hand, and quickly called the company''s network investigation team to let them drop the video at the door of their home.


    After a while, the reply made Xie Tangfeng crazy.


    That is, the video didn''t capture anything. It''s not in range.


    Xie Tangfeng knew that the people who persecuted Ning Huaihuai must be experienced criminal gangs. The first question he thought of was who he had offended and wanted to attack his family.


    In the car is not the way, he quickly called Xiaohua and asked Xiaohua to take two children to bed. He said that no one was allowed to come out when guests came home.


    Xiaohua agreed happily.


    Xie Tangfeng was still worried. He put his clothes on Ning Huaihuai and wrapped her tightly with a blanket. Only then did he embrace Ning Huaihuai into the house.


    Through the living room, directly upstairs, came to their bedroom.


    Xie Tangfeng quickly put Ning Huaihuai on the bed, covered it tightly, and turned on the air conditioner to warm Ning Huaihuai.


    Xie Tangfeng looked like Ning Huaihuai sleeping. He was very sad and felt that he had not protected his wife.


    He decided to find out who would attack Ning Huaihuai, and he would break each other''s bodies.


    He didn''t know whether the bandits had insulted Ning Huaihuai. It seemed that they were 100% insulted.


    But he didn''t believe, and didn''t want to believe, that his favorite person had suffered such a great insult.


    Xie Tangfeng couldn''t let others know about it, so he began to scrub Ning Huaihuai''s body and wipe every place with a hot towel.


    In the process of wiping, he also looked at every detail carefully. He couldn''t see anything at all. He couldn''t see any trace of being insulted, but his clothes were badly worn.


    He has already left those clothes in the car. He plans to find a remote trash can and throw them away tomorrow.


    At the moment, Xie Tangfeng also decided not to tell Ning Huaihuai about it. Just know it alone.


    After Xie Tangfeng wiped Ning Huaihuai clean, it was an hour later. He rubbed it very carefully, so it took a long time and didn''t miss any details.


    Xie Tangfeng has no way to start now and can''t investigate. He waits for Ning Huaihuai to wake up. If Ning Huaihuai knows that she has been kidnapped, ask her what she remembers.


    If Ning Huaihuai doesn''t remember what happened, he will never ask, just as nothing happened.


    The light in the bedroom was dazzling. He sat by the edge of the bed and looked at Ning Huai, who was pale, and his sadness increased another layer.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t lie down all night. He kept by Ning Huaihuai, waiting for her to wake up.


    Around six o''clock in the morning, Ning Huaihuai slowly opened his eyes.


    Xie Tangfeng had noticed that she opened her eyes, immediately moved forward, grabbed Ning Huaihuai''s hand with her hand, and whispered, "wife, are you awake?


    "How am I at home?" Ning Huaihuai frowned. "My head hurts."


    Suddenly I heard a scream, which was sent by Ning Huaihuai.


    She staggered to sit up and held Xie Tangfeng''s hand tightly, "Tang Feng, I didn''t dream, am I really at home now?"


    Xie Tangfeng looked at her frightened look, very distressed, and hugged her.


    "Wife, I''m at home. You don''t have to be afraid. Tell your husband what happened?" Xie Tangfeng held it very tightly to make Ning Huaihuai feel safe.


    Suddenly, Ning Huaihuai''s tears flowed down and wet Xie Tangfeng''s clothes.


    Xie Tangfeng loosened, grabbed her shoulder and said, "don''t be afraid, wife, it''s safe now."


    "I only remember getting into a taxi, the car broke down and stopped on the road. Then two men with veils got into the car. They should have knocked me out with coma medicine. After that, I don''t remember anything."


    Ning Huaihuai said and cried, and the terrible moment revolved in her mind.


    Suddenly, Ning Huaihuai jumped on Xie Tangfeng, "Tang Feng, don''t leave me, don''t leave me, I''ll die."

 Chapter 985

    Fool, how can I leave you alone? Don''t think about it. " Xie Tangfeng held her in his arms again.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Xie Tangfeng with tears.


    "Wife, I asked Xiaohua to cook chicken soup for you. I''ll get it later." Xie Tangfeng loosened Ning Huaihuai, grabbed his hand and walked out of the room.


    When Ning Huaihuai drank chicken soup, Xie Tangfeng seemed to inadvertently ask, "do you remember the license plate number? What time is it?"


    "I don''t remember. It seems to be around six thirty."


    At this time, Ning Huaihuai suddenly thought that he was at the door of Liu Muran community and quickly explained: "honey, I didn''t do anything sorry for you, believe me. I just went..."


    "Wife, needless to say, I believe you." Xie Tangfeng said with a smile.


    He smiled unnaturally. Last night, Ning Huaihuai''s naked picture like a corpse was always in his mind.


    At the thought of that picture, Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huai, who didn''t know anything now, and his heart was like a knife.


    I''m afraid there''s nothing more cruel in this world.


    I know my wife was killed, but my wife doesn''t know. Then, I have to pretend that nothing happened.


    Should he continue to ask his wife what she was doing at that time? Shouldn''t you focus all your energy on investigating who bullied your wife!


    At this time, Xie Tangfeng''s phone rang and he went out.


    After hanging up, Xie Tangfeng went into the study, which was soundproof.


    "Wang Qiang, please drop the video at the door of XX community between 6:00 and 7:00 last night."


    "I see, Mr. Xie."


    "Remember, all taxis have to find out all the information about the owner."


    "Got it." Wang Qiang promised.


    After Xie Tangfeng ordered, he went into the bedroom without taking care of Ning Huaihuai.


    "Tang Feng, I have nothing to do, but my head hurts a little. Just take a day off at home. Hurry to the company!" Ning Huaihuai finally smiled.


    "I''m not busy. I won''t go anywhere today. I''ll accompany you at home." Xie Tangfeng also reluctantly said with a smile.


    Xie Tangfeng really didn''t go to the company. He went to the study to read and came to see Ning Huaihuai.


    Now Ning Huaihuai is left in the bedroom. She closes her eyes and imagines the woman with a mask, but she can''t think of her.


    Ning Huaihuai thought of robbery, because all his things were robbed, and of course the phone wouldn''t stay and was robbed.


    Xie Tangfeng also knows that he has asked Wang Qiang to buy a mobile phone.


    Ning Huaihuai is thinking about how to explain to Liu Muran, but he can''t get in touch without a mobile phone and doesn''t know the phone. Only wechat has contact information.


    At this time, Xie Tangfeng came in with his new mobile phone.


    "Wife, you don''t have to get angry when you buy it for you. When you are well, I''ll go shopping with you. Buy all the robbed things back." Xie Tangfeng said faintly.


    "Honey, really don''t you need to call the police?" Ning Huaihuai took the mobile phone and put it beside his pillow.


    "No, the police may not be as fast as my own investigation. Besides, even tens of thousands of yuan will not report the case."


    Xie Tangfeng also wanted to convey that it was a robbery.


    After all, Ning Huaihuai has no scars on his body. It doesn''t look like he has been abused. And Ning Huaihuai didn''t say where he hurt. It''s best to hide it like this.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    At this time, Xie Tangfeng''s phone rang again and went out to answer the phone.


    Ning Huaihuai opened his new mobile phone, boarded wechat and sent a message directly to Liu Muran.


    President Liu, I asked for leave today. I''m not feeling well. I''ll have a rest at home for a day.


    "Well, I see."


    Ning Huaihuai was not so bad after receiving the news. Although he was still frightened, he felt much better with someone like Xie Tangfeng.


    Liu Muran over there doesn''t know what happened. He learned that Ning Huaihuai didn''t come to work today. He thought Ning Huaihuai wouldn''t come in the future!


    After all, her husband saw what happened yesterday and called in.


    Later, when they met, they didn''t know what to say or whether to say hello.


    Liu Muran only knew that it would be very embarrassing not to meet Xie Tangfeng.


    He knew that Ning Huaihuai still came to work, so he was much more relaxed. I started a day''s work and didn''t think about things between men and women.


    Ning Huaihuai lay at home all day. At night, he received a call from Huang Xiaonan.


    "Sister Ning, what''s the matter with you?" Huang Xiaonan asked with concern.


    "My head hurts a little. I think I can''t go to work well, so I''ll take a day off." Ning Huaihuai said.


    "Did you go to the hospital?"


    "No, it''s not a serious illness. It''s no use going to the hospital. It''s mainly rest."


    "Can you come tomorrow?"


    "Yes, just take a day off."


    "Well, eat something nutritious at night. Don''t stay up late and rest early." Huang Xiaonan asked


    "I see, xiaonizi, thank you for your concern. You too. Rest early. I''ll get you some books at work tomorrow, which is very helpful to you. By the way, you should understand my notebook and the knowledge written on it."


    Ning Huaihuai has long decided to help her, but recently there are many things, so he forgot this.


    "Well, thank you, sister Ning."


    The two hung up the phone. Ning Huaihuai looked at the time. Knowing that the children should go to school, they stumbled downstairs to see thank you and Ning Ning.


    As soon as they got to the downstairs living room, the two children entered the door and jumped directly at Ning Huaihuai. They almost didn''t catch her. After all, the body is still in the weak stage, not so strong.


    Seeing this, Xie Tangfeng hurried to Ning Huaihuai and held her.


    It can be seen that Xie Tangfeng really cares about her wholeheartedly.


    After dinner, several people went their own way.


    Ning Huaihuai only felt his body gray, so he took a bath and changed the sheets.


    Xie Tangfeng was tired all day yesterday and didn''t have a good rest this day. He only thought about taking care of Ning Huaihuai. He forgot that he hadn''t taken a bath yet and followed Ning Huaihuai in.


    However, they did nothing, just chatted.


    This night, Xie Tangfeng slept with Ning Huaihuai in his arms. Without a quarter of an hour, they were separated.


    In Xie Tangfeng''s arms, Ning Huaihuai slept soundly, as if he didn''t even dream.


    As for the photos, they seemed to be diluted in the robbery, and neither of them mentioned the photos again.


    Xie Tangfeng fell asleep after falling asleep. He kept stroking Ning Huaihuai''s hair, just like stroking his daughter. His action was very gentle and safe.


    In Xie Tangfeng''s office, Wang Qiang stands at his desk.


    "Wang Qiang, have you made clear what I asked you to investigate?" Xie Tangfeng asked with a cold expression.


    "The investigation is clear." Wang Qiang returned.


    "Everyone checked for me, and I told you that Ning Huaihuai was robbed, and the robbers were with the driver." Xie Tangfeng told Wang Qiang again.


    "I see, Mr. Xie, leave it to me. You can rest assured." Wang Qiang answered with determination in his eyes.


    "Well, find it for me at all costs." Xie Tangfeng looked awe inspiring and looked like a sharp sword.

 Chapter 986

    Ning Huaihuai is guiding the team members in the studio. Like nothing happened, there is no emotional fluctuation in the face of the team members.


    "Xiaonan, here you are. Go home and have a look and study." Ning Huaihuai handed the prepared book to Huang Xiaonan.


    "Thank you, sister Ning. Well, I''ll study hard and take a good look at it when I go home. I won''t live up to your kindness." Huang Xiaonan promised.


    They smiled at each other and went on working.


    At noon, Huang Xiaonan came to Ning Huaihuai and gently put his hand on his shoulder, "sister Ning, do it after lunch!"


    Huang Xiaonan couldn''t bear to see Ning Huaihuai still staring at the computer screen and drawing. Work is too serious. It''s lunch time to work so seriously. It''s a workaholic.


    Ning Huaihuai looked back and said with a smile, "go now, right away."


    "Don''t hurry up. I''m hungry. If you don''t go, I''ll go first." Huang Xiaonan said in a threatening tone.


    "Go, go." Ning Huaihuai got up and took Huang Xiaonan''s hand and went to the canteen.


    Girls like to go in groups, whether eating or going to the bathroom, they like two people to go together.


    This situation is more prominent in junior high school. At that time, girls like to travel together. As soon as class is over, they go to the toilet, go to the school canteen and so on.


    In short, Ning Huaihuai''s relationship with Huang Xiaonan is like an inseparable good partner, just like his classmates at school.


    The two came to the canteen together and cooked dinner. When they just sat down to eat, Ning Huaihuai Yu Guang saw Liu Muran sitting opposite.


    Ning Huaihuai and Huang Xiaonan chose the corner, and Liu Muran also sat in the corner.


    Ning Huaihuai felt desolate when he saw it. A handsome president sat alone in the corner to eat. It looked a little desolate.


    "Xiao Nan, do you mind calling president Liu over to eat together?" Ning Huaihuai looked at Huang Xiaonan and asked.


    "What? No, no, absolutely not. Will you let me eat? I really can''t eat when he sits next to me." Huang Xiaonan frowned.


    "Why?" Ning Huaihuai asked.


    "I don''t know. I can''t eat when I''m with the leader. You hurry to eat honestly for me. Besides, what do you ask him to do? It''s bad to see so many people."


    "What''s wrong with that? I don''t have so many ideas." Ning Huaihuai said faintly while eating.


    Huang Xiaonan stuffed a mouthful of rice into his mouth and looked around like a thief. "You and President Liu had dinner and chatted in front of so many people. There must be gossip. Have you forgotten what we did with that bitch in KTV last time?"


    What else can it be because of? It''s not because of Xia Yuqian''s gossip, Ning Huaihuai and Liu Muran.


    Ning Huaihuai, reminded by Huang Xiaonan, realized the seriousness of the problem and didn''t say anything.


    At the same time, she still thought to herself: if Huang Xiaonan knew that I had a good private relationship with President Liu, he would be more surprised.


    Thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai also burst out laughing.


    "OK, listen to you."


    "That''s right. The company is full of people. You''d better pay attention. Don''t get so close to him. A hundred and ten pairs of eyes are staring at you!" Huang Xiaonan asked again and again.


    As she was saying this, Huang Xiaonan saw Liu silently get up and take a look here. Scared, she quickly took back her eyes and ate with her head down.


    She whispered, "sister Ning, pay attention. It seems that President Liu is coming. I think he is going this way." her voice is as small as a mosquito. She is not afraid that Liu will hear it silently.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the nervous Huang Xiaonan and smiled secretly.


    Because Huang Xiaonan bowed his head to eat, from the leg of the table, he could see the feet of people coming in the distance.


    At this time, she moved a pair of shiny leather shoes from there and approached here. Huang Xiaonan knew it was Liu Muran. He couldn''t chew when he was nervous.


    Ning Huaihuai saw Liu Muran come here, stood up first, smiled and said, "President Liu!"


    "Just sit down and eat. Why do you stand up? I just came to see if you''re better?" Liu Muran asked faintly.


    "Well, it''s all right. I''m in good spirits at work today," Ning Huaihuai said.


    "That''s good. Ask for leave if you feel uncomfortable. Eat and I''ll go first. Liu Muran''s tone is very gentle, which is completely opposite to his usual seemingly domineering character.


    "Well," Ning Huaihuai agreed.


    When Huang Xiaonan saw that Liu had left silently, he raised his head. "Sister Ning, Liu won''t be really interested in you?" her eyes widened when she spoke.


    Why do you say that? Because she thinks that Liu Muran''s attitude just now is so good that it gives people the illusion that it''s not me.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! It''s impossible. Didn''t you see it that day? He said Liu Lili was his girlfriend. It seems that Liu Muran sent Liu Lili to study abroad. Don''t you know!"


    "I know, but you are so beautiful. Really, if I were a man, I would like you too. Do you see? I also offered to give you leave. If I were ill, I would have to deduct money."


    "No, I can''t rest when I''m sick."


    "Forget it! I don''t believe it. One day I was ill and asked for a leave. I''ll see if I can deduct the money. Just now president Liu came to you and said that you must ask for leave without deducting your salary."


    Huang Xiaonan talks one by one, so that Ning Huaihuai doesn''t know what to say.


    "Shut your crow''s mouth and don''t talk about the disease. I''ll wait for you after I finish eating." Ning Huaihuai scolded.


    "I''m not too late. Let''s go!"


    Ning Huaihuai certainly didn''t know that Liu Muran came to the canteen for dinner because he thought he would meet Ning Huaihuai when he was in the canteen.


    I want to see her face to face and see how her illness is.


    It can be seen that Liu Muran really takes Ning Huaihuai to heart. If he doesn''t take Ning Huaihuai to heart, how can he think so carefully.


    After all, he is the president. He is busy all the time. It''s really hard for such a person to think of taking the opportunity to see people.


    If an ordinary idle man does so, it may not mean anything.


    However, Liu Muran is such an important person. When he was in the company, he wanted to take a look at Ning Huaihuai during lunch. He really had ulterior motives.


    After Liu Muran returned to the office, he went to make a cup of coffee and suddenly felt whether he should find another secretary.


    He''s a little tired these days, and he has to call female employees from other departments to clean up his room every day. It''s very troublesome, and I''m afraid it will delay the staff''s time.


    After all, time is precious to design, and there is endless work in every moment.


    Liu Muran called the personnel department directly and asked the personnel department to recruit a secretary.


    There are no requirements. Just have a decent image.


    After receiving Liu Muran''s instructions, the personnel department immediately began to publish recruitment information on the Internet.


    Liu Muran has not called Liu Lili for a long time and sent videos. He stood in front of the window, looked at the blue sky and white clouds, turned back to his desk, picked up his mobile phone and called Liu Lili.

 Chapter 987

    "Busy?" Liu Muran asked faintly.


    He seldom took the initiative to call Liu Lili, and did not contact frequently. Basically, Liu Lili took the initiative to call him.


    "It''s OK. I''ll continue to practice in ten minutes." Liu Lili said in a tired voice.


    This is Liu Lili''s life. Basically, there is no leisure time during the day. Their leisure time is always staggered. It can be seen that they don''t have much time to chat.


    "Well, call me if you are short of money and I''ll remit it to you." Liu Muran still said calmly.


    They also fell in love for a month. It can be seen from their conversation that they are not enthusiastic at all, like an old husband and wife.


    "No, I haven''t spent the million you gave me. It''s estimated that I won''t spend it when I finish my study." Liu Lili said with a smile.


    "I can''t spend all my time. I''ll spend as much as I like. Well, Lili, I''m going to be busy."


    "Pay attention to your health and don''t be tired." Liu Lili asked with concern.


    This is the concern between lovers.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Huaihuai had just finished the meeting for the team members when he received a call from Xie Tangfeng.


    "Baby, you must wait for me when you get off work. I''ll pick you up. You can''t get through the phone anymore, okay?" Xie Tangfeng said with great concern.


    Ning Huaihuai was very pleased to see his unusual concern and forgot about the photos for the time being.


    "Honey, I see. I''m busy. I''ll talk after work." Ning Huaihuai smiled sweetly.


    "Don''t be so tired. Don''t work so hard, you know!"


    "I see, honey, don''t worry. I''ll hang up."


    Hang up the phone, Ning Huaihuai didn''t think too much about emotional problems, but quickly put into work.


    After work in five minutes, Ning Huaihuai walked to Huang Xiaonan. "Xiaonan, haven''t you finished yet?"


    "No! Soon, what''s the matter?" Huang Xiaonan said with one hand pressing the mouse.


    "It''s all right. Come with me after work and I''ll take you home."


    As soon as Huang Xiaonan heard it, she was thunderstruck. She now lives in Zhu Mengyang''s villa and doesn''t live in the original rental house. Never let Ning Huaihuai know or let her send it.


    "No, I''ve lost weight recently and want to walk." Huang Xiaonan turned his head and lied.


    "Lose weight? What are you going to do on this day? It''s cloudy. Can''t you see? The weather forecast says it''s going to rain for a while." Ning Huaihuai stressed.


    "Is the weather forecast accurate? It can''t rain. Don''t worry, sister Ning, you''ll go!" Huang Xiaonan repeatedly refused.


    Sooner or later, a thunderbolt, like a thunderbolt, clicked and sounded outside the window.


    Then there were a few more thunder.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Nan, you said that God is biased towards you and let you take my car." Ning Huaihuai smiled.


    God, it''s not good for me. It''s against me. What bad luck.


    Huang Xiaonan was complaining in his heart when he heard the sound of rain.


    "It''s raining," several people in the studio shouted in unison and rushed to the window.


    Huang Xiaonan also rushed over. Instead of looking at the rain excitedly like other colleagues, she was looking at the sky and observing whether it was a thunderstorm.


    She looked out and saw dark clouds and gray. She couldn''t see anything.


    She sighed in her heart. She was worried to death.


    However, how can a living person hold his urine to death? It''s not a big deal. He wants to think of a way to prevaricate the past.


    "Comrades, don''t look. Pack up your things quickly. It''s estimated that the rain can''t stop. I can still take two people in my car. Who can take it?" Ning Huaihuai looked at everyone.


    "Me."


    "Me."


    Qian Yuyu and Li pinger raised their hands and said.


    "OK, just you three. Don''t look at Huang Xiaonan. Pack up your things quickly."


    Ning Huaihuai has added Huang Xiaonan. Whether Huang Xiaonan agrees or not, he has added Huang Xiaonan to it.


    "Boss, I haven''t finished it yet. I''m so close to losing it. I''m afraid I''ll do it tomorrow. Forget my ideas. I''ll leave after I finish it."


    "Don''t sit down. Let''s go together quickly. It''s thunder and rain. You''re not afraid of ghosts. Clean up quickly." Ning Huaihuai said impatiently.


    "Boss, I''m ready. Let''s go!" Qian Yuyu said.


    "Xiao Nan, don''t be stunned. I''m waiting for you!"


    Huang Xiaonan had no choice but to pack up and follow.


    Plus Ning Huaihuai, four people went out together.


    Xie Tangfeng had already been waiting at the door. He used to pick up Ning Huaihuai because he wanted to pick it up and express love. Now he picked up Ning Huaihuai out of safety considerations.


    So dangerous things happen to his wife. If he doesn''t protect every day, is he still a man!


    He was really scared. Fear is not a simple robbery, there may be revenge.


    It''s raining heavily outside, and the wipers are not enough. It''s like pouring water on the windshield with a basin. It''s very heavy.


    The autumn rain was really heavy, and the temperature suddenly dropped.


    "It''s over there! Let''s go!" Ning Huaihuai shouted.


    Several people followed Ning Huaihuai and ran at a faster speed. The rain was too big.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at several umbrellas running from there and went straight to his car. He guessed that it was Ning Huaihuai. However, so many umbrellas came, which really made him suspicious.


    "Get in the car, you sit in the back, I sit in the front." Ning Huaihuai shouted at several people.


    These people sat in the back row.


    At this time, Qian Yuyu saw the interior of the car and grew up. She knew that the car should be at least more than one million and it was very spacious.


    Qian Yuyu muttered in her heart: the boss''s family is so rich. It''s really low-key. I can''t see it at all.


    At this time, she looked at the man sitting in the driving position. She saw the man''s handsome side face. It was very beautiful. It was like a star.


    This is her first time to see Xie Tangfeng. Most people will have that feeling when they see Xie Tangfeng on the first face.


    Another lesbian, Li pinger, felt the same way.


    Only Huang Xiaonan is now more worried about the disclosure of things. However, there was nothing wrong with so many people in the car. They must have sent someone to the door and left.


    On this thought, Huang Xiaonan''s hanging heart was put down.


    Qian Yuyu and Li pinger told Xie Tangfeng how to get to his home, and then sat quietly in the car without talking. They were frightened by Xie Tangfeng''s temperament.


    Seeing that Xie Tangfeng is wearing a suit and tie, we know that he is not an ordinary person. How can ordinary people wear so solemn. It seems that it is similar to their president Liu. At the thought of driving such a luxurious car, I guess it may be a president.


    Qian Yuyu thought of this and felt very sorry. How could he let the president send him away in a rainy day.


    "Here, here, boss, stop and I''ll get off." Qian Yuyu looked at Ning Huaihuai and said that she didn''t dare to look at Xie Tangfeng when she said. She thought it was better to talk directly with Ning Huaihuai.


    The car stopped by the side of the road.


    "Xiaoyu, slow down. Don''t get caught in the rain."


    "Thank you, boss. I''ll go first." Qian Yuyu said very readily.

 Chapter 988

    "You''re welcome, hey! You can''t go until you pack your umbrella!" Ning Huaihuai shouted as he saw Qian Yuyu get off without an umbrella.


    After the car left, the next destination was Li pinger''s house. Li pinger also politely said thank you.


    I can''t get a taxi in such a heavy rain. I must thank you.


    And Li Ping''er also saw that Xie Tangfeng was a big man. Such a big man owes much to drive himself to the door.


    But Ning Huaihuai was very polite and didn''t say anything.


    Now only Huang Xiaonan is left in the car. Ning Huaihuai looks at her and says, "Xiaonan, do you live in the tide?"


    "No tide, no tide, very good."


    "That''s OK. If you change your house and tell me, I''ll get it for you first if the money is not enough." Ning Huaihuai looks back at Huang Xiaonan.


    "Thank you, sister Ning, not for the time being. Well, stop here, Mr. Xie. Thank you very much. I got off."


    "Well, don''t forget the book I brought you. Read more and recite more." Ning Huaihuai asked.


    "I see, sister Ning." Huang Xiaonan said with a smile.


    Almost getting off the bus, Xie Tangfeng turned to look at Huang Xiaonan, "Xiaonan, you''re welcome. If you need my help, just say it directly."


    "Well, Hei hei, thank you. I''m leaving." Huang Xiaonan said hello and got off.


    After getting out of the car, she pretended to enter the door of the community. After walking a few steps, she looked back and saw that the car was far away. The stone in her heart fell to the ground, so she quickly stood on the street and took a taxi.


    It''s more difficult to take a taxi now. The location of this community is not the center. It''s not easy to take a taxi.


    Ten minutes later, the phone rang. She saw that it was Zhu Mengyang.


    Thought: Zhu Mengyang just called me now to see Xie Tangfeng. He didn''t wait to get off work. He waited at the door first.


    She knew that Zhu Mengyang''s kindness to her was just to make it easier for her to vent. It was freshness. There was no other reason to think of.


    For Zhu Mengyang''s proposal, it is very unreliable, and I never thought it was from the heart.


    "Where is it?" asked Zhu Mengyang coldly.


    "At the door of the community where I used to live."


    "How did you get there?" asked Zhu Mengyang in a bad tone.


    "It was forcibly sent by Ning Huaihuai. I can''t tell her. I live in your house now, right? I can only let her send it to me." Huang Xiaonan said reluctantly.


    "Wait for me!" said Zhu Mengyang, and hung up the phone.


    His words are always so concise. Of course, he is also divided into people. He can joke about Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai. But he was serious about Huang Xiaonan and didn''t know why.


    Within fifteen minutes, Zhu Mengyang drove over.


    After Huang Xiaonan got on the bus, Zhu Mengyang looked at her affectionately, "call me in advance when it rains. I''ll pick you up when I have time. If I don''t have time, let others pick you up. Remember?"


    That kind of look is clearly an order, not a consultation at all.


    "Well, remember." Huang Xiaonan lowered his head.


    At this time, Zhu Mengyang severely pinched Huang Xiaonan''s ass, and Huang Xiaonan showed his teeth in pain.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, in Xie Tangfeng''s car, there are only him and Ning Huaihuai. He looked at Ning Huaihuai and said, "those are your colleagues?"


    "Yes, they are all my colleagues and my team members. Call me the boss! I''m their team leader." Ning Huaihuai said proudly.


    She is not a person who likes to show off, but she likes to ask for credit in front of Xie Tangfeng because she wants to attract Xie Tangfeng''s eyes.


    Prove your ability with strength. Capable women naturally attract men. If you would rather think about it yourself.


    "Awesome, don''t look who my wife is, or I''ll call you boss?" Xie Tangfeng joked.


    "No, I can''t bear it, husband. Have you found that it''s cool to take a bus when it rains?" Ning Huaihuai frowned.


    "Well, I found it. If you like to sit in the car, I''ll sit with you for a while." Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai with tender eyes.


    The car has entered the villa and parked outside the garage.


    "No, hurry home. The children are still waiting for me!"


    "Really, wife, if you like to sit in the car and watch the rain, I''ll stay with you for a while. I also think it''s a good feeling."


    "That''s not good! It''s a little rude." Ning Huaihuai chuckled, shrugged and said.


    "What''s wrong with that? You don''t look big at all, just like a girl in her twenties." Xie Tangfeng said from the bottom of his heart.


    "Really? I look so young?" Ning Huaihuai didn''t believe what Xie Tangfeng said, because she knew that she looked good in his eyes.


    "Why did I lie to you? Really." Xie Tangfeng frowned slightly. That expression was enough to show the weight of what he said. It was absolutely true.


    Suddenly, Ning Huaihuai lay on Xie Tangfeng''s arm and grabbed his hand.


    "Husband, it''s good to have you. I''m not afraid anymore." Ning Huaihuai wrote a trace of sadness in his eyes because of yesterday''s events.


    "Don''t be afraid, wife. No one dares to bully you with me. I''m bad and didn''t take good care of you, so you were robbed. This will never happen in the future. Recently, I''ve come to pick you up every day and let Lao Wan send you away in the morning. Do you know?"


    "Well, husband, I know."


    They are really interesting. After watching the rain for a long time, Ning snuggled up to Xie Tangfeng like a kitten.


    Xie Tangfeng also grabbed Ning Huaihuai''s hand and gently stroked it. It felt like the owner was comforting an injured kitten and Ning Huaihuai on his hand was a baby.


    The rain outside the window is falling. Listening to the sound of rain and watching big drops of rain hit the car, it feels really wonderful.


    Especially in the rain, the rain surrounded the car, just like in a fairyland.


    Looking around, you can''t see anything, and your troubles are separated by rain. Rain makes the world seem quiet.


    Now Ning Huaihuai in the car can''t see anything through the window. Only the rain is falling, and there is Xie Tangfeng, the man who can bring a sense of security to himself.


    In such an environment, I feel safer.


    After watching the rain in the car for 20 minutes, the rain gradually decreased.


    Xie Tangfeng stroked Ning Huaihuai''s head and said, "wife, the rain is small. Shall we go back?"


    The implication is Ning Huaihuai. If you still want to see the rain, keep watching.


    Ning took a affectionate look at Xie Tangfeng, "let''s go, honey."


    Xie Tangfeng listened to her "orders" and drove into the garage. They entered the house with an umbrella.


    Not without an umbrella, but want that feeling.


    For people with rich material resources, there may not be so many opportunities to get close to people. Therefore, under limited conditions, try to create opportunities.


    As soon as Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng came to the door, they saw Xiaohua leading Xie and Ning Ning watching the rain at the door.


    Not inside the door, but outside the door.


    "Ha ha, Xiaohua, where did you find them rain boots?" Ning Huaihuai laughed when he saw the two babies wearing rain boots.

 Chapter 989

    "Miss, I found it in the cupboard where they put their shoes. What''s the matter?" Xiaohua said timidly. She thought she wouldn''t let her children out. She was afraid of catching a cold!


    Ning Huaihuai sees that Xiaohua is a little timid. After all, the children of the rich are relatively more precious. It''s different from those children who grew up in the countryside.


    Xiaohua comes from the countryside. The children over there must come out after the rain. Some have umbrellas, some wear raincoats, and even some don''t wear raincoats.


    Xiaohua still remembers that when she was a child, she also looked forward to rain and ran in the rain. The feeling of running in the rain is also very good. Now she thinks it''s very delicious.


    "Xiaohua, you don''t have to be afraid. I don''t want to say what you mean. I just ask. It''s good for children to get in touch with nature." Ning Huaihuai looked at Xiaohua and smiled.


    Xiaohua saw Ning smiling and put down her hanging heart. She timidly asked, "madam, rain is also natural?"


    "Wind, rain, thunder, lightning and rainbow are all natural scenery, which human beings can''t get." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    "Well, I see, madam."


    "Wow! The rain is so beautiful. It''s really raining hard. Mommy, can I run into the rain?" thank you very excited and asked Ning Huaihuai.


    "Baby, no, it''s too cold. What if you catch a cold?" Ning Huaihuai grabbed thank you''s hand and said earnestly.


    "Well, Mommy, you like watching the rain too?" thank you. It was found that his father and mother stood with them watching the rain.


    "I like it." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    "What about you, dad? Do you like it too?" thank you for your clever little head.


    "Yes, dad likes it too." Xie Tangfeng said with a smile.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t feel so much about it. A person in the business field has business affairs in his eyes and seldom cares about those things.


    A person''s energy is limited. If he cares about other things more, he naturally has no time to care about other things. The reason why he likes rain is not because the whole family likes it.


    "Hahaha, that''s great. Our whole family likes rain. Rain must also like us. We must rain more! Keep raining, keep raining." thank you for reaching out to pick up the rain.


    Listen, thank you for your childish and lovely idea. Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng can''t laugh.


    "Baby, mom is hungry and aunt Xiaohua is cold. Shall we go in for dinner?" Ning Huaihuai looked at thank you. His eyes were simply discussing, not ordering.


    "Well, Mommy, shall we come out after dinner?" at this time, Ning Ning, standing next to him, spoke.


    Xie Tangfeng squatted down, picked up Ning Ning and kissed her tender face. "OK, we''ll have a full meal and warm clothes, and then come out and have a look."


    It seems that what a dignified president has become very gentle in front of his children. He doesn''t look cold and dignified in front of his children. He is a man with great fatherly love.


    Several people came into the house to eat. They ate very delicious.


    After eating, the rain was small, and the two children forgot about the rain. Ning Huaihuai became a teacher again and taught the children to draw in the studio.


    Soon, it was time to go to bed. Ning Huaihuai took a hot bath first. When he came to the room, Xie Tangfeng had just taken a bath.


    They have two bathrooms, one upstairs and one downstairs.


    The hair is not completely dry. Ning Huaihuai looks at Xie Tangfeng on the bed with a smile. The smile on his face is very sweet and looks very happy.


    I don''t seem to care much about what happened the day before yesterday.


    Xie Tangfeng opened his arms and motioned Ning Huaihuai to lie in her arms.


    Deep eyes have been staring at Ning Huaihuai, not to mention how ambiguous it is.


    "Husband, what''s done is done. I''ll dry my face again. I''ll wipe my face." Ning Huai sat in front of the dressing table and began to apply a mask to wipe his face.


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t like going to bed before his hair is dry. There will be traces on the bed.


    Don''t go to bed until your hair is completely dry.


    Ning cuddled up in Xie Tangfeng''s arms and grabbed his arm. Want to thank Tangfeng is holding a mobile phone to see the mobile phone, and the other hand is touching Ning Huaihuai''s arm.


    Ning Huaihuai feels very warm and happy. It''s a lucky man to have such a beautiful life.


    At this time, Xie Tangfeng put down his mobile phone, turned to Ning Huaihuai, looked at her tenderly and said, "baby, you talked in your sleep yesterday. Are you still afraid?"


    When Ning Huaihuai slept yesterday, it was like being frightened in a dream and called several times.


    Xie Tangfeng had to hold her tightly in his arms, which stopped Ning Huaihuai''s trembling body from trembling.


    In fact, Ning Huaihuai''s life today is not good. All peace is pretended. The reason why she works wholeheartedly is that she can''t remember that thing when she works.


    In this way, I can gradually forget that thing.


    As long as she closed her eyes and was free, she could think that two big men got into the car and covered her mouth with something with potion.


    That sense of terror, like clouds in a cloudy day, can''t disperse for a long time.


    She saw that Xie Tangfeng was worried. In order not to let him worry, it''s better to be strong. When she saw Xie Tangfeng''s worried expression, she tightened her heart and silently told herself that she must be calm as if nothing had happened.


    Ning Huaihuai smiled and said, "no, I don''t want to do anything in the past. Maybe I can''t rest well, so I can talk in my sleep. It should be all right today. Don''t worry, husband, it can''t affect me."


    "Really? The more you say that, the more I don''t trust." Xie Tangfeng''s expression is indifferent.


    "There''s really nothing to worry about. Look at my face. Isn''t it very good?" Ning Huaihuai said.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at the pink face and looked really good, so he didn''t worry too much.


    He hugged Ning in his arms, smiled and said, "it''s very good, wife. I promise I won''t hurt you any more in the future. Go to bed. I''ll sleep with you."


    "Yes."


    Ning Huaihuai lay in Xie Tangfeng''s arms and closed his eyes.


    The moment I closed my eyes, the terrible picture appeared in my mind again.


    Ning Huaihuai hurriedly grabbed Xie Tangfeng''s hand and held his hand tightly in his hand, which made him feel much better.


    At the same time, Xie Tangfeng also patted Ning Huaihuai''s back with another idle hand and rubbed her back and forth. That feeling is really very warm.


    Under Xie Tangfeng''s care, the picture disappeared. Ning Huaihuai was holding Xie Tangfeng''s hand and thinking of something else.


    Thinking about going on an outing with Xie Tangfeng and his two children during the rest this week.


    In late autumn, the weather is getting colder and colder, so you can''t take your children out to play. It''s not good to let your children catch a cold on such a cold day.


    So when it''s not so cold, I''m going out to play.


    But this is just Ning Huaihuai''s idea. He hasn''t told Xie Tangfeng yet.

 Chapter 990

    In order not to let yourself think about the terrible picture and think of some happy things, Ning Huaihuai began to plan beautiful things.


    But this plan can not be completed by himself. There is another important person, Xie Tangfeng. If he doesn''t support it and doesn''t have time to participate, it won''t come to naught.


    So Ning Huaihuai opened his eyes and asked Xie Tangfeng, "honey, how about taking our children for an outing this week''s rest day?"


    "OK, you can arrange it! I''ll be responsible for watching the children with you." Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai and agreed very happily.


    There is no spare time for thinking.


    Xie Tangfeng now thinks that no matter what kind of request Ning Huaihuai puts forward, he will agree. Let Ning Huaihuai feel better for the time being, which is the best medicine.


    This time, Xie Tangfeng didn''t call a doctor. He didn''t want the doctor to know the whole process of the incident. But I asked my classmates. If there were doctors, I asked my former classmates.


    Medical students told him that the best treatment for the disease from shock is, of course, meticulous care and spiritual help.


    "Husband, you are very kind to me. What if you have something to do that day and can''t leave?" Ning Huaihuai asked in a muttering voice.


    "Wife, nothing is as important as my wife. Besides, I''m the president of the company. It''s not up to me."


    "Well, I''ll think about where we''re going these two days." Ning Huaihuai''s smile is very beautiful.


    "Sleep, dear, big baby." Xie Tangfeng kissed her on the forehead, and then continued to pat Ning Huaihuai gently with his hand.


    Two people really love each other. The painting style is sweet, like a couple in love.


    However, they have been married for several years and have two children. With two children, life can be so sweet. It''s a very rare happy family. It''s a boast.


    Ning Huaihuai finally fell asleep in the beating of Xie Tangfeng.


    Huang Xiaonan and Zhu Mengyang are in sharp contrast to these two people. They have been together for less than half a month, but they are not so sweet.


    Zhu Mengyang is not so gentle with Huang Xiaonan.


    Huang Xiaonan leaned against the head of the bed with his book. Zhu Mengyang was still working in the study and looking at things, but Huang Xiaonan didn''t ask what to look at.


    Not to mention the quiet room, even the whole villa is very quiet. There are only two people living in the villa of thousands of square meters. Can''t it be quiet!


    Huang Xiaonan put down his book and thought that he had not read for several days. Suddenly, a burst of sadness came to his heart.


    According to the progress of her reading, I don''t know that monkey years and horses can learn knowledge and be as good as Ning Huaihuai.


    She likes design, but she is not so devoted and doesn''t like it wholeheartedly.


    It''s not like some people don''t eat or drink because of what they like until they study it thoroughly.


    Huang Xiaonan is also very envious of such people. Such people are very lucky to find something they like so much.


    Although he likes design, he doesn''t take it as the whole of life. Huang Xiaonan will watch funny videos and jokes after work. It takes an hour or two, and then he likes the ball game. A ball game takes an hour and a half. Plus an hour to eat and wash.


    Four or five hours after work, I''m doing other things. I don''t have time to read books on design.


    She is twenty-six years old and has not made any achievements in design. She is very unsatisfactory. She doesn''t want such a life.


    Huang Xiaonan also thought of many ways to restrain himself from doing those boring things, but it was useless at all.


    For example, stick a note on the wall, write words of encouragement, or write a plan, and even write the time point. When writing the time plan, they are basically studying, and there are no recreational activities on the schedule.


    However, after writing the schedule, the matter will be over. The next day, I won''t do it according to the schedule.


    That schedule becomes a piece of waste paper.


    This kind of thing began in junior high school and continued until she went to work.


    But with the increase of age, I have experienced more things, so I am not so naive. Don''t write a schedule, but plan in your mind.


    For example, after work the day before, it was planned to eat directly for half an hour, and then wash for half an hour. Enter the learning state immediately.


    I''ve been reading for four hours. It''s only eleven o''clock. There''s an hour left to see something else.


    Huang Xiaonan doesn''t go to bed until 12 o''clock. The time arranged in this way is exactly twelve o''clock.


    After work every day, I read books for four hours and study for four hours. That must grow very fast. Catching up with Ning Huaihuai''s level is just around the corner.


    Study four hours a day, a day is thousands of hours. In these more than 1000 hours, I have memorized everything.


    Although Huang Xiaonan also felt that his brain was not enough, he was a little stupid.


    However, all this, all the plans for her are like a piece of white paper, which has no effect at all.


    I thought well the day before and the plan was perfect. However, when I got home the next day, I directly turned on my mobile phone and began to watch funny videos and news, even when I was eating.


    So two hours passed.


    Then I took a look at the concerned sports app, had my favorite team games, and clicked on the live game. In this way, another two hours have passed.


    The rest of the time, and then chat with friends, an hour passed.


    Seeing twelve o''clock, I didn''t want to study. I looked for a horror film and saw it until one o''clock in the morning.


    There is really no time to study. Such days keep repeating in her off-duty time.


    Huang Xiaonan is a person with very poor control, but he loves fantasy. He fantasizes that he will succeed one day and suddenly become a particularly rich person one day.


    Especially in terms of design, it can design a valuable work, which can be bought by businesses and get rich overnight.


    No, Huang Xiaonan only read the book for 20 minutes, put the book down, took out his mobile phone and brushed the circle of friends to see what happened to those unfamiliar friends today.


    Just brushing the circle of friends, Zhu Mengyang came in.


    Huang Xiaonan looked up and saw that muscles were very conspicuous. And the color on the body is not the white color of small fresh meat, but the wheat color.


    Especially Zhu Mengyang''s arm, the two bulging muscles are as big as goose eggs.


    Huang Xiaonan''s mouth watered when he looked at it.


    "Why?" Zhu Mengyang had been reading the company''s documents without looking at anything else. After reading it, he came out of his study to chat with Huang Xiaonan.


    "Nothing, look at your cell phone." Huang Xiaonan said timidly.


    She moved her body and straightened it. When Zhu Mengyang didn''t come in just now, she was half lying, very relaxed.


    But now that Zhu Mengyang came in, she became nervous.

 Chapter 991

    "Let me see." Zhu Mengyang is really reluctant to write words like gold. He always talks to Huang Xiaonan so succinctly.


    Huang Xiaonan was stunned. Let you see. What can I see.


    However, this is just her mental activity. Can she refuse if people want to see it!


    Zhu Mengyang''s expression was indifferent. He sat down next to her and took his cell phone.


    If you rob, it may be a little exaggerated, but it''s a little inappropriate to say and take. After all, the action is still very rude.


    Huang Xiaonan honestly gave him his mobile phone. She didn''t resist at all. Besides, what''s the use of her resistance? She can''t get Zhu Mengyang at all.


    "Here you are. The circle of friends is this thing." Zhu Mengyang said faintly.


    At the moment, Huang Xiaonan was very surprised. From this sentence, she felt that Zhu Mengyang had never brushed the circle of friends.


    She was so curious about the life of the rich that she timidly asked, "have you ever sent anything?"


    "No," said Zhu Mengyang firmly.


    From his quick answer, we can see that Zhu Mengyang really didn''t brush the circle of friends and didn''t even know what the circle of friends was.


    "Have you really never played?" Huang Xiaonan still didn''t believe it.


    "What''s the matter? As for being so curious?" Zhu Mengyang raised his eyebrows.


    "How do you chat with your friends?"


    "Call, make an appointment, don''t send messages." Zhu Mengyang said faintly.


    "This is the life of the rich, I see." Huang Xiaonan finally knew what the life of the rich was like.


    Zhu Mengyang sneered and pinched Huang Xiaonan''s face.


    "The life of the rich? The life of the rich is different from mine. Everyone likes it differently."


    Zhu Mengyang didn''t feel the weight of his hands, but felt that pinching his face was a way to express love. But Huang Xiaonan, who was already in pain, showed his teeth.


    "It hurts!" Huang Xiaonan said, covering his face wrongfully.


    "True or false? I didn''t exert myself. It hurt so easily." Zhu Mengyang said with a frown.


    "If you try hard, I''m afraid my face will be pinched and swollen by you. Can I discuss something with you?" Huang Xiaonan looked wronged.


    "Say."


    "Can you stop pinching my face in the future? It hurts too much. I don''t like others pinching my face."


    Huang Xiaonan still remembers being pinched by his head teacher when he was in the first grade of primary school. Because he didn''t do well in the exam, his face hurt. At that time, his face was really red.


    And at that time, I felt very ashamed. I was pinched by my teacher. In front of all the students, it was very embarrassing.


    At that time, Huang Xiaonan was seven years old, but he already knew what self-esteem was.


    "I like to pinch a girl''s face. What''s the matter? If you don''t like me to pinch, I won''t pinch." Zhu Mengyang said, reaching out to Huang Xiaonan''s face again.


    Huang Xiaonan suddenly grabbed his hand and pressed it on the bed.


    Zhu Mengyang laughed and was amused.


    "Sample, learn to resist, loosen up!" Zhu Mengyang said with awe inspiring eyes, looking at Huang Xiaonan.


    Huang Xiaonan felt uncomfortable when he saw his eyes like that, as if he wanted to get angry again.


    Of course, this kind of irritating upper body is not beaten or scolded, but something in bed between men and women.


    "Can you stop pinching my face?" Huang Xiaonan looked at his book with begging eyes.


    This kind of look can arouse men''s thoughts very much. It is injected into Zhu Mengyang''s body like a stimulant.


    "I let you loose!"


    "I''m not loose. Why should I always be pinched by you for no reason? It hurts very much. Would you like me to pinch you?" Huang Xiaonan showed a trace of anger between his eyebrows.


    "You pinch it?" said Zhu Mengyang in a provocative tone.


    Huang Xiaonan bit his lips. He really wanted to pinch his face to relieve his hatred. He has been pinched for so many days for no reason. His anger has not been vented!


    "Don''t be angry!" Huang Xiaonan still didn''t dare to tell him not to be angry first.


    Zhu Mengyang didn''t speak. He put his face in front of Huang Xiaonan and motioned for her to pinch.


    This is an opportunity. People take the initiative to bring their faces together. If they don''t do it, it will lose face.


    When Huang Xiaonan twisted his two fingers, Zhu Mengyang blushed.


    Huang Xiaonan also wants revenge. Of course, it''s not the kind of gentle touch, but twice as hard as Zhu Mengyang''s pinch.


    Without a cry, Zhu Mengyang turned his head to Huang Xiaonan and said word by word, "it''s over?"


    "HMM." Huang Xiaonan nodded timidly and moved in another direction.


    At this time, Zhu Mengyang shouted angrily, "open the quilt, turn around and get down."


    The eyes are even more afraid, as if they want to eat people.


    Huang Xiaonan trembled when she saw it. Others didn''t know what Zhu Mengyang meant, but she knew.


    That''s an interesting punishment for the girlfriend. This punishment can make Huang Xiaonan painful and happy.


    However, if you want to experience happiness, you must first endure the pain. Only if you can endure it, can you experience the later happiness.


    As soon as Huang Xiaonan thought of the pain, he was a little scared and quickly said, "Zhu Mengyang, I don''t agree. Why should you punish me? You let me pinch it, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, who says I want to punish you? I want to give you happiness."


    "No, I don''t agree with anything," Huang Xiaonan said firmly.


    "Shall I send a picture of you lying next to me to your circle of friends and show you President Liu?"


    "You threaten me?"


    "It''s not a threat. In fact, I also want to know what attitude you have when you see me sending a circle of friends. In particular, I want to know how you feel when you see me having a girlfriend." Zhu Mengyang said calmly.


    From his steady tone, Huang Xiaonan seemed to be true.


    At this time, Zhu Mengyang also moved to the bedside to get his mobile phone.


    Huang Xiaonan saw him go to the bedside to get his cell phone. He was so scared that he quickly said, "president Zhu, I know I''m wrong. Forgive me! Don''t send photos to your circle of friends."


    Zhu Mengyang turned his back to her and didn''t see the frightened face, but in Zhu Mengyang''s mind, Huang Xiaonan''s frightened face had appeared.


    When he thought of that face, the corners of his mouth bent and a light smile hung on his face. He knew that Huang Xiaonan would give in to himself and admit his mistake.


    Zhu Mengyang stopped and didn''t make the move to continue to get the mobile phone. Looking back at Ning Huaihuai, he smiled and said, "you''re scared. Even president Zhu called. I''m not your boss, and you''re not my employee. What''s your name, president Zhu."


    From his tone, Huang Xiaonan obviously felt a kind of contempt. Of course, it was not the kind of contempt for dignity, or the kind of contempt for the ambiguous relationship between men and women.


    Huang Xiaonan was blankly silent.


    "Come on, look into my eyes and I''ll ask you a question." Zhu Mengyang stared at Huang Xiaonan.


    Huang Xiaonan also looked at Zhu Mengyang, his eyes full of fear. That fear is not real fear, there is a kind of shyness in it.


    "Do you want to work in our company? You can call me president Zhu openly. You can call me whenever you want." Zhu Mengyang asked.

 Chapter 992

    That sounds so harsh to Huang Xiaonan! It''s not good for yourself. It''s like changing to control yourself.


    "No. I only like design, not anything else." Huang Xiaonan likes design for one reason, as long as he doesn''t want to lower his eyelids in Zhu Mengyang.


    Imagine working with low eyelids and not being tortured to death. That''s not what ordinary people can stand. Therefore, Huang Xiaonan refused very happily.


    "You haven''t asked me about my salary! I refused so happily. The salary is twice that now, and there is a bonus of 100000 at the end of the year." Zhu Mengyang said faintly.


    "100000 bonus? So much. I won''t do anything when I go to your company. You are a technology company, and I don''t study technology."


    "Who asked you to be a researcher? I asked you to be my secretary." Zhu Mengyang looked at Huang Xiaonan and said.


    "Not so good. I won''t go. You''d better find someone else! Isn''t that Jiang Qihua quite suitable!"


    Huang Xiaonan doesn''t want to be his secretary. Facing that cold face, he has to live several years less.


    "Forget it. You can be a small designer in Liu Muran''s company. Earning some money a year is not enough for me to spend a month."


    "Who said that? I earn less now, but it doesn''t mean less in the future. Haven''t you seen me study? Have you seen those books? Ning Huaihuai said that as long as I eat the books thoroughly, I can rise to a higher level." when Huang Xiaonan said, he also pointed to a pile of books placed at the head of the bed.


    "Why didn''t I see you reading? I remember there was a book always at the head of the bed, but I''ve never seen you read it! Otherwise, from tomorrow, when I work, you will study next to me and I will supervise you." Zhu Mingyang said solemnly.


    As soon as Huang Xiaonan heard it, it seemed that it was really a way. That cold face was like a head teacher. The head teacher sat beside him. He should not be distracted!


    Perhaps, I have not achieved much, and I also lack such a person to manage myself. If someone is watching me, I may be able to make progress faster.


    "OK, but you can''t be like a teacher! You hit me when I''m distracted? I''m so old, but I don''t want others to hit." Ning Huaihuai looked at Zhu Mengyang in surprise.


    Originally, what Zhu Mengyang wanted was to supervise her and let her study with herself. He didn''t expect to manage her like a teacher managing students. However, after Huang Xiaonan''s reminder, he came to be interested.


    Maybe you can try that kind of management method, which may work for a person with poor self-control.


    In the company, he also has his own method of managing employees, but that method is to fine or talk to people who make mistakes.


    Moreover, in Zhu Mengyang''s consciousness, there is indeed a kind of people who need to be taught by others to improve themselves, such as Huang Xiaonan.


    After just two weeks together, he has seen that Huang Xiaonan is such a person. He needs to be disciplined by others in order to improve faster.


    Not only in work, but also in men and women. What Huang Xiaonan shows is that she likes to be disciplined by others, which can stimulate her thoughts.


    "Well, that''s it. When I work tomorrow, you''ll study with me. Haven''t you forgotten what just happened?" Zhu Mengyang returned to the topic just now.


    "I haven''t forgotten." Huang Xiao said to the south, taking the initiative to come to Zhu Mengyang, cross his body in front of him and turn his back to him.


    With a cold hum, Zhu Mengyang began their interesting way of life.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Muran''s new secretary is called Du Xinxin. He has fair skin and is petite and lovely. He is much inferior to Liu Lili''s big man.


    Liu Muran leaned back on the president''s chair, looked at her and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Du Xinxin," said Du Xinxin timidly.


    When she spoke, she only looked at Liu Muran, lowered her head and fiddled with her fingers.


    "How old?" on Liu Muran''s cold face, there was no smile, like interrogating a prisoner.


    Du Xinxin, who has always been spoiled, would not have come out to work if he had not been so young and accomplished nothing.


    Her life is to stay at home and play games every day, carefree, regardless of heaven and earth, which has nothing to do with herself.


    It''s almost twenty-eight. If you don''t work and rely on your parents to support you, you will be laughed off by your relatives and friends. Even the neighbors know her existence.


    We all know that Duxin is a housewife and stays at home all day.


    "Twenty seven." when duxinxin spoke, his lips opened slightly, his breath was insufficient, and his voice was very small.


    Liu Muran doesn''t like submissive people. Listening to them is very tired, their pronunciation is not clear, and it takes brain cells.


    "Speak louder with me later, don''t be like a little mosquito." Liu Muran frowned.


    Duxinxin recognized his bad tone and immediately looked up. The cold face appeared in front of him again. It''s like being bullied.


    In particular, the look in his eyes seemed to make him angry, as if he had made some serious mistakes.


    Duxinxin whispered to himself: just keep your voice down! As for raising your angry eyebrows.


    Yes, Duxin''s attention is completely not on his appearance. He has no feeling for Liu Muran''s handsome and threatening appearance.


    "I see." he raised his voice in an instant.


    Liu Muran trembled. It was always like a mosquito. It suddenly became higher. It must be a shock.


    If you keep talking so loudly, you won''t be there, but the difference between the two voices is too big.


    "I say you''re unhappy. Why? You deliberately speak so loudly. If you speak loudly in the future, you''ll always speak loudly, okay? Don''t be surprised. It''s like pretending to be a corpse. Go down and make me a cup of coffee." Zhu Mengyang drove Du Xinxin out.


    When duxinxin walked out of the office, he thought of a problem: the boss''s speech was too ugly and his face was too smelly.


    At the same time, she also began to doubt that the boss must rely on his family to become the president. At first glance, he is a domineering rich second generation.


    However, the new thought of a generous salary is still tolerable.


    He is so cruel to his secretary, and he is not afraid to spit when making coffee for him.


    Of course, duxinxin will not do so. It is also a highly educated three good youth. However, at the thought of her smelly face, she couldn''t help adding cold water to her coffee.


    It is said that cold water mixed with hot water can make people pull their belly. That''s how duxinxin prays.


    Who let the first meeting, on the damage and scold, is asking for hardship.


    She took the coffee to Liu Muran''s desk. When she saw Liu Muran drinking with relish, she snickered in her heart.


    But his facial expression was calm and calm, as if he had never done anything.

 Chapter 993

    Xie Tangfeng has been busy with the water park project recently, while investigating Ning Huaihuai''s affairs. In addition to the commercial energy, all the energy is focused on the things that would rather be cherished.


    However, the investigation did not go well, and Xie Tangfeng, sitting in the president''s chair, was at a loss.


    Wang Qiang stood at his desk and saw Xie Tangfeng''s melancholy expression. He said, "President Xie, we found that the license plate number is a fake license plate number. The driver of this license plate didn''t appear that day and pulled his life elsewhere."


    "Well, we can''t relax. We should continue to investigate and don''t miss any details." Xie Tangfeng said faintly.


    In his eyes, if you do anything seriously, you can find a solution, and you won''t give up doing anything. He believes that you can do well as long as you work hard.


    "Mr. Xie, is there anything else?" Wang Qiang asked looking at Xie Tangfeng.


    "By the way, you call the manager for me." Xie Tangfeng ordered.


    When Zhao Baogang heard Mr. Xie call him, he quickly stopped his work and hurried to Xie Tangfeng''s office.


    "Mr. Xie, you call me. What can I do for you?" Zhao Baogang asked.


    "Find me a male clerk who is suitable for being a secretary assistant. Now there are many things. I thought I wouldn''t need a secretary, but I''m not busy at all. You''d better find me a suitable one!" Xie Tangfeng looked at Zhao Baogang thoughtfully.


    He didn''t want Ning Huai to worry any more, so she was distracted and wanted to find a man.


    "OK, Mr. Xie, I''ll take care of this." Zhao Baogang said very attentively. It can be seen from his expression that he attached great importance to Xie Tangfeng''s orders.


    Zhao Bao had just left the office, leaving Xie Tangfeng alone. The huge office was surprisingly quiet. He was lost in thought, wondering who did it.


    Here, Ning Huaihuai is discussing a detail with the team members. Suddenly, the mobile phone rings, which is a message tone.


    Now she often gets angry when she hears the prompt of mobile phone text message, because the last picture of Xie Tangfeng was sent through mobile phone text message.


    If people around her have something to find her, it must be through wechat or something. It''s impossible to send text messages.


    Ning Huaihuai was worried when he heard this sound, but he was still studying the design problems. Instead of taking care of the mobile phone first, he continued to hold a meeting for the team members.


    In the past half an hour, the meeting didn''t go so smoothly, because Ning Huaihuai had been thinking about things, thinking about the problem of text messages, and didn''t put all his mind on the meeting.


    After the discussion, she immediately took her mobile phone to the bathroom, locked the door, opened the mobile phone and almost sat on the toilet.


    Ning Huaihuai only felt dizzy. His eyes were dark and he couldn''t see anything clearly.


    She sat on the toilet with her hands on the wall and almost couldn''t sit still.


    The picture shows Ning Huaihuai lying on the ground with her clothes torn. In the picture, she can see that she is in a coma.


    Ning Huaihuai felt that the sky had fallen. He never thought he would suffer such bad luck. For life, it can''t be washed away in a lifetime.


    She felt that she must have been spoiled by the man. That''s what she looked like in that picture.


    She almost fainted when she saw the picture and quickly deleted the picture from her mobile phone.


    Ning Huaihuai sat on the toilet, feeling weak, his head heavy and his brain blank.


    She had no intention of working at all, but she thought she was still at work and walked to the studio with grief. It took several minutes to walk from the bathroom to the studio.


    Unfortunately, Xu Qing saw her when she had no God and six gods.


    Xu Qing, with her trouser pocket in her hand, was about to go to Director Chen and met Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t notice that there was a man coming across, but he still moved so slowly. Staring at the ground, dull.


    Of course, Xu Qing can see that her appearance is unusual. She must have been hit by something.


    Xu Qing thought of this and laughed in her heart. She was very happy. Before he showed the bad man''s means, someone else tortured her for himself.


    "Team leader Ning, is your work going well?" Xu Qing asked Ning Huaihuai with a smile.


    He had a grudge against Ning Huaihuai. If he hadn''t taken the opportunity to ridicule Ning Huaihuai, he wouldn''t take the initiative to speak. He deliberately didn''t talk to stimulate her because he saw that Ning Huaihuai was in a low mood.


    Ning Huaihuai walked on like that, as if he heard someone talking to him, or didn''t hear someone talking to him. In a trance, he didn''t promise.


    "What are you pretending to be? When you become a popular man around the boss, you feel superior. Who do you think you are?" Xu Qing looked angry.


    But Ning Huaihuai still didn''t answer, so he walked forward with dull eyes.


    When I went to the studio and opened the door, it was also very gentle.


    When she walked to her seat step by step, she sat in her seat and heard a bang. Ning Huaihuai lay on the table, knocked her head heavily on it and fainted.


    Qian Yuyu, who was so scared that he was nearest to him, hurried over, and Huang Xiaonan and others also ran over.


    "Boss, boss, what''s the matter with you?" Qian Yuyu asked in a worried tone.


    "Get out of the way, all around here. The air is bad. Xiaonan, let''s get some more people, lift the group leader to the chair and quickly merge the chairs." Qian Yuyu commanded.


    Just listen to the sound of chairs moving. A row of chairs are arranged in an instant and covered with blankets or something.


    Qian Yuyu and Huang Xiaonan carefully lifted Ning Huaihuai to the chair.


    "Breathing is stable. It seems that he is overworked and unconscious. Do you want to call a doctor?" Huang Xiaonan tried to breathe. It''s normal to try to breathe, but he hasn''t seen such a scene. He was frightened and his eyes were full of anxiety.


    "Call director Chen first to see what to do?" Qian Yuyu said.


    "I know the phone number of sister Ning''s husband. I''ll go out and come back soon." Huang Xiaonan hurried out of the studio.


    Where did she know Xie Tangfeng''s phone number? She wanted to call Zhu Mengyang first, and then call Xie Tangfeng at the phone number.


    Why do you think of calling Xie Tangfeng? Because Xie Tangfeng has a good relationship with Liu Muran. President Liu is here now and will come down in person.


    "What''s the matter?" said Zhu Mengyang coldly.


    "Quickly tell me Xie Tangfeng''s phone number. Ning Huaihuai fainted and is still in a coma! I don''t know what to do."


    "OK, I''ll send it to you now. Let her have a good rest first." Zhu Mengyang hung up and sent the phone number.


    Huang Xiaonan immediately called Xie Tangfeng.


    "I''ll go right away, let her lie down and rest, and then contact the doctor," Xie Tangfeng said.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. Your breathing is normal. You fainted. You may be tired. When you wake up, I''ll call you."


    Huang Xiaonan hung up and hurried back.


    When Huang Xiaonan returned, Ning Huaihuai woke up, but he looked very weak.

 Chapter 994

    "Sister Ning, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong?" Huang Xiaonan and several team members gathered around Ning Huaihuai with anxiety on his face.


    "Boss, drink some water." one team member handed warm water to Ning Huaihuai''s mouth, and another team member held her head.


    Ning Huaihuai drank some water and said, "it''s all right. I haven''t had a good rest these days. I''m a little anemic. I''ve had it before. I''ll be fine in a while."


    "Sister Ning, I just called your husband, or you should call him back now so that he doesn''t have to come." Huang Xiaonan whispered.


    All the people present saw that Ning Huaihuai, who turned pale and spoke weakly, would automatically reduce his voice and were afraid of disturbing her.


    "Well, give me the phone." Ning Huaihuai''s feeble book.


    Ning Huaihuai took up the phone in his hand and called Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng saw that it was Ning Huaihuai''s mobile phone number and quickly connected, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all right. My colleagues are taking care of me! You don''t have to come. Just have a rest." Ning Huaihuai said in a weak voice.


    Xie Tangfeng heard from the phone that her voice was very weak. She was very worried.


    "Well, you want to rest. I''ll pick you up now." Xie Tangfeng said and hung up the phone.


    Originally, Ning Huaihuai meant not to let him answer the phone, but she knew that Xie Tangfeng would not listen to herself now. It seemed that she was determined to answer it.


    Xie Tangfeng is really good to Ning Huaihuai. If he changes to another husband, I''m afraid he won''t appear next to Ning Huaihuai immediately.


    If you are an ordinary couple, your husband may have to go to work and have a superior in the company. If you ask for leave and pass the superior, the company leaders will not give leave so easily.


    In particular, her husband''s work was inseparable at that time, and she couldn''t catch up.


    But Xie Tangfeng is the president of the company. No one can manage him. Even if he was talking about business at that time, he would let others preside over it for the time being.


    He thought of Ning''s fear a few days ago and was even more worried. He thought it must be a relapse.


    Xie Tangfeng rushed to Ning Huaihuai''s company as soon as possible, but when he went in, he encountered trouble.


    "Hello, sir, who are you looking for?" said the receptionist politely.


    "My wife works here and is ill. I''ll pick her up to the hospital." Xie Tangfeng said with a frown.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Let her come here. Strangers can''t enter our company casually." the receptionist said impolitely.


    "She is ill. How can she get down? Call president Liu." Xie Tangfeng doesn''t know why. He thinks of Liu Muran.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Mr. Liu has no time."


    Xie Tangfeng was not angry and looked directly at the receptionist. He rushed in and walked to the elevator. Before he came, he had asked Ning Huaihuai how many floors his studio was on.


    The receptionist hurried out to catch up. When she caught up, Xie Tangfeng had reached the elevator door.


    "In that case, sir, I''ll call the security guard," said the receptionist.


    "Just call president Liu and say I''m President Xie. He knows me. My wife is ill now and I don''t have time to talk nonsense to you." Xie Tangfeng said seriously.


    "Hello! Sir, why are you so ugly?"


    At this time, the elevator came. Xie Tangfeng went straight in and ignored the receptionist.


    The receptionist couldn''t help it. Afraid of criticism from the leaders, he took out his mobile phone and immediately called Liu Muran''s office. Duxinxin answered the phone.


    After duxinxin conveyed the meaning received by the front desk, Liu Muran listened, and his face suddenly got worse.


    He wanted to go to Ning Huaihuai''s studio now to see what happened and what happened to Ning Huaihuai''s body.


    But when I thought that Xie Tangfeng was there now, I didn''t go there. Then let duxinxin tell the front desk. Don''t worry about him.


    The front desk was relieved when it received instructions from the superior.


    In other words, Xie Tangfeng came to the studio, opened the door and saw Ning Huaihuai lying on the chair.


    Seeing the pale and bloodless face, he immediately became nervous. When he came to her, he grabbed her hand and asked, "how''s it going? Do you feel much better now?


    "Well, it''s all right. Don''t you think I''m waking up now? I told you not to come. You have to come." Ning Huaihuai said faintly.


    "Go home with me and I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "No, just have a rest." Ning Huaihuai said.


    At this time, director Chen came in. Everyone heard the sound of opening the door and all eyes focused on him.


    Everyone wondered why director Chen still came. How did he know?


    Director Chen looked at Xie Tangfeng and guessed that it was Ning Huaihuai''s husband. He said, "are you Ning Huaihuai''s husband? Take her home! Have a good rest at home and come back to work when you are well."


    "Well, OK, thank you." Xie Tangfeng saw that Chen Junan was the leader of the company, dressed in suits and shoes, and his eyes also showed a leadership style.


    He said nothing in his own company. No one dared to resist, but when he came to other people''s territory, he still had to abide by it, so he said thank you very politely.


    Ning huaiben wanted to tell Chen Junan that he didn''t need to rest, but when he thought of the picture just now, his heart was sore again.


    This kind of thing is the biggest blow to Ning Huaihuai. She wants to solve it today and explain it to Xie Tangfeng so that she can be well in the future.


    Therefore, Ning Huaihuai thinks it''s better to go home with Xie Tangfeng.


    At this time, Xie Tangfeng slowly helped Ning Huaihuai up. Huang Xiaonan and Qian Yuyu also came to help.


    Ning Huaihuai stood up strongly, holding Xie Tangfeng''s arm all the time. Seeing director Chen, he politely said thank you and so on.


    When Ning Huaihuai left, the team members sent her to the elevator door, "boss, go home and have a good rest and eat more nutritious food."


    "Yes, boss, come back when you have a good rest!"


    "You don''t have to worry about work. We can do it well. We''ll call you if there''s a problem." Huang Xiaonan said solemnly.


    Ning Huaihuai waved to them, "go in! Don''t send it, go to work quickly!"


    Everyone looked worried and waved to her. Only Chen Junan retreated at the back. Seeing that Ning Huaihuai had left, he didn''t stay much and walked to his office.


    He thought as he walked: didn''t he just faint? As for such a mobilization, he seems to be a big official. If he is so delicate, don''t come out to work and raise at home.


    Chen Junan has prejudice against Ning Huaihuai. If he had no prejudice, he wouldn''t think so.


    Xie Tangfeng has been holding Ning Huaihuai and wants to pick her up, but I''m afraid it''s bad for others to see her in Ning Huaihuai''s company.


    It''s not that he feels bad, but that he thinks from the perspective of Ning Huaihuai, which may make Ning Huaihuai feel bad.


    However, I always held her with both hands for fear that she was tired.

 Chapter 995

    "Honey, didn''t you have a good rest last night?" Xie Tangfeng looked worried at Ning Huaihuai.


    At this time, he recalled the situation last night. He didn''t hear Ning Huaihuai wake up from a nightmare. In his memory, there was only her sleeping appearance.


    Yes, Xie Tangfeng didn''t sleep until she went to bed. He was also worried that Ning Huaihuai couldn''t rest well. He kept sleeping with her until Xie Tangfeng confirmed that she was asleep.


    Ning Huaihuai''s eyes turned red when he heard that Xie Tangfeng cared about himself. He didn''t know how to speak when he thought of the photos.


    A choking voice said, "I''ll tell you when I get home."


    She thinks this kind of thing should be made clear to her husband. After all, Xie Tangfeng is the person she trusts most in this world. I didn''t want to hide his mind at all.


    Moreover, Ning Huaihuai also thought that maybe Xie Tangfeng knew about it. She never asked Xie Tangfeng how she got home. She was also worried about that kind of thing.


    Unexpectedly, her worry was not superfluous. Finally, it happened. In the face of such things, she became not calm.


    Suddenly an idea came into her mind, that is to take the initiative to leave Xie Tangfeng.


    Your body is dirty and doesn''t deserve your beloved. You can''t let your beloved bear what you shouldn''t bear because of yourself.


    For Ning Huaihuai, letting Xie Tangfeng endure those things is worse than being punished. The burden in my heart is so heavy that my virginity can never be found back.


    Xie Tangfeng was very worried all the way. From time to time, he looked at Ning Huaihuai sitting in the co pilot''s seat and felt bad.


    At a traffic light intersection, Xie Tangfeng couldn''t help but say, "honey, why don''t you resign?"


    Ning Huaihuai was surprised. He didn''t expect Xie Tangfeng to say such a thing.


    "I''m doing well here. Why should I resign?" Ning Huaihuai said faintly.


    Xie Tangfeng immediately said, "I don''t want to see your body suffer. I must be tired at work. Otherwise, I''ll go after you are well."


    Xie Tangfeng doesn''t know why Ning Huaihuai fainted yet. He thinks it''s caused by overwork and anemia.


    "Wait until you get home."


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t want to talk now. She wants to cry as soon as she speaks. She wants to explain to Xie Tangfeng when she gets home.


    At home, Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai painfully and said, "wife, let me hold you?"


    Now I''m not in the company. If I want to hold it, I can hold it at home.


    "No, I can go." Ning Huaihuai refused.


    "Then I''ll hold you." Xie Tangfeng frowned deeply.


    On the bed, Xie Tangfeng carefully helped her down and lay down.


    Ning Huaihuai lay on his clothes, half opened and half closed his eyes and looked at Xie Tangfeng. His tears flowed down. The person who loves the most in his life and the person who loves himself the most will be separated and reluctant to give up.


    She really didn''t want to be separated from Xie Tangfeng. After so many hardships, they finally came together happily. Such a thing is valuable for any couple.


    In the past, Ning Huaihuai felt that no matter what hardships they experienced, they could be solved as long as they worked together. However, she couldn''t resist such a thing that touched the bottom line.


    Ning Huaihuai had fatalism because he didn''t understand why such a thing would happen to him. Those who had fatalism had some kind of speculation about the event because they really couldn''t figure out how to happen.


    It''s not mysterious. In short, Ning Huai can''t figure out why he has never done bad things and why he has been poisoned.


    Xie Tangfeng saw Ning Huaihuai crying fiercely. The silent crying was the most painful. He rushed to Ning Huaihuai and kissed her forehead gently.


    "Wife, don''t think about it. Everything can survive," Xie Tangfeng said.


    "I want to tell you..."


    "Stop talking and have a good rest. I''ve asked Wang Qiang to bring the doctor. When the doctor arrives, let him show you. Prescribe some medicine and rest at home for a few days. Nothing will happen." Xie Tangfeng interrupted Ning Huaihuai''s words, picked up a paper towel and began to wipe her tears.


    Ning Huaihuai just wanted to tell the truth, but he was blocked by Xie Tangfeng. He felt that it was his intention. It suddenly occurred to me that the doctor would arrive in a while. It''s better not to say it first.


    When the doctor leaves, you should explain what you say to Xie Tangfeng.


    Soon, Wang Qiang came with the doctor, and Xie Tangfeng met him in the living room.


    Take the doctor upstairs directly and examine Ning Huaihuai.


    After some measurement, the doctor said in front of the two people: "no big problem, but my spirit is not very good. I prescribe some medicine and take it on time. It will be all right after a week."


    "OK, thank you for paying." Xie Tangfeng said politely.


    The doctor quickly promised: "you''re welcome, you''re welcome. This is what I should do. Call me if you feel uncomfortable."


    Xie Tangfeng nodded and sent the doctor away. He also told Wang Qiang to go back to the company first and let him stay in the company first. If the company has anything to do, he should call in time.


    Wang Qiang nodded frequently, promised Xie Tangfeng and went out of the living room door.


    Xie Tangfeng returned to the bedroom upstairs again. At first glance, he went to find Ning Huaihuai. Looking at Ning Huaihuai lying on his side in bed, he guessed what stimulation he was getting.


    "I''ll pour you water." Xie Tangfeng served Ning Huaihuai himself and didn''t ask Xiaohua to come up.


    Ning Huaihuai finished the medicine. His eyes were watery. He saw that he had just finished crying.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at those red and swollen eyes and felt like a knife in his heart. He had a premonition that something bad was going to happen.


    He was about to put the water on the tea table when he heard Ning Huaihuai speak.


    "Tang Feng, I have something to tell you. You have to listen if you don''t listen. Have you already told me what happened?"


    "I don''t know." Xie Tangfeng didn''t want to admit it.


    "You won''t tell me if I ask you. I''ve thought of it for a long time. I know you must be investigating the murderer now. Before you find out the truth, I think we''d better separate temporarily." Ning Huaihuai said faintly.


    She thought of these words for a long time, so it didn''t take so much trouble to say them,


    "I don''t agree. I''d rather bear you in mind than think about it. I certainly won''t agree with you to separate from me. Didn''t I say that no matter what happens, I won''t separate from you, and anything will be solved as long as I insist.


    "Don''t persuade me. If something like this happens, it''s like a broken mirror, and you''ll never be reunited. However, you don''t have to worry too much about me. I''ll take your kindness. Now I don''t want to talk to you too much until you find the murderer." Ning Huaihuai said weakly, and his face was rarely calm, which surprised Xie Tangfeng, who has always been calm.


    He knew he couldn''t hide it, so he stopped lying and asked, "who told you?


    "I''m afraid that I suspect you have the suspect," I said. "I got a picture in the morning. Tang Feng, you said," where did I find it? Maybe I can think of what. I just want to find someone who harms me. "Ning Niu lightly nibbled his lips.

 Chapter 996

    "Dear, I said that no matter what happens, as long as we work together, we can certainly get through the difficulties." Xie Tangfeng continued to inspire.


    "Needless to say, I just want to know if my clothes were broken when you found me?" Ning frowned and tears came out again.


    "Baby, don''t cry, it''s all because I''m not good and didn''t protect you." Xie Tangfeng said, coming up to the girl and kissing her forehead again.


    Ning Huaihuai immediately pushed him again, "needless to say, you already know, just don''t want to stimulate me, didn''t tell me, right?"


    Xie Tangfeng was pushed aside, looked at Ning Huaihuai with tears in his eyes and said, "things may not be what we imagined. Give me some time and I''m still investigating."


    "Even you said it was what we imagined. Do you think so too? Don''t comfort me. Tang Feng, I just want you to find the criminals and hand them over to the police."


    "Well, not only to the police, but also to their corpses." Xie Tangfeng was extremely angry and looked at him with hatred.


    "Listen to me, I just want to be alone now. Put the two children on your side first. I''ll come back when things are investigated. Maybe I can get good news. If those people just want to take a picture and threaten some money, it''s not impossible."


    "Wife, you''re right. Maybe you just want to ask for money through photos," Xie Tangfeng said.


    "Well, I hope so, but anyway, I''ll wait until the results come out and I''ll go back to Xie''s house." Ning Huaihuai stressed.


    "It''s not safe for you to live outside alone. I don''t trust you. You must live at home." Xie Tangfeng ordered.


    "I won''t listen to you this time. It''s not that you let me sleep wherever you want," Ning Huaihuai was so stubborn. He also thought of Xie Tangfeng and imagined for him.


    She suddenly understood how difficult Xie Tangfeng was these days. Every night she had to sleep with a dirty woman in her arms. That taste was very uncomfortable and could not be tolerated by ordinary people.


    However, Xie Tangfeng can, he can bear it completely because of Ning Huai, because of Ning Huai''s body.


    "Do you know how dangerous you are? I don''t agree to go out alone."


    "Whether you agree or not, you have decided to go. I''ll pack up in the afternoon." Ning Huaihuai said stubbornly.


    She didn''t want to move, but she couldn''t stand the picture that covered her with stains.


    Maybe it''s better to be in a different environment. You don''t have to face the people you love most in the world tomorrow.


    "What if I don''t agree!"


    How could Xie Tangfeng agree? Now Ning Huaihuai feels unsafe living in her own home, not to mention letting her live in another place, where it is even more unsafe and there are no safeguards.


    "If you don''t agree, we''ll sign the divorce agreement." Ning Huaihuai said with a sonorous, forceful and naked threat.


    Divorce is no joke. If Xie Tangfeng''s divorce is known by the public, it will be spread and become a laughing stock.


    "Is it interesting that you always talk about divorce? I think now we should work together to solve the problem, not separate." Xie Tangfeng''s face was not good-looking.


    There were traces of tears on Ning Huaihuai''s cheeks, but Xie Tangfeng didn''t care about that at all. He didn''t think about Ning Huaihuai''s current situation and shouldn''t be angry with her.


    He now thinks more about how not to let Ning Huaihuai go and put the divorce aside. However, Ning Huaihuai''s current thoughts are different from his thoughts. He wants to separate them immediately and wait until the investigation results come out.


    Ning Huaihuai saw that his face was not good-looking, and his heart was sore again.


    I thought: maybe I really should leave you now. No, I''ve been together for so many years, I''m enough.


    Ning Huaihuai has another new decision, that is to put the two children in Xie''s house first, and then take the children away when he can afford a house.


    Sometimes women are so stupid that they focus on their family and children. Especially in families like Xie Tangfeng, there are too many things to take care of as a hostess.


    There is no idle person to preside over the shares. It certainly can''t.


    He used to be the host of Ning Huaihuai. He didn''t have a job. He looked after his children and looked at his family''s expenses full-time at home.


    Of course, Xie Tangfeng will also give her pocket money, and the amount of pocket money is also a lot. However, only a few hundred thousand have been saved, which is not enough to buy a house. We can only build a house


    She is also a little regretful now. If she had been working all the time, she would have saved millions of dollars. Her annual salary is one million yuan, which shows what an excellent designer she is.


    However, most married women think of their children and good husbands and quit their jobs in order to take care of them.


    It''s more important to open your mouth and ask others for money when you need money.


    It''s hard to ask others for money. It feels like being inferior.


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t like that feeling very much. He didn''t like it when he was young. When he grew up, he developed the habit of not asking others for problems. He can solve them alone.


    Now she needs money, but she doesn''t intend to ask Xie Tangfeng for it. It''s nothing to rent a house first.


    The kind of woman who doesn''t have a job will be miserable if she finds a husband who is not good to herself. When they separate, life is very difficult.


    Thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai thought of two more children. The children are still young and can''t suffer with themselves. It''s better to stay at Xie''s house.


    "By the way, it''s better to investigate your photos." Ning Huaihuai stimulated him with a provocative method


    There is only one purpose, that is to make him promise himself quickly, let himself out and stop thanking his family for living.


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng heard about his photo with a woman, he became more upset. He looked at Ning Huaihuai angrily.


    "Don''t just think about blaming others. Look at you! You think you''re right to go to your boss''s house hungry at night?" was a completely questioning tone.


    Ning Huaihuai was already extremely sad, but now he was questioned. He was in no mood at all, and the strongest straw at the bottom of his heart collapsed.


    "I didn''t do anything with him," Ning Huaihuai said.


    "I didn''t do anything, but I don''t understand why I have to go to another man''s house if I don''t return home."


    Choking Ning Huaihuai speechless.


    After a few seconds, he suddenly looked up, "I''ll go now to save you the trouble when you see me."


    "When did I say I was bored when I saw you? That''s what you said. Can''t you forget me?" Xie Tangfeng was angry.


    The reason for her anger was that Ning Huaihuai was sure to use this excuse to strengthen her determination to go.


    At the thought of Ning Huaihuai leaving Xie''s house, he was upset.


    "I''m tired of seeing you. I''m tired of seeing pictures of you and that woman naked!" Ning Huaihuai roared.

 Chapter 997

    Their voices were loud. Ning Huaihuai had sat up and leaned against the head of the bed, blushing.


    "As I said, I don''t know how to get the picture for the time being. After I investigate it, I will certainly explain it to you. Now I haven''t sent you the answer." Xie Tangfeng lowered his voice and said.


    "I''m afraid I can''t investigate clearly in my life. You can do whatever you like. I don''t care about it in the future. Out of sight and out of mind." Ning Huaihuai said, got out of bed and began to pack up.


    Xie Tangfeng, standing in the middle of the floor, watched her packing up there, panting with worry.


    Ning Huaihuai took out his small suitcase and began to put it inside. He didn''t even fold his clothes, so he put it inside.


    When Xie Tangfeng saw it, he suddenly grabbed Ning Huaihuai''s hand, "don''t clean up. The old man is really staying at home."


    "Hum..." Ning Huaihuai snorted coldly and stared. Xie Tangfeng continued to clean up.


    "Do you have to go?" Xie Tangfeng asked when he saw her break away.


    "Yes, can''t you see? I just want to go." Ning Huaihuai said as he packed his things.


    She saw a suitcase and soon she was full. The box was locked at the sound of a ding.


    Ning Huaihuai picked up the box and went downstairs.


    "Are you leaving? I can''t stop you, can I? OK, I''ll give it to you." Xie Tangfeng grabbed the box in Ning Huaihuai''s hand and said.


    Because of his strength, he almost knocked Ning Huaihuai down.


    However, Xie Tangfeng was not moved at the moment. He looked at her falling down and didn''t put down the box to help.


    He took the box to the door of the living room. At this time, Ning Huaihuai had not gone to the door to get his handbag.


    Xie Tangfeng called Lao Wan and asked him to give Ning Huaihuai a ride


    After hanging up, he said to Ning Huaihuai, who was still packing things, "I''ll get you medicine."


    Ning huaiqi was speechless. He was already weak. He had another quarrel just now. Now he has no strength.


    However, she still told herself that she must insist and wait until she walked out of the door of Xie''s house.


    After Xie Tangfeng left the living room, he quickly took out the phone and called Lao Wan.


    "Uncle Wan, I quarreled with Ning Huaihuai. She''s going out to live. You must look after her and help her find a safe place. If it''s arranged, don''t go and follow. I''ll ask someone to pick you up and you''ll go again. If you can pay for her, you''d better pay for him and I''ll transfer it to you in the evening."


    Xie Tangfeng told me very clearly.


    "I see, Mr. Xie."


    Xie Tangfeng went upstairs to get the medicine and hurried downstairs for fear that Ning Huaihuai would leave without taking the medicine.


    After arriving at the living room, Ning Huaihuai is packing up there. He hasn''t finished yet.


    Xie Tangfeng walked over and put all the medicine in her handbag. "Take it on time and don''t forget to take it."


    Ning Huaihuai''s eyes reddened when he heard his concern. He immediately thought: he can''t show it in front of Xie Tangfeng. If he sees it, he will stop me. In that case, he won''t waste his energy.


    It turned out that her quarrel with Xie Tangfeng was intentional. She wanted to cause a dispute between them. After they had differences, she could leave smoothly


    She swallowed her saliva and pressed down the air rooted in her throat.


    Carrying Xie Tangfeng on his back, he wiped his eyes.


    She didn''t dare to see Xie Tangfeng''s expression. She was afraid to see it and didn''t want to leave.


    Tell yourself in your heart that you can''t see or do that until the last second.


    It seems that her encouragement to herself is still useful. The tears in her eyes didn''t fall after all.


    At this time, the door bell rang. It was Lao Wan.


    After Lao Wan came in, he looked at the scene in front of him and knew what was going on.


    "Mrs. Xie, I''ll help you with your luggage. Tell me where you want to go and I''ll see you off." Lao Wan said deeply.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t speak. He came to the door with his bag. "Let''s go, uncle Wan."


    When she closed the door, she didn''t even look back at Xie Tangfeng


    Ning Huaihuai will not take the initiative to see Xie Tangfeng at the moment. Her only purpose now is to stay away from him as far as possible. When she was lying in bed, she even had the idea that if she didn''t have a job, she wanted to go to another city.


    As long as you can leave the city and Xie Tangfeng, you can go anywhere.


    However, because there is a job, it can not be said that millions of projects are lost because of themselves, and it is impossible to explain to Liu Muran.


    Ning Huaihuai sat in Lao Wan''s car and saw the Xie family villa drifting away from the rear mirror. He felt choppy and uncomfortable.


    However, this is my life, who let myself be treated like that. She was afraid to see Xie Tangfeng and thought of herself in that picture. It was so unbearable and very unacceptable.


    "Mrs. Xie, where are we going?" Lao Wan asked in a thick voice.


    He didn''t ask much. He saw that Ning Huaihuai was in a bad mood. He wasn''t a talkative person. He didn''t ask about things he shouldn''t ask.


    "Go to the hotel first!" Ning Huaihuai looked at Lao Wan and said.


    "Well, OK, I know a hotel is very good, safe and clean."


    "OK, then go there!" Ning Huaihuai is now homeless and can only go to the hotel first.


    After seeing Ning Huaihuai gone, Xie Tangfeng was not idle. He quickly called Wang Qiang and asked Wang Qiang to follow him in the car to protect Ning Huaihuai.


    All private cars of Xie Tangfeng are networked and have trackers. Just follow them.


    He still believes in Wang Qiang. After all, he is young and strong and has experienced many things. Ning Huaihuai should be better protected than Lao Wan.


    Xie Tangfeng called Huang Xiaonan again. He thought that Huang Xiaonan could call him and tell Ning Huaihuai about fainting. He was very grateful to her.


    Huang Xiaonan called Xie Tangfeng just now, but her memory was poor and she had no impression of the number. Looking at a series of strange numbers, she muttered that she thought it was a sales call.


    I answered it out of courtesy, but when I answered the phone, I picked it up outside the studio. The people in the studio worked very quietly because of Ning Huaihuai''s storm. She didn''t want to disturb them because of answering the phone.


    "Hello!" said Huang Xiaonan.


    "Xiao Nan, I''m Xie Tangfeng. Ning Huaihuai moved away from home. I think if you have time, can you accompany her?" Xie Tangfeng''s tone is very soft.


    His tone was always soft and seldom angry. Liu Muran is different from Liu Muran. Liu Muran is the kind of person who faces his employees all day and rarely smiles, as if others owe him billions.


    "Moved out from home? Why?" Huang Xiaonan was very surprised, because in her eyes, Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai were model husband and wife, and dreamed of finding a husband in the future, just like Xie Tangfeng.


    "This... It''s not convenient to say. I know you and Ning Huaihuai are good friends. I like not to divulge the news of her moving out. If those gossip reporters know and report, they will bring us a lot of trouble." Xie Tangfeng said faintly.


    In fact, he is not afraid of reporters'' reports. He can deal with reporters'' reports, but he doesn''t want to let it spread.

 Chapter 998

    "Well, I see. Don''t worry. I''ll treat you as if you haven''t called me. I''ll accompany her after work and let you know as soon as I have news." Huang Xiaonan promised.


    She is also worried about Ning Huaihuai now. She never thought that Ning Huaihuai would run away from home. In her impression, Ning Huaihuai is a model of loving her husband.


    "Then get rid of it." Xie Tangfeng hung up the phone without saying anything.


    As soon as Ning Huaihuai left, he arranged three people to protect him, one is Lao Wan, one is Wang Qiang, and the other is Huang Xiaonan.


    It can be seen that he has good intentions for Ning Huaihuai.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t go back to work until he finished these things. He''s lost a lot of weight these days.


    The representative of good men is probably Xie Tangfeng. He cares for his family, loves his wife and children, and struggles.


    Most men only care about their family, but they don''t have a job. They don''t care about their family when they have a good job. They go out all day.


    There are very few men who can combine their advantages.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Xiaonan looked at the time. He had more than an hour to get off work, so he was in no mood to work. My heart is full of worries and worries.


    Finally it was time to get off work, rushed out and called Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai is lying on the bed of the hotel to rest at the moment. When he hears the phone ring, he takes it out and sees that it is Huang Xiaonan. He has a trace of comfort in his heart.


    She has too few friends now, and Downing has left


    "Sister Ning, how''s it going?" Huang Xiaonan said first.


    She wanted to say, sister Ning, where are you?


    However, the thought of asking such a question will certainly attract Ning Huaihuai''s attention and make Ning Huaihuai think more. Because Xie Tangfeng must have picked Ning Huaihuai home. He must be at home.


    "It''s all right. Just have a rest at home. Don''t worry, are you off duty?" Ning Huaihuai didn''t want to tell her that she was in the hotel and didn''t want others to know that she left home.


    "Well, why don''t you worry? How are you tired? Sister Ning, I got a secret recipe for treating anemia from my mother. I''ll buy it and send it to you."


    "No, don''t send it to me. I''m really fine." Ning Huaihuai was frightened when she heard that she was going to see herself.


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you. I''ve seen a doctor. It''s all right. I''ve prescribed a lot of drugs. You still let me take medicine. I''m not afraid of poisoning me."


    "No, I have to see you too. I fainted. Are you in the villa? Send the villa address.


    Huang Xiaonan deliberately said so, just want to know let Ning Huaihuai say it himself.


    "Xiao Nan, it''s really useless. You''re tired enough for the last day''s work. Hurry home and have a rest."


    "Don''t you welcome me to your house? I left before I visited last time. Can''t I visit if I want to?"


    Ning Huaihuai had to tell her the truth.


    "I quarreled with Xie Tangfeng. Now I''m in the hotel! I''m not at home." Ning Huaihuai said in a low voice.


    "What?! it''s OK for Xie Tangfeng to quarrel. He knows you''re in bad health and quarrels with you. He''s really a man. Where are you? I''ll go now."


    Huang Xiaonan just wanted to belittle Xie Tangfeng to set off the atmosphere and express that he was very angry, so that Ning Huaihuai could agree to go to the hotel to see him.


    "OK, come on," Ning Huaihuai said faintly.


    Huang Xiaonan immediately said, "send me the address and send it by wechat."


    Huang Xiaonan got into a taxi and quickly called Zhu Mengyang.


    At the other end of the phone, there was a voice soon.


    "I''m not going back tonight. I want to accompany Ning Huaihuai," said Huang Xiaonan


    "When will you be back?" Zhu Mengyang asked faintly.


    "Not necessarily. I''ll tell you in advance when I go back."


    The two ended the call. It was so simple for them to call. They explained the call clearly and hung up.


    Huang Xiaonan didn''t think about Zhu Mengyang''s affairs either. He wanted to see Ning Huaihuai quickly.


    When she came to the hotel address given by Ning Huaihuai, she went directly to Ning Huaihuai''s room.


    Ning Huaihuai heard someone knocking at the door and looked through the cat''s eyes. He knew it was Huang Xiaonan and opened the door.


    Now, Xie Tangfeng is not the only one with strong awareness of prevention. Even Ning Huaihuai has strengthened her awareness. She knows that she may still be in a dangerous moment.


    After Huang Xiaonan came in, he saw her haggard face and immediately said, "sister Ning, are you better?"


    Frown is very deep, I can see that I am worried about her.


    Ning Huaihuai forced out a little smile, "much better."


    "You still don''t look well. Well, wait for me. I''ll go down and buy you some fruit or something." Huang Xiaonan said worried.


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai''s haggard face, she knew that it must not be completely good. If it was completely good, it could not be like this.


    "No." Ning Huaihuai looked at her and said that she didn''t like to trouble others.


    "Sister Ning, can you not be polite to me? I''m not polite to you. I want everything for me. If you are like this, don''t you see it outside."


    "OK, OK, you''re welcome. Go buy it and I''ll wait for you." Ning Huaihuai had a smile on his face.


    "By the way, what do you want to eat? I said dinner." Huang Xiaonan took the initiative to laning''s hand and held her hand in her palm.


    "Why don''t you buy some hamburgers? I haven''t eaten them for a long time."


    "Well, although there is no nutrition, it''s better than not eating. You don''t have any appetite."


    Huang Xiaonan knows that people who are ill have no appetite. They don''t want to eat anything and have no appetite. It''s very rare for Ning Huaihuai to think of what he wants to eat.


    Huang Xiaonan quickened his pace and thought of buying it quickly so that Ning Huaihuai could eat some.


    While she was waiting at the hamburger restaurant, she received a call from Xie Tangfeng. She saved Xie Tangfeng''s phone, then she knew it was his phone, otherwise she still couldn''t remember it.


    "Xiao Nan, did you see Ning Huaihuai?"


    "Yes, I''m buying hamburgers for dinner at the hamburger store, and then I''ll buy some fruit," Huang Xiaonan said.


    "Well, when you go to the door of the hotel, you will meet a man named Wang Qiang. Pick up what I asked him to buy." Xie Tangfeng said.


    "Well, OK, I''m wearing a beige windbreaker today."


    "Hard work, Xiao Nan. When Ning huaiqi is gone, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "You''re welcome. I should do this. Sister Ning is very kind to me and always takes good care of me."


    According to what Xie Tangfeng said, Huang Xiaonan stopped at the door of the hotel, looked around and looked for the man named Wang Qiang who Xie Tangfeng said.


    Looking to the left, a tall man really appeared, looking very strong.


    The tall shadow gradually approached herself. She guessed that it might be Wang Qiang.


    "What about Huang Xiaonan?" Wang Qiang said calmly.


    "Well, are you Wang Qiang?"


    "Xie always asked me to give you something to eat for my wife. Thank you for taking care of my wife and giving me my mobile phone. I saved my phone number in your mobile phone. If you have something to do, call me in time and I''ll stay in the hotel." Wang Qiang smiled and said.

 Chapter 999

    Huang Xiaonan gave him the phone and soon saw Wang Qiang save his phone in his address book.


    "Here you are. Save it. Remember to call me immediately if there is any situation." Wang Qiang asked again.


    "Better than the alarm?" Huang Xiaonan asked.


    "Well, don''t call the police, just call me." Wang Qiang was very serious when he said.


    "Hehe, I''m just asking casually. Nothing dangerous will happen. I''ll take you seriously. Well, I''ll go. Sister Ning is hungry for a while." then Huang Xiaonan left.


    After turning around, Huang Xiaonan suddenly had an idea. She felt that she was living in a film and television play. Seeing Wang Qiang''s appearance, she let her ring a bodyguard. In real life, she hasn''t seen anyone with a bodyguard.


    Just now when I saw Wang Qiang, who was strong, I thought of the pictures in the film and television series. That feeling was really cool.


    The reason why she is cool is to think that this strong man is Ning Huaihuai and his bodyguard. How cool it is to have bodyguards alone.


    She deeply felt that Ning Huaihuai''s life was really different and kept muttering in her heart.


    "Why do you buy so many things?" Ning Huaihuai opened the door and hurried to pick up the things in Huang Xiaonan''s hand.


    I did buy a lot. I even filled my hands.


    "Eat, your body is short of nutrition. You must supplement nutrition in time. You have to eat all these, you know?" Huang Xiaonan said disdainfully.


    It can be seen from her eyes that she must supervise Ning Huaihuai. If she doesn''t eat those things, she can''t.


    With that, they opened the hamburger and ate it.


    After eating, Huang Xiaonan washed a pile of fruit and put it in front of Ning Huaihuai. "You must eat half of these. You see, you just ate so much. Now you must eat these. If you don''t eat half, be careful I''ll punish you."


    Huang Xiaonan learned to force others under the influence of Zhu Mengyang.


    He didn''t learn the advantages of Zhu Mengyang''s serious study, but learned the disadvantages of forcing others.


    It must be a disadvantage to force others. Huang Xiaonan was originally a person who didn''t like to force others. She didn''t like it very much, and she hasn''t been a leader.


    After graduation, I went to work in two companies and didn''t get a promotion.


    "OK, I''ll eat it. It seems that I''m going to eat people like you are fierce." Ning said playfully.


    Huang Xiaonan patted Ning Huaihuai on the shoulder. "Good baby, this is a good obedient child. By the way, when are you going to go home?"


    Ning Huaihuai heard this question and said, "I have no plan. I want to rent a house tomorrow. It''s not a matter to stay in a hotel all the time." Ning Huaihuai said with a heavy heart.


    "Sister Ning, are you really going not to go back for a while?"


    "Well, it should be!"


    "What is supposed to be? It''s not safe for you to live outside alone. Talk to Xie Tangfeng quickly. There''s no contradiction you can''t talk about."


    "The problem between us is unclear. During this period of separation, I''ll think about what to do. Besides, it''s not safe to live alone. Haven''t you always lived alone?"


    "Can you be the same as me? I''m the kind of person who can''t be found in the garbage. You''re the kind of person who can be seen in the garden, see?"


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    "I mean, we are two levels of people. You are a high-level person. I can''t even call a low-level person. There is no level person. For example, those who rob money and sex must rob you. If I am like me, people won''t make up their mind." Huang Xiaonan said with a wink.


    Her casual talk offended Ning Huaihuai''s sensitive nerve and made Ning Huaihuai turn to the hijacked case immediately.


    After Huang Xiaonan''s reminder, she more confirmed that the gang was a money and sex robbery gang. Her mood just improved suddenly fell sharply.


    "Oh, sister Ning, I''m just making an analogy. Don''t you think too much? Don''t worry, we''re safe! If you live outside, I''ll always accompany you. But! If you feel inconvenient and a handsome guy comes to you, I''ll go." Huang Xiaonan joked.


    Huang Xiaonan is not a little girl, but also divorced. He is handy for such jokes and doesn''t feel shy.


    Ning Huaihuai, who was still thinking about other things, heard her joke and angrily stretched out his hand to pat Huang Xiaonan on the back.


    "Ah! Your adult, don''t think you are my boss, I dare not beat you." Huang Xiaonan looked at her angrily and said.


    Ning Huaihuai showed indifferent eyes, looked a little reluctant to beat, and said provocatively, "fight! Come on, fight, I''ll let you fight, and never fight back."


    Huang Xiaonan stared at her with straight eyes, his fingers trembling slightly, a few seconds later.


    "You look good. I''ll spare you this time." Huang Xiaonan said, leaning back and leaning comfortably on the sofa.


    Ning Huaihuai knew that Huang Xiaonan would not fight with her, even if it was noisy or even joking.


    Huang Xiaonan really won''t joke with her in that way, because she respects Ning Huaihuai and regards her as her idol.


    Xie Tangfeng has been busy all day here. He just got off work. He is really a hardworking bee.


    He may have known for a long time that only by being an industrious bee can he bring happiness into his arms.


    "Wang Qiang, Ning Huaihuai, nothing happened there?"


    "Well, no, I''ve given the things to Huang Xiaonan," Wang Qiang said on the phone.


    Now Wang Qiang is resting in his room.


    "OK, well, you can open a room for me, preferably next door to Ning Huaihuai. I''ll go after dinner." Xie Tangfeng ordered.


    "OK, I see. Mr. Xie."


    Xie Tangfeng really cares for his wife to the utmost. Only one night, not only arrange bodyguards to protect, but also protect themselves.


    I''m afraid he''ll have to cross his body if he goes on tossing like this.


    Even if there are guests living around Ning Huaihuai''s room, Wang Qiang also has a way to drive away the guests in that room. Of course, he doesn''t drive in person, but let the people in the hotel dare to go tactfully.


    Indeed, it was very smooth to empty the room on the left of Ning Huaihuai. Soon, the people in the hotel cleaned up and waited for Xie Tangfeng''s arrival.


    When Xie Tangfeng came, he was also worried about accidentally bumping into Ning Huaihuai. In that case, wouldn''t he have exposed his whereabouts.


    Before coming, he said hello to Wang Qiang and asked Wang Qiang to step on the spot. After confirming that Ning Huaihuai didn''t leave the guest room, he went in.


    Xie Tangfeng doesn''t feel lonely alone in the hotel, and business leaders rarely feel lonely.


    Moreover, Xie Tangfeng knew that Ning Huaihuai was next to him, and the stone in his heart fell to the ground.


    What he prays for now is to quickly take Ning Huaihuai home and put everything else in the future.

 Chapter 1000

    Xie Tangfeng sat on the sofa, his coffee steaming, and inexplicably thought of the sentence: "how many hardships do men have to face before they can become real warriors."


    I think of the difficulties I have experienced for a long time. Originally, there were no twists and turns in a happy life. My wife and children lived very well.


    However, it has experienced this ordeal, which is also a thorny problem for Xie Tangfeng. I have asked my team to investigate for a long time, but there is still no progress.


    Melancholy is like a dark cloud hovering overhead.


    However, now he has something to rely on. After all, his relationship with Ning Huaihuai can be restored, and Xie Tangfeng decided to protect her all the time. Even if she went out to live, he should protect her.


    At the moment, Ning Huaihuai and Huang Xiaonan are already lying in the same bed and ready to go to bed.


    A girl friend is something a woman can''t lack. If she would rather live in a hotel now, she would be more likely to be depressed. But now, she is not so depressed with Huang Xiaonan.


    They were in the same bed, but they didn''t cover a pair of quilt.


    Huang Xiaonan held his mobile phone in one hand and looked at the funny short video. He asked Ning Huaihuai, "sister Ning, do you want to go to work tomorrow?"


    Ning Huai thought for a long time and didn''t know whether he would go or not. In fact, I''ve been thinking about whether to go or not.


    Ning Huaihuai felt that his body was not so uncomfortable, but his mind was still a little confused and had been thinking about it.


    Naturally, what you think is related to Xie Tangfeng. What Ning Huaihuai wants to know most is what happened that day.


    However, when I think of work, I don''t want to rest when I think of two design schemes that haven''t been completed.


    "Go to work with you tomorrow." Ning Huaihuai smiled faintly.


    "Well, well, go to bed early, sister Ning." Huang Xiaonan said.


    "I went to bed early! Do you see what I have in my hand now? Nothing. You''re not idle. You''ve been watching with your mobile phone. It''s better for you to go to bed early." Ning Huaihuai said angrily.


    Huang Xiaonan was a little embarrassed and said, "Oh, sister Ning, this is not in the company. It''s off duty now. Why are you so serious? Why do you take me as your team member?"


    "I don''t care about you. It''s not for you. If you sleep so late, you must be in bad shape tomorrow." Ning Huaihuai stared at Huang Xiaonan.


    "I see. How can I sleep like my mother!" Huang Xiaonan said in a lengthened voice, stretching his waist lazily.


    Huang Xiaonan looked at her and smiled. The smile was really as warm as the elders. At the same time, his face was also a kind expression.


    Two days later, Ning Huaihuai felt that living in a hotel was really not like a home, there was no feeling of home. I want to rent a house. When I get off work, I let Huang Xiaonan go home and find a house by myself.


    Of course, Wang Qiang listened to Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai followed him after work.


    Ning Huaihuai, who is looking for a house, suddenly rang his mobile phone. It was Liu Muran.


    "How''s the design going?" Liu Muran made an excuse.


    "It''s almost half done." Ning Huaihuai said faintly.


    "Don''t worry, take your time. After you get well, by the way, how are you these days?" Liu Muran said several "nonsense" before leading the topic to the right track.


    In fact, it''s not nonsense. He really doesn''t want Ning Huaihuai to be so tired. He wants her to get well and continue to work.


    He could have asked her about her work in the company, but instead of asking in the company, he chose to call at the time after work. It can be seen that he had other meanings.


    If there is no other meaning, you can call her to your office during Ning Huaihuai''s working time.


    "Very good. Nothing''s wrong. It''s anemia." Ning Huaihuai whispered.


    "That''s good. Call me if you''re not feeling well. Do things at work when you''re good. How can you do well when you''re sick?" Liu Muran stressed.


    Liu Muran, who said these words, is hardly like what he himself said. A boss who once had to pay a fine of 2000 for being late, is now taking the initiative not to let Ning Huaihuai go to work with illness, which is quite different.


    There are very few such bosses in the world. Basically, you are ill and have to work normally.


    It is almost impossible to ask for leave when you are ill.


    But Ning Huaihuai has such good luck to work under such a reasonable boss. Of course, Liu Muran''s understanding only works for Ning Huaihuai.


    "I see. It''s really all right." Ning Huaihuai smiled again.


    "What are you doing? In the street?" Liu Muran asked.


    The question he wanted to ask had been asked, but he didn''t mean to hang up. He went to ask something else, which showed that Liu Muran''s purpose of calling had not been achieved.


    "Well, I''m going to the agency!" Ning Huaihuai has stopped taking a taxi since that happened. Fortunately, her hotel is not far from the company. She walked back with Huang Xiaonan on the first day.


    "Go to the agency? Why?"


    "I want to rent a house," Ning Huaihuai said directly. She felt there was no need to hide it.


    "Rent a house? What do you mean? Or help others?"


    "I live by myself." Ning Huaihuai said faintly.


    Liu Muran heard something from her voice and guessed that she had quarreled with her husband, otherwise she couldn''t live alone. Having guessed the answer, he didn''t ask directly.


    "Don''t rent it, come and live with me! Now the house is empty!" Liu Muran said firmly.


    Ning Huaihuai was stunned. How could he live there? What if Liu Lili comes back one day?


    "Mr. Liu, don''t go. You and Liu Lili own that house. I don''t necessarily live long. If Liu Lili comes back one day, I will think more. It''s inconvenient. I don''t want to toss."


    "Then wait for me and I''ll see if there''s anyone in my house?" Liu Muran heard from her tone. She certainly won''t come to this room.


    However, he still has several houses in this community. He just rented them out. He is calling Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun is taking care of these things.


    "Let the tenant of the house next to me go. Go now and refund him an extra 10000 yuan."


    "OK, Mr. Liu, I''ll do it now." Zhao Yun respectfully said to Liu Muran.


    "Go and do it!" Liu Muran ordered.


    When the tenant learned that he would refund 10000 yuan more, of course he was willing. It was equivalent to living in vain for a quarter. He readily agreed.


    Liu Muran hurriedly called Ning Huaihuai, "I still have a house. Go live. Don''t think about giving me room fees. If you want to, just invite me to dinner."


    "Really? Where?"


    "Where are you now?" asked Liu Muran. He wanted to pick her up and take her directly.


    Ning Huaihuai said her position. Liu Muran told her to wait there and stay still. She will arrive in twenty minutes.


    Ning Huaihuai is really a lucky person. It''s not easy to meet someone who can help her unconditionally.

 Chapter 1001

    The reason why Ning Huaihuai can meet so many men and take the initiative to help her has a lot to do with her image.


    If she is not beautiful, even if she is talented, she may not be favored by men.


    Now Liu Muran helps her, but he doesn''t ask for anything, doesn''t ask for anything, and doesn''t want anything in return.


    Look at the people around you, take the initiative to treat you, but don''t ask for return. Hunger is rare. Perhaps only parents, even the other half, are mostly asking for return.


    Liu Muran drives very fast and wants to hurry to Ning Huaihuai.


    Although he is driving now, what he thinks in his mind is Ning Huaihuai''s appearance, exquisite appearance and decent posture. As long as Liu Muran sees it, he feels comfortable.


    Beautiful women are like works of art. People who like such works of art are like appreciating a piece of art when they look at them. Needless to say, as long as you stand in front of works of art, you can bring a pleasant feeling.


    Ning Huaihuai stood at the corner of the street and looked at the traffic. He couldn''t help feeling that he also had this day. Although he didn''t live in the street, he felt almost like he came out of home and was alone.


    When she thought of Liu Muran''s arrival, she didn''t feel sorry for Xie Tangfeng. After all, she is now separated from him, even if Liu Muran was in the last photo.


    But now it''s completely different. She is equivalent to being single. She doesn''t have to report to Xie Tangfeng when contacting anyone.


    Especially now she still thinks about things that upset her more, so she doesn''t have much energy to focus on this aspect.


    She was also wondering who took the picture. She didn''t know who she had offended. What''s more, she couldn''t figure out whether the robbery was just robbery?


    Many problems were in her mind, and she was very sad when she thought of them.


    At this time, Liu Muran called.


    Ning Huaihuai answered and told him the specific location. Within five minutes, Liu Muran drove to her and stopped beside her.


    Liu Muran even lost the window. Ning Huaihuai got into the car directly and sat in the co driver''s position.


    "Where are you taking me?" Ning Huaihuai turned to Liu Muran.


    "I''ll know when I go." Liu Muran said faintly.


    With a sudden jerk, he turned the car around. Men are fierce in driving. They''d rather sit in the car and be surprised.


    Just when I turned around, a car rushed up on the side. If Liu Muran hadn''t stepped up the accelerator, they would have hit it.


    Ning Huaihuai was in a cold sweat, so he didn''t continue to ask questions. He''d better follow!


    After driving for a few minutes, Liu Muran found that the car was too quiet, so he played music. It was not so quiet.


    In the music, the car came to the basement of the apartment.


    "Ah! Isn''t this your house?" Ning Huaihuai''s memory is very good and clearly remembers that he came.


    "Yes, don''t worry, it''s not mine. I have several houses in this community, which are credited by partners." Liu Muran parked the car and continued, "get off!"


    Ning Huaihuai said with a frown as he got out of the car, "why don''t I believe it? A boss as big as you can care about these houses."


    Liu Muran listened to Ning Huaihuai and turned to look at her with a sneer. "These houses are nearly 10 million. Do you say I don''t care?"


    Ning Huaihuai saw his eyes and knew that what he said was true. When he thought about it, the average price of this lot is 20000, not nearly ten million. It suddenly dawned on me.


    However, Ning Huaihuai didn''t show up to admit that she was shallow just now. She looked calm as if nothing had happened. She didn''t want to admit that she was short-sighted in front of Liu Muran.


    When she got to the room, Ning Huaihuai saw that it was next to Liu Muran''s house. It was next door. She remembered the name of Chumen clearly.


    "First come to my house and have a rest. I asked my assistant to get the door key." Liu Muran wrote.


    Ning Huaihuai had to promise. She also knew that what Liu Muran said must be the truth. She didn''t cheat herself. Renting a house is a big deal. How can she cheat herself to solve the problem of living!


    Ning Huaihuai followed Liu Muran into the room. As soon as he came in, he smelled a faint fragrance, which surprised Ning Huaihuai.


    Is there a woman coming?!


    This fragrance is emanated from women, and men do not have such perfume.


    "Just sit down and I''ll pour you a glass of water." Liu Muran was very polite.


    Once only Ning Huaihuai poured water for him, but Liu Muran poured water for Ning Huaihuai. Now their status seems to have changed after work.


    "No, Mr. Liu, you''re so polite to me. I''m not used to it. I just need to come by myself. You can have a rest. You must be tired after driving for such a long time. Take a rest quickly." Ning Huaihuai raised his mouth and showed a good-looking radian.


    Of course, she also saw Liu Muran''s hospitality, but Ning Huaihuai didn''t take it to heart. She felt that Liu Muran''s kindness to herself was like a friend.


    Isn''t it because Huang Xiaonan is worried about himself that he accompanies himself.


    "I''m not tired. I''ve only driven for less than an hour. I don''t feel at all," Liu Muran said with a smile.


    "You''re not tired. I''m tired of watching you walk back and forth. Sit down and have a rest."


    Liu Muran''s sofa is not big, that is, it is used for temporary living. Generally, he will live in a villa, but he has lived here more frequently recently.


    After all, Liu Muran is 1.8 meters tall and takes up a lot of space on the sofa. He looked at the sofa and felt that if he sat on it like this, it was too close to Ning Huaihuai''s position, as if it was going to be pasted.


    Standing on the floor, Liu Muran glanced at Ning Huaihuai and the sofa. He thought it was better not to sit next to her.


    If two people sit together like this, the space is smaller. It is not the space of the house, but the space on the sofa.


    Such a small space will make Liu Muran''s breathing not smooth. Ning Huaihuai''s white tight knit shirt looks forward and backward, which is really eye-catching.


    "I''ll make a phone call." Liu Muran said faintly, turned and left.


    He went directly to the bedroom to urge Zhao Yun to hurry up and ask more people to help move.


    Zhao Yun has called ten people and will go to the community immediately to help the tenant move. It''s unnecessary to call again.


    He promised, but he didn''t call many people. From experience, he knew that those people were enough.


    Liu Muran took off his suit and trousers and put on his home clothes.


    A big blue checked shorts and a snow-white T-shirt. He likes to wear white clothes, and it''s the kind of snow-white.


    When I came out wearing snow-white clothes, I saw Ning Huaihuai sitting on the sofa with a pillow in his arms. His eyes were dull, as if he were thinking.


    At this time, Ning Huaihuai also heard footsteps, looked in the direction of the sound, and saw the figure of Weian, very sunny.


    Liu Muran''s hair is done almost every day. It looks hard, black and bright, showing special spirit.


    Especially the straight waist, it is a feeling of being high.

 Chapter 1002

    Ning Huaihuai stared at him for a few seconds and immediately sneered: "handsome, President Liu, you look like a college student now. Really, the guard can''t drive you out when you walk around the University."


    Liu Muran heard Ning Huaihuai boast about himself, but he didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    Most men are shy in front of beautiful women. The more beautiful women are, the more shy they are. Ning Huaihuai is a top beauty. Naturally, most men can''t help stuttering and blushing when they see her.


    However, Liu Muran has never seen any "scenery". He has only been in love once. Only one woman doesn''t mean he hasn''t seen the "world". When he entertained customers, he took them to major entertainment places in the city.


    Naturally, there are all kinds of beauties.


    Liu Muran didn''t avoid Ning Huaihuai''s eyes at all. He looked straight at him and said, "you''ve said that before! Hey, I''m tired of hearing it."


    He spoke with a slight frown and an extremely impatient tone. It seemed that he had indeed received a lot of praise.


    "Mr. Liu, you are really not modest." Ning Huaihuai said.


    "Don''t you think I''m handsome? I think I''m handsome." Liu Muran said with a serious expression.


    "Ha ha, can you stop teasing me? It doesn''t sound like what the president said." Ning Huaihuai couldn''t hold back and laughed.


    Liu Muran saw Ning Huaihuai smile, the flowers of the smile trembled, and a light smile appeared on his face.


    "Cluck! Where are your hens laying eggs!" Liu tacitly said sarcastically.


    "You''re still laying eggs!" Ning Huaihuai took back his smile and his face sank.


    At this time, hearing the jingling sound in the corridor, Liu Muran immediately opened the door and looked. He was really moving and smiled knowingly.


    He smiled because he thought he could be a neighbor with Ning Huaihuai in the future. It was interesting to think that they could discuss the design scheme together.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Huaihuai, sitting on the sofa, asked.


    "It''s all right. It seems that someone has moved." Liu Muran''s expression is very calm.


    "By the way, when can the key be delivered?" Ning Huaihuai has been waiting for 20 minutes and is a little impatient.


    "Just now I called and said it would be right away. I don''t know how long this will be right away. If you''re hungry, cook by yourself. It''s just time to bring out my meal. I didn''t eat it!"


    Liu Muran wants to delay time. Moving and cleaning will take at least two hours. He doesn''t want Ning Huaihuai to see that there are tenants in that room.


    If you let her know that there are tenants, it would be more than sorry to drive them away in order to live for herself.


    "Well, I''ll do it." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    She was born to cook and cooked very delicious. The people who had eaten her cooked didn''t say it wasn''t delicious.


    "Can you eat anything?" Ning Huaihuai got up and walked half way to the kitchen, turned and glanced at Liu Muran.


    "Yes, whatever." Liu Muran said.


    Ning Huaihuai immediately turned around and put a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    She didn''t want to ask, but she thought what if Liu Muran''s taste changed! What if there''s something you like to eat now!


    But I didn''t expect to ask. It''s still the same as before. It''s better not to ask.


    Ning Huaihuai walked to the refrigerator and knew Liu Muran''s home very well, mainly because she felt relaxed, no pressure and free to move in his home.


    Ning Huaihuai casually took two kinds of vegetables and went into the kitchen to cook.


    Liu Muran turned his back to Ning Huaihuai, but he could also sense that she was busy.


    Liu Muran''s parents are abroad and occasionally come back to see him. He can only eat in a restaurant.


    After a while, Liu Muran smelled the smell of rice. His stomach had reacted and his appetite was greatly opened. He wanted to have dinner now.


    Liu Muran swallowed his saliva and went out of the door to have a look. The house over there has been moved and should be cleaning.


    And he told Zhao Yun to move all the furniture that could be moved. Liu Muran feels that letting Ning Huaihuai use other people''s furniture is not in line with her identity. He plans to change Ning Huaihuai with a new set, such as sofa and washing machine.


    It can be seen that Liu Muran''s kindness to Ning is really another kind intention.


    After reading it, he went to the kitchen again. He saw you Ning Huaihuai cooking seriously there. It was very involved. It was like making a work of art, which attracted Liu Muran.


    When he was with Liu Lili, Liu Lili didn''t cook for him.


    Liu Lili''s parents are quite used to her. They are in their twenties. They have never asked her to cook anything. They can''t even stew rice. Don''t mention cooking, but they don''t understand.


    Liu Muran has no requirements for his girlfriend. Any shortcomings are not shortcomings in his eyes. As long as it''s her girlfriend, no matter how clumsy, she won''t dislike it.


    For example, he can spend money to hire a nanny, spend money to eat outside, and spend money to sign up for a cooking class for Liu Lili to learn how to cook.


    Girlfriends are used to spoil, not to let her work.


    Of course, the premise is that your girlfriend should be beautiful.


    Ning Huaihuai was sweating busily in the kitchen, wiping his forehead and walking out.


    At this time, Liu Muran also looked at her, saw the fine sweat on Liu Muran''s forehead, smiled and said, "Miss Ning, isn''t it just cooking? It''s tiring and sweating for you?" the tone was ironic.


    I''d rather listen to it with my heart in my heart than fight, "OK, next time you do it, I won''t do it for you."


    "Oh, no, I just say it casually. As for being angry!"


    "If anyone is angry, I''ll say that you can cook by yourself next time and let me try your craft." Ning Huaihuai moved his lips.


    "I''ll just say it casually, and you''ll be unhappy. You have a big temper, miss!" Liu Muran smacked his tongue.


    "I''m not the eldest lady. You''ve seen the eldest lady cooking. Well, eat quickly. It''s cold and not delicious." Ning Huaihuai said with a slight frown.


    "Eat." Liu Muran sighed, and a particularly warm smile appeared on his face.


    After Ning Huaihuai caught the smile, he still felt very good-looking. At the same time, he didn''t understand. He just had a meal. As for laughing so happy!


    Liu Muran didn''t laugh happily, but was a little hungry and greedy, because the smell was too fragrant.


    They sat opposite and began to chew and swallow slowly.


    It took half an hour to finish the meal. During this period, there was no lack of praise from Liu Muran, saying that Ning Huaihuai cooked delicious.


    "Well, people who have eaten my meal say it''s delicious. They''re tired of hearing it. Shall we change the topic?"


    "You''re really not modest. They say you cook delicious? Why don''t I believe it!" Liu Muran said jokingly when he thought Ning Huaihuai was so suspicious of himself just now.


    Of course, when you say it, you must be serious and serious, just like saying a very important thing.


    "I don''t believe it. When I call someone else, I''ll call you again and try to cook a good meal for you."

 Chapter 1003

    "I found it, Ning Huaihuai, why don''t you know humility like me." Liu Muran raised his eyebrows.


    "Ha ha, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly realized and fell into her trap. That''s what she said about Liu Muran just now.


    "No, No."


    "You don''t dare. You''re the president. There''s nothing you dare not do."


    "I''m finished. I''ll clean up later." Liu Muran wiped his mouth and left the table.


    Ning Huaihuai thought about whether it was good to come to others for dinner or to do it in the end, so he decided to do it himself instead of Liu Muran.


    After all, if you don''t eat here, you won''t have to clean up. And when Ning Huaihuai was cooking just now, he found that the kitchen utensils were really new and didn''t seem to have been wet at all


    She took the initiative to clean up without telling Liu Muran.


    After Liu Muran drank a cup of tea, he saw Ning Huaihuai busy in the kitchen again, and his heart snickered.


    He really doesn''t like to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. He always feels greasy. It''s not a man''s job.


    Seeing that Ning Huaihuai has cleaned up, I am naturally happy. At this time, he was not idle and called Zhao Yun again.


    "Mr. Liu, I just wanted to tell you! It has been moved, the room has been cleaned, and the sofa has been moved away. When will I send you the key?"


    "I''m not telling you that the sooner the better. Send it now." Liu Muran said impatiently.


    A minute later, Zhao Yun appeared outside his door. Liu Muran took the key, patted Zhao Yun on the shoulder and said, "good job."


    I saw Zhao Yun, a big man with steamed bread, "Hey, hey, thank the boss for his praise."


    "Hurry home and have a rest. You don''t have to drive at night. I can drive by myself."


    "Mr. Liu, you''re busy. I''ll go first." Zhao Yun said politely.


    Zhao Yun is also Liu Muran''s assistant in the company. Of course, he also knows Ning Huaihuai. After all, Ning Huaihuai is quite famous in the company.


    Of course, Liu Muran was afraid that they would meet each other. If he saw it, Zhao Yun would think more. He can keep a secret, but Ning Huaihuai feels embarrassed.


    Originally, nothing happened to them. If Zhao Yun saw it, he thought something had happened.


    Ning Huaihuai is Liu Muran''s employee. He appears in the boss''s room after work. Lonely men and women, especially handsome men and beautiful women, are very likely to spark.


    Liu Muran looked at the key and smiled. With the key in hand, everything was easy to do.


    He shouted in the direction of Ning Huaihuai, "go, I''ll show you the house.


    Ning Huaihuai is busy. When he hears that he wants to show her the house, he knows that the key has arrived. He quickly takes off his apron and comes this way.


    "Where''s the key?


    Liu Muran shook the key in his hand and jingled, not only the door, but also the unit door and the electronic lock of the door.


    "Let''s go."


    Wearing all the household clothes, Liu Muran took Ning Huaihuai to the next room.


    As soon as Ning Huaihuai entered the door of the room, a faint smell came. As soon as he smelled it, he knew it was the smell of deodorant.


    "Have you just cleaned the room?"


    "I don''t know! I won''t come either. The house has been empty for some time. Maybe Zhao Yun sprayed some when he brought others to rent the house." Liu Muran explained.


    "Let Zhao Yun do the work of renting a house?"


    "That''s right! I''ve given him so much salary. Is it for nothing? I''m sure to help me do a lot of things, not just the company!


    "Your speech is really ugly. What is white feeding? You seem to be feeding a dog." Ning said with disdain.


    She walked to each room and turned around. Suddenly, an idea flashed in her mind. She immediately turned to Liu Muran and said, "is it the same as your room pattern?"


    "It should be. I look like it, too."


    "Did I say that? It looks so familiar."


    "By the way, during the rest of this week, you can buy a set of furniture. You can buy whatever you like. I''ll pay you." Liu Muran looked at Ning Huaihuai and said faintly.


    "Why do you want to take the money? I''m not without it. It''s very kind to me." Ning Huaihuai said and slapped him on the shoulder.


    This shot was not light. There was an echo in the room.


    Liu Muran''s eyes lost a line in the city. "What are you doing? You didn''t get so much strength. You almost didn''t shoot me a fracture."


    "Ha ha, how can it be? You''re strong!" Ning Huaihuai looked at Liu Muran and looked at him in pain, and wanted to laugh.


    She doesn''t dare to do this in the company.


    "Come on, come on, you''ll give me the rent at that time. The furniture is mine. After you leave, I can continue to rent it to others." Liu Muran said impatiently.


    He said, rubbing the place where Ning Huaihuai had just hit.


    "HMM... OK, I think this method is very good. That''s it. By the way, President Liu, do you have time now?" Ning Huaihuai''s tone suddenly became soft.


    "Yo Yo, listen, this little voice is really beautiful. I tell you, you should say that. Brother Liu, do you have time now? I want to ask you to help me." Liu Muran paused and continued: "after saying this, you''re lifting your clothes and showing your long legs."


    "Ha ha, are you disgusting? Don''t worry. Even if I find a moving company, I won''t sell pornography."


    "You are such a flexible person. For the sake of cooking for me just now, what''s the matter?"


    "Move, my things are in the hotel! I want to move here now." Ning Huaihuai said.


    Liu Muran heard that it was very good. Isn''t it closer to you!


    "Hey, I have to help you move when I don''t have time. You say you are a woman and you are so beautiful. Which man can be willing to let you move. Let''s go. I''ll go to the hotel with you."


    The family moved smoothly. Liu Muran''s car was very big, with more than a million SVU. Ning Huaihuai didn''t have much to load.


    The richer people are, the less things they have.


    Like those people who have no money to move, there are only many things! The main reason is that I don''t want to throw anything away, and I like to buy some useless cheap things. Many things may not be used several times after they are bought at home.


    That also gave Liu Muran a heavy breath.


    "Mr. Liu, you really should exercise. Look, look, just take a suitcase. You''re so tired that your girlfriend thinks you have kidney deficiency!"


    Now, Ning Huaihuai dares to joke about anything. She is kind to say such embarrassing jokes. It can be seen that she really treats Liu Muran as a friend.


    When a boss treats employees as friends, it is easier for them to get along, not like superiors and subordinates.


    In my eyes, work is work every day, and I don''t talk about anything else.


    Such leaders are everywhere. They look very serious and don''t feel close at all.


    However, the relationship between Ning Huaihuai and Liu Muran is different now. They are very harmonious and have a pleasant cooperation in work. Many ideas intersect with each other.


    They also have the same style for things they like, so they can naturally chat together.

 Chapter 1004

    "You say again, believe it or not, I''ll throw your suitcase downstairs?" Liu Muran was angry.


    "No, you don''t dare to throw it downstairs. If you hit someone, you''ll be finished." Ning Huaihuai picked his eyebrows and said in a joking tone.


    Liu Muran angrily came over, grabbed Ning Huaihuai''s wrist and carried it behind him.


    Ning Huaihuai shouted, "stop, stop, can''t I take it?"


    "Convinced?" Liu Muran continued to break hard.


    "Ah! It hurts so much. I''m convinced. Let it go!" Ning Huaihuai shouted like killing a pig.


    "Well, that''s about the same. Talk to me later. Be careful. I''ll punish you with more powerful hungry tricks." Liu Muran threatened.


    "I''m really convinced. Loosen it quickly!"


    Liu Muran heard Ning Huaihuai say several times, and then released.


    Ning Huaihuai showed her teeth and rubbed her arms. At this time, Ning Huaihuai''s mobile phone rang. As soon as she saw that it was Huang Xiaonan, she quickly hissed at Liu Muran. The meaning was very obvious. She told Liu Muran to keep his voice down and not to speak.


    Liu Muran looked at her with disdain, turned and sat down on the sofa.


    "Sister Ning, have you found a house?" Huang Xiaonan asked with concern.


    "Xiao Nan, don''t worry. I''ve moved in. This community is very safe. I''ll send you the address later, and you won''t have to accompany me in the future." Ning Huaihuai said.


    "What?! so fast, I thought you didn''t find it! Send me the address first! I''ll see what community it is, and then decide whether to accompany you or not." Huang Xiaonan said.


    She said it in pain, because Zhu Mengyang was pinching her face at this time. Although it''s not so hard, it''s fun, but it also hurts.


    And Zhu Mengyang whispered: don''t go, accompany me!


    Huang Xiaonan held the phone in one hand and Zhu Mengyang in the other hand to keep him from moving.


    It''s okay that she didn''t catch it. The more she caught it, the more she provoked Zhu Mengyang. Zhu Mengyang pressed her scallion little hand on the bed with one big hand and took off her clothes with the other hand.


    Huang Xiaonan can''t be angry. He has to control his breath. Ning Huaihuai can''t detect someone nearby.


    Other boyfriends make trouble with their girlfriends and make phone calls. Zhu Mengyang really doesn''t know how much he loves Huang Xiaonan. He pinches her face and doesn''t say anything. It''s really beyond her control.


    Perhaps, Zhu Mengyang didn''t regard her as his girlfriend, so he was so troubled.


    "No, Xiao Nan, you haven''t been home for two days. Go home and have a look. My side is really safe." Ning Huaihuai stressed again.


    "Sister Ning? Isn''t there someone next to you?" the tone was very teasing.


    Ning Huaihuai''s face turned red, but he said sternly, "I''m not in the mood now. Don''t guess. I''m going to wash my clothes and clean up my room. It''s nothing. I''ll hang up."


    "It''s all right. I can''t go, but you must pay attention yourself, you know!"


    When Huang Xiaonan told Ning Huaihuai, he obviously became Ning Huaihuai''s boss.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right." Ning said impatiently.


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Muran looked at Ning Huaihuai with another emotion in his eyes, "what are you blushing about? Even if you told Huang Xiaonan that we are together now! I don''t think she can say anything, can she?"


    "I''m not as big as you. I''m sorry. Mr. Liu, don''t you go back to your room? I''m going to take a bath and wash." Ning Huaihuai asked.


    "Go back, go back now. I dare not disturb your rest. It''s like glass. If we faint at work tomorrow, it''s not good for our company to take any responsibility." Liu silently moved his lips.


    "Cut! I''m in good health! Let''s go. I''ll lock the door." Ning Huaihuai drove away.


    Liu Muran also left, not determined to stay.


    If he insists on staying, he will certainly make Ning think more about the man who is still staying in someone else''s house when it is dark.


    And it''s still lonely. It''s not a good thing to let others know.


    There is no airtight wall. Besides, Ning Huaihuai has been secretly protected. Xie Tangfeng heard Wang Qiang say that Ning Huaihuai entered the community again and still took the same car.


    Xie Tangfeng felt dizzy after hearing the news. For a quarter of an hour, he wanted to visit the community himself.


    But Xie Tangfeng is still a more rational person. He didn''t do anything stupid because of his hot head.


    "Well, I see. Keep watching! It''s hard for you tonight." Xie Tangfeng said faintly.


    "It''s not hard. Don''t worry, Mr. Xie. By the way, do you want me to go in and help you?" Wang Qiang asked for instructions.


    "No, just watch in the car."


    "OK."


    Xie Tangfeng knows what Wang Qiang means. What Wang Qiang means is whether to catch a traitor or not? In his eyes, the boss followed his wife, and the wife sat in the same car again and again. There must be something wrong.


    But Xie Tangfeng still believes that Ning Huaihuai will not betray himself or love.


    He doesn''t want to say that Ning Huaihuai won''t betray marriage, because he values love more than marriage. Only when two people love each other can they defeat a marriage that is contradictory because of small things.


    In his eyes, love is much more important than marriage. In front of love, marriage is worthless.


    A marriage without love, even if there are ten billion, is nothing.


    Xie Tangfeng is sitting in the office, looking at the night outside the window. He is very hesitant. Now he regrets that he agreed to go to work with Ning Huaihuai.


    Before Ning Huaihuai worked, he thought that there would be other men harassing Ning Huaihuai, which could not be avoided. He thought Ning Huaihuai was too beautiful.


    A priceless work of art will certainly attract the attention of thousands of people. Just like Ning Huaihuai, it can attract attention everywhere.


    If Xie Tangfeng didn''t agree that Ning Huaihuai came out to work, she would certainly not let her know Liu default, let alone Hu was robbed. He almost began to blame himself.


    People like Xie Tangfeng who know self-examination don''t read it anymore.


    But now Ning Huaihuai has been misunderstanding him. I really don''t know if such misunderstanding will get deeper and deeper.


    Or the misunderstanding between them gradually opened. There were not so many misunderstandings, or no misunderstandings at all.


    Now there are two answers to their relationship. One is in Xie Tangfeng''s eyes. He feels ashamed of Ning Huaihuai for so many years, so he decides to double his kindness to her after they solve their misunderstanding.


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t think so much about the current relationship between the two, that is, when to investigate the true image and when to be together.


    Ning Huaihuai even thought that if the investigation doesn''t come out, it''s good to live alone in my life. I go to see my children occasionally. Now I have two children and don''t plan to have them again.


    It can be seen that Ning Huaihuai sees how important this matter is. He would rather die alone than be with Xie Tangfeng.


    The person she cares about is not herself, but Xie Tangfeng.

 Chapter 1005

    Huang Xiaonan felt more secure when she saw the address sent to her by Ning Huaihuai. The community is one of the good communities in the city. There should be no problem with closed management.


    At this time, Zhu Mengyang''s punishment for her was over. He held Huang Xiaonan in his arms and wandered on her. But he closed his eyes and was remembering something.


    Zhu Mengyang felt that Huang Xiaonan was moving. He opened his eyes and saw that he was looking at his mobile phone.


    "What are you looking at? Let me see." Zhu Mengyang said coldly.


    "I didn''t see anything. It''s Ning Huaihuai''s new community. It looks very good."


    Zhu Mengyang glanced and said, "this community is really good. The average price is very high."


    Suddenly he thought that Liu Muran seemed to have a house in this community. He had told him before whether to sell the house in this community?


    Zhu Mengyang''s advice at that time was not to sell and keep the appreciation, because the Zhu Mengyang family was engaged in real estate, and there were a lot of gossip in the real estate circle.


    That''s why Liu Muran asked for his advice.


    But the idea just flashed by, didn''t think too much, and didn''t ask Ning Huaihuai why he quarreled with Xie Tangfeng.


    Men don''t care about emotional things, but women do. Huang Xiaonan is curious. Of course, she knows that Xie Tangfeng is the president of Xie group.


    Huang Xiaonan was in Zhu Mengyang''s arms. She slowly turned her back to Zhu Mengyang.


    "Do you think that a president like you is not just nice to one woman? There must be several women? Is this the reason why Xie Tangfeng quarrels with Ning Huaihuai?"


    The sound is very small, like a kitten''s cry. It''s a kind of small milk cat.


    "Who says people like us have several wives?" Zhu Mengyang sneered.


    "Because you are good to your wife, you will certainly be good to other women. Just as you are good to me now, but also good to that woman. I can stand it, but I''d rather have a quarrel."


    "I don''t know if he has any other women, but I only have you now."


    As soon as Huang Xiaonan heard this, he tightened his heart, grabbed Zhu Mengyang and shook his hungry hand. In her opinion, Zhu Mengyang''s words like this are like love words.


    She was only a little uncertain. She didn''t know whether Zhu Mengyang was telling the truth. She didn''t believe that Zhu Mengyang had only one woman.


    "Really? It doesn''t matter, as long as you are happy."


    Huang Xiaonan is quite open about the feelings between men and women. She can also understand people like Zhu Mengyang. There will certainly be many women who will take the initiative to be courteous.


    Once my girlfriend had such a hungry boyfriend. She was very handsome. When she fell in love with Huang Xiaonan''s girlfriend, she also hooked up with other women.


    However, her girlfriend is not a good bird. She looks quiet, but her nature is a bitch. She follows this handsome man and has relationships with other men, of course.


    Huang Xiaonan asked her why she wanted to do this, but she said she liked both and didn''t want to lose them.


    Then her girlfriend will cry, leaving any man reluctant to cry.


    So Huang Xiaonan couldn''t understand at that time. All she could understand was that she really loved a man and wouldn''t be interested in other men at all.


    However, she has been working for so long now, and her friends are getting married or divorced one after another. In those stories, she gradually feels that love is only a very common emotion, and there is no saying that the sea is dry and the stone is rotten.


    But most people live without any pursuit and want to pursue permanent things, but there is nothing permanent in this world, which can only give permanent meaning to love.


    But that only exists in a sense, not in real life at all.


    Huang Xiaonan has lived for nearly 30 years and has not seen what real love is.


    Originally, she thought the relationship between Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng was love, but now they are separated, which makes Huang Xiaonan confused.


    She listened to Liu Muran''s expression and was speechless.


    So time stopped between them. It was very quiet. There was no sound except breathing.


    "If you rest this week, I''ll take you to buy clothes. Remember to remind me," Zhu Mengyang said.


    "No, I have a lot of clothes. I don''t need to buy them." Huang Xiaonan immediately refused.


    She didn''t want to owe Zhu Mengyang, let alone spend his money. She could guess that if Zhu Mengyang took her to buy clothes, she must buy those expensive clothes. Maybe a piece of clothes would cost several months'' salary.


    If they break up, how can they return it? Don''t take out the salary you have saved so hard. In that case, it''s better not to.


    She also likes beauty and beautiful clothes, but she hasn''t reached that level. She thinks she''s good enough to wear hundreds of dollars.


    It turned out that when I went to college, I still wore dozens of dollars! Now that I''m working, I''m very satisfied with the hundreds of dollars I can raise.


    She felt that people''s life should be improved slowly, rather than suddenly rising to a height, so she couldn''t stand it.


    "I just want you to remind me. I didn''t ask if you were going." Zhu Mengyang slapped Huang Xiaonan on the ass, which was really loud.


    "Ah! It hurts. Can''t you take it easy!" Huang Xiaonan said impatiently.


    "It''s a punishment, you know? You''d better promise what I say in the future, or you''ll bear the consequences."


    Huang Xiaonan cursed Zhu Mengyang in his heart. What''s the relationship? It''s really strange. It''s not good to save money by holding back on buying clothes! Since you have to buy it, you''re welcome. Don''t think about going back after breaking up.


    "Oh, no, who said to study!"


    Zhu Mengyang suddenly got up, grabbed Huang Xiaonan''s shoulder and turned her over to face himself. He spoke in a strange tone.


    "Sample, did you say you wanted to learn?" Zhu Mengyang looked at her with a pick of eyebrows.


    Huang Xiaonan just remembered to study. He has been with Ning Huaihuai these two days. He hasn''t read for two days, and he has forgotten what he read that day.


    She looked at the Falcon like eyes, swallowed her saliva and said, "I''ll get the book."


    "Well, that''s pretty much the same."


    After a while, Huang Xiaonan took the book, put it on his pillow, found the last one he had read, and opened it.


    Just listen to Zhu Mengyang next to him, "review carefully, review the old and know the new. I''ll give you ten minutes and I''ll ask you a question later."


    "What?! you ask me?" Huang Xiaonan stared at Zhu Mengyang and asked in surprise.


    She was really surprised. She didn''t expect Zhu Mengyang to do so well and even ask herself. Isn''t that the same as the teacher?


    At this time, a bad idea came into Ning Huaihuai''s mind, that is, if you can''t answer, will you be punished.


    She looked at Zhu Mengyang with timid eyes. At the same time, she said timidly, "Mr. Zhu, I don''t need you to ask me questions. I can recite it silently. I''m such a big man and don''t know how to learn. Can I do it in the future!"

 Chapter 1006

    At the moment, the atmosphere in the room is very tense, like in the classroom, like the teacher asking students before class. The dead and quiet atmosphere is frightening.


    Zhu Mengyang moved his lips and said calmly, "there are eight minutes left!"


    When he spoke, he kept staring at Huang Xiaonan. His eyes were really unquestionable and very strict.


    After Huang Xiaonan brought the book, he sat on the other side of the bed, while Zhu Mengyang was on the other side of the bed.


    Zhu Mengyang''s bed is very big. The distance between them is obviously open at the moment. It doesn''t look so sweet. It''s more like the distance between the podium and the desk.


    Moreover, Huang Xiaonan felt that Zhu Mengyang was the teacher of the school at the moment, staring at himself severely.


    In the past, when I was in school, I was lucky that the teacher didn''t ask me questions, but now I don''t have any luck at all. This is one-on-one.


    In eight minutes, this sentence echoed in Huang Xiaonan''s ear. She quickly picked up the book and looked at it with great concentration.


    She quickly looked at all the contents, and time suddenly returned to her student days.


    Eight minutes have arrived.


    Zhu Mengyang sat on the bed. "Give me the book!"


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaonan''s heart pounded, as if Zhu Mengyang was really a teacher in front of him.


    "I''ll see it for a while," she said timidly.


    "Bring me the book," said Zhu Mengyang sternly again.


    Huang Xiaonan only felt her heart beat faster again and immediately mentioned it to her throat. She had never been so afraid of people who had sex with her.


    Seeing Zhu Mengyang''s terrible eyes, he had to hand him the book.


    "..." Zhu Mengyang asked the first question.


    Huang Xiaonan hesitated.


    "..." Zhu Mengyang then asked the second question.


    This made Huang Xiaonan''s anxious forehead burst into a cold sweat.


    She forgot what the text said and probably couldn''t remember the meaning.


    His eyes looked like a frightened kitten, timidly looking at Zhu Mengyang.


    "Why, can''t you answer?" there was no smile on Zhu Mengyang''s face. He was a teacher more than the teacher.


    But in his heart, there have been large ripples. He thinks Huang Xiaonan is particularly fun. He is so timid and smaller than his employees.


    And what Zhu Mengyang couldn''t understand was that she didn''t do anything at all. How could she be so afraid. Even when the company trains employees who make mistakes, people are not as frightened as Huang Xiaonan.


    "Let me see." Huang Xiaonan''s palm is also sweating. He keeps rubbing his palm and is about to rub out a mud ball.


    Zhu Mengyang didn''t frighten Huang Xiaonan any more. If she did, she would cry.


    He read the book properly, stopped, did not continue to press questions, and planned to give her a minute to think.


    "Forget." Huang Xiaonan said with his head down.


    "Forgot? Then you said how to punish you?" Zhu Mengyang held back his smile and thought he saw Huang Xiaonan blushing at the moment.


    "I don''t know." the voice was very low, like being squeezed by the door.


    "Reach out!" Zhu Mengyang''s voice was always very strict. When he spoke, he rolled up the book.


    Huang Xiaonan knew that this meant to hit the hand board. After reading such a thick book, he thought that it must hurt to hit his hand. He was even more afraid.


    But she didn''t dare not stretch out her hand. She was really afraid of getting more serious punishment.


    She had to reach out.


    "It''s so far away from me. Can I reach it? Point it this way." Zhu Mengyang said coldly.


    Huang Xiaonan moved his ass a little bit as if he were going to be punished.


    When he reached the position he could reach, he stopped and put his hand out.


    Zhu Mengyang grabbed her hand. The book was in the air. As soon as it was about to fall, Huang Xiaonan took her hand away.


    The first time she didn''t succeed, and the second time too. Zhu Mengyang just wanted to fight, and she took the book away again.


    "If you take it away again, I''ll put your hand on the bed and beat it twice. Remember it twice." Zhu Mengyang''s eyes were awe inspiring.


    When Huang Xiaonan heard this, he dared not move.


    Zhu Mengyang grabbed Huang Xiaonan''s wrist and heard a slap. The rolled book hit her palm.


    Huang Xiaonan gave a cry of pain, and his palm immediately turned red.


    Zhu Mengyang did not give her a chance to breathe, and immediately raised a third question.


    Fortunately, this question was answered.


    But the next one didn''t answer. Zhu Mengyang''s eyes became severe again and held his hand directly in mid air. Of course, the height was not so high.


    If you lift it so high and hit it down, it must be heart piercing pain. This height is enough to achieve the effect of punishment.


    Huang Xiaonan didn''t hide this time. He directly stretched out his hand and heard another clap.


    When Zhu Mengyang asked the next question, he saw Huang Xiaonan suddenly lying on the bed with his face on the bed.


    "What''s the matter? Get up and answer quickly. I''m helping you and supervising your study, okay?" Zhu Mengyang said coldly.


    However, Huang Xiaonan just couldn''t get up and lay on the bed.


    "You can''t get up, can you? You''re lying? You really treat yourself as a child. How old are you? You can''t remember what you think when you read for so long!" Zhu Mengyang criticized.


    Huang Xiaonan still didn''t speak. He didn''t listen to Zhu Mengyang at all.


    "If you don''t get up and answer the question again, I''ll hit you."


    Huang Xiaonan rushed to the ground and walked out the door barefoot.


    Zhu Mengyang was stunned. What are you doing?!


    He put down his book and hurried up. He was so tall that he caught up with him in a few steps.


    Once he pulled Huang Xiaonan''s hand, they decided to stay where they were.


    Zhu Mengyang saw that he was crying. His eyes were red and his tears flowed silently. Seeing this picture, my heart is tight, not the taste.


    He just joked with Huang Xiaonan. He didn''t expect to make her cry.


    Zhu Mengyang hugged her in his arms and held her tightly. Huang Xiaonan''s face stuck to his chest.


    "Sample, don''t cry. I''m not kidding you. I''m crying. Is it humiliating to lose it?"


    Huang Xiaonan felt wronged when she heard Zhu Mengyang say so. She was not joking. She always had a shadow over the teacher and was afraid of the teacher because she was timid and afraid of the teacher since childhood.


    Now that Zhu Mengyang is acting as a teacher again, she must have frightened her. That''s why she cried and sobbed so wrongfully.


    "OK, OK, obedient, good, go down, I''ll take you to have ice cream." after Zhu Mengyang loosened, he went to get Huang Xiaonan a pair of slippers and bent over to put them on.


    Huang Xiaonan looked at the man who was usually high above and bent down to wear shoes for himself. The fluctuation in his heart was not so big and calmed down slowly.


    This action is really a good medicine, a good medicine that can soothe the wound of the heart.


    After putting her shoes on, she smiled at Huang Xiaonan, wiped her tears with her hands, and said in a gentle voice, "go and eat ice cream. It''s very sweet. You must not cry. When I cried when I was a child, my mother gave me ice cream."


    Then he took Huang Xiaonan''s hand and walked downstairs.

 Chapter 1007

    Wang Qiang has been following Ning Huaihuai. What he said is tracking. In essence, he is secretly protecting her.


    When he saw Ning Huaihuai follow Liu Muran into the community with his own eyes, he frowned. Wang Qiang clearly remembered that he saw this picture in the surveillance last time.


    To Wang Qiang''s surprise, it was staged in real life so soon.


    The news soon spread to Xie Tangfeng. It was terrible news. When Xie Tangfeng learned it, he almost didn''t sit down in his chair.


    He didn''t believe they had anything to do with each other, but twice.


    Know twice, don''t know!


    He picked up his cell phone to confirm his idea and dialed Ning Huaihuai''s phone. He had already memorized the number in his heart. At the moment he was about to press the dial key, he listened.


    He felt that it was very inappropriate to do so. Let Ning Huaihuai know that he would certainly think he was following her. This time, it was not an accident investigation, but nothing happened and he was in a very safe state.


    If Ning Huaihuai knew that Xie Tangfeng was following, their relationship would not be good and more distant.


    Good can also be good, but the time will be longer and the explanation will waste more words.


    Even if Ning Huaihuai understood Xie Tangfeng again, he couldn''t understand why he followed himself secretly. Of course, Xie Tangfeng can say that in order to protect her safety, it is not tracking, but secret protection, but such protection is tracking in the eyes of the other party.


    In particular, now they are separated and free.


    Xie Tangfeng sat in his chair and sighed. He had never encountered such a problem in the business field. Emotionally, I met.


    He doesn''t want to go home. It''s very late now. He just wants to deal with it in the office all night. He doesn''t know whether he can sleep or not. In short, he just doesn''t want to move.


    Last time, it was also because Ning Huaihuai was hurt in this community. Xie Tangfeng was afraid of getting hurt again and called Wang Qiang again.


    "Wang Qiang, don''t sleep tonight. Call more people to guard. The last crime was in this community. Be careful and don''t sleep. If you can''t see it alone, call more people.


    "I see, Mr. Xie. I''ll call you right now. Go to bed early and let you know as soon as there is any situation." Wang Qiang is worried that Xie Tangfeng has a bad rest and is in a bad mood.


    During this time, only Wang Qiang knew what Xie Tangfeng had experienced.


    "Well, I''m fine. I must keep an eye on it. I''ll do it tonight. I''ll think of a way and then discuss it. It''s not a way to follow it every day." Xie Tangfeng said in a melancholy voice.


    "I see, Mr. Xie, rest early." Wang Qiang said.


    Xie Tangfeng hung up the phone. He couldn''t sleep. His mind had already flown to Ning Huaihuai. He was really worried that Ning Huaihuai was with Liu Muran.


    Think of the love words they said, say they will always be together, never separate, no matter what difficulties they encounter.


    At that time, Ning Huaihuai said so to Xie Tangfeng himself.


    However, times have changed. Xie Tangfeng feels that Ning Huaihuai has forgotten this matter. He has never taken those love words to heart. If he takes them to heart, he will not forget them so soon.


    Thinking of this, melancholy rose again, picked up the bottle and drank directly at the mouth of the bottle.


    This move is not commensurate with his usual behavior. In the past, he used to drink in a glass, but now he drinks directly at the mouth of the bottle. It can be seen how upset he is now.


    Xie Tangfeng drank by the window, facing the traffic and the bright night downstairs.


    At the moment, there is no one to accompany him, and he doesn''t want to be accompanied by others. He just wants to drink alone.


    "Dear, I miss you. When will you come back?" Xie Tangfeng kept muttering this sentence in his heart.


    In his opinion, the only way to make yourself feel comfortable now is to appear in front of Ning Huaihuai immediately.


    At the moment, there is another man worried about Ning Huaihuai, that is Liu Muran.


    Although he lives next door to her, he can''t hear Ning Huaihuai''s voice at all. It''s not like two people living in a house and can feel her breathing.


    Liu Muran''s mind is full of Ning Huaihuai and all he thinks about is her.


    His worry is that he feels sorry for his girlfriend Liu Lili who is far away in a foreign country.


    However, he couldn''t control his thoughts. Liu Lili never took the initiative to appear in her mind after walking for so many days.


    But Ning Huaihuai is next door, but appears in his mind. In such an environment, it shows that Liu Muran has changed his attitude towards them.


    It was already twelve o''clock in the middle of the night, but Liu Muran didn''t feel sleepy at all. He thought about the people living next door and had ripples in his heart.


    He got up slowly from the sofa, came to the door, opened the door, walked to the door of the room, raised his hand in the air to knock, but took it back.


    "It''s twelve o''clock, and I''m sure I''m asleep. If I knock on the door, people can''t think I''m out of the wind." Liu Muran muttered to himself, and his hand didn''t fall on the door.


    Turned back to his room.


    Ning Huaihuai, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly woke up and subconsciously felt someone knocking at the door.


    Her room has a weak yellow light and is not completely dark. Because of the small night light, she is a woman afraid of the dark. She has no light and can''t sleep.


    Ning Huaihuai opened his eyes and looked around. He thought he was at home.


    Maybe people just woke up and were a little confused.


    She looked around and found that she was not at home, but in a strange environment. In an instant, I frowned and thought for a moment before I remembered that I was in the rented house.


    Ning Huaihuai pricked up his ears and listened carefully. He didn''t hear someone knocking at the door. He knew he was hallucinating just now.


    Strengths in one breath, my heart silently said: Xie Tangfeng doesn''t know where I am? How could you knock at the door!


    Ning Huaihuai''s first thought is Xie Tangfeng.


    She picked up the cell phone beside her pillow and looked at the time. It was early in the morning. She told herself to go to bed and go to work tomorrow.


    Under his persuasion, he put down his mobile phone, closed his eyes and brewed sleep again.


    The moment Ning Huaihuai closed his eyes, there was no one else in front of him, and he didn''t think about anything else. It was all about Xie Tangfeng.


    Think about the pictures of two people playing together in the past, kissing for the first time, and living together for the first time.


    The things in my mind are like playing a movie, playing it over and over again.


    Time was like this. Another half hour passed. In this half hour, it was all what happened together.


    The more you think, the more energetic you are. The less sleepy you are. You toss and turn and can''t sleep.


    In the past half an hour, she picked up her mobile phone again and looked at the time. It was already one o''clock in the morning, but Ning Huaihuai didn''t put down her mobile phone. Instead, she turned to the photo album and found the photos with Xie Tangfeng. She looked through them one by one and looked very carefully.


    Seeing Xie Tangfeng''s smile in the photo album, I felt a pang of sadness.


    That smile is so beautiful. Sometimes I snuggle up to him, sometimes in his arms, and two babies also appear in the picture.


    A family of four, the happy smiling face presented in front of Ning Huaihuai, let her get a trace of comfort, at the same time, exacerbated the missing of the three.

 Chapter 1008

    There are too many photos in the album. Ning Huaihuai is more upset. Dai Mei frowns slightly and closes the album.


    She put her cell phone on the pillow again. After closing her eyes, she forced herself not to think so much and go to bed quickly. Only then did she gradually fall asleep.


    Liu Muran, who lives next door, was originally a straight man with rough character and not delicate feelings.


    However, he can''t sleep now. He especially wants to see Ning Huaihuai. Even one look can make him sleep at ease.


    This is my fair lady''s punishment for Liu Muran. She is very distressed.


    He thought that since the two were separated, 90% of them might quarrel and their feelings would be broken temporarily. It would be inappropriate for him to take advantage of the weak point at this time.


    The most important thing is that Liu Lili is here. She has agreed with Liu Lili that they will get married when she returns home after studying. It''s so scum to be nice to other women behind her back now.


    Or I''ll call Liu Lili tomorrow and tell us to break up.


    Liu Muran lay on her clothes and muttered to himself that he wanted to break up with Liu Lili.


    After a few seconds, he thought: No, no, it''s too cruel. I would rather she broke up with me and dumped me than break up with her. It''s better to treat her coldly and let her notice something wrong first.


    Liu Muran is a straight man. His feelings are all in Ning Huaihuai. There is no way to tell himself that he can''t focus on Liu Lili. He can only follow his feelings and will not force himself.


    Unlike many men, they know they don''t love their wife, but out of human affection, they don''t take the initiative to break up, so they deal with life.


    To put it better, I didn''t propose to break up and divorce out of humanitarianism. That''s not good. It''s self deception.


    Under self deception, they had no passion at all, no romance, no intimacy, and became strangers living in the same room.


    It''s meaningless for such two people to be together. It''s annoying to see them every day.


    I was in a good mood, but when I accidentally met each other, my mood plummeted and fell to a low point. The good mood of the day is gone.


    Liu Muran naturally doesn''t have to be so aggrieved. Let alone economic independence, his personality is also independent and has his own thoughts.


    Those who are still together without feelings are actually people who do not think independently. More likely, he or she is not financially independent.


    Such a person is the oil bottle of life. It''s meaningless. If you can drag down a few people, drag down a few people.


    Liu Muran is not only economically independent, but also can almost cover the sky with one hand. How can such a man go against his inner thoughts!


    He decided to get up early tomorrow and try to see Ning Huaihuai as early as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Life is so interesting, so coincidental.


    Ning Huaihuai was ready to go to work. As soon as he opened the door, he ran into Liu Muran.


    "Good morning!" Liu Muran said hello first.


    Ning Huaihuai looked embarrassed. Looking at Liu Muran, who was less than ten meters away from him, he reacted for several seconds and said, "good morning!"


    Originally, such greetings took place in the company, but now they have taken place at home.


    Of course, it''s not Ning Huaihuai''s home. It can only be said to be a temporary residence. It''s also what happens at home.


    Ning Huaihuai certainly didn''t know that this was not a coincidence, but premeditated.


    Because Liu quietly got up very early, and then opened the door. After dressing up, he stood at the door. He thought that he would go out as long as he heard the door next door.


    What kind of man is he? In short, he is a man with a big face.


    He deliberately made a coincidence, but there was no trace of shyness. He just wanted to see Ning Huaihuai early. It was best to let her go to work with him.


    "Good morning, have you eaten?" Liu Muran asked Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai smiled faintly and said, "no, I''m not hungry in the morning. I don''t want to eat. Did you eat?"


    "I didn''t eat either. Let''s go and eat together." Liu Muran said very readily.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t know what to say about such a straightforward decision, whether to promise or not.


    Before she had decided whether to agree or not, the other party had turned and left.


    Ning Huaihuai sniffed, shrugged and strode up.


    "Mr. Liu, I''m not hungry yet. Go eat by yourself! I want to go to the company to revise the drawings early. Last night I thought of a better plan."


    "If you don''t eat in the morning, it will do serious damage to your intelligence, especially inspiration. What we need most for design is inspiration. If you don''t eat, you can''t. don''t refuse. Come with me quickly!"


    Rather Huaihuai listen, this is not a consultative tone, it is simply forced.


    She had to follow behind Liu Muran in silence.


    Now they are in the elevator.


    There are others in the elevator, not just the two of them.


    "What do you want to eat?" Liu Muran looked at Ning Huaihuai and said faintly.


    The expression on his face can''t see whether he is happy or unhappy. Of course, he is happy in his heart.


    When I get up in the morning, I can see the person I like. I must be very excited. Now his expression is very indifferent, which can only explain one thing, that is, he is too good at hiding his inner feelings.


    "Eat anything."


    "Then go to the noodle shop downstairs."


    Because there are others in the elevator, I don''t feel embarrassed. If there are only two of them, it will be embarrassed.


    At this time, Ning Hui also smelt a faint perfume smell, which must be emanated from Liu Moran. Because the man in the lift looked oily, then the person who did not care about the image would not naturally spray perfume.


    They came to the noodle shop, sat down and ordered their own breakfast.


    Liu Muran sat opposite Ning Huaihuai, happy in his heart. He wanted to see Ning Huaihuai more, so he didn''t take out his mobile phone.


    But Ning Huaihuai is different. She is not in the mood to think about anything else now.


    Liu Muran happened to me this morning. She only thought it was a friend''s coincidence and didn''t think much about it.


    She didn''t sit like Liu Muran. Instead, she took out her mobile phone and looked through some things.


    "What are you looking at?" Liu Muran asked with a smile. At the same time, he stretched his neck a little.


    At this time, he saw the content of the mobile phone, looking at things related to design.


    "Don''t look at anything. Look at it yourself." Ning Huaihuai turned the mobile phone screen over and looked at Liu Muran.


    "Oh, look at the learning materials related to design again. You really study."


    "It''s OK! If you want to be independent, of course you have to learn something." Ning Huaihuai''s face is calm.


    "Why do you want to be independent? Zhang is so good-looking. He doesn''t make money, and his husband can afford it." Liu Muran joked.


    For a beautiful woman like Ning Huaihuai, her husband must be rich. Even if he is not Xie Tangfeng, he will be the next rich man.


    Of course, Liu Muran knows that her husband is Xie Tangfeng. Needless to say, her family assets are one of the few rich in the city.

 Chapter 1009

    "That''s not right. No one can rely on him except himself. People still have to be financially independent, and then have an independent personality and live a free life." Ning Huaihuai nibbled his lips.


    "That''s what you think. People still have to live with happiness. All other things are accessories, especially what''s the use of so many high sounding words given by anthropologists. Too many people who are not economically independent live happily." Liu Muran took a sip of hot water.


    "That''s not true. I don''t think independent people are happy." Ning Huaihuai said thoughtfully.


    As can be seen from her expression, her answer was thoughtful.


    "Don''t worry, human beings are not as fragile and shameful as you think. Many people think that muddling along is also a kind of life. And as long as they don''t commit suicide, they live happily."


    At this time, breakfast came up.


    Liu Muran was very attentive. He took Ning Huaihuai''s breakfast out of the waiter''s plate and handed it to her.


    Ning Huaihuai smiled and then looked at Liu Muran. "Are you tired talking about philosophy in the morning? Eat quickly and go to work after eating. You''re the boss. You''re not in a hurry. I''m in a hurry. What if I''m late!"


    "Well, you too. You''ll take my car later." Liu Muran looked at her and said.


    He didn''t move his breakfast. It seemed that he had been waiting for Ning Huaihuai to return to the question and answer whether to take his own car.


    Ning Huaihuai, who drank soybean milk, stopped drinking soybean milk. After thinking for a second, he slowly raised his head and looked at Liu Muran.


    "No, I won''t take your car. I''m sure I won''t take it. You don''t have to persuade me." Ning Huaihuai said calmly and affectionately, with an extremely firm expression.


    "Why?" Liu Muran took a bite of steamed stuffed bun.


    "Think about it, what would colleagues think if they saw it?" Ning Huaihuai''s expression was stagnant.


    When colleagues see them get off the same car, they will think that they are absolutely busy. They get off the same car early in the morning. If there is nothing wrong, how can it be!


    When we get off work, we may take the same car because we are on the way, but when we go to work, everyone seems to have to enter the examination room. They are all in a hurry. There is no time to procrastinate and there is no time to look around.


    "They can think as they like. You still care about this!" Liu Muran frowned.


    He doesn''t care what others think of him at all.


    "You don''t care, I care. Besides, I''m the fox spirit in Liu Lili''s ears." Ning Huaihuai said in a lengthened tone.


    "Among friends, there are still so many paintings." Liu Muran said impatiently, lowered his head and began to eat.


    "You and I know we are friends. What about others? Others certainly don''t know! But pay attention to the image! Don''t let others say that they are dog men and women." Ning Huaihuai glanced.


    "Your speech is really ugly." Liu Muran stopped saying anything and began to eat silently.


    The meaning of dog men and women is clear to both of them, that is, they both have another half but still hang out. That''s what dog men and women mean. If both of them are single and appear in a car, others won''t say so.


    "It''s hard to listen." Ning said impatiently.


    Liu Muran didn''t want to let her take his own car because he was worried about Ning Huaihuai and being nice to her. If someone else stopped the car, they wouldn''t let him sit.


    At the end of the meal, Liu Muran looked at Ning Huaihuai and said, "how do you go to work?


    "Take the bus."


    "If you don''t take a bus, you can take a bus!" Liu Muran said disdainfully.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at his nails and his lips opened slightly. However, he held back and didn''t say what he wanted to say.


    "Well, I''ll pull you away from the company and put you down. How about you go back to the company? Is that ok?" Liu Muran said.


    He looked at Ning Huaihuai''s eyes and had a deep feeling inside. Of course, not everyone can see this deep feeling. Only those who have secretly loved others can see it.


    People like Ning Huaihuai have never had a crush on others. They certainly don''t know the meaning of that look.


    Originally, she also regarded Liu Muran as a friend. How could she secretly love herself!


    Ning Huaihuai heard Liu Muran say so, "poof" laughed.


    "You can also think of it. It''s worthy of being a boss. OK, since you insist on giving me a ride, take your car." Ning Huaihuai licked the sweet soybean milk on his lips.


    This licking action is really provocative!


    Liu Muran saw the red tip of his tongue and the wet lips, and his heart was in turmoil.


    Ning Huaihuai''s casual action really makes Liu Muran never get tired of seeing it! This is the special idea of secretly falling in love with a person.


    If Liu Muran and Ning Huaihuai are lovers or husband and wife, the action of licking lips will not be taken into account at all.


    Only if you want but can''t get it, you will care about each other''s subtle actions.


    Like the plum in the Golden Vase, Pan Jinlian accidentally hit XiMenqing. After a shy look, XiMenqing deeply imprinted it in his mind.


    Just like that song, you exist in my deep mind, my dream, my heart


    It''s not a casual little action that caused the disaster. The casual action can be remembered by others. It can be seen that this person has a great secret love.


    "Are you praising me or hurting me?" Liu Muran listened to Ning Huaihuai''s words and was surrounded. I don''t know whether I''m praising him or hurting her.


    "Of course I''m praising you. Thank you for your kindness. I''ll take your car and go! Have you finished? Have you finished, go." Ning Huaihuai said faintly.


    When talking, he glanced at Liu Muran and immediately divided his eyes to the other side and looked away.


    What Ning Huaihuai thinks now is to hurry to the studio and start working. When you get off the bus later, you must not be seen by others. In that case, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Go," Liu Muran said with joy.


    For him, it is a happy thing to send the people he likes to work. He was going to live in a villa. In the early stage, he moved to an apartment because of Liu Lili.


    After living for half a month, I had feelings and felt very close to the company, so I stayed all the time.


    If you live in a villa and are picked up from work, even if you live in an apartment, you can also be picked up from work. Why don''t you let Xu Gang pick you up?


    That still need to ask!


    It''s because of Ning Huaihuai. If Xu Gang picks her up, I''m afraid Ning Huaihuai will refuse. In order to get close and contact her for a long time, you''d better endure fatigue and drive by yourself!


    Why is driving a tiring thing for Liu Muran! It''s not because he is usually too busy and has little leisure time to rest.


    If the driver drives, he can rest. Taking a car is a kind of enjoyment.


    Don''t you see that rich people have full-time drivers! Rich people who drive by themselves, bother!


    Mr. Liu, who looks careless, is no longer himself, because his heart has flown elsewhere. So, do things, a little mother-in-law.


    An indomitable man is not so assertive as before. He can accurately judge that this man has a woman in his heart.

 Chapter 1010

    Liu Muran put Ning Huaihuai far away from the company. How to say! It''s not far to drive, but it''s far to walk.


    It takes fifteen minutes to walk to the company.


    The weather today is very good, blue sky and white clouds, the sun is also very good, and there is a breeze.


    It''s not the late autumn wind that doesn''t feel cold on your face, but a comfortable feeling.


    Ning Huaihuai got out of the car and looked at the sky in the distance. He came back and looked at the car again. He disappeared like a rocket.


    "This car drives too hard," Ning Huaihuai frowned and muttered.


    Why did she mutter! I thought I was worried that Liu Muran would drive too fast and have an accident!


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly came up with an idea in his heart. When he got off work today, he should tell Liu Muran to pay attention to safety, but don''t drive so fast. People who have an accident have an accident because they drive too fast.


    Ning Huaihuai, carrying his bag, quickly walked down the street and rushed to the company.


    She doesn''t know. There''s a car behind her now. Look at her every move! This car is not Wang Qiang, but Xie Tangfeng.


    This time, it''s not assistant Wang Qiang, it''s Xie Tangfeng himself. It''s over now. I saw Ning Huaihuai get out of Liu Muran''s car with my own eyes. I can''t believe it.


    Xie Tangfeng''s eyes are red. Standing in front of him, he can clearly see the dark circles under his eyes. This is a sign of lack of sleep. He didn''t sleep last night and didn''t sleep at all.


    Why! Certainly not to see his wife and other men in and out of the breakfast shop and in the car early in the morning.


    Fortunately, they didn''t get off the bus together. They mainly got off the bus together. When Xie Tangfeng saw them, their relationship was over.


    Xie Tangfeng also knows why he didn''t get off at the company. He must be afraid of gossip.


    He is also confused now. He doesn''t know whether Ning Huaihuai has anything to do with Liu Muran.


    At this time, the straight drops behind were blocked by Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng was awakened by the deafening sound. After reacting, he stepped on the accelerator to the end and ran out.


    Whoosh!


    Ning Huaihuai also felt it and thought: who doesn''t want to drive so fast.


    She didn''t know that the car belonged to Xie Tangfeng, because it belonged to Wang Qiang. Xie Tangfeng was afraid to expose his target and drove a relatively low-key car.


    Because Ning Huaihuai knows each of his cars. He not only knows them, but also knows the license plate number!


    Can the couple not know the license plate number? They must know.


    Xie Tangfeng is a human spirit among human spirits. Can he not think of such a simple question! So I borrowed Wang Qiang''s car.


    He is also a self abusive type. Originally, Wang Qiang told him, but he still wanted to see it with his own eyes and abuse himself. This happened.


    Xie Tangfeng really didn''t want to live a good life. Seeing the yellow light turn red, the speed didn''t drop at all, and flew over at once.


    There happened to be a traffic policeman nearby and chased him on a motorcycle.


    It''s reasonable to say that riding a motorcycle can''t catch up with a car, but the traffic police can speed. They''re not hindered at all. After all, there''s a siren!


    Xie Tangfeng''s face was so ugly that it was gray, as if someone owed him 10 billion.


    The car in front of me is like a silver soul.


    Which car can it be? It must be Liu Muran''s car, because Ning Huaihuai didn''t come down from that car!


    He''s worried here! Glancing at the reversing mirror, I saw the traffic police, and watched the motorcycle traffic police driving towards him.


    And the glittering lights on the motorcycle are still flashing.


    Xie Tangfeng felt a little strange. He felt that the eyes of the traffic police were looking at him! Staring at yourself.


    He feels right.


    At this time, just listen to "the car with license plate number... Stop for me."


    If the people sitting in the car don''t listen carefully, they can''t hear the sound outside the car. However, Xie Tangfeng has noticed the traffic police and heard the license plate number.


    Nima, isn''t that your own car!


    Xie Tangfeng dare not oppose the traffic police no matter how arrogant he is! Brake quickly, slow down the speed, and move a little towards the outer lane.


    With a crack, the car stopped.


    At this time, the traffic police also arrived.


    The traffic police stopped the motorcycle and walked angrily to Xie Tangfeng.


    He is still a rare person who doesn''t listen to the traffic police.


    In fact, Xie Tangfeng didn''t listen. He couldn''t listen. He had something in his heart.


    If Xie Tangfeng doesn''t drive so fast and runs a red light, he will be fined by the camera. However, the traffic police will stop him when they see the speed.


    This car is too dangerous to drive. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want your life. In case you hit another car, the people on the other car will be unlucky for eight generations.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t get out of the car. He saw the traffic police coming through the reversing mirror and dropping the window.


    "You get out of the car!" the traffic policeman saw the handsome face through the window, but shouted mercilessly to let him down.


    No matter how handsome your face is, it''s hard to use it in front of the police. Don''t you see that female stars are still detained without paying taxes!


    The face of a female star is not an ordinary face. That face can calm things down, especially for men.


    Xie Tangfeng took a look at the traffic police. He had better not provoke his vicious face.


    So he got out of the car.


    "You ran the red light and speeding. I pulled the siren in the back. Didn''t you hear me?" the traffic policeman said gnashing his teeth.


    Why gnash your teeth! Because he thought he could solve the problem quickly. Unexpectedly, he chased people for a few minutes. It''s time to change shifts. Isn''t it delaying his work!


    Everyone hates people who delay their work. Xie Tangfeng is miserable.


    "I didn''t see it." Xie Tangfeng''s eyes were bright and bright. He was not ashamed at all. His tone was very hard.


    The traffic police were even more unhappy when they saw his tone so hard.


    If you don''t listen to me and talk to me so hard, you really don''t want to be good.


    The traffic policeman muttered in his heart.


    "Fine, deduct points, you can''t escape either." the traffic policeman said and issued a ticket.


    Xie Tangfeng swallowed his saliva and didn''t speak. There''s nothing to say. He was wrong first.


    "I''ll tell you to pay attention next time, you know! You drive so fast, it''s dangerous to the public interest, do you know?"


    Xie Tangfeng listened to the impatient words of the traffic police, just nodded, remained silent and said nothing.


    "That''s it this time. If you do it again next time, revoke your teacher''s certificate directly. Let''s go!"


    Xie Tangfeng let himself go, immediately turned into the car, slowly started the car and drove away.


    At this time, he dialed Wang Qiang.


    "What''s Ning Huaihuai doing now?" he really regarded Wang Qiang as a car intelligent monitoring.


    You have to watch other monitoring by yourself. You don''t have to watch this monitoring by yourself. Voice is OK.


    "Mr. Xie, she''s walking to the office building! She didn''t encounter any difficulties along the way and didn''t meet strangers to say hello. It''s very safe," said Wang Qiang in a thick voice.

 Chapter 1011

    "OK, I see. Wang Qiang, if you work hard for another day today, keep an eye on me. If she goes to work again tomorrow, you won''t have to keep an eye on her when she goes to work." Xie Tangfeng said.


    "OK, I see, Mr. Xie." Wang Qiang said in a respectful voice.


    Where did he know that Xie Tangfeng had followed Ning Huaihuai when he borrowed his car? He thought he was borrowing a car for others!


    "By the way, give me the ticket when you have time."


    As soon as Wang Qiang heard this, he was stunned. "Mr. Xie, have you been punished for driving?"


    "Well, have time to hand it in!"


    Wang Qiang said softly, it''s not easy for him to ask why he was punished or what he did. Wang Qiang knows that this is not something to ask when an assistant or a driver.


    Xie Tangfeng hung up the phone and rushed to the company. His eyes were as angry as fire, but he couldn''t stop his pace to work.


    Moreover, Xie Tangfeng didn''t take the fine seriously at all. It''s strange that such a big president can take this matter to heart!


    It can be seen that those who are careful and can''t think of anything are so vulnerable.


    In this world, there are so many people who are in trouble because of a little thing, such as being fined by the traffic police, many people will be unhappy.


    Generally, women are reluctant to ask this and that. But there are also a small group of men, just like women, who ask this and that without going through big storms.


    It''s strange for such a man to be promising and successful in his career.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Huaihuai was two minutes late.


    She looked at the clock machine and thought: I''ll leave early tomorrow and take the bus.


    I''m thinking! Huang Xiaonan came running from behind.


    "Sister Ning! Get out of the way, I''ll be late!" yelled Huang Xiaonan.


    Ning Huaihuai looked back and saw her disheveled, gray face, as if she hadn''t been washed. One side step and let it pass.


    Huang Xiaonan quickly pressed his thumb and panted, "Oh, sister Ning, I was scared to death. I thought I was late!"


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the fine sweat on her forehead, "you can''t be early, can''t you be five minutes earlier?!"


    "OK, OK, I''ll go out for five minutes tomorrow." Huang Xiaonan said unsteadily.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to come out early. It''s Zhu Mengyang''s lazy bed. Like a lazy pig, she can''t cry.


    Until the end, Huang Xiaonan had no choice but to use his unique skill, that is, his body, to awaken Zhu Mengyang.


    They went to the studio one after another. When they got inside, they found that the people were full, so they were short of them.


    At this time, Qian Yuyu murmured: Why are they together these days! What happened to the two people who were not on the way to work together.


    Qian Yuyu is a thoughtful person and is very distracted. It is reasonable to say that others may not care about it, because it has nothing to do with themselves!


    But Qian Yuyu cares very much because she has always been such a person.


    She always knew that it was difficult to concentrate. When she was at school, and now, she blamed her mother for the soup and medicine she drank when she was pregnant.


    Qian Yuyu is also jealous of their relationship recently. She was very good with Ning Huaihuai. Who knows that Huang Xiaonan was inserted in the back, which made their relationship strange.


    She often thought that if Huang Xiaonan did not appear, perhaps the best person with Ning Huaihuai would be herself.


    Everyone wants to have a good relationship with Ning Huaihuai, and everyone wants to have a deep relationship with her.


    Working in a closed space is, of course, a person who gets along well with the leaders and is better to survive.


    However, Qian Yuyu is not a person who must report his teeth. For the time being, he just buried his hatred in his heart.


    Everyone greeted Ning Huaihuai one after another before starting normal work.


    I don''t know if the sun came out early today. There are a lot of late people in Liu''s group.


    No, the new secretary of Liu Muran was also late.


    After a minute of support, she looked at the system table. It should be a fine of 50.


    She was a little distressed at the thought of fifty dollars, and she was a minute late.


    When I came to clean Liu Muran''s office, I had to go back and forth for two or three minutes than usual. Walking into the office, she was stunned. She didn''t expect Liu Muran to come so early.


    It used to be when I came in, but Mr. Liu hasn''t come yet.


    Du Xinxin didn''t know to say early. He began to clean the room with his head depressed.


    The room was so spotless that she could clean it. The tiles were shiny and could be used as a mirror.


    She looked at Liu Muran sitting at her desk with a crooked corner of her mouth and thought: if I were you, I would wake up naturally and come when I wake up. I really envy you. You have your own company at a young age and become a boss.


    Duxin was silently admiring and dragging the ground.


    After dragging the floor, it''s time for Liu Muran to clean the table.


    Duxinxin took the tablecloth and wiped the table carefully for fear of damaging the things on Liu Muran''s table.


    Just as she picked up the coffee cup, she heard a snap, her hand slipped and the quilt fell to the ground.


    Not only scared himself, but also scared Liu Muran, who was seriously reading the materials.


    However, Xinxin is still quite strong. The little heart is going to pop out, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Mr. Liu, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ll clean it up now." Du Xinxin hurried to get the broom and shorty and sweep it inside.


    She is not like the silly white sweet woman in the TV series. She picked it up with her hand, and then the story of dog blood came. The female pig horn accidentally cut her hand.


    I saw the red blood bubbling out like Koizumi''s eye.


    Therefore, such a heroine is not a heroine, but a pig horn.


    That''s stupid. Can you pick it up by hand! Don''t sweep with a broom!


    From this point of view, duxinxin is much smarter than them and will never hurt themselves. Unlike the characters in movies and TV dramas, they are short-sighted. They pick up the broken glass by hand.


    Liu Muran was calm for a moment and said coldly, "sorry, no, you didn''t mean to."


    The boss is so open-minded and generous. I didn''t blame myself except for the cold tone.


    If I had been in school before, I would have been laughed at by my classmates and teachers, and my big teeth would have laughed askew.


    She was so hungry that she thought that she could not blame the boss for being narrow-minded. She was really broad-minded and could hold the sea!


    "However, this cup is very expensive. If you remember correctly, it is more than 1000 yuan, and you will lose 500!" Liu silently frowned and thought about the capital verification.


    "What?!" Du Xinxin immediately turned and looked at Liu Muran, with wide eyes.


    "What? I won''t say anything. I''ll pay 500, but you don''t have to give it to me now, just deduct it from my salary." Liu Muran said.


    I wipe. What''s going on?! Let me lose 500 yuan.


    Both Xinxin''s eyes were filled with displeasure, and his confused eyes looked at Liu Muran.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you understand me?" Liu Muran leaned forward and asked.


    He saw the new look in his eyes and thought she didn''t understand what he meant. That look was too blurred.


    It looked a little innocent, so Liu Muran quickly corrected it. He didn''t think it was an innocent and unjust incident.

 Chapter 1012

    Duxinxin looked at him directly for a few seconds. She was confused. She saw it clearly. Isn''t it obvious that she wants money!


    I didn''t expect that a famous president of Liu''s group was short of that 500 yuan.


    She really despises Liu Muran!


    Disdain belongs to disdain. If you still want to work here, you obediently bowed your head and said, "I understand." immediately, I thought, can you plead better, and then said, "President Liu, can you pay less?"


    "Less compensation?! it''s good that I didn''t let you compensate the whole amount." Liu Muran said coldly.


    At the moment, Du Xinxin really wants to slap himself.


    Let you talk! Let you talk to me!


    "Oh, I see." Du Xinxin was unhappy, and his voice sounded stuffy, not so crisp.


    She picked up the broken cup and went outside.


    I''m complaining! The first person who resents is Liu Muran. She doesn''t think there can be a thousand yuan coffee cup. Isn''t that a lie! There is a complete understanding that Liu Muran is a stingy man.


    In the future, I don''t have any illusions and imagine him as a good man.


    In fact, duxinxin really wronged Liu Muran. That coffee cup is not an ordinary coffee cup. It was auctioned back from abroad. It''s really more than 1000 yuan, mainly because it broke before it was used for a month.


    Liu Muran is a straight man. Asking her to pay 500 yuan is not about loving the cup, nor does she want money, but about making the new secretary general remember.


    At the moment, in Liu Muran''s heart, Du Xinxin is silly white sweet.


    Wiping a table can break a cup. Such a person is either stupid and sweet or half paralyzed.


    Ironically, duxinxin didn''t realize this at all. She clearly distinguished herself from silly Baitian.


    Duxinxin sat at his desk, dropped the mouse and pressed it indiscriminately, thinking: you fined me 500 yuan, and I''ll let you pay 500 yuan.


    As for the price of five hundred dollars, she hasn''t figured out yet.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Qiang squatted in Liu''s group for a day and sat in the car for a day. He was going to have hemorrhoids.


    How can Ning Huaihuai come out during work! It''s not a business job. It must be in the office all day.


    However, the superior has ordered me to keep an eye on it and I can''t relax!


    When I was too sleepy at noon, I called an assistant, asked the assistant to watch for myself for an hour, and lay down in the car and slept.


    As like as two peas, Xie Tangfeng has called Wang Qiang three times today. The content of the phone is exactly the same.


    Wang Qiang came back and didn''t come out. He was staring at it all the time!


    Xie Tangfeng told Wang Qiang that he must keep up with him after work and never lose him.


    Wang Qiang naturally and happily agreed.


    This is not true. At work, Wang Qiang''s eyes are almost spent looking at Ning Huaihuai. Sometimes he looks at any woman like Ning Huaihuai, and sometimes he looks at any woman like Ning Huaihuai.


    However, Wang Qiang is a person who has experienced great storms and waves, and has the experience of tracking others. After less than two minutes, I saw Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai came out with Huang Xiaonan. Wang Qiang doesn''t know Huang Xiaonan, only Ning Huaihuai.


    Why did two people come out together! That''s because Huang Xiaonan said he was going to see Ning Huaihuai''s new home.


    Ning Huaihuai agreed without much thought.


    Why should she think so much? In her eyes, your relationship with Liu Muran is a friend relationship, the same as Huang Xiaonan''s emotion.


    Because of the existence of Huang Xiaonan, Ning Huaihuai temporarily forgot the matter. She fully believed Xie Tangfeng and felt that Xie Tangfeng could do it well.


    Huang Xiaonan took Ning Huaihuai''s hand. "Sister Ning, I heard that the house you rent now is one of the prime locations in the city. Did your husband find it for you?"


    "Listen to who? Of course my husband didn''t find it for me." Ning Huaihuai looked at Huang Xiaonan, asked and answered.


    It''s broken, it''s broken. Huang Xiaonan is a little afraid to see that he slipped his tongue.


    What are you afraid of! Of course, she was afraid that Ning Huaihuai asked the truth and said what she had heard. She listened to Zhu Mengyang. However, you can''t tell Ning Huaihuai. You can''t tell her that you''ve heard what Zhu Mengyang said, so it''ll be revealed!


    "Forget, it seems that it''s in the advertisement or somewhere. You rent it yourself?" Ning Huaihuai quickly turned off the topic.


    "No, you''ll know when you arrive." Ning Huaihuai smiled faintly.


    I''ll know when I get there. What''s going on?


    Huang Xiaonan asked himself in his heart.


    Liu Muran''s car is also waiting at the door. Let''s say he pays more attention now! I can think of coming out ten minutes in advance, just to let Ning Huaihuai take his own car.


    It''s not easy for a busy boss to have such thoughts on a woman.


    He frowned when he saw Huang Xiaonan.


    oh dear! It''s hard to do. Now it''s two people. With Huang Xiaonan, should Ning Huaihuai come up?


    Liu Muran also has temporary selection barriers.


    Ning Huaihuai also saw Liu Muran''s car. However, she glanced at it and looked elsewhere. She didn''t want to take a car.


    I was also muttering that if Liu Muran didn''t take the initiative to appear outside her room tonight, he didn''t intend to tell Huang Xiaonan.


    It is Liu Muran who plays a decisive role in preventing Huang Xiaonan from knowing the truth.


    In this way, they passed Liu Muran''s car and rushed to Ning Huaihuai''s home.


    Two people, Ning Huaihuai dared to take a taxi, called a taxi and went straight home.


    The foreign car can only be parked at the door. Huang Xiaonan, who got off the car, looked into the community and his eyes flashed, "sister Ning, this house is good! Is the rent very expensive?"


    Huang Xiaonan doesn''t know the house price, but he knows the rental price. He always rents a house and often checks it online.


    "Not expensive." Ning Huaihuai answered with a calm face.


    Huang Xiaonan looked away and thought: it''s certainly not expensive for you. I think 800 yuan of my house is too expensive. Your house is estimated to cost 8000 a month. Your family is so rich, it''s certainly not too expensive!


    The two shoulders touched each other, talking and walking.


    When she arrived at Ning Huaihuai''s home, Huang Xiaonan naturally felt good. Anyway, she saw that Ning Huaihuai was good everywhere, dressed well, ate well and lived well.


    Huang Xiaonan looked at both rooms and praised them. "Tut Tut, sister Ning, you''re blind to live alone in this house."


    The reason why Huang Xiaonan thinks Bai is blind is that she works outside and rents a house together. She has never lived alone.


    For a house with two bedrooms and one living room, she thinks it''s a waste for a girl to live in!


    It''s like a person who has been used to living in a small place. If she wants to live in a big place, she must feel empty and lonely.


    "Xiaonan, what do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you." Ning Huaihuai walked to Huang Xiaonan, patted her on the shoulder and said.


    At the moment, Huang Xiaonan is still staring at an oil painting.


    I was so absorbed that I didn''t hear Ning Huaihuai speak. I just felt a pat on the shoulder.


    If you don''t pat her on the shoulder, you can''t call her back at all.

 Chapter 1013

    "Ah!" Huang Xiaonan shouted and looked at Ning Huaihuai with frightened eyes.


    "Xiao Nan, why are you making a fuss? I''m scared to death." Ning Huaihuai was frightened by her call.


    "Sister Ning, what are you doing? You''re scared to death. I haven''t said I''m scared to death! You''re scared to death. What are you doing? You''re surprised."


    "Who was surprised? I didn''t blame you, but you blamed me first. I asked you, what to eat? I''ll make it for you." Ning huaidai frowned slightly.


    "Oh, it was to ask me what to eat!" after Huang Xiaonan reacted, his compact face also stretched out.


    He smiled and said, "I want to eat durian and spicy shrimp."


    "Spicy shrimp?" Ning Huaihuai asked.


    "Yes, sister Ning, you won''t do it. It doesn''t matter. I''m not going to let you do it. Shall we order takeout?" Huang Xiaonan smiled.


    Ning Huaihuai bit his lips and bowed his head for a long time. "OK, I''ll order it."


    Huang Xiao put on Ning Huaihuai''s arm and said like a spoiled girl, "sister Ning, I love you. You''re just right for me."


    Ning Huaihuai pinched Huang Xiaonan''s face, "how can you deceive people so much! It''s like my child."


    Huang Xiaonan really didn''t like others to pinch her face. He was suddenly pinched and said wrongfully, "I hate it. Don''t pinch my face. Why do you all like to pinch my face? It''s so annoying and annoying."


    Ning Huaihuai looked at her aggrieved expression and was amused. "Ha ha, who makes your face so chubby and cute? It looks like you want to pinch it! Who has such foresight and likes to pinch your face like me?"


    Oh, Huang Xiaonan immediately regretted and said that he had slipped his tongue.


    Another person who likes to pinch her face is Zhu Mengyang. Who else can there be besides him.


    She doesn''t know anyone anymore.


    However, you can''t tell Ning Huaihuai. You can''t let the wind out. Let Ning Huaihuai know that you''re miserable.


    "You! If you''re wrong, you''re willing to pinch me. Later, if you pinch me again, I''ll be angry." Huang Xiaonan looked like an airbag.


    "I haven''t seen you angry with me yet! You''re angry. Let me see." Ning Huaihuai said in a provocative tone.


    "Hum... Hum..." Huang Xiaonan said angrily, like an old scalper.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at her like that, very cute, and immediately touched her head, "good, good baby, don''t be angry, sister, order takeout for you."


    Ning Huaihuai gently touched Huang Xiaonan''s head a few times, in a very soft tone. Then he turned and left to get his cell phone.


    Huang Xiaonan enjoyed the painting enough, so he went back to the sofa, sat down and jumped up deliberately.


    How soft!


    "Sister Ning, do you think this sofa costs a lot of money?" Huang Xiaonan asked with big eyes.


    Ning Huaihuai glanced and found the existence of the sofa.


    Obviously, there was no sofa yesterday. How could there be a sofa today? The first person she thought of was Liu Muran. She thought it must have been sent by Liu Muran.


    It can only be said that Ning Huaihuai knows Liu Muran better. It was really sent by Liu Muran.


    "I rent a house. How can I know how much it is?"


    "Yes, I forgot, but how does this sofa look like New! Money is good. When I have money, I can rent such a good house. No, it doesn''t have to be so good. It''s only half as big." Huang Xiaonan shook his head as he said, and his expression was envy of the sofa.


    Ning Huaihuai smiled without talking and continued to order.


    To Ning Huaihuai''s surprise, even the refrigerator is new.


    She looked at the brand-new refrigerator and sighed in her heart.


    Liu Muran said how much money he had to waste. He said I would buy it myself and had to buy it for me. I''m really sorry. At that time, I must invite him to dinner. I won''t take it with me if I eat less.


    Ning Huai thought and inadvertently opened the refrigerator door.


    WOW! It''s colorful and full of food. It''s full and neat.


    Ning Huaihuai glanced. There are both vegetables and fruits. It''s really complete!


    Is this what Liu Muran prepared? Too careful.


    Ning Huai frowned slightly and muttered to himself.


    It''s good for a rich man to like himself. He not only prepared a refrigerator, but also prepared a delicious food in the refrigerator.


    This is not only money can do, but also have a heart! These things, if Ning Huaihuai goes to the supermarket to buy them, he can''t get them at all. He can''t carry them upstairs. It''s too much and heavy.


    "Sister Ning, do you have anything to drink? I want something cold." Huang Xiaonan''s voice came from the living room.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the side door of the refrigerator. It was full of juice and lined up several rows.


    Then he shouted back, "yes, what to drink? I''ll get it for you."


    "Whatever, as long as it''s cold, no black tea." Huang Xiaonan doesn''t like black tea most. She doesn''t like any brand. She thinks it tastes sour, just like something has expired.


    However, she didn''t know that rich people don''t drink tea for a few yuan. They drink fresh juice. If it''s not imported drinks and milk, there''s no iced black tea.


    Ning Huaihuai casually took a bottle and sent it to Huang Xiaonan.


    "What''s the flavor?" Huang Xiaonan asked.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it. You''ll know if you try it yourself." Ning Huaihuai said.


    When Huang Xiaonan saw the introduction, they were all foreign languages, not Korean, Japanese or English. As for what language, he had never seen it at all.


    Anyway, she guessed. It was imported at this time.


    "Sister Ning, this drink is very expensive," said Huang Xiaonan, with a surprised expression.


    "I don''t know! I forgot how much money I paid. Let''s buy it together and drink yours quickly!" Ning said impatiently.


    She''s lying. She didn''t buy the drink at all. Of course, she doesn''t know how much it costs.


    If at this time, Huang Xiaonan has a good letter and asks where she bought it, she can''t answer.


    "Oh, it''s so delicious! I''ve never had such a delicious drink before. Sister Ning, open a bottle and try it! It''s really delicious. It''s very nice."


    Ning Huaihuai looked at Huang Xiaonan''s face full of expressions and said with a light smile, "it''s good to drink. Drink more. There''s more in the fridge. Take it yourself after drinking."


    "Well, it seems that one bottle is really not enough for me to drink. Hee hee." Huang Xiaonan smiled brightly.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at such a good-looking smile and felt warm.


    She suddenly envied Huang Xiaonan. A bottle of drink could satisfy her and make her feel that life was beautiful. She was very envious.


    Ning Huaihuai also wants to have such a bright smile and such a reckless smile, but day by day, there is nothing that makes her laugh.


    Mainly because I experienced the robbery case. If I didn''t experience that, I would still live a very happy life.


    Ning Huaihuai walked around her house again to see what else was new. When she came to the kitchen, she found that the kitchen utensils were also new.


    I went to the bathroom again. I smelled a faint smell of glue in the bathroom. I looked at the toilet and saw that it was also brand-new.

 Chapter 1014

    Ning Huaihuai shook his head when he saw that so many new furniture had been changed in the house.


    This Liu Muran is really careful and thoughtful.


    Ning Huaihuai''s natural affection for Liu Muran has risen to a higher level. Originally, he just felt warm-hearted, but now he feels loving.


    He turned around and returned to Huang Xiaonan, but he didn''t show a different color.


    If someone else, he will face joy because of happiness. Once the face is different from that just now, it is easy for the people around to see it.


    For example, Ning Huaihuai''s face was still cold just now. Suddenly, he smiled. Did Huang Xiaonan, who was sitting next to him, see it at a glance!


    She sat there and didn''t talk much. She kept fiddling with her mobile phone, sending a message to Liu Muran.


    "Thank you for changing my new furniture. I''ll treat you to a big meal when I pay."


    Ning Huaihuai finished sending the message, held the phone tightly in his hand and waited quietly for a reply.


    Five minutes later, nothing came.


    Not that Liu Muran didn''t see it, but that he didn''t reply. At this time, Liu Muran was lying on the sofa in the next room, doing nothing, thinking whether to find Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai''s phone rang, a strange number.


    As soon as she picked it up, the guard of the community called and asked her if she had ordered takeout.


    After confirmation, let the takeout come in.


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong


    Ning Huaihuai went to open the door. A lot of delicious food appeared in the hands of the delivery brother. Ning Huaihuai took it with a smile, said thank you and closed the door.


    "Is my spicy crayfish here?" yelled Huang Xiaonan, walking this way at the same time.


    She saw Ning Huaihuai holding so many things in her hand and hurried to pick them up.


    "Oh, sister Ning, why do you want so much? I just told you I wanted to eat crayfish!" Huang Xiaonan stared at Ning Huaihuai.


    "You can eat so much. If you order less, I''m afraid it won''t be enough for you!" Ning Huaihuai smiled and turned his head and said.


    Huang Xiaonan took a pile in his hand, Ning Huaihuai took a pile in his hand and put it on the table.


    Each lunch box was opened, but Huang Xiaonan''s eyes lit up.


    Spicy crayfish, spicy crab legs, spicy prawns, a fat crab, rice and sweets.


    So many delicious food opened Huang Xiaonan''s eyes. At the same time, he swallowed his saliva. He looked at Ning Huaihuai with tears and said, "sister Ning, you are very kind to me. I''m a little greedy. Can you eat now?"


    Ning Huaihuai looked at her with tender eyes, "why not? It''s for you to eat. Eat quickly."


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Then Huang Xiaonan began to eat, but they didn''t wait for Ning Huaihuai. They didn''t have to be so polite.


    "Delicious, delicious, sister Ning, you are very kind to me. No one has ever invited me to eat so many delicious food." Huang Xiaonan cheered.


    It''s like Zhu Mengyang treated her badly. She didn''t treat her badly at all, but he let Huang Xiaonan eat very light. Sea cucumber and abalone are clear soup and water. She doesn''t like it.


    And in front of Zhu Mengyang, Huang Xiaonan is not allowed to eat those spicy things, especially greasy and unhealthy.


    This time, it was like meat. Huang Xiaonan''s lips were full of red oil.


    Ning Huaihuai saw how delicious she ate and smiled.


    Xiao Nan has a good appetite. I want to eat it because she tastes so delicious.


    Ning Huaihuai went to the table, looked at Huang Xiaonan affectionately and said, "is it delicious?"


    "I''ve said it many times. It''s delicious. It''s very delicious. Sister Ning, you can eat it quickly. It won''t be delicious when it gets cold. Here you are. Here''s the steamed crab." Huang Xiaonan said and handed the red big crab to Ning Huaihuai.


    "See you eat so delicious, I''ll try it too." Ning Huaihuai also ate it.


    Just after they finished eating, durian also arrived.


    Ning Huaihuai took durian and looked at Huang Xiaonan. "Here you are, Xiaonan."


    Hiss, hiss


    This is the hiss of her being spicy. She can eat spicy food, but the more spicy it is, the more delicious it is.


    She looked at the durian, got up, walked over and picked it up again.


    Why? Because I ate them when I just finished those dishes. This shows that as long as she takes it, she can certainly eat it.


    Huang Xiaonan mentioned the seven or eight heavy durian under his nose and sniffed, "fragrant, good smell, I opened it and ate it, sister Ning."


    It''s like asking Ning Huaihuai for advice. In fact, she doesn''t need to ask at all. She just wants to open it and eat. She doesn''t need to ask at all.


    "I bought it for you. Eat it if you want!"


    Huang xiaonanle couldn''t close his mouth. He took durian and walked to the table.


    At the moment of opening, the room was full of durian smell. Because both women liked to eat, they didn''t smell bad, but they felt very sweet.


    Huang Xiaonan grabbed it directly with his hand and ate it with relish.


    Ning Huaihuai saw that her food was really delicious. It looked like it was very delicious. He grabbed a piece and ate it.


    What two people eat is called a refreshing.


    At the moment, the two women''s boyfriends are drinking in the bar, in Xie Tangfeng''s bar.


    "Meng Yang, go to the scene with me tomorrow. The project has started." Xie Tangfeng said, looking at Zhu Mengyang with a wine glass.


    There are a lot of things at home these days, but Xie Tangfeng didn''t delay the things in the company and has been going on in an orderly manner.


    "OK, I''ll go with you tomorrow. By the way, Tang Feng, why didn''t you bring your sister-in-law today?" asked Zhu Mengyang.


    He also knew about the quarrel between them a few days ago, but he thought it was over. He didn''t think they were still in the cold war.


    "Well, she''s very busy, so she didn''t bring it."


    Xie Tangfeng certainly doesn''t want others to know about Ning Huaihuai''s move out. It''s not that he doesn''t want others to know about the quarrel, but why Ning Huaihuai quarrels.


    If you tell Zhu Mengyang now, maybe he will continue to ask questions and simply won''t tell him.


    "My sister-in-law is really busy. By the way, Tang Feng, if my sister-in-law is bullied in the company, you must want to tell me." Zhu Mengyang took a sip of wine.


    "Well, I see. How many times have you told me? But there should be nothing wrong? Meng Yang, I have something to ask you, and I don''t know if I should ask?"


    "What''s the matter? It''s so mysterious. Come and have a drink." they said, and their cups met.


    "What happened to Liu Muran and his girlfriend? Did you say when to get married?"


    Xie Tangfeng knows that he should not gossip. This is not what men should know, but he is not an ordinary man. It''s no big deal if he wants to know.


    "My girlfriend has gone abroad and should get married when she comes back." Zhu Mengyang said faintly.


    At this time, Xie Tangfeng''s face sank. He had a bad face. Now he looks worse.


    He thought that Ning Huaihuai was so close to Liu Muran these days, and that Liu Muran''s girlfriend was going abroad for the time being.

 Chapter 1015

    "Tang Feng, why do you care about this? It''s not like your character." Zhu Mengyang looked at Xie Tangfeng in surprise and didn''t know he was good.


    When did such a big man like gossip? Zhu Mengyang was very puzzled.


    "Who has time to care about him? I''m not idle and bored. What about you? What''s the matter with the woman named Jiang now?" Xie Tangfeng asked disdainfully.


    His expression looked not so curious, but indifferent.


    "Jiang Qihua, you''re talking about her! She''s still working in our company! Now it''s the relationship between superiors and subordinates, not the relationship before." Zhu Mengyang said faintly.


    Zhu Mengyang thought of Huang Xiaonan, but Huang Xiaonan wouldn''t let him tell others about his relationship with Huang Xiaonan. Naturally, he wouldn''t say it.


    "Do you think I''ll believe it! If you can''t have women, the sun must come out in the south."


    "Believe it or not, believe it or not. The new female singer? Very beautiful." Zhu Mengyang looked at the female singer singing on the stage.


    "Why? You''re in love? If you''re in love, go after them! I don''t know them. This bar is under Wang Qiang''s control." Xie Tangfeng said.


    "Look at what you said, what is phase? I just think it looks good. Wait for me for a while." Zhu Mengyang said, getting up and walking to the stage.


    Zhu Mengyang is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. He wants to leave a cloud everywhere. Now with Huang Xiaonan, I have to get close to other women.


    He went to the stage, smiled and deeply forgot the female singer, and handed her a stack of RMB in his hand.


    The female singer looked at the red stack and was shocked. She almost forgot the lyrics and her eyes lit up.


    He quickly picked it up, said "thank you", and looked at Zhu Mengyang with the same affectionate eyes. Can he not be affectionate! That''s a stack of RMB. It''s red. No one doesn''t like it. No one will give it to you easily.


    When the female singer finished, thank you. Then she continued to sing.


    Sitting at several tables near the stage, I saw the natural and unrestrained Zhu Mengyang and the money. My eyes were as big as a copper bell.


    "Sleeping trough, this is the big boss!"


    "That''s not true. There must be thousands of dollars in that stack of money."


    "There must be. Without thousands of yuan, people won''t come to install that B. don''t you see what to wear? It''s a famous brand and hundreds of thousands of clothes."


    "You can see it. It''s nice to look in your eyes. You recognize the brand in such a dark light, not ordinary people."


    This is just a conversation between several people at one table, one of whom is still driving a Volvo. Even people who drive Volvo say that Zhu Mengyang is a big boss. It seems that a pile of money really works and gives people a long face!


    When Zhu Mengyang gave her the money, he smiled without saying anything. He smiled very sunny.


    Why does he smile without speaking? Because I have a unique hobby for my smile. Although Zhu Mengyang is a man, he thinks his smile is very good-looking. Like girls, some girls just think they look better when they smile.


    Therefore, when Zhu Mengyang rewarded the money, he smiled faintly, which not only had the effect of pretending, but also kept a low profile.


    Even now female singers feel that the eldest brother is really low-key. He gave so much money and didn''t ask for anything. He walked down with a dignified face.


    Zhu Mengyang sat down in his seat again, that is, when he sat down face to face with Xie Tangfeng, he received intermittent applause.


    "Mr. Zhu is handsome. Mr. Zhu is generous." Xie Tangfeng looked at him with a serious face.


    As soon as he spoke, he saw a beautiful woman coming.


    "Boss, how about buying me a drink?"


    The woman wore heavy makeup, pulled up her hair, brought two big ear rings and earrings, looked fashionable, and wore a pair of thin heels.


    Xie Tangfeng sat there without any action and observed.


    Zhu Mengyang slowly raised his head and looked straight at the girl.


    The girl didn''t look embarrassed and said shyly, "boss, I''m embarrassed to see."


    "If you don''t mean it, get out of here. Come here and pack something. I don''t want you like this. Stay away from me." Zhu Mengyang cursed.


    The girl remembered that her face turned red, and her hand holding the wine glass began to tremble. She pointed to Zhu Mengyang and said, "you... Do you know who I am?"


    "Bitch, right?" Zhu Mengyang sneered. He didn''t look at her anymore and drank with his head down.


    "You... You wait for me and see how I deal with you." the girl pointed to Zhu Mengyang and said.


    Zhu Mengyang used to deal with such women, but now he has cut off the way to find a young lady. Dugu was moving forward on the sunshine Avenue.


    "It''s better to call more people and wait for you outside. I''ll leave in less than 20 minutes." Zhu Mengyang looked at it with provocative eyes.


    Last time Xie Tangfeng fought in this bar and won. This time it''s Zhu Mengyang''s turn to fight. I don''t know what''s going on.


    "Meng Yang, why do you say you have to fight? What''s good for you? Besides, people didn''t say anything. Why did you react so violently?"


    "I don''t react violently, OK? Then I can''t let others bully me to death." Zhu Mengyang said.


    "Listen, I can''t see how others bully you. Instead, you don''t drink if you don''t drink. Why is it so ugly?"


    "This kind of woman has a big face. Don''t you see that people still want to settle with me? You say you are a woman. Why don''t you lie quietly in a man''s arms? Why do you have to show off? You don''t like my money when you drink with me."


    Zhu Mengyang knew that the woman must have a crush on her money, otherwise she couldn''t catch up. For active girls, Zhu Mengyang really doesn''t like them now. He likes them with some excitement and special preferences.


    Now he only feels that a person has three positive views, that is Huang Xiaonan.


    Why doesn''t Huang Xiaonan want a penny? He still insists on going to work every day, living on his own, economically independent and ideologically independent.


    The main reason is that Huang Xiaonan is not vain at all. He doesn''t like the girls Zhu Mengyang once knew. They all love to show off. If you go out with a rich boss, you must have a circle of friends or something.


    The girl just came with two girlfriends. She went back and complained to her girlfriends that she had just been bullied. At that time, the two best friends drinking at the same table were unhappy.


    "My friend, you dare to bully. It''s all right, Wan''er. Don''t cry. I''ll let my brother come and help you solve it now." one of the women said.


    This woman''s name is Lingling. Lingling''s eldest brother is not an ordinary person. He is the boss of the black road in this city. Anyone who sees her has to give three points.


    Lingling picked up the phone and called her eldest brother. "Eldest brother, you quickly call your brother to XX bar. My friend is here and is fierce by the guests in the bar." Lingling said in an eager voice.


    His eldest brother''s name is sunspot.


    The sunspot heard her sister speak in a hurry, and his anger rushed up.


    "Sister, OK, wait for me. Don''t move. Don''t talk to any man. I''ll be there in ten minutes."


    Although he is on the road, he doesn''t say anything to his sister. That''s a good one.

 Chapter 1016

    At the moment, Zhu Mengyang is still drinking with Xie Tangfeng, as if nothing had happened.


    Just in the last second, they sent messages to their assistants and asked them to bring some taxis to the bar.


    Zhu Mengyang looked forward to stepping back and sat upright, as if he were waiting for something, or as if he hadn''t waited for anything, with a calm expression.


    More than ten minutes later.


    A dark group of people walked into the bar, followed by the security guard of the bar.


    Everyone present was really shocked when they saw the scene. They all know that the gang who just came in came to fight.


    A burly man with one meter eight green stubble hair walked to the bar.


    The place was large enough to show the firepower of his gang.


    Lingling kept staring at the door. She had already seen her brother come in with a group of people. She got up quickly and took Wan''er to the sunspot at the same time.


    "Brother, I''m here!"


    Sunspot heard his sister''s voice and turned to look, "sister, tell me who provoked you." his eyes were cold and his voice was very thick.


    "It''s them." Wan''er pointed to Zhu Mengyang and Xie Tangfeng.


    In fact, it was only Zhu Mengyang who bullied her. Xie Tangfeng sat there drinking without saying a word. Who let them sit and drink together! Just sit together and drink.


    The sunspot looked at Zhu Mengyang and went that way.


    The band on the stage also saw the situation off the stage and knew that the war was about to break out. However, they are quite dedicated and haven''t stopped music.


    A line of dark portraits of Zhu Mengyang walked up and looked very frightening, because there were so many people!


    Zhu Mengyang suddenly stood up and walked towards the party. He came to the sunspot and stopped. "Go, go out and say."


    His face was calm, without a trace of fear, looking directly into the other party''s eyes.


    "Just go out, brothers, go out and settle accounts with him." the sunspot glanced back at his brothers.


    When the people behind heard the boss call them, they hurriedly agreed and followed the boss to the outside.


    Sunspot and his party walked out of the bar and stared at Zhu Mengyang.


    Zhu Mengyang stopped and looked straight at the boss.


    "Just you want to hit me? Slap me and I''ll destroy you. Believe it or not? Zhu Mengyang said coldly. That sentence was very challenging and his eyes were defiant.


    How can a big brother who is a bully in this city stand this insult.


    "I don''t believe it." the boss staggered forward a few steps.


    "If you don''t believe it, try it." Zhu Mengyang challenged again.


    The sunspot slapped hard and landed on Zhu Mengyang''s face.


    Suddenly, the alarm sounded and all the police ambushed around were out.


    "Get down!" shouted the chief policeman, whose voice was very harsh.


    As soon as the sunspot saw the ambush, he ran quickly. At that time, four or five policemen rushed up and were caught by three times five divided by two.


    "Still want to run, I see where you''re going." the policeman put the back of his hand, stared at half of his body with his knee and pressed it on the ground.


    "What''s wrong with me? Grab it and let it go. I don''t know if director Xing is my second uncle!" the sunspot shouted.


    "Director Xing, it turns out that director Xing is your umbrella. OK. Take it away." a policeman who looked like an official shouted.


    Not only the sunspot was taken away, but all his men were taken away.


    "Team Wang, you came in time. Otherwise, my friend''s bar might be smashed!" Zhu Mengyang wiped the corner of his mouth with his cuff.


    "Now that he is so strict in cracking down on triads and eliminating evil forces, he dares to be arrogant and wants to catch them for a long time. Why are you polite to me? I''ll go first, president Zhu. You see, you''ve just learned. Go and have a look." team Wang said.


    "Well, if you don''t, team Wang will walk slowly." Zhu Mengyang said with a smile.


    This slap is not light for him. Now his face is still burning.


    "Oh, look at you. Just let me catch you. I''ll suffer a loss if I get that slap!" laughed Xie Tangfeng.


    "You don''t know what to lose. If he doesn''t beat me, he will be arrested on what charge. The charge of catching him is fighting. Do you know?" said Zhu Mengyang.


    At this time, the three scum women standing at the door watching a good play were stupid, especially the one named Lingling, who was her brother.


    When Zhu Mengyang passed Lingling, he gave her a cold look. "Your brother can''t get out for ten or eight years. If the previous charges were investigated, he might be sentenced to death. Get ready, bitch." Zhu Mengyang has never been soft on women. No matter whether the woman looks good or not, he can scold any ugly words as long as he hates them.


    Lingling''s legs were soft and she collapsed on Wan''er''s body. Her eyes were stupid and seemed to be stimulated.


    A few seconds later, Lingling reacted and immediately ran to Zhu Mengyang. All her shoes ran away.


    She grabbed Zhu Mengyang''s clothes and cried, "brother, please, save my brother! Our family depends on my brother. There is an 80 year old mother and a teenage brother. Without my brother, our whole family would be over."


    Regardless of her image, Lingling knelt over there and grabbed Zhu Mengyang''s clothes.


    Zhu Mengyang pulled his clothes, but it was useless. He couldn''t pull it anyway. He shouted loudly: "loosen it for me and don''t tear my clothes. Tell the police something. Don''t affect the bar business and go quickly."


    What happened in the bar just now, not only no one left, but the guests also felt extremely fresh and better than the movies. Now in a harmonious society, it''s not easy to see this scene. They all sat down in their chairs and drank while watching with relish.


    Lingling was crying as if she hadn''t heard Zhu Mengyang''s loud scolding. The sound made people scared.


    "Xu Gang, drag her away, the farther the better." Zhu Mengyang called Xu Gang, and then pulled her away.


    When she left, Wan''er, the troublemaker, looked at the shoes on the ground, picked them up trembling with fear and ran away.


    Xie Tangfeng came up to Zhu Mengyang, "let''s go, brother, go home and have a rest!"


    "Well, I''ll go first and you drink slowly." Zhu Mengyang said with a smile and turned around and left.


    On the bus, Xu Gang sat in the driving position and Zhu Mengyang sat in the back. He only felt a trace of pain in the corners of his mouth.


    Suddenly thought of Huang Xiaonan and wanted her to appear.


    He picked up the phone and dialed Huang Xiaonan.


    At the moment, Huang Xiaonan can''t support it. He lies on the sofa watching TV and sees the mobile phone on the tea table shaking and running. He quickly gets up and grabs it.


    The complexion increases a few points. Why are you nervous? It''s not because she''s afraid of being discovered by Ning Huaihuai. It would be miserable if she found out.

 Chapter 1017

    Huang Xiaonan picked up the phone and hurried to the bathroom.


    "Where is it? I''ll pick you up." Zhu Mengyang said coldly.


    Now he wants to Huang Xiaonan''s state, but he has to pretend that he doesn''t care. This is one of the manifestations of men''s clothes. Of course, not all men are like Zhu Mengyang. There are still those cheap men.


    When I think about women, I can''t be cheap. It seems that I can''t live without women.


    "At Huang Xiaonan''s house, don''t come. I''ll go back now." Huang Xiaonan said in fear.


    It looked like he had done something shady.


    "Send me the address through wechat. Don''t make me angry?" Zhu Mengyang''s tone became very bad.


    "Then I''ll wait for you at the door."


    Huang Xiaonan hung up in a hurry and sent the address.


    When she walked out of the bathroom, she looked in the mirror and looked at herself to calm herself down.


    I looked at myself in the mirror, and the sadness on my face was hidden for the time being.


    After Huang Xiaonan went to the living room, he looked at Ning Huaihuai and said, "sister Ning, it''s too late. I''ll go home and come back another day. Thank you for inviting you to eat so many delicious food."


    "Ah?!" Ning Huaihuai looked surprised and continued, "are you leaving? Aren''t you staying here tonight?"


    "When did I say to live here? Sister Ning, I didn''t say, I have to go, and you go to bed early." Huang Xiaonan didn''t want to talk to her so much, which was nonsense.


    Now, she must hurry to the door at all times.


    Huang Xiaonan picked up his small backpack, threw it behind him, and came to the door to wear shoes.


    Ning Huaihuai hurried over, frowned and said, "it''s so urgent to go! It''s really annoying. I thought you were sleeping here with me tonight!"


    "I''ll stay with you another day. Bye." Huang Xiaonan slammed the door and closed it. People would rather have a heart and haven''t finished yet.


    Ning Huaihuai quickly opened the door, "Xiaonan, be careful. I''ll press the elevator code for you."


    This is a high-end community. If you don''t have a room card downstairs, you have to press the password. Every household has installed it.


    Xiao Nan didn''t care so much. He didn''t promise when he heard it. He went in when the elevator opened.


    After getting out of the elevator, I hurried to the door. I didn''t mean to run in front of Ning Huaihuai just now. Now there is no one, but it''s good. The speed is like a pony. It''s fast.


    Huang Xiaonan reached the gate, leaning on his knees with one hand, bent over and gasped heavily.


    After gasping for a while, he swept around and didn''t see Zhu Mengyang''s car.


    Hey, why do you think I''m so afraid of him! Even if I come a little late, what can I do to eat me. You can still beat me up. He''s not that scary. He took me to ice cream that day.


    She stood at the door, looked back and forth, and finally saw the familiar black car.


    The car stopped at her feet, got on the car and sat in the back.


    She didn''t dare to look at Zhu Mengyang. Like a little rabbit, she sat in her seat and was honest.


    At this time, Zhu Mengyang grabbed her little white hand and held it tightly in his hand, startling Huang Xiaonan.


    When she got on the bus, she saw the driver Xu Gang. Zhu Mengyang used to drive her alone. Now there are many people, and she is very uncomfortable. She bit her lips and remained silent.


    At this time, she smelled a smell of wine, which was uploaded from Zhu Mengyang. She hadn''t paid much attention to it, but after smelling it, she felt that the smell of wine was getting stronger and stronger.


    However, she did not dare to ask whether Zhu Mengyang had drunk.


    In front of Zhu Mengyang, Huang Xiaonan''s gall became the gall of a mouse. It was so big that it couldn''t be small.


    It was not until Xu Gang brought them to the door that he relaxed.


    "Xu Gang, take your car to your house and pick me up at a normal point tomorrow morning." Zhu Mengyang looked at Xu Gang and said.


    "I see, Mr. Zhu, don''t forget to take some medicine." Xu Gang said, and his eyes fell on Huang Xiaonan.


    Unfortunately, Huang Xiaonan was also looking at him at this time, with four eyes opposite each other.


    Xu Gang quickly took back his eyes. The eldest woman dared not take another look, raised the window and left.


    Zhu Mengyang pressed a few buttons, and the door of the villa opened slowly like the door in a science fiction film.


    Huang Xiaonan never looked at him. He didn''t know where he was hurt. He bowed his head and asked, "you, where are you hurt?"


    Zhu Mengyang stopped and looked at Huang Xiaonan. "Look, you haven''t looked at me. You must not know where I was hurt."


    Huang Xiaonan looked up and saw that there was blood at the corner of his mouth. His face darkened for a moment. "How did you get it?" he said, and his hand couldn''t help touching it.


    "Hiss" was so touched that it really hurt. Zhu Mengyang hissed.


    Huang Xiaonan quickly retracted his hand. "Go home and I''ll give you some medicine." his eyes were still full of worry.


    When Zhu Mengyang heard Huang Xiaonan say to go home and saw her worried expression, a warm current suddenly rose in his heart and flowed to live all over his body.


    The feeling is too warm. Even if it''s a cold winter, I can''t feel cold.


    This time, Huang Xiaonan took Zhu Mengyang''s hand, took his hand and hurried to the house.


    After entering the villa, the room was bright. Through the light, Huang Xiaonan looked at the face again.


    Before they entered the living room, they both stood at the door to change their shoes. Huang Xiaonan has to tilt her feet to see more clearly. Zhu Mengyang is a head higher than her!


    To be exact, there are more than one end. If the two don''t stand together, Huang Xiaonan''s height is the favorite of boys, but standing next to Zhu Mengyang, he looks short.


    Because Huang Xiaonan looked at her with her feet raised and the gravity was on her toes, Zhu Mengyang suddenly hugged her waist.


    Zhu Mengyang only felt that the small waist was really thin. As soon as he pinched his open hands, he came out with the same energy as his waist circumference.


    "Why! Don''t move, let me see if the injury is serious?" Huang Xiaonan said with a frown.


    How much can a slap weigh? It''s a piece of cake for Zhu Mengyang, who often goes to the gym to exercise.


    "What if I move!" said Zhu Mengyang, taking off her clothes directly.


    This really caught Huang Xiaonan off guard and didn''t prepare at all.


    Blushing with shame, he hugged Zhu Mengyang all at once.


    Zhu Mengyang felt that he was full of strength and picked up Huang Xiaonan as easily as holding a kitten.


    When he got to the sofa, Zhu Mengyang stuck his lips on it. At that moment, he went to the corner of his mouth. He had just been injured and couldn''t move much.

 Chapter 1018

    That sofa is Zhu Mengyang''s favorite. If you meet someone you like, you''re not afraid to leave traces on it.


    Zhu Mengyang may have just finished drinking wine, or he may have just stimulated his nerves. He is energetic and fiercer than usual.


    Huang Xiaonan has a deep understanding of such a strong force. Within an hour, he feels that there are two or three electric currents passing through his body.


    The brain is blank for several times, so I can''t count how many times.


    Their last battle place has come to the carpet. Love to the depths, already don''t care about those, big deal, after doing it, clean it again.


    Zhu Mengyang lay on the carpet and Huang Xiaonan lay on his arm when his arm was like a pillow.


    Zhu Mengyang''s idle hand didn''t completely idle down. It was put on her stomach and Mosuo on it. It doesn''t even have the meaning of pornography. It''s like comforting your pet.


    ¡­¡­


    Her eyes came to Ning Huaihuai. After Huang Xiaonan left her house, she began to clean the room, tired and sweating.


    I''d rather be tired and sweating than go to bed. Why? Because as soon as I go to bed, I feel quiet and scary.


    When cleaning the room, she also played music. Of course, it''s not Mandarin, it''s a foreign language.


    In any case, Ning Huaihuai is also an artist. Those who do design are artists, and they can draw. More like an artist.


    The artist''s choice of art is very rigorous. It can''t be seen and heard by any work of art. Take songs for example.


    Ning Huaihuai basically doesn''t listen to any Mandarin songs. She also listens to the songs of the previous ten years. She thinks the music these days is to make money. It''s all fast food. It''s boring.


    Or the songs she listened to in her youth are emotional and human.


    Of course, most of the songs are foreign. I like listening to Lisa Ono''s songs best. It has an ethereal feeling and makes people''s thoughts as calm as running water.


    There are also some national songs at the top of the list, which she often listens to.


    I was absorbed in listening, and there was a knock at the door.


    Ning Huaihuai''s first thought is Liu Muran. Who else can there be besides Liu Muran? It must be him next door.


    Ning Huaihuai opened the cat''s eyes and saw it.


    Open the door, smiled and said, "don''t you sleep so late?"


    "I came to borrow a few bottles of drinks, and my family ran out of them." Liu Muran said faintly.


    From his expression, I can''t see that this is an excuse, just like the truth. I can''t see lying. It seems that whether a person will lie depends on whether he is forced to a certain extent.


    Forced to a certain extent, everyone will lie.


    "Oh, well, hurry in. There are a lot of drinks in the fridge. Take whatever you want."


    Liu Muran swaggered in and went straight to the refrigerator, but his mind was not full of drinks, but rather Ning Huaihuai''s appearance in suspender pajamas.


    The white shoulders and clearly visible collarbones are really provocative, which people can''t forget.


    Ning Huaihuai is surrounded by an apron under the suspender skirt.


    If it weren''t for an apron, the steps below would be clearly visible. It is said that women like to show their ankles when wearing clothes, not because they look sexy.


    When Liu Muran came in just now, he didn''t see her ankle, but saw her white and tender feet touching her red nails. Those little feet didn''t look big.


    "I''ll get you a bag and fill it with drinks." Ning Huaihuai went to Liu Muran, patted him on the shoulder and said.


    "Oh, no, I''ll buy it tomorrow. Why? I''m afraid I''ll always ask for it in the future?"


    "If you say that, who is afraid you will always ask for it in the future. You didn''t buy all these. It''s reasonable to say that I''m drinking yours now."


    "How do you know I bought it? Hehe." Liu Muran smiled faintly.


    "I''m stupid. I don''t know you bought it. That''s a fool. Who else can there be besides you? Isn''t it?"


    "Ah! There are so many men who want to flatter you. You can''t line up. How can there be no one but me."


    "What do you mean? You''re interested in me now?" Ning Huaihuai stared at him and asked.


    Liu Muran looked at the big eyes with God and smiled. "How can I be interested in you? You forget how I abused you when you first came to the company? Besides, I have Liu Lili. Don''t be delusional."


    "My God! You said I was delusional." Ning Huai frowned.


    Liu Muran ignored her and went to SAFA to drink while walking.


    "What brand of drink is this? It''s so delicious!" Liu Muran was praised by Shuang involuntarily.


    It seems that this drink is really delicious. Otherwise, it can''t be praised by both people who have drunk it.


    "What drink is so delicious? Huang Xiaonan said it was delicious just now. Give it to me." Ning Huaihuai said and went to get the drink in Liu Muran''s hand.


    Attention, not to get a new bottle, but to take his drink in Liu Muran''s hand.


    Liu Muran also let go and said nothing.


    After Ning Huaihuai drank into his stomach, he took a deep breath and stared, "it''s good to drink, it''s good to drink, don''t blame you all."


    "Ha ha, isn''t it!" Liu Muran was afraid that she would drink all, so he quickly took it and then took a mouthful into his mouth.


    It can be seen that they are really not ordinary friends. They can drink a bottle of drinks. Such a relationship is not simple.


    However, such a relationship has different explanations in the eyes of different people.


    Just like those straight men and straight women, they will certainly take this kind of thing as a routine. Even if men and women sleep in the same bed, they don''t think so.


    Through observation, it can be seen that most people called straight men and straight women have ordinary or even ugly faces. Of course, it''s not that the soul is ugly.


    I don''t rule out a body weighing 200 kilograms and having an interesting soul.


    "Really button the door and grab some drinks quickly. I don''t have it in my house. There are so many in the fridge. I''ll take a bottle myself." Ning Huaihuai finally figured out and stopped drinking his drinks.


    "By the way, you said Huang Xiaonan came just now. Where are the people? Gone?" Liu Muran asked.


    "What do you say? If I don''t go, do I dare to talk and laugh with you so casually? I must go." Ning Huaihuai said impatiently.


    "What''s the matter? Even if she is here, what''s the matter? We are pure friendship. Who likes to say what." Liu Muran said disdainfully.


    He really doesn''t care what others say and hopes others will spread their relationship. Anyway, Xie Tangfeng already knows now, and there''s nothing shameful about blatant provocation.


    However, only Liu Muran knew it and didn''t tell Ning Huaihuai that Xie Tangfeng knew it.


    "I''m not so shameless. Why don''t you stay away from me and let others say you''re on two boats?" Ning Huaihuai said coldly.


    "I also want them to say that I''m on two boats! How is it better than seducing a married woman? By the way, I ask you something, can you answer me seriously?"

 Chapter 1019

    Ning Huaihuai sat on the sofa, moved his lips and said impatiently, "speak quickly."


    "What''s the matter with Xie Tangfeng? Can you tell me?" Liu Muran was very serious.


    He wants to know whether they are divorced. Separation is obvious. The key is that he wants to know whether they are divorced now.


    If Ning Huaihuai divorced, he would have a chance to catch up, and he was determined to catch up.


    Ning Huaihuai listened and asked the two people about their feelings. He was annoyed and didn''t want to tell anyone about his own affairs.


    "Mr. Liu, you are a seven foot man. It''s funny to gossip about other people''s feelings and private life?"


    "OK, Ning Huaihuai, if you say so, I understand. Our relationship is not in place yet. It''s for others, so you can''t treat me as your own?" Liu Muran also sat on the sofa.


    "It''s all others except myself." Ning Huaihuai looked calm.


    "You mean husband Xie Tangfeng is someone else?"


    "Yes, everyone except me."


    "OK, if you win, don''t tell me. It''s boring to go back to bed." Liu Muran got up and walked to the door.


    "Wait a minute."


    "Why? Don''t you let me go?" Liu Muran joked.


    "Hum, it''s funny. Your face is so big. I know why you''re sitting in the position of president. I rely on your big face. I''ll get you some drinks and drink some when you can''t sleep." Ning Huaihuai said and came to the refrigerator.


    Looking at the pure milk written in foreign language, he also took two bottles for Liu Muran.


    "Here you are. The juice is usually drunk when you are thirsty, and the milk is drunk before you go to bed. Drink a bag of milk before you go to bed and sleep soundly. Don''t forget." Ning Huaihuai asked.


    "Ah, I see." Liu Muran turned around and walked out of the door.


    If there is a camera to take Liu Muran''s face, the picture will be very happy, because Liu Muran''s mouth can''t close.


    He took his things and walked home happily.


    Go straight to bed, open the milk, drink a big mouthful, and lick your lips, saying that it''s good to drink.


    His heart now is that his daughter-in-law is still good for others, and the milk is also sweet for others.


    While drinking milk, he thought about what Ning Huaihuai had just said. He didn''t say a word about her relationship with Xie Tangfeng.


    Oh, I wish they were divorced.


    He prayed silently.


    Suddenly, the picture of Liu Lili flashed in my mind. I thought she was really a strong woman! I study abroad alone, but I don''t feel lonely. I seldom take the initiative to send messages to myself.


    She is Liu Muran''s first woman, which makes Liu Muran misunderstand. He thinks that as long as they are together, they don''t miss each other.


    Liu Lili didn''t stick to him, saying she was afraid to disturb her work.


    Liu Muran naturally became more alienated. It was not because of love that he was with her, but because of that aspect that he chose to be with Liu Lili and wanted to be responsible.


    If Liu Muran is not responsible, I''m afraid he won''t be tied with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Tangfeng was drunk in the bar. He couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest, but he could tell which was Wang Qiang''s phone number.


    During the fight just now, he called Wang Qiang back, but when he was finished, he immediately sent him out, of course, to the door of Liu Muran''s community.


    "Wang Qiang, what''s the situation now?"


    It''s already one o''clock in the morning. If it weren''t for Xie Tangfeng''s call, Wang Qiang would have gone to sleep.


    "Mr. Xie, there''s nothing wrong. I think it''s sleep. There''s news tomorrow morning. Mrs. Xie will go to work and I''ll call you again." Wang Qiang said in a sleepy voice.


    "Well, well, if you''re tired, go to bed."


    Xie Tangfeng hung up the phone and sat in the lounge of the bar, his mind clouded. I''m too drunk to drive. Wang Qiang is not around now. It seems that I can''t go back to the company.


    Xie Tangfeng fell asleep in the lounge.


    The most pitiful person now is Xie Tangfeng. He didn''t do anything, but was ignored. He is now living with the possibility that he is wearing a green hat. He watched his wife get in the car with other men and walk to a community.


    Of course, he also guessed that he had moved to that community. Ning Huaihuai could not accept other men so soon.


    However, I still feel bad. After all, I saw it with my own eyes.


    When Xie Tangfeng was drunk, he thought of Lao Wan. He planned to ask Lao Wan to ask Ning Huaihuai tomorrow and make sure where she lives now?


    If Lao Wan gets the same answer as he guessed, he can stand it for a few days. If it''s different from his guess, he must take some action tomorrow. It''s the same as punishment. It''s better to have a direct end.


    Xie Tangfeng locked the door of the lounge, didn''t take off his clothes or cover his quilt, and fell down on the sofa to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Huaihuai was worried that Liu Muran still drove himself to work today. He got up an hour early and went out after cleaning up.


    This time, Wang Qiang looked straight. Wang Qiang saw Ning Huaihuai come out and quickly followed up. He saw Ning Huaihuai get on the bus.


    Wang Qiang also called Xie Tangfeng.


    "Mr. Xie, I see my wife. I''m taking a bus!" Wang Qiang said with a Bluetooth headset.


    As soon as Xie Tangfeng heard the cell phone ring, he was refreshed and slept for several hours, but he had something in his heart and couldn''t sleep well.


    "Continue to follow, maybe go somewhere else! You said how I forgot about it. Today you sent her the Jaguar and asked her to come back to work. You can''t take a taxi." Xie Tangfeng said.


    "OK, Mr. Xie, when I see my wife enter the company, I''ll go to your house to pick up the car."


    "Well, be careful. Don''t expose the target."


    "Don''t worry. I didn''t want to disturb you, but I thought you might be more worried about your wife''s safety than sleeping, so I called you." Wang Qiang''s tone was very helpless.


    "That''s right. I have time all the time. Just tell me when there''s news. You take the car, go home and sleep, and then go to the company when you get off work."


    "OK,"


    Wang Qiang promised and hung up the phone. His face was tired. It was time to sleep. If he didn''t sleep again, driving would be dangerous.


    Liu Muran knocked on Ning Huaihuai''s door. He knocked several times, but no one promised. He called.


    "Ning Huaihuai, did you steal it yourself?" Liu Muran said in a bad tone.


    Ning Huaihuai heard the word "steal touch" and giggled. He didn''t smile at the receiver for fear that the other party would hear it.


    He coughed twice and calmed his mood. "What''s stealing touch? I swaggered. Did you go well?"


    In fact, Liu Muran was right. Ning Huaihuai really didn''t want to take another car with him, so he stole it in advance.


    At present, this situation makes Ning Huaihuai feel a little strange, as if he had returned to adolescence.

 Chapter 1020

    Ning Huaihuai thought that when she was in high school, the vice president of the student union chased her. She just hid from the boy and often acted secretly.


    The boy also lives near Ning Huaihuai''s house. When she goes to school and leaves school, day in and day out, she just doesn''t want the boy to find the law, because she finds that the boy always follows her.


    Ning Huaihuai was very simple in high school. He didn''t know what love was or what feelings were. He played with girls instead of boys.


    It was inexplicably pursued by the president of the student union, and it was also an accident. Not only one boy chased her, but also several.


    At that time, Ning''s bosom was not open, not as beautiful as it is now, and the skin color on his face was not as white and tender as it is now. So, that is, several boys pursue.


    Liu Muran''s words made her thoughts fly to high school, and a smile naturally appeared on her face.


    Just listen to the other party say: "OK, you''re really good. Won''t Huang Xiaonan come to your house tonight?"


    "I don''t know, not necessarily. What''s the matter?" Ning Huaihuai asked.


    "You tell her not to go and take my car in the evening." Liu Muran said and hung up the phone.


    This move is really cruel. It won''t be rejected. Ning frowned and said in his heart: however, I''ll take your car. How can I be so obedient!


    It can be seen that Ning Huaihuai does not intend to take Liu Muran''s car. Moreover, he is not afraid of Liu Muran at all.


    It''s not a good thing to be a leader. If you get close to your employees, you''ll pull down your status and dignity.


    The person who has no status is the one who marries an employee. If a man doesn''t have the ability of Zhu Mengyang, he will soon change his position with his wife.


    The original employee is the leader, and the original leader is the employee.


    However, Liu Muran is still high and inviolable in the eyes of others.


    However, the newcomers are new. They don''t seem to know the rules of the company and are late again.


    When I punch in, I''m still two minutes late, and 50 yuan is gone. Thinking of the 500 yuan and the 100 penalty for being late these two days, I hate the current company system.


    Complain in my heart: This is a fucking society. People are men, superiors squeeze subordinates, and colleagues are selfish and have no human feelings.


    Thinking of this, she really doesn''t like the current civilized society. She doesn''t know how savage she was in the past. She hasn''t seen it with her own eyes. But she saw the current civilized society with her own eyes and couldn''t like it.


    This time I went to Liu Muran''s office to clean. I was careful and tried not to touch anything.


    Because she looked around and felt that these things in the office were very valuable. That coffee cup cost 500 yuan. Other things that looked glittering were not more valuable.


    She called a silent when she came to the place where she swept.


    The office was so quiet that duxinxin felt uncomfortable all over. He didn''t know where to put his feet. He swept around with a mop.


    Liu Muran looked at Du Xinxin, who had no rules in cleaning, and said, "have you ever worked?"


    The tone sounded extremely impatient and was about to get angry.


    "Yes!" said Du Xinxin blankly


    "Do you mop the floor like this? Take it and I''ll tell you how to mop it." Liu Muran got up, walked to Liu Lili, grabbed the mop and began to drag it.


    "See? This is called mopping." Liu Muran said as he continued to mop.


    Du Xinxin really wanted to say that she didn''t see it, because she wanted to laugh at Liu Muran''s upturned ass and felt very sexy.


    Liu Muran is still wearing a suit! Work will certainly prop up the back of your ass, which naturally looks bulgy.


    Du Xinxin thought so. How dare he say it? He kept saying, "I see, I see."


    "See, why don''t you take the mop quickly? You still want me to help you finish the land?" Liu Muran immediately turned his head and looked at her fiercely.


    Du Xinxin blinked and walked over wronged.


    "Did you eat? It''s so slow to walk. Can you hurry up?" Liu clenched his teeth in silence.


    "It''s not as good as one. How can I spread such a stupid secretary as you!"


    Du Xinxin was so angry when he heard this. His heart was dripping blood. Since graduation, it was the first time for others to say he was stupid. It felt bad. The naked irony was not beating around the Bush at all.


    What''s the way? Now, like his childhood teachers, Liu Muran has a hoop spell that can restrain himself. Unless you have become a stranger, there is no way to remove this hoop curse.


    After Du Xinxin took over, he used half his body''s strength on the mop and began to mop the floor like Liu Muran.


    Liu Muran looked. It was almost the same. He immediately turned and walked to his seat.


    Click, when, oh!


    The mop was broken, and because half of his body was pressed on the mop pole, he ate a dog and choked shit.


    I saw Duxin covering his forehead and sitting on the ground shouting.


    When Liu Muran heard the cry, he had to go. His face showed dissatisfaction, but he had to go and have a look.


    He squatted on the ground and looked at Duxin''s forehead. "Take your hands off and let me see."


    "It hurts." Du Xinxin still shouted.


    "I''ll see if it hurts. I won''t see if it doesn''t hurt. Take your hand away quickly." Liu Muran said angrily.


    Duxinxin sat on ground as if he couldn''t understand what he said, clutching his forehead with the his hand, screaming for pain and not letting go.


    Liu Muran had to use force and forcibly broke her hand.


    A big red bag appeared on Duxin''s forehead, a little cyan.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital. It''s such a big bag. I don''t know how hard you work.


    "I won''t go. I''ll be fine in a minute."


    "Why are you so stubborn! Hurry up." regardless of her opposition, Liu Muran pulled her hand up and walked to the door of the office.


    Out of the office, of course, is the company corridor.


    Du Xinxin was naturally unhappy when he looked at his wrist being held by an annoying person. "Mr. Liu, loosen it. I''ll go myself. You''ve hurt my hand."


    Liu Muran immediately looked back and his face was full of reluctance.


    It seems to say that I am willing to hold your hand. I am as stupid as a pig. It''s God''s fault to let someone like you be my secretary.


    Liu Muran was also frightened by such a big bag. He took her to the hospital for simple treatment. After treatment, he took her back to the company and continued to work.


    Ning Huaihuai is in a good mood today. It may be that she has been accompanied by friends these two days, such as Huang Xiaonan and Liu Muran, who have shared her sorrow.


    When I was working, I was also very focused. To what extent did I focus? I was shocked when my mobile phone rang.


    Huang Xiaonan, sitting next to him, laughed. "Sister Ning, what are you doing? You''re too serious! The phone can scare you. How serious you say you are."


    Ning Huaihuai stared at her, didn''t speak, and picked it up.

 Chapter 1021

    "Mrs. Xie, Mr. Xie asked me to deliver the car to you. Please go downstairs and pick it up. It''s at the door of the company."


    Xie Tangfeng really has a way. Let''s cut first and then play. Ning Huaihuai absolutely agreed and immediately went downstairs for fear of delaying Wang Qiang''s time.


    Yes, Ning Huaihuai is a good talker and a person who thinks of others. But now it has changed. It is no longer the one who only thinks of others and doesn''t consider his own feelings.


    "Wang Qiang, please drive back. I''m busy now. I have a meeting. Tell Mr. Xie that I don''t have to send it to me in the future."


    "Hello, hello... Mrs. Xie." Wang Qiang shouted, but there was a beep on the phone.


    Hey, how did you hang up so fast? I haven''t finished yet. What can I do now? How can I explain to President Xie?


    Worried Wang Qiang''s head is big.


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t want to accept Xie Tangfeng''s favor any more. He wants to support himself and ask others for help for no reason. He must pay it back in the future.


    She stood in front of the computer for a few seconds, staring at the screen.


    I haven''t contacted Xie Tangfeng for several days. I don''t know how he is doing now. I don''t make a phone call.


    Ning Huaihuai complains that he doesn''t call him, and he doesn''t take the initiative to call him. Whoever he puts it on will lose.


    Don''t call, even send a message, not even a message.


    Ning Huaihuai feels lost and doesn''t think it''s necessary to think so much.


    It''s better not to call until everything is investigated.


    Wang Qiang''s call for no reason added some annoyance to Ning Huaihuai. At the same time, Wang Qiang, who hung up the phone, sat in the car and didn''t know what to do.


    Keep calling or drive back. If President Xie didn''t finish what he told me, he wouldn''t have the face to go back. After thinking for a long time, Wang Qiang decided to call Ning Huaihuai again.


    He wanted to call again. It was only one minute. Ning Huaihuai over there was still stunned. When he heard the phone ring, he saw that it was the number just now.


    With a super good memory, she can still remember what happened a minute ago.


    "Something?" Ning Huaihuai said.


    "Mrs. Xie, do you think you can drive away, or I can''t explain." Wang Qiang said in a pleading tone, looking very helpless.


    "Sorry, I don''t have time, and I told you just now. I don''t need Xie Tangfeng to send me a car in the future.


    Ning Huaihuai is very decisive this time.


    As soon as Wang Qiang saw it, he really couldn''t want it. He immediately dialed it to Xie Tangfeng.


    "Mr. Xie, Mrs. Xie is busy. She also said that she doesn''t have to send it in the future. No."


    Xie Tangfeng spoke for a long time, "then come back! Drive back!"


    Xie Tangfeng, who hung up the phone, had worried Sichuan characters. He put his hand in his trouser pocket, stood by the window and looked down.


    The weather outside is nice and sunny, but that bag of muddy is not good. I have a headache.


    Wake up by Wang Qiang''s phone, he vaguely returned to the company from the bar. He didn''t wake up. He didn''t have mental work. If he wanted to sleep a little longer, he ordered the newly appointed male assistant to wake himself up in two hours.


    During this period, someone came to the company and didn''t answer as long as they called the company.


    Xie Tangfeng came to his small lounge, lay flat with his forehead covered, looked at the ceiling lamp, and his mind was full of Ning Huai.


    It is said that women are infatuated with flowers. When they miss the boys they like, they imagine each other in their mind. In fact, this will happen when men Miss women.


    He fell asleep thinking.


    I don''t know whether it''s a dream or a real one. In short, I woke myself up.


    As soon as I saw that the phone over there didn''t ring, I closed my eyes and went to sleep.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, the clear bell rang. Xie Tangfeng half got up and took the phone. It was Mo Yan, which surprised him. They hadn''t been in touch for a long time.


    Moreover, in Xie Tangfeng''s cognition, there will be no intersection with her. After all, they are not in the same world.


    If Mo Yan is the daughter of a business tycoon, she may meet something. However, Mo Yan is just a country girl born in poverty.


    Xie Tangfeng hesitated. Listening to the annoying voice, he didn''t want to continue listening. He was flustered by the noise, so he answered the phone.


    "Brother Xie, have you had breakfast? I bought you your favorite preserved egg and lean meat porridge, marinated eggs and small gifts for you." Mo Yan finished his words in one breath, afraid that Xie Tangfeng would interrupt himself and say no.


    "Come up," Xie Tangfeng said weakly.


    Xie Tangfeng promised her so happily because he thought Mo Yan was very generous. In addition, he didn''t eat last night and didn''t eat in the morning. His stomach was very uncomfortable. He was very pleased to hear that he thought of himself and bought something he liked.


    In particular, he feels a little comforted by the sharp contrast with Ning Huaihuai''s attitude towards him.


    Men also need care, especially when they are lonely and no one cares, they want to be cared by others.


    It''s better to send charcoal in the snow than icing on the cake.


    Mo Yan was already at the door of the company. He was so excited to hear Xie Tangfeng''s happy promise. Although the tone was cold and not hot, I was satisfied as long as I could look at him.


    During this period of time, she was about to collapse. Missing day and night made her heart haggard.


    Mo Yan walked to the office with a cheerful pace and was not blocked. After all, Xie Tangfeng had promised. No one dared to block the way as long as there was Xie Tangfeng''s "imperial edict".


    Mo Yan looked at the familiar office door and felt a tight heart. He thought that he had worked here and could see the people he liked every day.


    She didn''t knock. She pushed open and went in.


    The first thing I saw was Xie Tangfeng sitting in the president''s chair. His face turned yellow and his hair was fluffy. Mo Yan was shocked.


    I''ve worked in this company for so long, but I''ve never seen Xie Tangfeng so haggard.


    Xie Tangfeng felt a little incredible when he saw her. It can be said that the whole person lost two circles.


    The thinner a woman is, the better she looks in clothes.


    Today, Mo Yan is wearing the clothes given to her by Xie Tangfeng, which makes her look more graceful and lovely.


    "Thank you, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently?" Mo Yan''s face was full of laughter.


    "Well, you''ve lost weight," Xie Tangfeng said faintly.


    Originally, men want to praise women. When they meet, the most useful sentence is "you''re thin"


    The other party will be busy laughing and can''t close the corners of his mouth. However, at this juncture, neither of them wants to laugh and is in no mood.


    Mo Yan is not in the mood because he has tasted the pain of missing. Compared with others, that taste can not be offset.


    Because it is too painful, no matter how much praise, it can''t calm the inner pain for the time being.


    Xie Tangfeng is not in the mood. Needless to say, for various reasons, of course, the most important is Ning Huaihuai.


    "It''s good to lose weight. I just want to lose weight! Unexpectedly, I don''t have to lose weight specially." Mo Yan smiled.


    "...." Xie Tangfeng didn''t speak, but looked at the things she was carrying.


    One carried breakfast and the other a gift box in a black pocket.

 Chapter 1022

    Mo Yan saw Xie Tangfeng''s eyes and hurriedly said, "Oh, brother Xie, how can I forget the important things? Eating breakfast is a big thing."


    Then Mo Yan put the breakfast on the tea table and put it in a row. There were only porridge, eggs and pickles.


    A fragrance floated into Xie Tangfeng''s nose. He got up and walked over there.


    He sat directly on the sofa and began to eat without waiting for Mo Yan to say.


    A president, of course, doesn''t have to wait for his subordinates to say anything. If he wants to eat, he can eat it directly without greeting.


    Xie Tangfeng took a mouthful of porridge and felt much better in his stomach.


    "Xiao Mo, go and make me a cup of tea and get rid of the wine." Xie Tangfeng ordered.


    He felt that the wine in his stomach had not been digested and his head was not clear. He thought that he must have not sobered up, so he asked Xiao Mo to make tea for himself.


    Mo Yan was very happy when he called himself Xiao Mo, especially when he heard Xie Tangfeng calling himself and telling him what to do, which made Mo Yan feel that he didn''t come in vain.


    She had thought about this visit for a long time and finally decided to come.


    If you don''t prepare well, you won''t come at all.


    "OK." Xiao Mo agreed with a smile.


    After a while, the aroma of tea floated over.


    Xiao Mo came over with a teapot and a smile on his face.


    Can you stop laughing? It''s like being favored by the emperor. The woman who feels she has been favored is the happiest.


    Mo Yan poured a cup of tea in front of Xie Tangfeng, smiled and said, "brother Xie, wait until you finish your meal. Otherwise it''s bad for your stomach. It seems that you didn''t drink less last night."


    Mo Yan smiled naturally, and his tone was full of concern.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at her and finally smiled, "well, I see."


    After dinner, Xie Tangfeng felt much more comfortable and less uncomfortable. He crossed his hands, put them behind his head, leaned against the sofa and closed his eyes.


    Mo Yan saw this and asked, "brother Xie, have you finished?"


    "Well, it''s finished." Xie Tangfeng still didn''t look at her and looked at her at the closing ceremony.


    Mo Yan heard him say that he had finished eating and cleaned up quickly. After a while, I cleaned up the table and threw away the unfinished breakfast.


    She remembered that Xie Tangfeng once said that he didn''t like to smell the food. The office was full of food and didn''t work.


    While she was cleaning up, Xie Tangfeng leaned on the sofa all the time, drank some Jiejiu tea from time to time, and didn''t talk to Mo Yan.


    But when Xie Tangfeng drank tea, he had lingering palpitations, because he had not drunk tea since Ning Huaihuai left. The new male assistant didn''t take the initiative to soak him.


    Mainly, Xie Tangfeng thought the male assistant couldn''t make tea. For such a long time, his secretary has changed a few, but he still thinks Mo Yan''s tea is the best.


    He is enjoying tea now.


    Of course, Mo Yan doesn''t know all this. How can she know! Xie Tangfeng didn''t tell her either.


    Besides, even if you tell her that Xie Tangfeng likes her tea best, so what?


    I won''t leave her around and get angry. I''d rather be angry.


    Mo Yan saw that he was resting and didn''t dare to disturb him. She had been standing and waiting. In fact, she was about to collapse now. Why? Because she didn''t have breakfast at all, she had no appetite and couldn''t eat.


    She didn''t eat breakfast and didn''t feel hungry. During this time, she basically only ate a little every day. She didn''t eat on time. She could eat whenever she wanted.


    Standing aside, she looked at Xie Tangfeng''s face and stared at it carefully. She really wanted to jump into his arms and hold him tightly.


    Mo Yan''s yearning for him is not so complicated and there is no physical yearning, because Mo Yan is still a chaste girl who has never experienced a man.


    Say she''s a girl or a woman. Anyway, it''s a woman without any emotional experience. Such a girl''s missing for Xie Tangfeng is pure missing. There was no other mind at all, and there was no idea of possession.


    She is not qualified to possess Xie Tangfeng. What can she rely on!


    The office is very quiet at the moment. Mo Yan hears his heartbeat. She doesn''t know how long Xie Tangfeng will lie down, but she will wait until Xie Tangfeng has time to take care of himself and give him the gift.


    Mo Yan is willing to be close to him and stay in his office for a long time. As long as he can be with his beloved, what else can he expect.


    Now Xie Tangfeng is like an idol to her. When a woman sees the madness of an idol, it is obvious to all. Let alone stay together, it is when the other party looks at you and makes her heart tremble.


    It''s even happier to touch your hand and take a picture.


    Now Mo Yan and Xie Tangfeng can still talk, contact information and give gifts to each other. It can be seen that such a relationship makes Mo Yan intoxicated.


    Finally, Xie Tangfeng took a breath, sat on the sofa, looked at Mo Yan with blurred eyes, "Xiao Mo, you said to give me a gift, what gift?"


    "Hey, I forgot if you didn''t say it." Mo Yan patted his thigh and hurried to get the gift in his black pocket for Xie Tangfeng.


    It''s a transformer model.


    When Xie Tangfeng saw it, he smiled, "my son can like it." as for whether he likes it or not, he didn''t tell Mo Yan.


    After the result, he only felt very heavy, twisted his arms and legs, and smiled faintly.


    This transformer is not big, but the price is expensive, more than 1000 yuan.


    Of course, more than a thousand are just expensive for Mo Yan, but not worth mentioning for Xie Tangfeng.


    After fiddling with it for a few times, he gave it to Mo Yan again, "help me install it."


    "Mr. Xie, don''t you like it?" Mo Yan asked with a frown.


    "Yes, I really like it. I said put it in a box and I''ll take it home online."


    "Oh, well, can you promise me one thing?"


    "What''s up? Just say it."


    "Just don''t play for your children, keep it all the time." Mo Yan lowered his head and was a little embarrassed.


    Why did she let Xie Tangfeng keep this gift all the time? It''s very simple. She just wants to be a souvenir.


    "Well, OK, I keep it all the time. Well, you can put it in my little room. You can put it wherever you see." Xie Tangfeng said faintly.


    Mo Yan was overjoyed and quickly promised: "OK, thank you, I''ll do it now."


    "Didn''t you call brother Xie very well just now? It''s on the side now?"


    "Sorry, I''m used to calling Mr. Xie. I''ll change it." Mo Yan turned and left.


    When she came to the small bedroom, Mo Yan''s first thing was to lie on it and take a deep breath to feel the taste of Xie Tangfeng.


    There was also a deeper memory. She thought of lying beside him secretly and took photos. But for that picture, the whole plan would have come to naught.

 Chapter 1023

    Mo Yan lay on it for a minute before he got up. He glanced at the room and looked at every corner.


    It''s better to put it on the small bedside table. Although the position is more conspicuous, there is no place to put it except that.


    After Mo Yan arranged it, he also picked up his mobile phone and took several photos.


    After she came out, she saw Xie Tangfeng sitting at his desk, not on the sofa. She thought to herself that this meant to work and could not be disturbed casually.


    Mo Yan knows he should go and can''t stay here. It''s also an eye-catching thing here, not to mention Xie Tangfeng won''t agree to be here.


    When you think of leaving your idol, don''t mention how uncomfortable it is. You have the mind to cry.


    Seeing him this time is an excuse to give gifts. What excuse will you use to see him next time!


    No matter how much I want to be with him, I can''t stay any longer. A knowledgeable and sensible woman is more lovely.


    "Brother Xie, you are busy first. Remember to eat and sleep on time. Look at you now. I''m gone." Mo Yan smiled.


    Xie Tangfeng only felt that this sentence sounded familiar. He remembered it a few seconds later. It was what Ning Huaihuai often said to himself.


    Mo Yan looked at him for a few seconds and thought: what''s the situation? Do you want me to go or not? Aren''t you willing to let me go?


    Mo Yan muttered, thinking about what was good for him.


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll call you when I have time. Don''t run all the way to the company." Xie Tangfeng smiled and took it back immediately.


    "I see, brother Xie." Ning Huaihuai smiled on the surface, but he was not happy in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Ning, I won''t go to your house tonight. I''m relieved to see that you live there safely." Huang Xiaonan said to Ning Huaihuai while eating.


    "Ah, OK, if you don''t want to go or not, do you live there now? If you think the environment is bad, move to me." Ning Huaihuai said politely.


    As soon as Huang Xiaonan heard this, her face was slightly red. Now she has lived in a super large villa, and the environment is very good.


    "OK, if I live enough, I''ll move to your place."


    "Well, eat quickly." Ning Huaihuai smiled.


    Before work, Ning Huaihuai''s mobile phone message prompted the stereo. She saw that it was Liu Muran''s.


    "Come with me in the evening."


    Ning Huaihuai looked and frowned.


    Why do you say to go together? After work, you are not your slave and don''t want to go together.


    She immediately returned, "no, you go yours, I go mine."


    "No, I said to go with me. I''ll wait for you at the door." Liu Muran returned.


    Ning Huaihuai was so angry that she wanted to be in front of the company. Wasn''t it in public? Did she let her colleagues see her getting into the boss''s car.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t sit. I''ll work overtime at night." Ning Huaihuai was already angry and didn''t want to keep pestering.


    She thinks she can avoid Liu Muran by working overtime for an hour.


    When Liu Muran received the news, he was angry and thought, why is Ning Huaihuai so strange? He is different from other girls.


    Now he has parked his car at the door again. Waiting for work, Ning Huaihuai came out, picked her up and left. Unexpectedly, he told himself to work overtime.


    Liu silently and angrily heard the company''s parking lot again.


    Then he walked to the company with the air blocked.


    The flow of people came out of the company, but Liu Muran went into the company. When everyone saw him, they were busy calling president Liu president Liu.


    Liu Muran didn''t even look at it. He went straight inside. The more he walked, the fewer people. When he took the elevator, he was alone.


    Instead of going to the office, he went directly to Ning Huaihuai''s studio.


    When Liu Muran entered the employee''s studio, he didn''t have the habit of knocking on the door. He always wanted to take the opportunity to make private visits and give vigilance to those who didn''t work hard.


    He opened the door and Ning Huaihuai looked over there.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    "Didn''t I tell you that our company doesn''t advocate overtime, and it''s not enough to work seven or eight hours a day?" Liu Muran''s face was gloomy.


    He doesn''t advocate overtime. He always feels that working a few hours a day is enough. Unless there is no intention, there is enough time.


    Ning Huaihuai saw his ugly face and immediately turned to the computer.


    This smelly face has nothing to see.


    Dangdang


    Try harder, those leather shoes can break several holes in the floor.


    Even so hard, Ning Huaihuai didn''t have a bird and continued to work on her design.


    Liu Muran walked to Ning Huaihuai and stopped with her hands on her chair. "Do you like work so much?"


    Ning Huaihuai thought, what he asked is nonsense. Who likes to work after work? It''s not because you let me take your car. I work overtime. Why don''t I realize it at all? My face is so big.


    "Yes."


    Ning Huaihuai''s simple and clear word "en" is enough to show her disdain.


    If you were a good friend, you would have laughed or talked.


    "You look a little unhappy?" Liu Muran asked in a thick voice.


    Now Ning Huaihuai''s studio is only the two of them, and other colleagues have come home from work. Therefore, Liu Muran put his hand on her chair.


    Ning Huaihuai muttered in his heart again. Isn''t this nonsense?


    "No, I''m not happy. I dare not." Ning Huaihuai said.


    "Forget it, I can see you''re unhappy. Don''t do it, I''ll take you home." Liu Muran said.


    A person is always around you. It''s more annoying to talk than to talk! It''s like a Tang monk. It''s buzzing. If there were a monkey king, he would have been beaten aside.


    "Mr. Liu, you just want me to take your car and take me home?" Ning Huaihuai couldn''t bear it and turned to ask.


    At the moment, Liu Muran is also looking down at her, affectionately, "isn''t this a smooth road!"


    Zhi, the door of the studio was pushed open. It was Huang Xiaonan.


    The two men looked at her at the same time. Huang Xiaonan saw Liu Muran''s dark eyes staring at him and closed the door immediately.


    She turned around and walked to the elevator. She came back to pick up her things and forgot to take them when she got off work.


    Ning Huaihuai knew that Huang Xiaonan was afraid of Liu Muran. He guessed that she must have something to do when she came back. He immediately got up and went out.


    I hit him on the shoulder when I left. He was hit by Liu Muran and flashed back.


    "Xiao Nan, Xiao Nan." Ning Huaihuai ran quickly and looked at Xiao Nan and shouted.


    Huang Xiaonan heard Ning Huaihuai calling her and looked back.


    "Xiao Nan, did you drop something?" Ning asked with eager eyes.


    "Well, I want to take home the book you gave me." Xiao Nan whispered.


    Ning Huaihuai sighed: "then why are you running? Just take the book. Why are you so timid? Do you dare not see President Liu there?"


    "Sister Ning, neither is she. I want to ask you, why is he next to you?" Huang Xiaonan said.


    She felt a little embarrassed and turned away.


    "You, don''t think about it. We are discussing work!" Ning Huaihuai explained calmly.


    Huang Xiaonan was confused. What he had just heard seemed to be what the two were talking about. He asked on the way. How could he say they were discussing work?

 Chapter 1024

    Ning Huaihuai heard it, but it doesn''t matter. He heard the last few sentences at most, and didn''t hear it clearly. If he heard it clearly, he couldn''t ask.


    "You heard me wrong! Look at your eyes as if we had done something. Hurry back with me to get something." Ning Huaihuai said and took Huang Xiaonan''s hand.


    Huang Xiaonan quickly pulled away and said with frightened eyes, "no, sister Ning, I won''t look."


    "Why are you so timid? He can still eat you? Go back with me." Ning Huaihuai pulled again, but didn''t pull.


    Huang Xiaonan is like a rock, very heavy.


    "I really don''t need it, sister Ning. Hurry to work. I''m going home."


    "Really, well, you wait here and I''ll get it for you. Where is the book?" Ning Huaihuai said helplessly.


    She can''t persuade.


    Huang Xiaonan told her where to put the book. Ning Huaihuai went back to get the book.


    After entering the studio, Liu Muran saw her and asked, "why did you go?"


    "Send a book to Huang Xiaonan. You''re too scared to come in. Let''s go!" Ning Huaihuai said seriously.


    Liu Muran brushed his lips, disapproved, and didn''t go.


    Ning Huaihuai took the book and strode back to Huang Xiaonan.


    "Let''s go. I''ll go later. Don''t study too late and pay attention to your body." Ning huaidai frowned slightly.


    "Sister Ning, I didn''t say you. You and President Liu should stay away from each other. You''re not afraid of your colleagues." Huang Xiaonan whispered.


    Ning Huaihuai glared at her, "is it over? I think you love gossip. I told you it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. Hurry up! It''s annoying to see you like that."


    "OK, OK, I''ll go!"


    Just as the elevator arrived, Huang Xiaonan entered the elevator and waved to Ning Huaihuai, "see you tomorrow, sister Ning."


    Ning Huaihuai deliberately made an angry expression, stared at her with straight eyes and didn''t speak. Because the appearance of Huang Xiaonan is really expressing his doubts about the relationship between the two people.


    Ning Huaihuai scratched his head and thought, even Huang Xiaonan feels a little wrong. Is it the wrong pillow? Does Liu Muran really have other ideas about himself? This can''t be done. I want to ask you today.


    Ning Huaihuai is such a person. Female friends can do anything, but male friends are different. If the other party has other thoughts on her, they will basically end their relationship.


    After returning to the studio, she looked at Liu Muran and said, "let''s go. I''ll take your car. By the way, how about having dinner at my place in the evening and I invite you to dinner and cook a meal myself?"


    Her big bright eyes looked at Liu Muran as if she could speak.


    "OK, let''s go. Last time I ate the meal you cooked, I always thought about next time! I wasn''t hungry. When you said it, I was hungry."


    Ning Huaihuai snorted coldly in his heart, turned off the computer and followed him away.


    By now, the people in the company have almost left, and there are no more people.


    Ning Huaihuai also thought of this and agreed to go with him! She''s not stupid. If her colleagues don''t leave, she won''t take the initiative to take a car.


    They went directly to the company basement by elevator.


    This is hard for Wang Qiang. He didn''t wait for Ning Huaihuai. However, he was smart enough to let his hands go down and stare at Liu Muran''s community door. As soon as Liu Muran''s car appeared, he called to tell him.


    "Brother Qiang, the car is back."


    "Keep an eye on me. Don''t move. I''ll go now."


    "I see, brother Qiang, I haven''t moved. I''ve been staring here."


    When Wang Qiang arrived, he called his men over and questioned them carefully. He determined that it was Liu Muran''s car, so he let his men stare at it again. He went back to the company to find Xie Tangfeng to explain the situation.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Muran entered Ning Huaihuai''s house and didn''t even return home.


    Because of the same pattern, Liu Muran took off his clothes and hung them in the cabinet as soon as he entered the room. He also smelled a faint fragrance. It smelled very good and was in a good mood.


    What''s the smell? Liu Muran couldn''t tell.


    What else can it taste like, a woman''s taste!


    "Mr. Liu, just sit down and take whatever you want to drink and eat from the refrigerator." Ning Huaihuai said with a light smile.


    Liu Muran looked at Ning Huaihuai''s face and changed very quickly. He was still pumping his face when he was in the company just now. It''s better now.


    Ning Huaihuai is good. It''s premeditated. I''m going to ask you later.


    Liu Muran is like in his own home. In fact, this is really his home. He doesn''t even want the rent. Very leisurely sitting on the sofa, leaning back, legs a fork, happy.


    This finished Ning Huaihuai''s busy work and cooked a meal for an hour in the kitchen.


    Four dishes were cooked, which was rich for both of them.


    Ning Huaihuai arranged it and asked Liu Muran to come and eat.


    After both of them finished, Ning Huaihuai looked at the food and smiled, "how can such a rich food be done without wine? How about drinking?"


    "Well, although I don''t drink at ordinary times, I''ll give you some face and drink according to your good food."


    Ning Huaihuai glanced and cut.


    They drank beer imported from Germany, that is, five bottles of beer in an hour.


    "Mr. Liu, ask you something!" Ning looked at him with blurred eyes.


    "Is it a good thing or a bad thing? Ask if it''s good, and don''t ask if it''s bad." Liu Muran said seriously.


    At the moment, they are sitting face to face, the table is not big, and they are very close.


    When talking like this, they look at each other as if they are closer.


    Liu Muran is happy. The closer he is, the better. He doesn''t care at all. Let''s take care of him.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t think much about this because she drank wine. She has a purpose today. She must ask her real thoughts.


    "Mr. Liu, I want to ask you whether you like me or not?" Ning Huaihuai stared at Liu Muran without blinking.


    That kind of eyes, not only have women''s tenderness, but also men''s fortitude. It seems that you want to deceive me and bear the consequences.


    Liu Muran has never seen anyone. Her eyes are a piece of cake. She doesn''t care at all.


    Liu Muran is also the first time to see a woman ask so directly. It is reasonable to say that he will be embarrassed to be asked so directly by others. However, President Liu is not ashamed at all.


    He looked at Ning Huaihuai''s shining eyes, smiled and said, "well, yes."


    "What?!" Ning Huaihuai immediately stood up, patted the table and roared.


    How big are your eyes? He said with gnashing teeth, "then go out! We won''t meet again in the future."


    There was no roar, no heart rending, but the serious expression was enough to explain everything.


    "Ha ha, look at you like that. As for you? I like you, I can make you angry like that?" Liu Muran laughed.


    It seems that the other party is telling a big joke, otherwise Liu Muran won''t laugh so happy.


    "You, you..." Ning said with a frown.


    "What am I? I''m kidding you and teasing you!" ha ha.

 Chapter 1025

    Ning Huaihuai was already gasping for breath, like the ox demon king, but he laughed there, which made Ning Huaihuai not fight.


    "Is it so funny? I''m so funny. I''ll ask you again, do you like me?" Ning Huaihuai looked at Liu Muran and smiled so happily, but he didn''t like himself.


    "Why is your face so big? You look beautiful and cute. Unexpectedly, you are so narcissistic, which is more serious than my narcissism." Liu Muran finally stopped smiling, finished and took a sip of wine.


    Ning Huaihuai frowned and never relaxed. It''s really annoying.


    When she heard what Liu Muran said, she suddenly felt that she was really a little amorous. If he likes himself, he will not be willing to humiliate the person he likes.


    Ning Huaihuai also has a lover, that is Xie Tangfeng. She is never willing to humiliate him.


    After thinking about it, she suddenly felt that she was really wrong and was a little amorous.


    Frowning at him, "is that true?"


    "Seriously, seriously, hey, you''re the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen. Powerful, powerful." Liu Muran thumbed up.


    Ning Huaihuai heard it and ran to him in a few steps. A slap fell on his back. He only heard a slap.


    That''s a ring!


    "Oh, you, how can you do it? Believe it or not, I''ll hit you too?" Liu Muran stared at Ning Huaihuai.


    "If you hit me, I''ll cry." Ning Huaihuai raised his head and said, looking reasonable and unforgiving.


    "You beat me, you still have reason. Did you hear what I said just now? I said I didn''t like you. Do you think I would beat a girl I didn''t like?"


    Liu Muran said and stood up with round eyes.


    He is 1.8 meters tall. Standing beside Ning Huaihuai, he looks even bigger.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at his aggressive posture and quickly stepped back.


    The slapping sound just now was really loud. If Liu Muran really wanted to return it, wouldn''t he hurt himself.


    Thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai stepped back for several steps and looked at him stunned. "A good man doesn''t fight with a woman. If you''re a good man, you''d better stay away from me. If you don''t make me happy, can I beat you?" Ning Huaihuai explained.


    "Don''t make me useless, I, Liu Muran, no one has dared to hit me for so many years!" he said, moving forward and forcing me.


    "It''s impossible. Liu Lili must have beaten you when she made trouble with you. Well, well, I won''t make trouble with you." Ning Huaihuai looked angry.


    "You beat me up. If you don''t make trouble with me, you won''t make trouble with me. I''ll give you a solid foundation. Liu Lili doesn''t dare to do anything with me at all. My eyebrows can scare her away for several miles. Today you can''t escape my palm." Liu Muran''s sharp eyes continue to stab Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai continued to retreat and pushed to the corner.


    Liu Muran also continued to approach, pushing her to the corner.


    "I see where you''re going!" Liu Muran raised his mouth and smiled. Then he said, "come here quickly, let me call, finish and continue to eat."


    "No, I won''t let you fight." Ning Huaihuai, who had reached the corner of the wall, roared and turned to run.


    Liu Muran made a wall thump and locked her between her strong arms.


    Because they were locked between their arms, the distance between their eyes was ten centimeters, very close, very close, and their faces should be close to their faces.


    Liu Muran looked at the eyes like black grapes and the long eyelashes like dolls. It was really tolerable.


    I can''t see at all that Ning Huaihuai is the mother of two children. She says that young girls in their twenties believe that they are delicate and tender.


    Because of Liu Muran''s wall thump, Ning Huaihuai was embarrassed. He blushed like an apple. With the effect of alcohol, he was even more red.


    Her heart pounded, her mouth closed and her eyes closed.


    With a slap, Liu Muran slapped her on the shoulder.


    "Ah! What are you doing!" Ning Huaihuai shouted.


    "Why did you say I hit you? Who let you hit me just now. Why did you close your eyes? Think I forced to kiss you? Ha ha, I kiss the pig and don''t kiss you!" Liu Muran laughed and didn''t think he hit too much.


    That slap is called a ring. It sounds louder than the one just now. That slap is called merciless.


    Ning Huaihuai''s tears were about to come out. He covered his shoulder, pushed Liu Muran away and walked to the bathroom.


    Liu Muran''s body tilted back.


    Said to himself: "this time you can''t say I like you! I can be with you."


    Therefore, Liu Muran also came to the conclusion that if you want to get close to a woman, you must suit the remedy to the case. Some women just like the gentle way, others like the violent way.


    He is very gentle to Liu Lili, and Liu Lili listens to him very much.


    However, he felt that this method was not suitable for Ning Huaihuai. He found that as long as he was good to Ning Huaihuai, he would get white eyes. If not, he could be better.


    However, he forgot one thing, that is, Ning Huaihuai is someone else''s wife.


    However, who Liu Muran likes doesn''t care whether she has a home or not.


    Ning Huaihuai went to the bathroom and tears pattered down the corners of his eyes.


    She looked at herself in the mirror and always felt that she had just been bullied. Such a big man forced herself into a corner. It was hard to think of it.


    Just now, there was no place to escape, just like the monkey king was trapped in the palm of the Tathagata.


    She opened her clothes again and looked at her shoulder. It was red.


    In particular, her skin is white, creating a sharp contrast.


    Ning Huaihuai saw that it was so red, and his tears fell a few drops on the back of his hand.


    Liu Muran waited outside for a long time and didn''t see her come out. I felt something bad, as if I had hurt her.


    Won''t you cry in the bathroom?


    Dangdang


    Ning Huaihuai heard the knock on the door and quickly took back his tears. He thought, if he saw himself crying, would it be a bit embarrassing? Such a humiliating thing doesn''t seem to be done by a nearly 30-year-old woman.


    Turn on the tap and start washing your face.


    "Why? I wash my face!" Ning Huaihuai shouted.


    "Hurry up, I want to pee and drink too much." Liu Muran casually made an excuse to see Ning Huaihuai and see if she was crying.


    "Ah, I see, right away." Ning Huaihuai said.


    She thought for a moment. Liu Muran didn''t blame others for this. She didn''t do it first. If she didn''t do it first, she wouldn''t provoke him.


    I thought men were very generous. Unexpectedly, Liu Muran was such a stingy person. It seems that he really didn''t like me. If he liked me, he wouldn''t be scared to death. His shoulder was almost knocked off.


    Ning Huaihuai muttered in his heart.


    She misunderstood Liu Muran. She doesn''t blame her misunderstanding. She can do so hard, especially for beautiful women. There are few men in the world.

 Chapter 1026

    Ning Huaihuai bowed his head and came out of the bathroom without looking at Liu Muran.


    "Hey! Are you angry?" Liu Muran called from behind.


    I only heard Ning Huaihuai say coldly, "No." he didn''t stop. He walked directly to the living room or the dining table.


    Liu Muran saw it and knew he was in trouble. But he thought of a good way to make Ning Huaihuai happy, that is, to buy something for her.


    He thought for a long time and didn''t know what to buy. Later, he thought of buying flowers. Women like flowers. He felt that Ning Huaihuai must also like them.


    Sitting on the toilet, he didn''t even take off his pants, so he sent a message to Zhao Yun and told him to buy two bouquets of flowers.


    Also repeatedly asked to buy the best and freshest.


    There were few flower shops open at night. His requirements were really high.


    Liu Muran arranged to come out of the bathroom. Instead of walking in the direction of the sofa like Ning Huaihuai, he walked in the direction of the dining table.


    He hasn''t finished yet. Liu Muran doesn''t like drinking because he drinks at the foreign office. In addition, he drinks every time when talking about business. He doesn''t want to make his mind unclear when talking about business.


    It''s at home now. Just don''t wake up and sleep. It doesn''t matter.


    He sat on the table and looked at the four dishes with a warm heart. Suddenly there was a feeling of envy that Xie Tangfeng could have such a good wife.


    Go up to the hall and down to the kitchen.


    Liu Lili is talented, but she can''t cook, is timid, and doesn''t like to communicate with others. She studies music when she has time, and even has little communication with Liu Muran.


    Liu Muran likes design. When he meets good things and wants to share them, he can only share them with Ning Huaihuai. Once he comes and goes, he feels that he has more to say with Ning Huaihuai.


    Envy belongs to envy. What he has to do now is to cherish the time with Ning Huaihuai.


    A bottle of wine soon ran out. This time, instead of beer, he took a bottle of red wine.


    Yes, these wines were prepared by Liu Muran. He didn''t expect that he could drink them for Ning Huaihuai.


    He took two more wine glasses and poured only one. That one didn''t pour.


    I tasted it and thought it tasted good. I took another bite of food.


    Ning Huaihuai sat on the sofa and watched TV quietly. Although she is watching TV, she doesn''t know what program is on TV.


    At the moment, her mind is full of children. She misses her children a little. She decides to go to school to see her two babies these days.


    I''ve been lying to my children about my business trip these two days.


    When the child said she missed her, she almost couldn''t help crying. She knew that her choice was to face these and face the separation from the child.


    What makes her sad is that she doesn''t know when such a day will come to an end. When can there be such a happy life and society in the past, or if there is no chance in this life, she can''t have such a happy day any more.


    When facing these problems, she always couldn''t figure it out and had a headache.


    The window was not closed. A gust of wind blew in and blew on her face. It was cool. She turned her head and looked at the night sky outside. It was too dark to see anything. There were no stars in the sky.


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger, and the windows are fluttering.


    Ning Huaihuai hurried to close the window and looked at the sky outside. It didn''t seem very good. It was going to rain.


    At this time, Liu Muran also closed the kitchen window.


    After a while, Liu Muran''s phone rang. It looked like Zhao Yun.


    He told the guard and let Zhao Yun in. We had to press the elevator password to let Zhao Yun in. He had to go home first.


    When passing by the living room, he secretly took a look at Ning Huaihuai. Seeing that she was watching TV, it was nothing, so he went out.


    Ning Huaihuai saw him go and didn''t say hello to himself. Suddenly, he felt very strange.


    What do you mean you didn''t say hello to me when you left?


    She said to herself.


    Ning Huaihuai was really angry. Liu Muran didn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade. With his strong body, he couldn''t do anything at all, but he hit a woman without knowing the weight of her hand. It must hurt.


    Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng haven''t fought for so many years.


    Therefore, Ning Huaihuai felt wronged. He couldn''t be wronged. Finally, he couldn''t control himself and cried.


    She saw that Liu Muran left without saying hello. She thought he saw his thoughts and was angry!


    "Don''t worry about him! If you are angry, you will be angry. It has nothing to do with me for a dime." Ning Huaihuai got up and went to clean up the plate.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang.


    It must be Liu Muran. Why did he come back? It''s here.


    Ning Huaihuai hurried to the door. When he passed the living room, he swept around and didn''t see anything at all. He didn''t feel that something had fallen.


    I really don''t know what''s going on. I can''t stop sleeping.


    Ning Huaihuai''s attitude towards Liu Muran has changed now, because she knows that Liu Muran doesn''t like herself, gets the answer, and verifies that what he said is true, so she doesn''t have to show him such a good face.


    It''s off work time, not work time.


    She opened the door lazily and didn''t look at Liu Muran. Now what she would rather cherish in her heart is that you can do whatever you want.


    But just as she was about to turn around, she smelled a strange fragrance and inadvertently looked up. Liu Muran held two large bouquets of flowers in his hand.


    "Which do you like?" Liu Muran asked.


    Ning Huaihuai raised his eyes and looked at him, "what do you mean?"


    Ning Huaihuai was blindfolded. I don''t know what''s going on. Is it sending flowers? Not like that. Where can I send two bouquets of flowers and let myself choose.


    Liu Muran looked at her suspicious eyes and knew that she was on the set. His intention is to let Ning Huaihuai''s confused subordinates spend without knowing why.


    "It''s boring. I don''t know why they sent me two bouquets of flowers. I can''t put them in my room. I want to get you one." Liu Muran said very casually, and the tone sounded like real.


    He is a good storyteller.


    Ning Huai wanted to laugh but didn''t laugh. Her favorite is flowers. Sometimes when you are in a bad mood, you will buy yourself a bunch and put it in the room. Just look at your mood.


    Now she saw such beautiful flowers, all colors and special fragrance. They were pure natural fragrance and very pleasant.


    The pain in my shoulder has long been forgotten.


    When Liu Muran said that, he didn''t bother to care whether it was true or not, so he took it directly.


    Because the two bouquets of flowers are almost the same. They have no choice. They are very beautiful and like them very much.


    Ning Huaihuai took the flowers, turned and walked to the living room. She remembered an empty vase.


    Liu Muran smiled and knew that his plan had succeeded. He didn''t go home and went to Ning Huaihuai''s home again.


    However, it should not be said that it is Ning Huaihuai''s home, but in this situation, everything here is bought in accordance with Ning Huaihuai''s style, which should also be regarded as her home.


    It''s just whether the real estate certificate is her name.

 Chapter 1027

    The vase does exist, but it seems a little small for such a large bunch of flowers.


    Ning Huaihuai tried to insert it twice, but he didn''t succeed. He thought, forget it.


    She was a little upset and wandered around the room looking for vases.


    When she saw that Liu Muran was still holding flowers in his hand, she finally took the initiative to say, "why don''t you send the flowers home and put them in the vase."


    Liu Muran looked up and looked in the direction of the voice. "I don''t have such a big vase in my house. If you have one in your house, I''ll give you both of these flowers."


    "You don''t have it at home, and I don''t have it at home. Didn''t you see that I didn''t find it in a circle? Are you sure you didn''t?"


    "Sure, why don''t I show you?"


    "No, I don''t want to go."


    Ning sighed with sorrow. If such beautiful flowers were not placed in the vase, they would lose most of their beauty and soon wither.


    "Hey, I''ll buy two!" said Liu Muran, getting up and walking to the door.


    "What are you talking about?" Ning Huaihuai thought about something just now and didn''t hear it clearly.


    "I said I''m going to buy two vases now. There are no vases, which is inferior. It''s a pity that such a good flower has been spent. People''s mind has been ruined by me." Liu Muran said seriously.


    Ning Huaihuai observed carefully and felt that what Liu Muran said was not like a lie.


    I thought, this guy has a heart and really wants to be with me. Would you like to go with him?


    When she was hesitant, Liu Muran had walked to the door. Just about to close the door, she heard the back cry: "wait for me, I''ll go too. I don''t necessarily like the vase you bought."


    Liu Muran turned his head and looked at it. He hummed coldly in his heart. You don''t like what I bought. I graduated from a world-famous Design University.


    However, although he thought so, he didn''t tell Ning Huaihuai that he didn''t think it was necessary to make her unhappy again. He also wanted to use his brain to coax her and waste brain cells.


    So Liu Muran didn''t speak.


    Ning Huaihuai quickly changed his clothes, locked the door and waited for Liu Muran in the corridor.


    Liu Muran had changed his pajamas when he came home just now. When he came out with the car key, he was still wearing pajamas.


    "Why don''t you change your clothes?" Ning Huaihuai saw him come out in his pajamas, which was a little unpleasant.


    "Don''t you just buy a vase! It''s not shopping. Just go to the additional store and come back after buying it." Liu Muran said indifferently.


    In this way, he drove Ning Huaihuai to the florist in his pajamas.


    The people who followed them were not only Wang Qiang this time, but also another sneaky person, Xu Qing.


    Today is his wife''s birthday, but I forgot and didn''t buy a gift. After dinner with friends, I found out when I came home. Then I turned around and went to the florist.


    There are not many flower shops open at night. The best one is this. It''s a birthday every year. You must buy the best flowers.


    Unexpectedly, just as I was about to go in, I saw two familiar figures through the glass door, one is Liu Muran and the other is Ning Huaihuai.


    At that time, he sneered and hurriedly took out his mobile phone. It looked like he was playing with his mobile phone. In fact, he turned the camera around and snapped several pictures at the inside.


    He turned his back to the florist. The people inside couldn''t see his face at all.


    After taking a few photos, I quickly left the florist and went to the corner where no one smoked.


    While smoking, I looked at my masterpiece just now and couldn''t close my mouth.


    Ha ha, you have something to look at now. Do you want to sell this news to the media.


    A few days ago, Liu Muran was on the news because he was one of the world''s outstanding young entrepreneurs in the city.


    Not a few days later, such a fancy news came out. Everyone will look at it with new eyes.


    Xu Qing thought that now president Liu is wearing pajamas and is with Ning Huaihuai in pajamas. It can be seen that the relationship between the two is not general. And it''s still dark. They probably live together. It''s said that Ning Huaihuai''s husband is also very powerful and rich. If you see the photos, can''t you let Ning Huaihuai work in the company. Ha ha, Ning Huaihuai left the company, it''s my world again.


    After a while, Xu Qingcai went to explore the flower shop again. Seeing that there was no one inside, he was relieved to enter boldly.


    Wang Qiang didn''t have the heart to take photos when he saw them. He didn''t take photos for fear of hurting Xie Tangfeng''s heart. He just called Xie Tangfeng and told him.


    After Xie Tangfeng knew it, his mood plummeted again. He only felt a bad breath blocking his heart.


    He was thinking that it was a shame that I, a man who said nothing in this city, couldn''t see his wife. I really don''t know what Ning Huaihuai thinks. He can even get involved with his boss. We are still friends, too bullying.


    Xie Tangfeng not only felt heartache, but also felt that he was played and not respected.


    The two spirits twisted together and immediately decided to drink to relieve their worries. It was no fun to drink alone, so they called Mo Yan.


    Why do you think of Mo Yan first instead of friends like Zhu Mengyang? Maybe when a man is in pain, his instinctive reaction is that there is a knowledgeable woman around him.


    Mo Yan was once his secretary again, and also appeared in the office in the morning. Naturally, I thought of her.


    "Brother Xie, what can I do for you?" Mo Yan was figuring out the plan at home.


    "Where are you? I''ll buy you a drink later." Xie Tangfeng said faintly.


    If this were put in the past, he would not say so. Now they have no constraints of superior and subordinate relationship, so they can naturally get along as friends.


    "It''s still the same place. OK, come on, I''ll clean it up now." Mo Yan repressed his excitement and said in a soothing tone.


    Her heart is pounding now. It''s the second time for them to drink. The first time is in a hotel.


    But this time Xie Tangfeng took the initiative! It''s different from that time.


    Mo Yan also guessed that Xie Tangfeng was in a bad mood and knew that it was because of her family, so she was more happy.


    It''s not too much to gloat. This is the result she wants.


    "Send me the address. I''ve forgotten where it is," Xie Tangfeng said.


    "OK, I''ll send it to you now. Hang up first." Mo Yan hung up in a hurry. She wanted to dress up herself.


    She has already decided to dress up and be hale and hearty in front of Xie Tangfeng at any time and anywhere.


    Ning Huaihuai knows that Xie Tangfeng likes women with temperament and women with crisp words.


    ¡­¡­


    "Go downstairs, I''m here." a message came.


    "OK."


    Mo Yan was so excited that he couldn''t find the north. He ran downstairs in high heels for fear that Xie Tangfeng would be worried.


    Xie Tangfeng looked around. The whole community was so shabby. He remembered the scene of sending Mo Yan for the first time.


    At that time, Mo Yan was carrying two very heavy bags and looked like he could bear hardships. Later, I still wanted to help her, so I asked her to be my own Secretary in the company.


    Unexpectedly, a few months later, she returned to the old rental house.

 Chapter 1028

    Xie Tangfeng put one hand on the steering wheel and the other hand on it. He was worried. He was thinking about the scene when he first met Mo Yan. He saw her coming from behind the reversing mirror.


    It looks light, graceful and lovely.


    Xie Tangfeng fell down the window and came face to face with Zhenzhen Yingying''s smile.


    Mo Yan lost his eyes and said with a smile, "brother Xie, why do you have so much time today?"


    When she looked at him, she had seen that haggard face, gray, as if she hadn''t washed it for several days.


    When I saw him in the morning, I was in a bad mood. As the day passed, my mood seemed to get worse.


    "Do you have time to invite you to dinner?" Xie Tangfeng said in a deep voice, looking very serious on his face.


    "OK, it''s too late to be happy. How can it not be. Let''s go. Where you go, you have your say. I''ll listen to you." Mo Yan smiled very sweet.


    She had already decided to listen to Xie Tangfeng in everything, and listen to him no matter what he asked or asked herself.


    For example, he now asked her, what do you like to eat?


    Mo Yan''s answer must be yours. Mo Yan will only choose one unless Xie Tangfeng orders her to choose one.


    "Are you sure to listen to me?"


    "Sure. You can eat whatever you say."


    Xie Tangfeng smiled very lightly, turned to start the car and jumped out like an arrow.


    They came to a luxurious KTV. Xie Tangfeng walked in front and Mo Yan followed.


    Mo Yan has never been to this KTV. He has been to entertainment places when entertaining customers with Xie Tangfeng, but this one has never been.


    Mo Yan muttered in her heart that she didn''t know where she was now. She felt as if she had left the city center.


    Looking at Xie Tangfeng''s suits and shoes, a doorman had led the way in front. With that bow and bow posture, it can be seen that Xie Tangfeng''s aura has nothing to do with whether he likes to wash his face or not.


    He really didn''t wash his face today.


    "How big is your private room, sir?" the waiter asked respectfully.


    "The biggest." Xie Tangfeng said seriously.


    Mo Yan, who is standing next to him, is the biggest. He wonders if there are others. If it''s just the two of us, isn''t it a luxury to open the biggest one!


    "How many are you, sir?"


    "Don''t you see? She and I, two." Xie Tangfeng''s face sank, as if the waiter asked nonsense.


    Of course, the waiter hasn''t experienced the two who still open the largest private room. The minimum consumption is 18888. He can see that Xie Tangfeng is a rich man, but are they a little wasteful. I''m sure I can''t finish all that wine.


    However, he saw Xie Tangfeng''s face gloomy, so he didn''t ask. There are some big bosses who like to bring girls to dress. He glanced at Mo Yan secretly and thought it was also very beautiful.


    In the eyes of the waiter, Mo Yan is already a beautiful woman. For a beautiful woman, it''s nothing for a rich boss to spend 8000 in front of her.


    "OK, sir, I''ll take you there." the waiter took the two to the private room with a guilty face.


    As soon as Mo Yan went in, his mouth became O-shaped. There were only two people in total. As for opening such a big private room!


    "Sir, I''m going to serve you the set meal." the waiter said and left.


    Mo Yan stood in the middle of the floor, looked at the huge private room and said timidly, "brother Xie, just the two of us, is it a waste to open such a large private room?"


    "No waste. Sit down and sing whatever songs you like." Xie Tangfeng''s low voice made Mo Yan feel that the atmosphere was a little wrong.


    At this time, she took a closer look at Xie Tangfeng and found that he really didn''t have a smile on his face, with a dark and calm face.


    She didn''t want to make Xie Tangfeng unhappy. Seeing him like this, she felt distressed and wanted to make him happy quickly. The smile on his face has been hanging and didn''t leave.


    "Brother Xie, I''ll sing to you what you like to listen to." Mo Yan was not very good at singing, but in order to make Xie Tangfeng happy, he gave it up.


    The main reason is that she often sings out of tune and has five tones.


    "Whatever you want, you can sing your song and I''ll drink." Xie Tangfeng picked up a bottle of red wine, filled a glass and dried it.


    He didn''t pour Mo Yan wine, he just drank it alone.


    Seeing this, Mo Yan began to order songs. What she ordered were actually children''s songs, all of which were sung at school.


    The first song was "let''s swing our oars". As soon as we sang a sentence, Xie Tangfeng laughed.


    Xie Tangfeng smiled a little. He drank while laughing, and his eyes glanced at the big screen on the wall from time to time.


    Mo Yan is not embarrassed when he is with someone he knows. If he were someone else, he might be embarrassed, but now he is with her brother Xie.


    She finished the whole song.


    There was a person''s applause, popping. Mo Yan looked along the applause, and the smile on his face blossomed.


    "Ha ha, brother Xie, do you think I sing very well?" Mo Yan came back and sat next to Xie Tangfeng.


    When she was singing just now, she stood in the middle and walked back after singing.


    Originally she was a small faced person, but thinking of Xie Tangfeng''s preferences and strong women, she withdrew her shyness and stood in the center to sing.


    And there are only two of them in the whole private room. What''s embarrassing!


    Xie Tangfeng looked up at her, smiled and didn''t speak. He poured her a glass of wine.


    Mo Yan hurried over, "thank you, I''ll do it first." he drank the glass of wine with one mouthful of wine.


    When Xie Tangfeng was happy, he would certainly boast, but now he is in a bad mood and can''t say anything about boasting. Just now Mo Yan finished singing that song. If he could say something about praising people, he would have praised it.


    Didn''t you say anything boastful, just slapped a few palms.


    Xie Tangfeng lowered his head, did not look at her, picked up red wine and filled Mo Yan''s empty glass.


    Mo Yan took it up and dried it again.


    Psychedelic music is now playing in the room. In addition, she drank two glasses of red wine without eating anything. Her head was a little dizzy.


    However, how can you show dizziness in front of Xie Tangfeng, or smile until the end.


    "Xiao Mo, don''t stop singing after singing a song. Keep singing, or I, the audience, won''t have any fun sitting under the stage!" Xie Tangfeng raised his eyes and looked at Mo Yan.


    In the weak light, Mo Yan only felt that such eyes were very charming and almost charmed himself. They were black and bright, not empty at all.


    Although his face looked a little haggard, his clear eyes were almost itchy.


    Not only boys itch when they see beautiful women, but women itch when they see idol level characters.


    That is to say, Xie Tangfeng''s current economic conditions are better than stars.


    Many stars don''t come to prominence only under the maintenance of the big boss. The people behind the scenes are mainly big bosses. Small fresh meat can shine, relying on the hype of the rich.

 Chapter 1029

    Since the economic conditions are better than stars and the appearance conditions are no worse than stars, it must attract the attention of girls.


    Such an excellent man must show his whole body''s ability to flatter and get the favor of men.


    "OK, listen to you, brother Xie. If you let me sing, I''ll sing."


    Mo Yan''s face was very serious, and the song he asked for was also very serious. It was a national anthem.


    The singing of this national anthem almost made Xie Tangfeng hum along on the sofa.


    Can you stop humming?! Whoever doesn''t grow up listening to this song will grow old.


    When Mo Yan chose this song, he also wanted to tease him, so he made this out.


    "How''s it going? Do I sing well?"


    Pa Pa, another burst of applause came. Of course, it was not bursts of applause, or the isolated voice.


    "Ha ha, brother Xie, I''ve sung two songs. Can you sing one? I''m tired of listening to me alone."


    "Who said that? I didn''t bother. I sang very well." Xie Tangfeng looked serious.


    "True or false?" Mo Yan asked with wide eyes.


    "That can be false. Come on, have two drinks and continue singing." Xie Tangfeng took the initiative to pour Mo Yan wine this time.


    After drinking wine, he began to sing. When he was tired, he began to drink. Mo Yan was tired for a while. It''s like Xie Tangfeng''s little pet. You can do whatever you want.


    After two hours of tossing and turning, Mo Yan is now holding Xie Tangfeng''s shoulder and singing "farewell". This is a familiar song that anyone who has attended junior high school can sing.


    Two people "shoulder to shoulder", together to the left, and together to the right, shaking that is a harmony.


    Mo Yan had already felt that the earth was turning. He couldn''t see anything except the lyrics on the screen.


    Xie Tangfeng drank twice as much wine as she, because he always drank, and Mo Yan still had time to sing.


    Xie Tangfeng only felt that his head was blank and he couldn''t remember anything. What he had to do now was to sing the song in front of him.


    Both of them are in a state of near coma, so they hook up, but they don''t have any pornographic elements, just like good friends.


    The song ends.


    Ha ha ha


    They laughed at the same time, and then began to drink again. In the end, they drank up all the 18888 wine.


    Xie Tangfeng and Mo Yan don''t speak clearly. They mutter. It seems that only two people can understand each other. If a sober person comes now, he is an outsider and can''t understand anything.


    "I''ll take you home." Xie Tangfeng said as if biting his tongue.


    Of course, I have to go home. I''ve drunk so much wine. Why don''t I go home.


    "No, you drink too much and can''t drive. Don''t you want to live?" Mo Yan said with a smile.


    "Well... It''s boring to live. Ha ha." Xie Tangfeng smiled.


    He said this now because he couldn''t protect his wife, and her wife left. He is usually a very positive person, otherwise the enterprise could not do so well.


    Everyone is in a bad mood and can''t think about it. However, Xie Tangfeng just laughs off and can''t find his own shortsightedness.


    "Brother Xie, don''t talk. If you think it''s boring to live, I''ll be in the earth." Ning said with blurred eyes.


    She thinks from the perspective of money. So many people all over the world work hard for what, not for money. Only money can make you live the life you want.


    Now Xie Tangfeng has succeeded. He can enjoy life. There is no reason not to live well.


    Although Mo Yan has drunk too much now, he hasn''t forgotten his world outlook and can clear up some things.


    "Ha ha, really? That''s what you think, silly girl." Xie Tangfeng pinched Mo Yan''s nose.


    Mo Yan suddenly sobered up. His eyes widened. He couldn''t believe what was in front of him, as if he were dreaming.


    This intimate action is dizzy. It seems to have happened countless times in my dream.


    Mo Yan now only feels that the man in front of him is too cute and likes him too much. Surprised, she couldn''t speak.


    At this time, I heard Xie Tangfeng continue to say, "Xiao Mo, go and ask the driver to take you home."


    Mo Yan was a little unhappy. Of course, drunken people know they are unhappy.


    "Well, well, where are you going, brother Xie?" Mo Yan asked.


    "I''ll send you back to the company," Xie Tangfeng said drunk.


    Mo Yan knew he wouldn''t go home as soon as he heard that he went back to the company. I''m going to sleep in the small room of the company. I went to that small room myself today!


    Thinking of this, Mo Yan didn''t want to go home and wanted to go to the company.


    "Brother Xie, you wait for me for a while, I''ll go to the bathroom." Mo Yan took out a paper towel from his pocket and went to the bathroom in the private room.


    "I said I didn''t bring the key." Mo Yan muttered and threw the key into the dustbin.


    The waiter called the valet and went to Mo Yan''s first.


    After arriving at the place, the driver stopped the car. Mo Yan was shocked and said, "it''s over, it''s over, I forgot my key."


    Xie Tangfeng opened his closed eyes and looked at Mo Yan, frowning, "what''s the matter?"


    "I forgot my key. I can''t go back now. Otherwise, I''ll go to the company too. I''ll leave early tomorrow morning." Mo Yan said a lot of words like sobering up.


    "Ah, OK, let''s go." Xie Tangfeng frowned and told the driver. The driver took two people to the company.


    They helped each other into the company. They were so crooked that they couldn''t walk straight.


    "Brother Xie, did you drink too much?" Mo Yan asked as he walked.


    "A little. I''m happy today. I drank a little too much." Xie Tangfeng is not the kind of person who obviously drank too much and said he didn''t drink too much. He also admitted that he drank too much.


    Mo Yan actually has too many words. He doesn''t even talk.


    When they got into the elevator, they didn''t hold the walls around the elevator, but still held each other like on the road.


    "No, I want to throw up," said Xie Tangfeng.


    "Brother Xie, hold on a little longer. You''ll be there soon. There''s still ten floors left.


    Xie Tangfeng moved his lips and felt the tumult in his stomach. The elevator was still swinging, and he would vomit in the elevator again.


    Fortunately, Mo Yan quickly helped Xie Tangfeng out. She was drunk, but she was sober in the face of Xie Tangfeng.


    Under such circumstances, one must be sober.


    Entering the office, Mo Yan locked the door for fear of someone coming in.


    Xie Tangfeng broke away Mo Yan''s hand, ran to the bathroom and vomited. Fortunately, he didn''t vomit everywhere like those people with no quality. He didn''t clean up after vomit.


    Mo Yan heard the voice and knew that Xie Tangfeng vomited. He hurried to the bathroom to serve him.


    For the person you like, you don''t care whether you are drunk or vomit. She patted Xie Tangfeng on the back, handed him water and asked him to gargle.


    After Xie Tangfeng vomited, he helped him up again, and they staggered to the sofa.

 Chapter 1030

    This is the so-called bad mood. Drink a few cups and pour it out.


    Xie Tangfeng is very steady and basically won''t be drunk. If he hadn''t been in a bad mood recently, he wouldn''t have been drunk after drinking so much wine.


    He is a person with strong self-control. When he drinks, he drinks to a certain extent and knows that if he drinks and vomits again, he won''t drink again.


    But recently I''m in a bad mood and have poor self-control, so I drink too much.


    "Brother Xie, wait a minute. I''ll make tea for you now." Mo Yan made tea with dizziness.


    Xie Tangfeng was too sleepy to sleep on the sofa.


    Mo Yan came back and saw that he slept so well that he didn''t intend to call him. Suddenly, she was cruel, thought of a clever plan, and suddenly woke up.


    Because for her, the most important thing is to get Xie Tangfeng. Other events seem insignificant to her.


    Mo Yan patted Xie Tangfeng on the shoulder. "Brother Xie, wake up. The tea is cool. Go to bed after drinking."


    Xie Tangfeng moved his lips, slightly opened his eyes, looked at Mo Yan with blurred eyes, "well, bring it to me."


    Mo Yan handed the antidote tea to him and held it all the time. It felt like feeding the patient again.


    Moreover, Xie Tangfeng still closed his eyes when drinking, as if he didn''t even have the strength to drink water.


    "Brother Xie, don''t sleep here. Go to your little bedroom."


    "Well." Xie Tangfeng said well and got up. Instead of going to the small bedroom, he went to the bathroom.


    Mo Yan also wondered. She didn''t know what he was doing. She listened carefully. It turned out that she had gone to wash.


    Xie Tangfeng is really a clean man. He''s drunk like that and knows how to wash!


    After everything was done, he went into the small bedroom. At this time, Mo Yan followed up with a cup of tea in his hand.


    Xie Tangfeng fell on the bed and closed his eyes.


    Mo Yan whispered, "brother Xie, I put the tea here. If you feel uncomfortable for a while, drink some."


    After she finished, she went out of the house without getting a response from Xie Tangfeng, but the door was not locked.


    Why didn''t she lock the door? It''s not because she has something in her heart.


    Mo Yan also washed and took some perfume from his bag. He sprayed it lightly and sprayed it. Then he walked quietly to the small room.


    When I arrived at the door, the door of the room was open and not closed. Xie Tangfeng on the bed could be seen at a glance and fell asleep!


    A sneer appeared on Mo Yan''s face. She picked up her mobile phone and went to bed. She looked for a long time and took a picture. It was a group photo of the two. Of course, she hid herself very well. She could only see that she was a woman and nothing else.


    Then Mo Yan smiled with satisfaction and turned off the light and door.


    Mo Yan lay on her clothes, her heart pounding. She knew what she was going to do and what consequences she would face in the future.


    The more she wanted to, the more her heart beat. She had already mentioned her throat. She was cruel and went straight to bed.


    The action was very light. Xie Tangfeng was drunk. Even if the action was heavy, he couldn''t hear it.


    Mo Yan''s body lay on the cold bed. The room was only lit with a small night light, and the light was very dark.


    At this time, she turned her head slightly and looked at Xie Tangfeng, who was sleeping soundly. She slept so peacefully, and a sense of happiness came naturally.


    At this time, Xie Tangfeng suddenly turned his body, and Mo Yan was in a cold sweat.


    Xie Tangfeng''s hand suddenly rested on Mo Yan, who was surprised to cry at that time. She has never had any skin relatives. I don''t know how it feels.


    Now she just felt like she was burning. She wanted to touch the big hand.


    However, she did not dare. She was afraid that when Xie Tangfeng woke up now, all her plans would come to naught.


    Mo Yan didn''t dare to move and lay down in bed honestly.


    She just felt hard to breathe, as if she couldn''t breathe.


    After a few minutes, Xie Tangfeng didn''t move again, which made Mo Yan relieve a lot of pressure. Suddenly, a feeling of sadness came.


    She has never been so close to her boyfriend. Now Mo Yan just wants to go to bed quickly and get the answer at dawn.


    We should not wait for the answer at dawn, but get the answer when Xie Tangfeng wakes up.


    Mo Yan was very nervous for fear that he would wake Xie Tangfeng up and all the plans would come to naught.


    In infinite fear, sleepiness came.


    Mo Yan also felt a severe headache, like a ripe cantaloupe, which was about to burst.


    She closed her eyes. It was dark and she couldn''t see anything. She felt that her temples were very swollen, but she didn''t dare to press them with her hands. She was afraid of moving and got Xie Tangfeng next to her.


    In this way, I closed my eyes. I don''t know how long I fell asleep in the dark.


    There is another one who wakes up after sleeping so late. That is Xu Qing. He can''t sleep well because he has that picture.


    I woke up after sleeping. After waking up for a while, I grinned and slept again.


    This is a person too excited to sleep.


    Xu Qing decided to secretly find an entertainment network company to buy news tomorrow, and then sell his news.


    He wants some unexpected money.


    When he woke up, he thought it was inappropriate to do so. Why? Because if the Internet company divulges his news to others, it will suffer a great loss.


    What kind of people do not have in today''s society, because money is not trustworthy everywhere. If Liu Muran or Ning Huaihuai wants to buy the editor in chief of this entertainment company with money, he will be finished. Wait to be fired!


    Therefore, he is not going to sell it to the entertainment news company now. He plans to release the news himself.


    I also think I can''t send it at home because I will find the address. It''s better to go to an Internet cafe.


    When I think so, I can''t sleep at all. Looking at the sleeping fragrance of his wife around him, he got up and dressed downstairs. He found a nearby Internet cafe on his mobile phone, wore a dress he hadn''t worn for a long time, and then took a hat and mask.


    Because it was night, the front desk of the Internet cafe was very sleepy. I didn''t care if such people came in.


    Vaguely opened the Internet, and then continued to climb on the table to sleep.


    Xu Qing took great pains to apply for a network communication software that can be registered without a mobile phone number in order not to be found.


    Then the whole news was released, that is, photos.


    It took him more than an hour to finish it before he left. I took a taxi home again.


    When taking the bus, he thought, well, my happy life is coming. It''s impossible for you, a little yellow haired girl, to fight with me.


    What Xu Qing said naturally refers to Ning Huaihuai. The person he hates most now is her.


    At work, I won''t treat you as an enemy just because you look good. Selfish at work, especially in the relationship with colleagues.

 Chapter 1031

    Xu Qing was proud all the way, looking forward to the explosive news and spreading it quickly, so that the company and Ning Huaihuai''s husband could know it as soon as possible.


    It''s dawn! It''s dawn!


    This is Xu Qing''s voice.


    The sun rises as usual and rotates like the earth. Ning Huaihuai is very comfortable to be illuminated by the sun in the house. I drank a little wine last night and forgot to pull the curtains with the fragrance of flowers.


    She looked at the sunshine outside. The weather was very good. It was a good weather for watching children.


    When he got up early in the morning, he called sun Cheng.


    "Hello! Is it president sun?" Ning Huaihuai asked deliberately.


    "Ning Huaihuai." Sun Cheng''s voice sounded a little strange and very surprised.


    "Why? I called you early in the morning. You''re not used to it?"


    "No, Ning Huaihuai, did you surf the Internet?" Sun Cheng asked meaningfully.


    Mo Yan was surprised that he asked this question. He asked his hair. He didn''t know why he asked this question. He asked mysteriously, "why? What star''s design collapsed?"


    "No, you turn on your cell phone and surf the Internet." Sun Cheng didn''t smile when he spoke. He sounded very serious.


    He was so serious that he became more curious to Ning Huaihuai. "I''ll see it in a minute. Why don''t you ask me to call you? I want to see the children today."


    The other party was silent for a minute. "Look at the children, but I''m afraid you''re not in the mood to watch it today. Go and see the news!"


    Ning Huaihuai thought something was wrong. He hung up and opened a news app casually. After reading a few, she recommended the titles of Liu Muran and the mysterious woman. She clicked in to have a look.


    At that time, I was stupid and felt weak. My mobile phone almost fell to the ground.


    Isn''t that mysterious beauty herself!


    Although I can''t see my face, I can see that the dress is Ning Huaihuai and the figure is her. That''s right.


    Ning Huaihuai''s head was blank and slowed down after a minute.


    Now I have to tell Liu Muran to imagine a way and see how to solve it.


    Ning Huaihuai slowed down and roared. He hurried to Liu Muran''s house, knocked Dangdang at the door and rang the doorbell.


    Liu Muran is sleeping in under the quilt! I drank a little wine yesterday and slept very well at night.


    Hearing the doorbell, he reluctantly opened his eyes and walked slowly to the door.


    He guessed it was Ning Huaihuai, because no one could knock at the door except her.


    When I opened the door, I found Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t care whether he woke up or not. He picked up his cell phone and let him see the picture and news.


    When Liu Muran saw it, his eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper. He didn''t say anything to attack him. He said that Liu Muran had a girlfriend and was no longer the indifferent president.


    Why do the media say so? Because when Liu Muran was with Liu Lili, others didn''t know.


    "Come in, don''t stand at the door. I''ll call the contact person and delete the message." Liu Muran looked calm, as if it wasn''t a big deal.


    Liu Muran hurriedly called Zhao Yun and asked Zhao Yun to use the company''s contacts at any cost, that is, money, to buy off major websites and stop the dissemination of websites.


    This kind of thing has not been experienced before. Liu Muran has experienced the negative news and emotional news of the company for the first time.


    After hanging up, Liu Muran also looked worried. He felt that he had been hurt this time, and hundreds of thousands would be gone.


    Fortunately, there are only a few photos of shopping in the florist. It''s nothing to wear pajamas. Fortunately, it''s not pasted on Ning Huaihuai.


    However, from the perspective of that photo, I feel that they are very close and look like lovers.


    If you are not a couple, how can you go out in pajamas in the middle of the night!


    "Finished calling?" Ning Huaihuai asked anxiously.


    Now she is the most concerned about this matter. She is married! Liu Muran is not married now and is single in the eyes of outsiders.


    Ning Huaihuai knows that everyone in the company must know.


    "Contact well, it is estimated that the news will be removed from various websites soon. Don''t worry." Liu Muran''s deep eyes looked at Ning Huaihuai and said.


    "How can you not worry! Alas, I really don''t know who spread it. It''s hateful." Ning huaichou can''t.


    "Leave it to me. You don''t have to think too much and go to work at ease.


    "I don''t know any media, so I can only ask you. Thank you." Ning Huaihuai said very sincerely.


    She felt that she should thank others. If it weren''t for Liu Muran, how would she deal with this problem? Although she was rich, she had no contacts.


    In today''s society, sometimes we need not only money, but also people to solve problems.


    With the help of Liu Muran, she believed that the news would soon be locked and would not spread, but rather Huaihuai silently decided that Xie Tangfeng already knew about it.


    But they haven''t been in touch for many days. Even if they know what they can do, they don''t have to bear it silently.


    "Thank you for what, thank you. It''s not your problem alone. Is there me in it!" Liu Muran said faintly.


    "Then I''ll go out first and wait for your good news." Ning Huaihuai spoke coldly and couldn''t see a smile on his face.


    Sun Cheng told her the news. Even a headmaster knew it. It can be seen that the news spread very fast.


    Ning Huaihuai called sun Cheng and planned to tell him that he didn''t go to see her children. He also explained by the way.


    When she picked up the phone, she remembered that the photo was her side and back. How could sun Cheng recognize it all at once! It made her feel very strange.


    The phone has been connected.


    "Headmaster sun, I won''t go today. Let''s go another day. By the way, the news is false. Liu Muran and I are indeed in the photo, but we have nothing to do. We just go to buy vases." Ning Huaihuai whispered.


    "Well, that''s good. Now that you have explained to me, I must believe what you said. By the way, do you have any difficulties now? Why do your drivers always pick up the children?"


    "HMM... it''s a long story. I don''t have time to invite you to dinner and talk about it. I won''t tell you before I go to work." Ning Huaihuai seems to be in a hurry.


    "Well, call me if you have something. Tell me what you are unhappy about. Don''t hold it in your heart alone." Sun Cheng said faintly.


    "OK, I see. Thank you for your concern." Ning Huaihuai was very polite.


    After hanging up the phone, Ning Huaihuai stared at the front, and his brain stopped thinking for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Tangfeng turned his body and felt a person lying next to him. For a moment, he thought it was Ning Huaihuai and put his hand around the waist of the body.


    Mo Yan was so touched that he suddenly opened his eyes. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Xie Tangfeng sleeping next to him.


    Her face turned red because she could feel her hands touching her skin as they moved around her waist. Very delicate and smooth.

 Chapter 1032

    Mo Yan''s little heart couldn''t bear such a fierce beating. He felt that if he didn''t walk away from him, he would tremble.


    Moreover, thinking that it''s morning now, Xie Tangfeng must wake up. It''s better to pretend to dress first and let him know!


    Now Mo Yan can''t sleep once he opens his eyes.


    Some people can''t sleep well all night because they are with their loved ones.


    Mo Yan gently grabbed the hand and deliberately put it on Xie Tangfeng. She just met Xie Tangfeng''s hand and didn''t touch his body, and she didn''t intend to touch Xie Tangfeng''s body from beginning to end.


    First, he didn''t dare, and second, he was embarrassed.


    Xie Tangfeng, who was almost asleep, really felt that the person next to him was grasping his hand and putting it on himself. He also felt that hand was very cold.


    At this time, he thought that Ning Huaihuai''s hand was hot and had never been so cold. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and saw Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan felt from Yu Guang that he was looking at himself, but he dared to continue to wear clothes. By this time, she had sat up.


    Xie Tangfeng was surprised. His eyes stared very big. Looking at Mo Yan who had just put on his clothes, his heart sank.


    "Why are you here?" Xie Tangfeng asked.


    Mo Yan said quietly, "you had to pull me in last night."


    If Xie Tangfeng was struck by thunder, he fooled and his eyes were dark.


    He realized that he had committed a heinous crime and actually slept Mo Yan


    He doesn''t like Mo Yan. He only loves Ning Huai. How can he do such a thing behind Ning Huai''s back.


    "It''s impossible. You lied. Yesterday I clearly remembered that I came in." Xie Tangfeng actually didn''t remember anything. He just said by feeling that he had no memory at all.


    "Brother Xie, if you have to think so, I can''t help it. Indeed, I shouldn''t come in to deliver tea to you. When you deliver tea, you hold my hand and I can''t get rid of it. Look at the tea spilled all over the floor. It''s all right. I won''t tell anyone about it. I know I don''t deserve you. You''re also crazy for a moment. Yesterday, I blamed me for not taking the key, and I blamed me too I''ve drunk too much. "Mo Yan''s tears fell down.


    Dripping on the hand she was dressing, she held back her grief without choking.


    Xie Tangfeng swallowed his saliva, sat up, opened the quilt, took his clothes and went out.


    When I closed the door, I tried very hard. I just heard a bang and the wall was about to collapse.


    This sound was really big. Mo Yan was startled. The tears flowed faster, like a stream.


    Xie Tangfeng took his clothes to the bathroom.


    Mo Yan knew that now he believed his words. Although Mo Yan said that she was in the right place, she didn''t tell Xie Tangfeng about it. Xie Tangfeng didn''t know, so she wouldn''t care whether the sheets were red or not.


    He doesn''t think so much now. In anyone''s opinion, men and women are sleeping in the same bed, and they don''t wear clothes. There must be a relationship.


    What Mo Yan has to do now is to keep it secret and don''t let anyone know. She can''t stay in the office. She has to get out of here.


    When Mo Yan came to the office, he saw Xie Tangfeng sitting in front of the computer. He didn''t know what he was looking at.


    Mo Yan whispered, "brother Xie, I''ll go first."


    "Wait a minute, you go back to your room and stay. I''ll let you out and you''ll come out again." Xie Tangfeng didn''t look at her at all when he spoke. His face was tight and scary.


    "Oh, I see." after that, Mo Yan walked to the small room, afraid to move.


    Because Xie Tangfeng said just now. Tell her when to come out and when to come out again. Mo Yan is very obedient and won''t disobey him at all.


    Xie Tangfeng is really bleeding at the moment. He saw the news on the Internet and his favorite wife with Liu Muran, who is still wearing pajamas.


    He couldn''t bear to read the whole article. When he saw half of it, he called Wang Qiang.


    "Wang Qiang, did you see the news? What''s going on? They were really together yesterday?" Xie Tangfeng asked coldly.


    Of course, Wang Qiang saw it. Because of that news, almost every news app is pushing it.


    "Mr. Xie, I saw it yesterday. I didn''t tell you. I''m afraid you might get angry. I didn''t expect to be secretly photographed by others, and I didn''t see who photographed them." Wang Qiang said.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Xie Tangfeng was angry.


    "..." Wang Qiang was afraid to speak and was silent on the phone for a minute.


    At this time, Xie Tangfeng suddenly realized the use of blaming Wang Qiang! This matter has nothing to do with him. Even if you tell yourself that you see Ning Huaihuai and Liu Muran out shopping in the middle of the night, so what? Not that there is no solution


    "Forget it, go home and have a rest. You don''t have to follow today." Xie Tangfeng said coldly.


    His heart also began to cool. He felt that Ning Huaihuai had changed now, not the woman he used to like.


    She used to be at home waiting for her to get off work every day. She didn''t go out to play without Xie Tangfeng''s company.


    Every day when I get home from work, I will be late. The delicious food made by Ning Huaihuai is very delicious. Ning Huaihuai plays with her children at home. She seldom goes out. She is a woman who loves her family.


    But since I went to work, everything has changed. I don''t go home on time, I don''t cook, and I have to travel and work overtime.


    Originally, Xie Tangfeng didn''t agree with her to go out to work. After those things happened, he didn''t want Ning Huaihuai to go to work.


    But rather Huaihuai but insist.


    Xie Tangfeng suddenly realized why Ning Huaihuai insisted on going to work. It turned out that the company had people she liked and moved away from her.


    Xie Tangfeng thought he was stupid. How did he find out now that it was too late.


    He grabbed the tea cup table on his desk and fell to the floor.


    Mo Yan, sitting in the room, was shocked again. She was also watching the news. She was very involved. She wanted to read every word twice. It was so enjoyable.


    It''s hard evidence of adultery in front of everyone.


    The sudden crisp sound startled her


    At this time, Xie Tangfeng''s phone rang. He looked at it. It was Wang Qiang.


    "Mr. Xie, I''ve asked our company''s network team to block this matter and withdraw all that can be revoked," Wang Qiang said.


    This matter was not ordered by Xie Tangfeng. Just now Xie Tangfeng called him. He was always angry and forgot it. Originally, I wanted my men to block the whole thing, but I was so anxious that I forgot it all at once.


    "I see, hadron, hard work."


    "Mr. Xie, I don''t think my sister-in-law''s wife is that kind of person. You should trust her."


    Xie Tangfeng sneered and hung up the phone.


    Of course, Xie Tangfeng also knew that Ning Huaihuai might not have happened. He thought he should call to ask.


    The purpose of his call was not to let Ning Huaihuai move back, but to ask what relationship he had with Liu Muran.


    He knows that his wife is very attractive. Maybe it''s really a relationship between lovers.

 Chapter 1033

    Ning Huaihuai''s charm is not inferior to female stars, and she is more talented than female stars.


    Some people only have a pair of smelly skin bags and have no real skills. They are just toys played by others.


    However, it''s not easy to be a rich man''s toy. First of all, you have to have a beautiful face. Second, you have to have an obedient character. You have to do whatever people ask you to do.


    Ning Huaihuai is not at the mercy of others, but a person with independent thinking ability. Such a woman is more favored by the company in the workplace.


    Xie Tangfeng had seen this for a long time, so he didn''t agree with her to work at the beginning.


    It''s too late to say anything, which has caused irreparable consequences.


    Xie Tangfeng''s male assistant naturally went to clean Xie Tangfeng''s room when it was time to go to work, but today, Xie Tangfeng told the assistant not to clean it.


    Tell the assistant not to disturb him about anything today. I called him and didn''t meet the assistant.


    Mo Yan, sitting in the small room, felt that his stomach was hungry and hurt. He drank too much wine yesterday and couldn''t stand it if he didn''t eat.


    But she didn''t dare to make a noise and was afraid to disturb Xie Tangfeng. She had heard a crisp sound just now. It was obvious that it was the sound of falling things. Now she still bothers. She really doesn''t want to live.


    The door of Xie Tangfeng''s office has been locked and never opened at all. He won''t let the assistant in or open it at this time.


    Xie Tangfeng sat at his computer desk, his mind full of Ning Huaihuai and Liu Muran


    Suddenly he thought of Mo Yan and was sad again.


    If it had been normal, she would have left her office first.


    However, now, Xie Tangfeng feels that if Mo Yan leaves, he will be seen by his assistant. The assistant really won''t interfere with his private affairs, but he didn''t see anyone coming in in the morning. He directly saw someone going out. At the assistant''s place, he would guess that Mo Yan came here last night.


    He didn''t guess that he came here last night, but he had to guess that he came early this morning.


    Outsiders come early in the morning. This relationship must be unusual.


    Maybe it was a guilty conscience. Xie Tangfeng didn''t let Mo Yan out. But he is a careful man and ordered a meal for Mo Yan.


    When the assistant brought it, Xie Tangfeng asked him to put down the food and let him out.


    On the way to the small room, he thought about what happened last night, but he still couldn''t remember anything. He didn''t believe that he had done something sorry for Ning Huaihuai, and didn''t believe that he slept with Mo Yan.


    He felt that the matter should be investigated slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Huaihuai here received a call from Huang Xiaonan again, because the photo is side, and only those close to Ning Huaihuai can see it.


    "Sister Ning, where are you now?" Huang Xiaonan asked. She was worried that Ning Huai would not do anything dangerous again.


    "At home." his voice was weak.


    "Why don''t I go to your house and see you later?"


    "No, it''s all right. Xiao Nan, you have to believe me. I really have nothing to do with President Liu. He lives next door to me. We just go to buy vases together."


    "Live next door to you? What''s the situation? Sister Ning, I believe you, but I don''t believe President Liu. I always think he means something else to you." Huang Xiaonan said.


    "No, it can''t be. Our relationship is just friends. I don''t believe you''ll see it one day." Ning Huaihuai explained.


    "Hey! Well, sister Ning, don''t be surprised. Today I think you don''t come to work and avoid the limelight at home." Huang Xiaonan knows that this matter has been spread in the company.


    And because of this, Ning Huaihuai is late and hasn''t washed yet.


    Ning Huaihuai heard that Huang Xiaonan told him not to go to work. It makes sense. Going to the company now will make colleagues think about those messy things.


    As like as two peas in the suit, she wore a white suit, which was always worn by her when she was at work, because she had two identical suits in her suit.


    Whoever wears it will attract attention, not to mention that she is already a man of the moment in the company.


    "OK, let me see. I won''t go today." Ning Huaihuai said reluctantly.


    "Don''t look at it. If you don''t come, don''t come until you''re in a better mood.


    "OK, I''ll hang up first and tell our team members to call me directly if they don''t understand." Ning Huaihuai can''t forget his work at any time.


    After a while, Liu Muran knocked on her door.


    "Don''t go to the company today. I''m afraid the people in the company will gossip about me. They certainly don''t dare to talk to me, but it''s estimated that something will be said to you." Liu Muran looked at Ning Huaihuai and said.


    At the moment, Ning Huaihuai has a bad face and looks very tired.


    Liu Muran was a little worried when he saw her like this.


    "Well, I see." Ning Huaihuai held the door in one hand and didn''t let the door close automatically. He said a word gently without looking up at him.


    "If you feel uncomfortable, call me and I''ll be right back. You have a rest first!" Liu Muran said and left.


    From his words, you can hear that he really cares about Ning Huaihuai. Tell her to call and come back right away.


    In this case, Huang Xiaonan can''t say it. It''s not that Huang Xiaonan doesn''t want to, but that Huang Xiaonan works for others and can''t leave at all.


    Only if you are the kind of boss can you say to go.


    After Liu Muran arrived at the company, he walked in the corridor of the company and met his employees. As usual, he took the initiative to say hello and didn''t dare to say anything.


    He arrived at the company more than an hour late. As soon as he entered the office, he found that the office had not been cleaned, so he got angry immediately.


    Yes, he is a very angry boss. He always keeps a straight face. He doesn''t laugh at anyone and doesn''t take the initiative to say anything.


    Liu Muran called the new secretary.


    As a result, no one answered there. Liu Muran knew that he was late again.


    I was late for three days in a row. I really didn''t pay attention to the company. I thought I had to scold her and teach her a lesson.


    Within five minutes, Xinxin came to his desk and sat down.


    Without even wiping the sweat on his face, he ran to Liu Muran''s office.


    Why was she late? She saw an injured stray cat next to a car at the door of the community. She dreamed of having a kitten since childhood. She sent the kitten to the pet hospital and paid hundreds of dollars.


    Such a toss, I''ll be late.


    Today, she lost another sum. It''s estimated that there''s nothing left after the salary is paid.


    Duxinxin felt murderous before he entered the office.


    By the way, she also expected Liu Muran to have something to do today. She didn''t come! As long as he cleaned the room before he came, he wouldn''t notice that he was late today.


    As long as you don''t let him know, there''s no problem. If you avoid one level, you''ll be annoyed by the tea cup over there. You don''t want to be scolded again.


    Although he was injured and sent to the hospital by Liu Muran, he still didn''t recover the boss''s very fierce feeling. He still silently felt that the tiger should not be touched casually.

 Chapter 1034

    Duxinxin walked quietly and knocked on the door like a kitten.


    "Come in!"


    It''s a roar. It sounds scary.


    Duxin has an impulsive idea and wants to quit immediately. But when I thought that I would be paid in half a month, nearly 10000 yuan, it would be a pity, so I dared to go in.


    "You are addicted to being late every day. Several times, three times. I''ll tell you the last time." Liu Muran''s expression is very fierce, as if he wants to eat people.


    Duxinxin whispered for a while, but he didn''t say anything again. She felt the bag on her face hurt.


    She hurried to start cleaning. After cleaning, she went back to her seat.


    Du Xinxin slowly turns on the computer and looks at the screen lit up. His mind doesn''t know where he has flown.


    Anyway, the sentence "the last time" has been circulating in my mind.


    Duxinxin sighed. I don''t know what this sentence means. Is it that he will be fired if he resigns again?


    She has just opened the company for half a month and has not contacted new colleagues. In addition to the overall information, she doesn''t have much time to accompany Liu Muran to a meeting all day.


    I don''t know what Liu Muran''s temper is. I don''t know if he''ll be fired if he''s late again? Anyway, this sentence frightened her.


    The main reason is that Liu Muran didn''t say what he meant for the last time tomorrow. If it''s dismissal, why not just say that you''ll be dismissed if you''re late again.


    In that case, you don''t have to read the information for a long time. You know exactly what it means to be dismissed.


    Now Liu Muran put down this cruel remark, so that Xinxin can''t grasp his mind.


    She really wants to ask a colleague of the company what it means, but no one knows who to go for!


    "Forget it, don''t think about it. It''s useless to think about it. Work quickly! There are so many tasks that I don''t know when I can finish it." Du Xinxin muttered in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Eyes came to Mo Yan. It was time to get off work. Xie Tangfeng hadn''t let her out yet.


    Today, I stayed in the office for a whole day. I never came out except going to the bathroom twice and getting out of that small room.


    Moreover, they didn''t talk when they ate, and they didn''t eat together. One was on the bedside table in the small room and the other was on the desk.


    Mo Yan saw how much he didn''t want to see himself now. He didn''t even want to eat together.


    Xie Tangfeng''s work efficiency is really not high today. Sometimes when he looks at things, he is distracted and thinks about Ning Huaihuai and Liu Muran.


    Of course, he didn''t want it to be true. If it was true, his family would break up and he would never find someone he loved so much.


    He also knows that feelings cannot be forced. If Ning Huaihuai tells himself that he likes others, he will choose to let go.


    Because he doesn''t want to ruin Ning Huaihuai''s happiness. It''s very painful to be with someone he doesn''t love.


    Just like now Xie Tangfeng doesn''t love Mo Yan at all, but it''s just binding to be with her.


    He looked at his cell phone. It was half an hour after work. The people in the company should go almost the same, but to be on the safe side, he''d better wait another half an hour.


    His company system is the same as that of Liu Muran. During work, he must devote 100% of his energy to work. Overtime is not allowed when he gets off work. He can work three hours on Saturday.


    If you need to work overtime, you must say hello to the leader in advance.


    So, one hour after work, there will be no one.


    Mo Yan finally got through the time. She guessed that Xie Tangfeng didn''t want to be seen by others, so she didn''t let her out, so she didn''t ask.


    Even if she didn''t know what kept her in a small room for a day, she didn''t dare to ask.


    "Let''s go!" Xie Tangfeng went to the door and said these two words towards the inside.


    From these two words, we can see how much he hates Mo Yan and doesn''t want to say a word more.


    Mo Yan was also very obedient. Without saying anything, he picked up his bag and went outside.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t want to send her away. He just wanted her to leave quickly and go wherever he wanted. It had nothing to do with himself.


    Isn''t he angry too! In his consciousness, he was not sure whether it had happened. Half and half, he was very angry anyway.


    Mo Yan walked out of the huge office building alone. She was not happy at all. She finally knew Xie Tangfeng''s attitude towards herself.


    I don''t love myself at all. Maybe I can''t even talk about it. I''m just an ordinary friend.


    It is used to accompany when you are lonely, but not when you are not lonely. Put it aside.


    She took a taxi and went back to her rental house alone.


    Xie Tangfeng in the office leaned back in his chair and called Wang Qiang.


    "Wang Qiang, haven''t you investigated that? Haven''t you investigated who kidnapped Ning Huaihuai?"


    "Mr. Xie, the investigation has been carried out day and night these days, but there are no results. Give me a few more days," Wang Qiang said.


    "Tell them to go away if there is no result for more than half a month." Xie Tangfeng was not angry.


    He didn''t roar when he said these words, but his vicious tone made people listen, which was really creepy.


    Not all departments of Xie group do not work overtime. Sometimes they need to work overtime in their network group, which is mainly responsible for investigation.


    Something as serious as Ning Huaihuai must be investigated first.


    Xie Tangfeng''s face is very bad. He hasn''t been home for several days. He decided to go home and sleep tonight.


    In Ning Huaihuai''s room, there are not only Liu Muran but also Huang Xiaonan.


    Huang Xiaonan came first. Liu Muran didn''t know she was here. He found it when he came in.


    However, Liu Muran saw that Ning Huaihuai had no strange expression, and directly let him in. He knew it was all right.


    As long as people who have a good relationship with Ning Huaihuai know that Huang Xiaonan has a good relationship with her.


    "Sister Ning, I cook today. What do you want to eat?" Huang Xiaonan glanced at the listless Ning Huaihuai, swept to Liu Muran, and continued: "President Liu, what do you want to eat? I''ll do it."


    Huang Xiaonan knows that Liu Muran is here. It must be the boss! How can I leave him.


    "Do whatever you want. If you don''t want to do it, order takeout!" Liu Muran looked at Huang Xiaonan. This time, his eyes were quite normal, nothing, and his tone was soothing, not as cold as before.


    Liu Muran used to treat Huang Xiaonan like that, but he just wanted to tease her. He didn''t really despise her and deliberately talked to him stiffly.


    "Xiao Nan, why don''t I do it?" Ning Huaihuai said and got up.


    Huang Xiaonan pushed it down and pressed it on the sofa, "sister Ning, I''ll do it. Just stay."


    She doesn''t want to sit with Liu Muran. She''s very uncomfortable and a little embarrassed. It''s better to cook. She can avoid it for the time being. Now she doesn''t know how good Liu Muran''s relationship with Ning Huaihuai is.


    But from this sitting distance, it should be regarded as a friend.


    Huang Xiaonan hurried to the kitchen and planned to make something to eat. She knew that neither of them had any appetite and could not eat greasy food.

 Chapter 1035

    In the face of such a sudden event, Liu Muran lost his doctrine for a time. Fortunately, the news stopped quickly.


    It took about two hours to stop the crazy spread on the Internet.


    At the moment, there are only two people left in the room. One is Liu Muran, sitting upright on the sofa, crossing his hands behind his head and crossing his legs at the same time.


    The other is Ning Huaihuai, sitting not far from Liu Muran, holding a mobile phone, I don''t know what I''m reading.


    The distance between the two is just right. It''s not close or far. It''s not embarrassing to communicate. However, no one speaks. It seems that no one is willing to mention it.


    At this time, Liu Muran''s phone rang.


    "Silent, where are you?" said Zhu Mengyang.


    After he knew about it in the morning, he sent a message to Liu Muran to ask about the situation, but he didn''t receive Liu Muran''s reply.


    There''s nothing to say. He explained just for Ning Huaihuai. If he did it for himself, he didn''t want to explain at all. I was busy during working hours. Where did I get those spare time. If you receive a message of inquiry, you will not receive it.


    "At home." Liu Muran said faintly.


    "Which home? I''ll go there now." said Zhu Mengyang in an eager voice.


    He had told Liu Muran before not to get close to Ning Huaihuai. That was his brother''s wife and didn''t want him to interfere.


    At that time, Liu Muran promised very readily, with a firm smile on his face.


    I didn''t expect it. In the end, something happened.


    "If you don''t have to come over because of that, just tell you, it''s a misunderstanding."


    Misunderstanding?! How could it be a misunderstanding? The evidence is there!


    Zhu Mengyang is not stupid. For a man, he must know that he is not only an ordinary friend, but also that Ning Huaihuai quarreled with Xie Tangfeng.


    "It''s not that. Just tell me where you are?" Zhu Mengyang explained.


    "King in the world, come on!" Liu Muran said faintly.


    Zhu Mengyang doesn''t know that Liu Muran and Ning Huaihuai are neighbors. Liu Muran knows it now, but he still let Zhu Mengyang come.


    The only thing that can be proved is to be fair and aboveboard.


    What is it? Of course, it''s Liu Muran''s pursuit of Ning Huaihuai. He doesn''t want to be sneaky anymore.


    Since I can''t wrap it up, why hide? It''s like doing something bad all day. The only person he wants to hide now is Ning Huaihuai. No one else will hide it.


    "OK, wait for me."


    Zhu Mengyang is also busy. At the moment, he just finished his work in the company before he rushed here.


    Of course, you don''t have to tell Zhu Mengyang about the house number, because he came.


    Huang Xiaonan made three bowls of fried noodles with sauce and some pickles. He didn''t do anything else. After serving it, he called two people over for dinner.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the face with excellent color and said, "it''s hard. I don''t know you can cook. The color should be good."


    "That''s good. Don''t try it quickly. Just look? You can see that the taste is great." Huang Xiaonan said playfully.


    She is not so afraid of Liu Muran now. After all, when she first came in today, Liu Muran behaved differently than usual. She looked very gregarious and gentle.


    Therefore, when she speaks, she doesn''t have to be submissive. It''s like someone is supervising her. Just say whatever you want.


    "OK, I can''t eat yet!" originally Ning Huaihuai didn''t want to eat, but from Huang Xiaonan''s eyes, I can''t pass her without eating. Just eat.


    Ning Huaihuai riveted enough with chopsticks and picked up two. The one she ate was called a lady of the family.


    People groan when they eat noodles. What she eats is quiet and can''t hear anything.


    Huang Xiaonan almost didn''t laugh when she saw Ning Huaihuai eating so gently, but it was not the time for her to laugh.


    "See! I ate it. It''s really good and delicious. In the future, I''ll go to your house and make fried noodles with me."


    "Hey! I don''t know when there will be a home! When I have a home, I will certainly cook a big meal for you." Huang Xiaonan thought of his "Jili" at Zhu Mengyang''s house, and didn''t necessarily move out one day.


    "Yes, it''s a deal." Ning Huaihuai smiled reluctantly.


    She is not in the mood to joke now. She doesn''t know how to explain to Xie Tangfeng.


    Xie Tangfeng must know about it, but she was even more surprised that she didn''t take the initiative to contact Ning Huaihuai.


    All day, she waited for Xie Tangfeng''s call and thought about how to explain to him many times.


    But it''s dark and I haven''t waited for his call.


    Liu Muran''s phone rang again. He knew it was Zhu Mengyang and hurried back to his room to press the elevator.


    After pressing, he went out of the door and waited at the door.


    The two ladies in the room didn''t know what had happened and didn''t ask.


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t want to talk to Liu Muran, especially in front of others. Huang Xiaonan is not qualified to ask. He is a boss and a small employee. It''s too outrageous to manage the East and the West.


    Huang Xiaonan secretly glanced at the door. The door silk didn''t move. He knew that Liu Muran didn''t come in. He took the time to gather in front of Ning Huaihuai and asked in a low voice, "sister Ning, are you really okay with Liu?"


    "No, I''ve told you many times. If you don''t believe it, ask him in person when he comes back." Ning Huaihuai frowned slightly.


    "Cut! Isn''t this nonsense you said! If I ask him, do you still want to work in the company? Let me ask you again, how is your relationship with Xie Tangfeng now?"


    Huang Xiaonan thinks Xie Tangfeng''s character is very good, very good.


    "I''m still like that with you. I haven''t been in touch. Isn''t it separated?"


    "Hey, every family has a hard lesson to read. You say you two don''t lack anything. How can you make a separation? I think you have enough to eat." Huang Xiaonan disdained.


    At this time, Liu Muran came in, and Huang Xiaonan and Ning Huaihuai looked at it.


    A few seconds later, he found that Liu Muran was followed by a man.


    Zhu Mengyang!


    Just now, when Liu Muran answered the phone, he answered it with Ning Huaihuai on his back. They didn''t know Zhu Mengyang was coming and didn''t ask who called.


    Huang Xiaonan is the most surprised person to see Zhu Mengyang. She doesn''t want to get along with him in front of everyone when there are many people.


    Seeing Zhu Mengyang coming in, Huang Xiaonan quickly lowered his head and buried it in his chest.


    "Meng Yang, have you eaten?" Liu Muran asked, looking at Zhu Mengyang.


    "No? So you all eat here? Just fried noodles with sauce? It''s too shabby?" when Zhu Mengyang spoke, he stared at his face first, then at Huang Xiaonan, and didn''t look at Liu Muran at all.


    "Well, Xiao Mo, do you have any noodles? Give Meng Yangsheng a bowl." Liu Muran looked at Huang Xiaonan and asked.


    Huang Xiaonan slowly raised his head and blushed. He didn''t look at Liu Muran at all. He directly stood up and walked to the kitchen.


    When he stood up, he said, "yes, I''ll fill it."


    "Sit, sit casually." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    To be a guest at Ning Huaihuai''s house, of course, she should be warm, not cold, not to mention Zhu Mengyang helped her.


    "Well, you''re welcome, you eat." Zhu Mengyang looked at Ning Huaihuai and smiled faintly.


    He looked and chose to sit between Huang Xiaonan and Liu Muran, and be closer to Huang Xiaonan.

 Chapter 1036

    The original chair was between Liu Muran and Huang Xiaonan. Seeing this, Zhu Mengyang deliberately moved the chair closer to Huang Xiaonan.


    It''s excusable. People are hot! Lovers in love.


    As for Zhu Mengyang, Huang Xiaonan doesn''t think he is a couple at all.


    After Zhu Mengyang sat down, a bowl of hot noodles came up.


    Huang Xiaonan lowered his head and handed the bowl of noodles to him. Without saying a word, he just put the noodles on the table in front of him and left.


    In the whole process, Zhu Mengyang kept staring at her. There was nothing in his eyes. Huang Xiaonan was alone.


    When Zhu Mengyang saw her, he was very kind, that is, his relatives. He was very happy.


    "Xiao Ning, do you live here now?" asked Zhu Mengyang.


    "Well, live here for the time being." Ning Huaihuai replied, with a small voice.


    "Well, I''m very close to silent. I also have a care. If there''s anything difficult, just say it. Don''t be embarrassed to bother him. He''s willing to help others." Zhu Mengyang said with a smile


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was puzzled. They didn''t know whether he was right or wrong. They didn''t know how to guess it.


    It implies that the relationship between the two is too close. Should we open a little distance, or should we really let the two enter a little, not so far.


    "Well, hehe." Ning Huaihuai hehe, which shows how embarrassed she is.


    No embarrassment. Everyone knows that he and Xie Tangfeng are good friends.


    After a while, it was all finished.


    "You go and have a rest. I''ll clean up the bowl." Ning Huaihuai looked at the three and said.


    "I''m not tired. I''ll clean up with you." Huang Xiaonan said quickly. She didn''t want to face the two men.


    "No, you made all the meals. You should have a rest!" Ning Huaihuai pushed Huang Xiaonan to the living room.


    "Oh, sister Ning, don''t be polite to me. I''ll clean up when I say." Huang Xiaonan struggled as he walked.


    Ning Huaihuai''s strength is really not small. Tear it up with Huang Xiaonan and you can throw her down.


    Huang Xiaonan really didn''t expect Ning Huaihuai to have such great strength. She has used all her strength, but it doesn''t work at all.


    It can be seen that it is still effective to take a weekend break to fitness. If you don''t go to fitness, how can you get so much strength. Thin, weak and invincible.


    "Come and sit down. You see, President Liu and I are not polite. Why are you so polite?" Zhu Mengyang looked at her and said.


    That look, that deep, that bright, can blind Huang Xiaonan''s eyes!


    This eye contact was the first time since he came in.


    "Yes, you see people are not polite. Why are you polite? Sit there quickly. If you can''t stay, go wash some fruit." Ning Huaihuai looked at Huang Xiaonan and said.


    "OK, I''ll wash the fruit." Huang Xiaonan is also stupid. He didn''t expect such a good way to get out.


    At the moment, there are only two big men left in the room.


    "This is your house! I won''t say anything else. Stay away from Ning Huai in the future. She''s not suitable for you." Zhu Mengyang lit a cigarette and said.


    "I don''t know whether it''s suitable or not. I just know that I''ll pursue her in the future. If you stop me, you don''t have to say it. However, I don''t want Ning Huaihuai to know about it. As a friend, I just want you to do me a favor, that is, don''t tell Ning Huaihuai that I want to pursue her." Liu Muran looked indifferent.


    "What?! what are you talking about? I told you not to have anything to do with her before, but now I have to challenge. Besides, you pursue her, how can you not let her know."


    As soon as Liu Muran listens, how can he not know when chasing others! You will know. If you send flowers, you must know that you are pursuing yourself.


    "I''m a little confused now. In short, I won''t hide it in the future. Please tell Xie Tangfeng that they have separated and he has no right to stop me."


    "Silently, if you cover up like this, can you get along with each other in the future? How many business opportunities will you lose for a woman who doesn''t love you?"


    "No matter how many opportunities I lose, I know that''s what I want, and I''ll try to get what I want." Liu Muran snorted coldly.


    Yes, he can always get what he wants. No matter what the process is, he gets it in the end.


    But those are not related to feelings. For the first time, he did get what he wanted, but for the second time, I''m afraid it didn''t go so smoothly.


    "Silence..." Zhu Mengyang said with a sad face.


    Before he could speak, Liu Muran interrupted, "well, I don''t want to say anything superfluous. If you are really good to me, you should support me. I haven''t done anything that violates the law. If you persuade me again, I will think you are on Xie Tangfeng''s side."


    As soon as Zhu Mengyang heard it, he probably understood the truth and closed his mouth. His feelings for the two people are the same. There is no priority. No one wants to hurt him, but he has no good way. That''s all he can do.


    "Huang Xiaonan, why are you so slow to wash fruit and change water seven or eight times?" Ning Huaihuai said impatiently.


    Fortunately, there is a large space in the kitchen, otherwise you can''t open it while washing fruits and dishes and chopsticks.


    "This red bayberry must use blisters. There are insects in it." Huang Xiaonan said casually.


    She knows nothing about this. She made it up by herself. If she wants to delay time, she can only make up a reason.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Even if there are insects, they are harmless to people''s health, indicating that they haven''t been treated with pesticides. Fruits with too much pesticides have already driven away the insects."


    "Evil is not disgusting. You eat insects? I don''t eat them."


    "Well, well, don''t wash it. Pretend to be clean in front of the man. Let''s go!" Ning Huaihuai began to push her again, from the kitchen door to the "Xiaoyong road" to the living room.


    Huang Xiaonan can''t be anxious. He wants to explain to her quickly. It''s too late.


    "Xiaonan, can you bring the fruit quickly? I want to eat it." Zhu Mengyang said strangely.


    Of course, men''s strange looks are not so serious, but their tone sounds different from usual.


    Huang Xiaonan quickly took the fruit and put it directly on the table.


    After putting it on the table, she turned and fled. She didn''t want to stay in the living room. She had to rest in the bedroom.


    She only felt her arm bound by a powerful force.


    Looking over there, Zhu Mengyang grabbed her arm.


    "Is your boss here to scare you? Why don''t you say a word?" Zhu Mengyang said, staring into Huang Xiaonan''s eyes.


    He was completely intentional, trying to make Huang Xiaonan embarrassed and tease her.


    "What nonsense? Am I so scary?" Liu Muran snapped in the narrator.


    "I don''t think you''re scary, but why does she want to run away as soon as she sees you?" Zhu Mengyang said with an eyebrow.

 Chapter 1037

    Zhu Mengyang''s question made Huang Xiaonan ashamed and his ears were red.


    She is not afraid of president Liu today, but of president Zhu, a weak woman without power. Why should she always face two powerful men!


    "Oh! Don''t tease others. I''m sorry I didn''t see it! Release it quickly." Liu Muran saw that Huang Xiaonan blushed and scolded Zhu Mengyang.


    "Oh, when did President Liu become so kind-hearted? You weren''t like this before. You said who wasn''t afraid of you before." Zhu Mengyang said.


    "Don''t say it''s useless, hurry to loosen it." Liu Muran scolded again.


    Zhu Mengyang sneered, his five fingers opened and "untied" Huang Xiaonan.


    Seeing that he was loose, Huang Xiaonan hurried to the bedroom, closed the door, put his chair on the door and sobbed.


    "Meng Yang, you are a bit of a normal type! You are like a dissolute childe every day. You should find a down-to-earth woman to fall in love." Liu Muran said earnestly.


    Zhu Mengyang instantly widened his eyes and looked at Liu Muran, "you don''t want to be a dissolute woman and find a married woman."


    That''s a powerful retort.


    "I tell you, separation doesn''t count. All right, I won''t talk to you so loudly. It''s all right, you should go quickly!" Liu Muran said.


    At this time, Ning Huaihuai came over from the kitchen and said, "what are you going to do? Eat more fruit. It''s not easy for you two to get together and talk more. I''ll go to the bedroom to find Huang Xiaonan."


    "No, Xiao Ning, I''m here to announce something today." Zhu Mengyang straightened up and said proudly.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning huaidai frowned.


    She couldn''t understand for a moment what their affairs had to do with Zhu Mengyang. Was it difficult for her to take a fancy to herself? Want to pursue.


    Ning Huai thought of this and felt a tight heart.


    In fact, Ning Huaihuai always thinks that boys are interested in herself, and she can''t be blamed for being amorous. She is mainly beautiful and kind. She must be liked by men.


    There are many men chasing her, which naturally leads to the idea that most men will have unreasonable thoughts about her.


    "When I leave later, I''ll take Huang Xiaonan away." a smile appeared on Zhu Mengyang''s face.


    "What do you mean? Zhu Mengyang, I don''t understand." Ning Huaihuai asked in surprise.


    "I mean, Huang Xiaonan is my girlfriend now. He will naturally sleep with me at night."


    "Ah?! when did she become your girlfriend? Oh, do you want to chase her? Chasing is a question of chasing. You can''t directly say that she is your girlfriend. You can chase her, but you have to ask her if she is willing?" Ning Huaihuai thinks Zhu Mengyang is wrong and thinks he just wants to chase.


    However, Zhu Mengyang showed firm eyes again. "Yes, you have to ask her whether you agree or not." then he went to the bedroom.


    Because the sound insulation of a good house is good, like the conversation of several people just now, I can''t hear it in the bedroom.


    Zhu Mengyang, who came to the door, knocked on the door several times. After a while, Huang Xiaonan opened it. At first glance, it was Zhu Mengyang, who wanted to close the door again.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on the door.


    Zhu Mengyang pushed the door with one hand and put the other hand in his trouser pocket. He smiled faintly and said, "Xiaonan, I asked if you would like to be my girlfriend?"


    Huang Xiaonan was blindfolded at that time. She also saw that Liu Muran and Ning Huaihuai in the living room were looking here, and Zhu Mengyang''s voice was very loud. It was obvious that it was for everyone to listen to.


    She looked at Zhu Mengyang with extremely helpless eyes, even with a little begging color.


    "I don''t want to listen. Stop talking and have a chance to talk alone." Huang Xiaonan didn''t agree or agree.


    But from her meeting, Ning Huaihuai knew it was the default.


    Why do you say that? First, it''s because of a woman''s sixth sense. Second, it must be interesting for Huang Xiaonan to talk alone.


    "Xiaonan, are you in love with Zhu Mengyang? There''s nothing to hide. Just tell the truth." Ning Huaihuai''s serious expression made Huang Xiaonan see that he didn''t have the courage to lie.


    Huang Xiaonan nodded silently and blushed like a burning cloud. Zhu Mengyang''s question was a fire. He would certainly bake in front of the fire.


    Ning Huaihuai saw Huang Xiaonan nodding and her eyes widened. She never thought that Huang Xiaonan was with Zhu Mengyang.


    Liu Muran was not as surprised as she was, but with a faint smile, he still sat on the sofa and didn''t move.


    "Let''s go, Xiao Nan, go home." Zhu Mengyang raised his mouth and showed a evil smile.


    As soon as the words fell, his hand reached out to Huang Xiaonan. It was asking for her hand.


    It is very obvious that we should hold hands with Huang Xiaonan in front of everyone and in front of everyone.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaonan took a helpless look at Zhu Mengyang. She didn''t want to show her love in front of everyone, let alone show her family in front of everyone, just let them know that she didn''t want to fall in love.


    However, this layer of window paper has been pierced, and more and more people will know.


    Huang Xiaonan pursed his mouth and muttered, "let''s go first and talk about it at home.


    "No, I''ll hold it here." Zhu Mengyang was like a child, with stubbornness on his face.


    What else can Huang Xiaonan do? He has reached this point. If he doesn''t give him his hand, he can''t go out of the door.


    She just told Ning Huaihuai that in the future, if she has a home and can cook, she should cook a big meal for her.


    Ning Huaihuai''s understanding at that time was that she was still living in the shared house. Unexpectedly, she had slept with Zhu Mengyang.


    Thinking of this, Ning Huaihuai is also embarrassed. Isn''t she lying!


    Seeing Zhu Mengyang''s stubborn eyes, he slowly handed his hand to him. At the moment, his heart was about to jump out of his throat.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang.


    Zhu Mengyang is like a prince who won a war. He is not satisfied. Holding hands, he walks through Ning Huaihuai and Liu Muran.


    Like a silent bridge, it flows through two families.


    "Xiao Nan, you haven''t taken your bag and phone yet." Ning Huaihuai shouted at the door.


    Huang Xiaonan suddenly realized that he was so nervous just now that he forgot to bring his bag.


    She quickly pulled away Zhu Mengyang''s hand, ran to the bag, picked it up and left.


    Ning Huaihuai and Liu Muran stared at each other as they left the room. When they saw the door closed, they looked at each other.


    "These two people are very good at keeping secrets. No one can see it, and you can''t see it?" Liu Muran looked at her with big eyes.


    "I didn''t see it. I''ve been cheated all the time. I thought Huang Xiaonan was single! I didn''t expect to be with Zhu Mengyang so soon. However, it''s good. Zhu Mengyang is so rich that he won''t have to suffer from Huang Xiaonan in the future." Ning Huaihuai said thoughtfully.


    In a woman''s eyes, if her friend marries a rich man, she will be happy for her friend.


    In the eyes of most of them, what is happiness? Happiness is to marry a rich man, and the happiness index is linked to the degree of money.

 Chapter 1038

    "I can only say that I hope their love can last for a few days," Liu Muran said, looking into Ning Huaihuai''s eyes.


    He knows Zhu Mengyang better than Ning. He knows that his attitude towards love is like a stimulant. After the drug effect, he doesn''t feel it.


    "What you say will always be good." Ning Huaihuai really didn''t like to hear what he said, and his expression became serious immediately.


    "When I didn''t say," Liu Muran made a downward gesture, motioning Ning huaixiao to calm down.


    Ning Huaihuai stared at him and didn''t speak.


    The two were deadlocked for a few minutes.


    Liu Muran looked at his watch. It was already nine o''clock. It was very late. He looked at Ning Huaihuai and said, "I''m gone. Wash and sleep. Will you go to work tomorrow?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Ning Huaihuai said in a bad tone. He was still angry just now. Who let Liu Muran say such ugly words and curse his good friend''s unhappy life.


    "Nothing, good night." Liu Muran smiled, got up and left.


    The one who wants to laugh is so sunny and poetic. If the women who are infatuated with him see it, they will dream at night. That smile is really cute.


    But the smile was useless to Ning Huai. She didn''t even say good night when she saw it.


    After Liu Muran came home, the first thing he thought about was to confess to Liu Lili and break up with her.


    It can be seen that the most unreliable love in the world is long-distance love. If two people really love each other, I''m afraid there will be no long-distance situation.


    Liu Muran only sighed when he was worried. Just like beating himself in the face, he clearly said that he would not break up and would be together forever, but he had to take the initiative to break up in less than two months.


    He walked in front of the window and looked at the moon hanging high in the night sky. He was so worried that he had to sing a poem.


    There''s time difference between there and here. I should have just got up by now.


    Liu Muran called a video, but the other party was busy and the line was busy.


    He has been struggling for a long time. He doesn''t want to wait any longer. He just wants to tell Liu Lili quickly and see her reaction. So I dialed the phone.


    Liu Lili was watching the video here. She was surprised to see Liu Muran''s phone dial. Thinking that something might happen, she connected.


    "Lili, I want to confess something to you." Liu Muran said in a sad voice.


    As soon as Liu Lili heard it, she felt that the situation was bad and guessed that it was not an ordinary thing.


    "Well, you say." Liu Lili is a steady girl. She guesses bad things and is calm.


    "Let''s break up, I''m sorry!" Liu Muran said sorry because of love. For him, those three words are rarely said.


    Liu Lili on the other end of the phone didn''t breathe out when she heard the other party''s confession. "Don''t be sorry, I know we''re not suitable. In fact, I also have people I like now."


    "Do you have someone you like? Foreigners? When did it happen?" Liu Muran was surprised.


    "I''m not a foreigner. Just last night, I found out that the person I like is not you, but him."


    "Can you tell me who it is?" Liu Muran thought it was very strange. He got married when he came back and promised himself. Unexpectedly, they didn''t like each other so soon.


    He really wants to know who that man is now? More attractive than yourself.


    "I''m afraid you also have someone you like. I don''t want to know who it is. I don''t need you to tell me. Please respect me." Liu Lili''s tone is still so calm.


    Now their roles seem to have changed. Liu Lili has become a man in the breakup. She is very calm, and Liu Muran has become a woman in the breakup. She is very surprised.


    Of course, Liu Muran is not the kind of woman who never breaks up. She cries bitterly. Not a sad role in breaking up.


    When they broke up, none of them was sad. They were as relieved as if they could be with the people they liked.


    "OK, I won''t ask any more. We can''t be husband and wife, but we can be friends. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, remember to find me." Liu Muran said very manly.


    Only broad-minded people can say this. Such a man is worthy of women''s love.


    However, lovers in the world often become enemies after breaking up.


    If it is a man who is broken up, the man will threaten the woman, such as what to kill the woman or the woman''s family.


    Such a man is not worth any woman''s love at all, nor is it worth women''s attention for him.


    Such a man should die alone and be alone forever. If they take the initiative to pursue women, they are harming women.


    Liu Muran can say that. He is a man among men.


    "OK, give me a card number and I''ll pay you back." Liu Lili is not a greedy woman. She doesn''t have money now, but she has to pay off his money when she borrows money.


    "No, if I didn''t support you to study abroad, you wouldn''t have to spend the money. For me, the money is nothing at all, and it was agreed that it was for you. When you come back and become famous, just give me some concert tickets."


    Liu Muran is really magnanimous. He speaks very endurably and in a pertinent tone.


    Liu Lili also heard the pertinence of the tone. She really can''t get so much money at present. Since he doesn''t want it, don''t!


    After all, I gave him my most precious first time and stayed together for so long, even if it was the compensation for being together at that time.


    "OK, sure. I can''t give you the tuition, but I haven''t moved the rest of the money. Send me a card number and call you later."


    "OK, that''s it. When you return home, remember to come back and see me." Liu Muran said faintly.


    "Yes."


    Liu Muran pressed the hang up button, put down the phone and looked out of the window. He shook his head and laughed.


    He thought it was very difficult to break up. He didn''t expect it to be so easy.


    Breaking up is really not an easy thing, but Liu Muran met it, which shows that his fate is full of adventures.


    Looking back at Liu Lili, the first thing she did was video with the guitarist.


    The guitarist is the one from Xie Tangfeng bar, which Ning Huaixiang introduced to Huang Xiaonan, but now he is with Liu Lili.


    On the day when Liu Lili performed and sang on the stage, they met each other.


    "Dear, I can finally be with you." Liu Lili was very excited.


    "That''s great, honey. I''m waiting for you to come back."


    They chattered about love and their imagination of the future.


    Ning Huaihuai was reading in bed and received Liu Muran''s wechat.


    "I broke up with Liu Lili."


    In a simple word, there is no expression.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the news. As soon as he was tight in his heart, he immediately felt sad for Liu Muran.


    "Are you all right now? Do you need me to go and see you?" Ning Huaihuai knows the taste of breaking up. He almost wants to die and feels that living is boring.


    Now, as soon as she thought of breaking up with Xie Tangfeng, she would face life by herself, she felt sad, and a sad feeling rose from the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 1039

    Ning Huaihuai can survive. It can be said that she is inseparable from the care of her friends. Without Huang Xiaonan''s care and Liu Muran''s care, she can''t laugh for a moment and a half.


    She felt that Liu Muran must be in a very bad mood now, otherwise it would be impossible to send a message to tell him to break up.


    Such a sad and torturing thing, few people tell others at the first time. Tell others, don''t you just want each other to comfort yourself!


    Liu Muran looked at it. It''s a good thing. It''s best to come and comfort yourself.


    "Whatever."


    He can''t say you come here. It seems that he is waiting for Ning Huaihuai to comfort him. He can''t see his sadness. However, she should be able to show her sadness by typing the word "casual".


    Ning Huaihuai quickly got up from bed, changed his clothes and knocked on Liu Muran''s door.


    After Liu Muran opened the door, Ning Huaihuai kept staring into his eyes.


    After watching for several seconds, I didn''t see it. Therefore, that kind of look didn''t seem to be sad.


    Liu Muran is happy. He can''t make fake eyes because he is really happy and can''t make the sad eyes.


    "Come in and sit down," Liu Muran said softly.


    Ning Huaihuai closed the door, "when did it happen, aren''t you very good!"


    "Just now, she told me that she broke up with someone she liked." Liu Muran bowed his head and said.


    At this time, they had come to the sofa.


    "Well, long distance love is really not suitable for today''s young people. You are still young. When choosing a partner, you will certainly read it wrong. Don''t be too sad. Just experience it more times." Ning Huaihuai said as if he were an older generation.


    "I don''t want to experience it again. It''s too sad." Liu Muran lied.


    "The more frustrated you are, the more brave you are. At a young age, what''s the difficulty of this small disaster? Don''t be sad, or I''ll have a drink with you." Ning Huaihuai looked at Liu Muran''s frosted eggplant, which was still a little distressed.


    Liu silently sighed, "I also want to drink, waiting for me to get the wine."


    So they began to drink.


    ¡­¡­


    "Didn''t you say it! Don''t let them know and keep it from them." Huang Xiaonan sat on the sofa angrily and didn''t do anything.


    "Always hiding? You want to hide it all your life? Is it possible? I have no reason to hide it. Why? I really don''t understand." Zhu Mengyang said while watching TV.


    "There are many things you don''t understand. I''ll tell you why you keep it from me, because you''ll soon lose interest in me and dump me. Your family won''t agree either." Huang Xiaonan said in an atmosphere.


    Huang Xiaonan watches a lot of TV dramas. He knows that no matter how rich the second generation is, they also have to listen to Lao Tzu. In front of their parents, or in front of the family, they have no decision-making power at all.


    Even on the bright side, Zhu Mengyang loves her very much, but she still can''t pass that level in front of her parents.


    "Don''t be conceited and think you are right. I tell you, it''s unnecessary to worry. Come on, don''t be angry. It''s been an hour. Go and get the book. I haven''t tested you these days!" Zhu Mengyang looked at her and said.


    "I''m not going."


    "Look at you, you said you wanted to be with me, and I''m afraid my family won''t agree. Have you ever thought that if you become a famous designer, my family will agree?" Zhu Mengyang said methodically.


    That''s right. If I become a particularly powerful woman, his family will certainly agree.


    "It must be very difficult. I''m so stupid that I don''t know if I can succeed." Huang Xiaonan said confidently.


    "The more stupid I am, the more I have to learn! You see, I''m so smart and have to recite things every day. You have to learn not only design, but also two foreign languages. Tomorrow I''ll sign up for two foreign language classes for you. I''ll go to school after work or on Saturday and Sunday, and there''s a special driver to pick me up every day."


    It seems that Zhu Mengyang is determined, or his girlfriend will become a talent.


    "Ah! Then I can''t be tired to death?" Huang Xiaonan said when he grew up.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die. If you don''t bring the book, your dream will never come true. Zhu Mengyang moved his lips and said.


    "Then you haven''t told me what we should do? Now that everyone knows, what should we do in the future?" Huang Xiaonan''s face darkened again.


    "What to do? It''s too late for everyone to envy you when you''re an ordinary woman falling in love with a man as excellent as me. Are you still afraid of their ridicule? Don''t think nonsense. I find it useless for you to think about something serious all day. Can you succeed if you spend that time studying!"


    "Then you dumped me?" Huang Xiaonan was most afraid of this, because she was not confident.


    "If you don''t agree to break up, just give me a baby and cook mature rice. Do you think you can break up? You''re a woman. You''re really not smart." Zhu Mengyang said sarcastically.


    "I won''t give you a child. You have so much power. After 10000 lives, you don''t even want children. What should I do?"


    "That''s not easy. Marry a rich old man."


    "Fuck off." Huang Xiaonan jumped up angrily and slapped him on the shoulder.


    "OK, you hit me so hard now. I''ll ask you later. If you can''t recite it, I''ll hit you so hard too." Zhu Mengyang said and raised his eyebrows.


    "No, I disagree."


    "I tell you, it''s all for your own good. If I don''t look at you, you still have no memory. Go quickly and bring the book."


    "Then promise me you can''t hit me so hard."


    Because of Zhu Mengyang''s change of topic, Huang Xiaonan doesn''t have much mind to think about what to do after announcing their feelings.


    All my thoughts were on how to get through the difficulties and not be beaten.


    She knew that as long as Zhu Mengyang said it, she would be able to do it. If you don''t behave well for a while, you must be punished.


    After reading for half an hour, Huang Xiaonan handed the book to Zhu Mengyang. After reading it quickly, he closed the book.


    Actually carrying a book and asking questions.


    This surprised Huang Xiaonan. He thought that the other party had a good memory and had memorized the problem.


    Then Huang Xiaonan began to answer.


    Zhu Mengyang said, "you are right. It means that there are a few sentences that are not accurate."


    "What?! you memorized the answers?" Huang Xiaonan said with wide eyes.


    Just now I was very surprised to see Zhu Mengyang recite the questions. Now I''m even more shocked to see him recite the answers.


    But maybe it''s just a coincidence! Huang Xiaonan thought that after all, she didn''t read, and she really forgot the standard answer.


    There is nothing wrong with what the other party says now.


    "Yes, it''s all said. My memory has been good since I was a child." Zhu Mengyang was very calm.


    "I don''t believe you''ve memorized it. Give me the book and I''ll test you." Huang Xiaonan said.

 Chapter 1040

    Zhu Mengyang lived up to expectations and recited the answer word by word.


    This stunned Huang Xiaonan. She was so big that she had never met such a smart person.


    "Then I''ll test you again. You can recite one."


    Zhu Mengyang was down again, and a few words fell.


    "Why are you so smart? It''s really disturbing. I wish I had half your memory." Huang Xiaonan cried.


    "It''s useless to recite art. It''s mainly to understand. Don''t you still know how to design when I recite it!" Zhu Mengyang picked his eyelids and said.


    "Li is such a Li, but if I don''t recite it, I can''t operate it at all. I wish I could recite it a few times like you."


    "This is fate. I have a very good memory since I was a child. I can''t compare with me."


    "If I exercise now, can I practice half your memory?"


    "No, everyone is different from others. Make good use of your own advantages. Well, don''t say so much, hurry up, the second question,...."


    Huang Xiaonan didn''t answer, so he got stuck on the second question.


    She immediately became nervous with fear in her eyes. She looked at Zhu Mengyang like a frightened little white rabbit with round eyes.


    "Look, I won''t hit you. Tell me, how long has it been? You haven''t remembered it. If I don''t teach you a lesson, you may not remember it in your life. Come here and pucker your ass." Zhu Mengyang said seriously.


    "Can you be gentle?" Huang Xiaonan was very afraid.


    She knows what it''s like to slap her. Her ass can blossom. When I was naughty, I was never beaten by my parents, but now I have to be punished by my beloved.


    "Light, light, can you remember? I tell you, focus on reading later, understand more, and then recite. Come on, get your ass over here, don''t waste time."


    Huang Xiaonan had to move his body to Zhu Mengyang and his ass to him at the same time.


    Zhu Mengyang suddenly hugged Huang Xiaonan from behind, pressed on her, turned over her body and looked at her affectionately.


    At this time, Huang Xiaonan also looked into his eyes.


    Zhu Mengyang looked at the pink lips and felt a ripple in his heart. He stuck his lips up and drilled the tip of his tongue.


    This time, Huang Xiaonan did not resist as before, but closed his eyes and looked like enjoying.


    Also learn from Zhu Mengyang and interact with him.


    This ignited his inner world, and the thought of being honest with Huang Xiaonan in the future aroused a stir in his heart.


    Tonight, he beat all the heat waves on Huang Xiaonan and conquered her again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss Liu, I drink so much wine. How can I go to work tomorrow?" Ning Huaihuai said


    She has drunk 20 bottles of beer with Liu Muran. For two people who can''t drink, 20 bottles of beer are very much.


    "No, what shift do you go to work? I''ll support you!" Liu Muran said his heart carelessly.


    "You support me? How can you support me? You will have to support your wife and children in the future! How can you have the energy to support me!" Ning Huaihuai said and smiled.


    "I have a wife and children!


    "Ha ha, forget it! Such a careless man, I don''t want to be friends with you. Why do you say your men are so careless? Is there not enough people in love?"


    "I''m not a flower heart. I haven''t been with any other woman except Liu Lili. Do you call me flower heart? I''ll tell you what flower heart is. It''s called flower heart like Zhu Mengyang."


    "Hey, you don''t have to be too sad. Everything will pass and you will soon forget her. However, I understand you very well now. First love is the most difficult to forget. But you think, most people in the world haven''t been with first love. Most of those who get married in the end are not first love."


    "Well, don''t worry! I''m not so fragile. Come and drink." Liu Muran shouted.


    With the cry, they began to drink again.


    Ning Huaihuai drinks so much wine, but she can''t let go of how to explain to Xie Tangfeng. She knows that Xie Tangfeng must be sad now! However, she doesn''t want to take the initiative to call him. If she takes the initiative to call him, it seems that their relationship is reconciled again.


    She doesn''t want to go back now. She has no face to go back to Xie Tangfeng.


    He didn''t have the face to go back until the matter was investigated.


    When they woke up the next day, one of them was drunk on the sofa and the other on the carpet. Empty wine bottles were all over the floor.


    Ning Huaihuai rubbed his eyes and slowly opened them. The smell of smelly wine in the room made him want to vomit and sick.


    She thought it was her own room, but after sweeping around, she found Liu Muran on the ground, and then she knew it was Liu Muran''s room.


    Yesterday I slept here with Liu Muran again? How could this happen? Knowing that the wind is tight now, I still have such close contact with him. What if I am photographed? I can''t explain clearly.


    Ning Huaihuai murmured in his heart, cursed his bad light, and felt very stupid.


    On second thought, this is Liu Muran''s home. With the closed management of the community, outsiders can''t get in. This is a relief.


    She picked up the key, quietly walked to the door, quickly fled the scene and walked to her room.


    When I opened the door, I could just see the sunshine outside the window, and my eyes hurt.


    "My God! What time is it?" Ning Huaihuai shouted.


    She didn''t want to drink so much wine yesterday. When she went out, she just wanted to talk to Liu Muran and enlighten. She didn''t expect to drink so much wine.


    So I didn''t bring my cell phone.


    At this moment, she grabbed her cell phone and looked at it. It was eleven o''clock sharp.


    "I can''t go to the company again."


    She thought of Liu Muran and thought that he was still asleep on the carpet. She thought: should I wake him up without a wake-up call? Did you drink too much yesterday and forget to charge your mobile phone? No one can contact you. What if something important happens? I''d better call him.


    Ning Huaihuai does a little hair and returns to Liu Muran''s room.


    She squatted on the ground and gently shook Liu Muran.


    "Mr. Liu, wake up, wake up, it''s eleven o''clock and it''s almost noon. Do you have any important meeting?" Ning Huaihuai''s voice is not big, too loud. She''s afraid to scare him.


    Liu Muran, uh huh, impatient facial expression, but his eyes didn''t open. He turned over and turned to the other side.


    Ning Huaihuai had to shake again, gently shook his shoulder and said, "President Liu, get up quickly and bask in the sun."


    Liu Muran still didn''t wake up.


    Ning Huaihuai came up with a clever plan, pulled off a hair, twisted it, and put it on Liu Muran''s face.


    It''s extremely itchy. It''s very uncomfortable. You can feel it when you sleep.


    "Oh! Who! Go away!" Liu Muran wiped his face with his hand, touched one hand and suddenly held it in his hand.


    "Ah! Let go." Ning Huaihuai shouted.


    The cry really worked. Liu Muran really opened his eyes.


    If you know this trick works, it''s better to call early to save so much time.

 Chapter 1041

    Liu Muran, who was sleeping, heard the scream and was sleepy. He opened his eyes and looked. Isn''t this Ning Huaihuai!


    Only then did he react. The thin arm on his hand was rather Huaihuai, so he quickly loosened it.


    "You, you... Why are you here?" Liu Muran hesitated.


    It seems that he drank too much, otherwise he couldn''t ask such a question. He was drinking at his house last night.


    "You forgot to drink last night?" Ning Huaihuai said with a positive face. She had suppressed her anger just now.


    After all, Liu Muran didn''t mean it. If he knew it was Ning Huaihuai, he wouldn''t say dirty words or hold his wrist so hard.


    "Oh, my head." Liu Muran patted his head and looked like a sudden enlightenment.


    "Your head should be repaired. It''s rusty. Don''t you get up and go to the company? It''s eleven o''clock." Ning Huaihuai said sternly.


    "Eleven o''clock? When did you wake up? Why didn''t you go to the company?" Liu Muran asked suspiciously.


    "Oh, I''m so angry. I just woke up. We drank too much last night, slept so late, didn''t bring the phone, and didn''t have an alarm clock." Ning huaiqi said.


    "Well, I thought you got up early, lazy and didn''t go to work!"


    "Mr. Liu, am I that kind of person? It seems that I can''t go today." Ning Huaihuai sighed.


    "Why?"


    "If I went in the afternoon, I went with you. The people in the company are more suspicious."


    "Then go to the company. I won''t go. I''ll take a day off at home. You only work five days a week. If you don''t go for two days, there will be three days left. I''m afraid you''ll be lazy. Hurry up." Liu Muran has got up from the carpet and sat on the sofa at the moment.


    "Then why are you going? Can''t you go to the company all day?" Ning Huaihuai also wants to go. After all, so many tasks haven''t been done.


    "Sleep at home, lovelorn people, are in the mood to go to work?"


    "Hey! That''s what I said. If you don''t remind me that you''re lovelorn, I''ll forget it. Have a good rest, Mr. Liu. I''ll go first." with that, Ning Huaihuai left.


    ¡­¡­


    Unfortunately, Xia Yuqian was the first person she met when she came to the company. Her eyes never left Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t face her, but he could also feel a disgusting look staring at himself.


    Xia Yuqian saw that she had no response and said to her colleagues: "it''s good to find a big boss as a lover. If you don''t want to come, you can come whenever you want. It''s really very happy."


    Her tone was unfriendly and dirty.


    Ning Huaihuai is not in the mood to talk to her. I''m afraid such people will be shameless the more they talk to her.


    Give the company corridor again. If there is a quarrel in such a quiet place, more people will know.


    She really didn''t do anything with Liu Muran, but how can she explain this kind of thing to outsiders. If you don''t say it, you don''t hear it.


    "Sister Xia, the key is that you don''t have a shameless woman like that. You envy having a fart. If you can be so shameless, you''ll catch the boss''s train early based on your appearance." said the colleague next to Xia Yuqian.


    "Tut Tut, it''s not. I''ve lived for nearly 30 years and haven''t seen such a shameless woman. I heard that there is a family. It''s great to dye her husband''s hair green with her husband on her back! It''s really a new era woman. When she sees rich, she abandons those who don''t have money." Xia Yuqian said sarcastically.


    They don''t know that Ning Huaihuai''s husband is Xie Tangfeng, let alone that her husband''s strength is stronger than Liu Muran. It''s no surprise that scum women like that think so.


    They can certainly do it. At that time, Ning Huaihuai couldn''t do it.


    Ning Huaihuai still ignored it. At the end of the corridor, he turned to his studio.


    "See? See? Have you lost your face? You know what you''ve done is shameless, and you don''t dare to refute me. Her relationship with President Liu is certain." Xia Yuqian looked sour and looked up like a reasonable and unforgiving bitch.


    "Sister Xia, what does it matter?"


    "Break your shoes! You''re stupid!" Xia Yuqian stabbed her colleague''s head.


    "In fact, I don''t think so. If that''s the case, I''d rather bear in mind that I look down on that and this every day. Look at her, I think she''s very safe!"


    "Don''t talk. She''s also called an Fen. She didn''t come yesterday. She came at noon today. It''s also called an Fen. Look, there''s no deduction for a penny. If we''re late, it''s impossible."


    They mocked that the journey was not over. When they returned to the studio, they closed the door tightly as if they had seen a ghost.


    "Everyone, stop your work. I want to announce something." Xia Yuqian''s face was mysterious.


    "Come on, don''t sell off."


    "Just now I saw Ning Huaihuai and let me laugh. I didn''t dare to fart. I was scared and ran away quickly." Xia Yuqian said with a flying face.


    Also stretched out two hands, one before and one after, learning to run away like the big gray wolf on TV.


    "Ha ha, true or false? Why don''t I believe it!" Xu Qing is the happiest one. At the moment, he is also talking.


    "Team leader Xu, I can still cheat you. Really, when you see her in the future, you can ridicule her, and you won''t talk back." Xia Yuqian said with a firm look in her eyes.


    "OK, OK, let''s do it. If it weren''t for her broken team, how much bonus would we have?" several people coaxed.


    "Shh, can you keep your voice down so that she can hear?" Xu Qing lowered his voice, quietly walked to the center, looked at a circle of people and continued: "if the two people really have a relationship, I don''t think we can do it in the future." Xu Qing looked sad.


    "What are you afraid of? Team leader, the next time she wins the prize, we will resign collectively. Obviously, this is a back door. In terms of seniority, she is not as old as you, and she does not have as much performance for the company as you. Why should she get the bonus because of her personal relationship?" said a male colleague next to Xu Qing.


    His flattery is right. Xu Qing is elated.


    "Yes, yes, she will win another prize. We will resign collectively and see what the boss will do."


    "Yes, that''s it. Besides, I tell you, whenever you see her in the future, you''ll have to make a few sarcastic remarks to break her defense psychologically. If you can''t stand gossip, you''ll roll your luggage and go away."


    "Good." everyone agreed with Xia Yuqian''s idea and said good one after another.


    Ning Huaihuai gently pushed the door open, everyone''s eyes shot at it, and then the group turned around and buried themselves in work.


    No one looked at her with different eyes, which made her a lot easier.


    Just a second before stepping into the studio door, she was still thinking about what the team members looked at herself, which was very stressful.


    Unexpectedly, everyone had no abnormal expression, the same as the original.

 Chapter 1042

    Ning Huaihuai, of course, understood what was going on. After glancing at everyone, he returned to his seat and turned on the computer.


    She thought to herself, it''s not because we don''t want to cause a psychological burden on me that we treat it as if nothing has happened. Don''t want those who are my enemies, just want to laugh at me.


    Ning Huaihuai is clear about everyone''s mind. I''m very glad to face the understanding of a group of members.


    After a while, Ning Huaihuai clapped his hands, "come on, let''s stop our work and have a small meeting."


    They stopped the busy work in their hands. As usual, they moved over the chairs and gathered together to surround Ning Huaihuai in the middle.


    Everyone is very quiet today. There is no chatting or anything.


    "Our work has been going on for half a month, and we have 15 days to hand over. I hope we can work harder these days. I won''t come back in the future. If we survive these 15 days and win the prize, how about I invite you to a seafood dinner?"


    If a group of ten people eat seafood, it will cost nearly 10000 yuan. When everyone thought about it, they clapped their hands in agreement and smiled on their faces.


    "Shall we work overtime for half an hour every night?" Ning Huaihuai smiled.


    This is the focus of his meeting. Overtime in other companies is mandatory, but this company is entirely voluntary, and we have to ask for your opinions when working overtime.


    It can be seen that there are not many such humanized companies.


    "I agree. It''s only half an hour. The blink of an eye is over. In order to get the bonus, I''d like to." Huang Xiaonan is talking. Of course, she is the first to support Ning Huaihuai.


    With her support, Qian Yuyu also agreed.


    Then, several people also expressed their willingness to accept half an hour of overtime. They all thought that half an hour was nothing. They were willing to accept it rather than having a seafood meal.


    "It''s settled. The meeting is over." Ning Huaihuai smiled faintly and let everyone continue to work.


    When it was time to get off work, sure enough, no one stopped working. They were busy with their work.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t know that they had gathered several people at the door when they got off work. Who else, not a member of Xu Qing''s group, came specially to ridicule her.


    Wait left and right. No one came out and was discouraged.


    "Sisters, let''s go. It seems that we don''t dare to come out today. We''ll rectify and withdraw tomorrow." Xia Yuqian gave an order, and everyone left.


    However, Ning Huaihuai worked hard in the studio and didn''t hear them at all. He didn''t know what was happening outside.


    If Xia Yuqian mocks Ning Huaihuai in front of Huang Xiaonan for a while, something might happen and slap her again.


    Xia Yuqian, they really have no face. The humiliation they received last time is not enough. This time, they want to scold or even beat.


    It can be seen that the character of this big wave slag woman is that she doesn''t go to the house and uncover tiles for three days.


    Half an hour passed quickly. After a while, it was time to get off work.


    When we left, as before, we took the initiative to say hello and goodbye to Ning Huaihuai.


    Huang Xiaonan deliberately cleaned up slowly and left last. Came to Ning Huaihuai and gently put his hand on her shoulder, "sister Ning, how do you go home today?"


    Ning Huaihuai listened to her strange tone and knew that there was something to say. He stopped packing his things and raised his eyebrows. "It''s okay to ask me? What''s the matter between you and Zhu Mengyang? I took the time to ask you. You didn''t treat me as a friend. You didn''t tell me such an important thing?"


    It was a reproachful tone.


    Huang Xiaonan looked wronged and sad. "Wronged, sister Ning, I don''t want to tell you. I want to tell you when our relationship is stable."


    "I heard Zhu Mengyang''s meaning last night that you two lived together and are not stable? You just don''t treat me as a friend and don''t tell me the truth." Ning Huaihuai stared at me.


    "Then I ask you, do you think it''s common for people like Zhu Mengyang to sleep with women?"


    Ning Huaihuai raised his head and thought for a while, "well, it seems to be. But it''s not necessarily. I think he has a good character. Maybe if he meets someone he likes, he will get rid of the bad products that liked the new and hated the old."


    "Oh, sister Ning, you can still say he''s good. I thought you would firmly oppose it after I told you about it."


    "It''s only natural that men like beautiful women, but some men like to show it, and some men are buried in their hearts and don''t want to say it." Ning Huaihuai said slowly.


    "Do you mean to support me in falling in love with Zhu Mengyang?"


    "Of course, I support you. It''s not because of him, but because of you. As long as you feel happy, I support all kinds of men. Don''t say, you''re still a wave," Ning Huaihuai said.


    "Ha ha, what happened to me?"


    "I didn''t know others, so I slept with him, xiaolanghoof." when Ning Huaihuai said, his expression was very serious and didn''t smile at all.


    "Sister Ning, you''re annoying, say me!" Huang Xiaonan''s mouth tooted.


    "I''ve learned to play cheap. Look at your mouth. Why? Do you still want to sing a song?"


    "I just sing that we are the successors of communism. I don''t sing that disgusting big online song. Well, sister Ning, don''t laugh at me. How about I invite you to dinner in the evening?" Huang Xiaonan sighed.


    "Well, now you are with the rich second generation. Do you have to invite me to a big meal," Ning Huaihuai said deliberately.


    "Big meal? Seafood? I can''t afford it. To tell you the truth, although I''m with him. He''s a super rich president, I didn''t ask him for a penny. He took me to spend something on his own initiative."


    "Well, guess right. In case..., hey, in short, it''s best not to spend too much money." Ning Huaihuai stopped before he finished his words.


    "What if? What if I break up in the future, right? I think so too. How can I repay the favor if I break up in the future. So, when I don''t break up, I can''t spend his money. What do you want to eat? You haven''t said yet." Huang Xiaonan frowned slightly.


    "There''s nothing to eat. I''ll go home early and have a rest. I''m too tired these days." Ning Huaihuai moved his lips slightly.


    She''s not in the mood to eat now. She hasn''t put it down yet!


    At this time, Huang Xiaonan''s cell phone rang. As soon as she saw that it was Zhu Mengyang, she hurried up.


    "Why not?" sounded a little reproachful.


    "Are you at the door of the company?" Huang Xiaonan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I did. I''ll sign up for you to learn a foreign language and pick up the car." Zhu Mengyang said impatiently.


    "Can''t you give me a day off so soon?"


    "No, hurry down. I''ll be late later." Zhu Mengyang said loudly.


    Huang Xiaonan hung up the phone, breathed a sigh, looked at Ning Huaihuai with wronged eyes, "sister Ning, it seems that I can''t invite you to dinner today. I''m going to class to learn a foreign language."


    "Promising, OK, take advantage of your youth to learn more skills, and you won''t worry about supporting yourself in the future." Ning Huaihuai opened his mouth slightly.

 Chapter 1043

    "I think so too. Anyway, I don''t have to care so much about the car pick-up and delivery now. Well, stop talking, sister Ning, hurry up and go with me. After sending me, let Zhu Mengyang take you back." Huang Xiaonan has picked up his bag.


    "No, I''ll just walk back."


    "Liu won''t go with you?" Huang Xiaonan asked suspiciously.


    "What! No, he didn''t come to work at all today." Ning Huaihuai frowned and said.


    "Then hurry!" said Huang Xiaonan, pulling Ning Huaihuai''s arm and walking outside the door.


    As Huang Xiaonan walked, he aimed at Ning Huaihuai and said with a smile, "sister Ning, you are so well informed that even President Liu didn''t come to work today."


    "Look at you like that. I don''t want to beat you! I just know it by accident."


    "Ha ha, good."


    Sitting in the car, Zhu Mengyang saw Huang Xiaonan and Ning Huaihuai through the window, and his heart tightened.


    Thought: what does this mean? Are they going to study together?


    Just when he suspected, the two elegant women had got on the car and sat in the back seats.


    Ning Huaihuai grabbed Huang Xiaonan''s arm and said anxiously, "you hurry to the co pilot. We don''t respect people."


    Huang Xiaonan frowned and looked puzzled.


    "Oh, let you go, you go, hurry up!" Ning said impatiently.


    Huang Xiaonan heard that he was in a hurry. It was urgent to get off the bus and go to the co pilot.


    Zhu Mengyang in front didn''t take it seriously. He looked fresh and angry at all.


    Ning Huaihuai was really afraid that Zhu Mengyang was unhappy, so he hurriedly asked Huang Xiaonan to sit in front.


    "Xiao Ning, where are you going? Are you going to study with Xiao Nan?" asked Zhu Mengyang.


    At this time, Huang Xiaonan had sat in the co pilot''s position and said first, "you don''t study with me. You send me to the study class first, and then send sister Ning home."


    Zhu Mengyang turned to Huang Xiaonan and said with a smile, "I thought I would go to study with you. OK, you have 20 minutes to start the class. You should be able to catch up. I''ll send her after I send you." then he started the car and flew forward.


    "Thank you. I didn''t want you to send it. Little South Africa took me in your car. Hey!" Ning Huaihuai said from behind.


    "You''re welcome! They are all friends, especially me and Xie... By the way, why don''t you drive by yourself?" Zhu Mengyang wanted to say that he has a good relationship with Xie Tangfeng, but he didn''t continue to say anything when he thought that they were in the stage of cold war.


    Now, what bothers him most is Liu Muran. Liu Muran also wants to chase Ning Huaihuai, which makes him feel bad. He feels as if he doesn''t tell Xie Tangfeng about it.


    But he has a good relationship with Liu Muran. No one wants to offend him. Let''s let the two men compete fairly.


    At this time, he took a look in the rearview mirror of the car and found that Ning Huaihuai was really beautiful. He didn''t dress up and was still so beautiful.


    I think he saw Ning Huaihuai''s first eye and fell in love with him! But later I knew it was Xie Tangfeng''s woman and completely lost my mind.


    "Xiao Nan, you may not be able to pick you up after class. I''ll let the driver pick you up." Zhu Mengyang took back his wishful thinking and looked at the beloved next to him.


    "I see." Huang Xiaonan agreed reluctantly.


    She hasn''t eaten yet. She has been very tired in the last day''s class. She has to go to class. She can''t eat until class is over. It''s like torture for her who is a little greedy.


    "Sister Ning, I''ll go first. I''ll call if I have something to do." Huang Xiaonan got out of the car and waved to Ning Huaihuai.


    "Well, hurry in. You''ll be late soon." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    She saw the cold Zhu Mengyang in front and looked out the window at the sunny Huang Xiaonan. She was very satisfied when she thought that they had become a pair of mandarin ducks.


    Suddenly she thought of Xie Tangfeng again.


    She thought that if she was with Xie Tangfeng now, Zhu Mengyang had such a good relationship with Xie Tangfeng, and she and Huang Xiaonan were also very good friends. The four people could have a dinner together. She must have had a great time.


    Although Ning Huaihuai is now the mother of two children, looking at this society, too many children and her mother are open people.


    Children can''t tie their parents down at all, especially rich families like Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng can afford nannies.


    However, Ning Huaihuai is not the kind of woman who can go crazy and make trouble. She is very simple and elegant.


    After seeing Huang Xiaonan off, only Zhu Mengyang and Ning Huaihuai are left in the car. The atmosphere is a little awkward.


    I don''t know why. Ning Huaihuai can think of Xie Tangfeng when he sees Zhu Mengyang.


    Not that she can think of Xie Tangfeng when she sees Zhu Mengyang''s face, but when she looks at the back of her head and back.


    As like as two peas, Zhu Mengyang really has the ability to observe, and the hairstyle of Xie Tangfeng is exactly the same as that of her. Because they had their hair cut together and used the same barber, the best barber.


    The haircut is, of course, the same. It''s strange that it''s different. It shows that there is a problem with the high level of barbers. There are differences in the hair they make. I see the technique.


    Ning Huaihuai had to look out of the window and the street view outside the window.


    "Xiao Ning, I don''t know what to ask?" Zhu Mengyang suddenly said such a sentence, and said it very seriously.


    "Say, they are all friends. What else are you embarrassed about? If you are embarrassed to say something, it is not called a friend at all." Ning Huaihuai smiled faintly.


    "Then I''ll say, have you made up with Xie Tangfeng now?" Zhu Mengyang asked.


    As soon as he mentioned Xie Tangfeng, his heart tightened and his head was covered with dark clouds.


    "No, we are separated now." Ning Huaihuai replied simply.


    "When are you going to get together again?"


    "No plan, I want to let it be." Ning Huaihuai said with a flat mouth.


    She didn''t want to say such words to Zhu Mengyang so as not to reach Xie Tangfeng''s ears.


    In that case, I''m afraid the two people will get worse.


    "I can''t think of anything. It''s as good as Huang Xiaonan and I. you said that if you two make up, let''s travel together. It''s good to go abroad to see cherry blossoms, animation world and amusement park together. Do women love to go to that kind of place?"


    "It should be. My former colleagues and friends liked it."


    "What about you? Aren''t you also a woman? If you don''t talk about them, just say you like it or not?" asked Zhu Mengyang


    He felt that Ning Huaihuai should like it, and her expression should be a little excited. However, when she looked back through the rearview mirror, she just sat upright with no expression on her face.


    "I''m ok. I like it very much, but I just don''t care about playing." Ning Huaihuai still smiles very casually and brightly.


    At this time, Zhu Mengyang asked, "I forgot to ask you. Where are you going?"


    "Yes, you''re right. You''d better go near Mr. Liu''s house."

 Chapter 1044

    As soon as Zhu Mengyang went to Mr. Liu''s house, he also understood what he meant. Isn''t it still the community where Mr. Liu lives!


    It''s not called nearby at all. It''s called Mr. Liu''s community.


    It''s not embarrassing why Ning Huaihuai said that. If you say it directly, it seems a little ashamed.


    She knows that Zhu Mengyang has a very good relationship with Xie Tangfeng, which is better than Liu Muran. In front of him, say something about Mr. Liu''s community. It''s not too close.


    This also makes Ning Huai have a headache. At the moment, she even wants to move to another place when she is safe. I don''t want to join him anymore. If this goes on, there will be problems.


    However, she has not stabilized her mood and can''t afford to toss. The work there is still busy. It''s not easy for a woman.


    "OK, I see." Zhu Mengyang readily agreed.


    He drove very fast, less than ten minutes. After he promised, he arrived at the place in less than ten minutes. In these ten minutes, they didn''t say a word.


    There''s nothing to say. I''m not so familiar. Especially now Ning Huaihuai and Xie Tangfeng are still separated, and the relationship seems a little tense.


    "Thank you, Meng Yang." Ning Huaihuai, who got out of the car, smiled at Zhu Mengyang in the car.


    Of course, Zhu Mengyang has dropped the window. The window of his car is black. If he doesn''t fall, he can''t see anything.


    "You''re welcome. You''ll be fine after work. Whether I pick up Xiaonan or the driver pick up Xiaonan, let the driver take you home on the way." Zhu Mengyang said expressionless.


    From his expression, Ning Huaihuai really can''t see whether he is willing or unwilling.


    If you don''t want to, you must be polite, but there''s no need to be polite. Just go straight.


    If he is willing, should he smile! His face is so cold that people don''t know whether to promise or not.


    "No, you''ll be busy first. Bye." Ning Huaihuai declined.


    "Why do you like being polite like Huang Xiaonan? It''s said to send, and I''ll go." Zhu Mengyang''s very firm attitude and impatient spirit let Ning Huaihuai know whether it''s necessary to send.


    Zhu Mengyang didn''t have time to listen to her and left directly.


    Leaving Ning Huaihuai standing alone, a little silly, sighed and went home.


    When she got home, as soon as she put the key in the door lock, she heard the next door open.


    Ning Huaihuai turned his head and saw Liu Muran.


    Wearing dark gray shorts and a white T-shirt, Liu Muran said with a smile, "it''s time to come from work and come to my house for dinner."


    Ning Huaihuai frowned and thought, you''ll know as soon as I come back. He also asked me to go to your house for dinner. It was premeditated.


    Yes, Ning Huaihuai''s idea is very correct. It is indeed premeditated.


    The door of Liu Muran''s house was not closed. He sat on the sofa and listened to the sound outside the door. Liu Muran knew that daoning was coming back.


    "Don''t want to go." Ning Huaihuai refused. Because she just thought of talking to Zhu Mengyang and felt that she couldn''t get too close to Liu Muran, she refused.


    "Why are you like this? I finally asked you to come to my house for dinner. It''s too cruel to refuse." Liu Muran said in a bad tone.


    "Didn''t you drink at your house yesterday?"


    "That''s drinking, is it eating? I asked you to come over for dinner today."


    Ning Huaihuai thought, it''s really the first time to order a meal. I''ve never eaten before. It''s really the first time to order a meal.


    "All right!" said impatiently.


    Her impatience is completely reflected in her face. If she had been put in the past, even if she was annoying, she might not have shown it in her face. But now, she doesn''t think it''s necessary. They are really like friends. Do good friends still hide? Do whatever you want.


    "Look at your impatience, it seems to torture you." Liu Muran said angrily.


    Ning Huaihuai stared at him without saying anything. After closing the door, he went to Liu Muran''s house.


    It''s really boring to say that Liu Muran is also single now. Without Ning Huaihuai, he will either entertain customers or work overtime in the company.


    It can be said that people like him have no life at all.


    But now, with Ning Huaihuai, he moved his mind and thought about how to make Ning Huaihuai happy.


    She didn''t eat after work in the evening. If she prepared dinner, it would certainly make her happy. Liu Muran thought so, so he ordered takeout.


    Yes, it''s a takeout. He can''t cook.


    "The first time I was invited to your house for dinner, I ordered takeout. Do you think you are sincere?" Ning Huaihuai said angrily, with a serious expression on his face.


    She couldn''t laugh when she faced Liu Muran.


    "I can''t do it either. I thought I would buy vegetables and let you do it, but I think you''ve been working all day and have to cook after work. Isn''t that tiring for you? You can only order takeout." Liu Muran argued.


    From his tone of voice, it seemed that this reason was quite sufficient.


    "I''m too lazy to tell you, eat."


    The dishes on this table are really rich, with ups and downs. For example, bitter is called bitter melon scrambled egg. It seems that Liu Muran has his heart.


    After dinner, Ning Huaihuai wiped his mouth, looked at him and said, "the meal is finished, and I''m home."


    "Ah?! I want to leave after eating. Don''t you clean up? I don''t want to brush so many bowls. I''ve never brushed bowls. It''s the most annoying and greasy thing." Liu Muran frowned and said.


    "Do you bother me? No matter who asked you to eat with me." Ning Huaihuai got up and wanted to go.


    "I said you couldn''t think about it for me. My heart was blocked. I wanted to invite you to dinner and have a chat. You made my heart more blocked."


    After such a reminder, Ning Huaihuai remembered that Liu Muran had just been broken up last night. He must be in a bad mood. She forgot all about it, or she couldn''t keep a straight face.


    "All right, for the sake of inviting me to dinner, I''ll brush it for you. By the way, you chose these dishes and chopsticks yourself? They''re pretty good."


    Ning Huaihuai came to the table and saw these retro porcelain at the first sight. He felt very artistic.


    Of course, art. Liu Muran also studied design. If he hadn''t been engaged in company management, he might have become a famous designer.


    "Well, I just asked my friend to buy it from abroad."


    "You buy this kind of thing from abroad, and they are all customized from home."


    "Then I don''t know. Maybe domestic porcelain is only exported, not sold to local people. You can''t buy such good porcelain at home."


    "Then I should be more careful when I brush. If I accidentally break one, it''s thousands of dollars?"


    At this time, Liu Muran thought, "well, almost."


    I bought it for nearly 100000 yuan, not thousands of yuan each.


    "By the way, can you order takeout in the future? Don''t you see that dish? You and I took one bite, and the rest can''t be eaten." Ning Huaihuai looked complaining.


    "You''re right. It makes sense. Don''t waste it in the future." Liu Muran gave a thumbs up.

 Chapter 1045

    Liu Muran''s tone was uncomfortable, serious and sarcastic. Those dishes were nothing to him.


    Of course, Ning Huaihuai also heard one, two, three. He knew that he was mocking himself. He wanted to clean up quickly and go home to have a rest. I haven''t had a good rest these two days. I want to be quiet.


    Therefore, Ning Huaihuai ignored him and cleaned up by himself,


    "Mr. Liu, I''m finished. I''ll go back first."


    "Just go back in such a hurry? Don''t sit a little longer?"


    "Tired, want to go to bed early." Ning Huaihuai said impatiently.


    "Well, go back and have a rest early. Do you want to take my car tomorrow morning?" Liu Muran looked at Ning Huaihuai and asked.


    "No, we don''t go together. We don''t know who comes first and who comes later."


    At this time, Ning Huaihuai had arrived at the door, and there was still no smile on her face. Her face now looked a little sad.


    Ning Huaihuai returned to his room, threw his backpack on the sofa, began to take off his clothes and went to work all day. His work clothes must be bound. Where can he have his own comfortable home clothes.


    Change your home clothes, sit in front of the window, think of two babies, pick up the phone and call sun Cheng.


    She knew that sun Cheng was single and it was convenient to call at any time, so she called.


    If sun Cheng has a girlfriend and is playing at this point, he is probably having dinner with his wife at home. Wouldn''t it bother him.


    "Xiao Ning, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, I just want to ask you, how are my two babies learning recently?" Ning Huaihuai''s tone is very gentle.


    "Very good. The teacher also praised me for being sensible and smart. Don''t worry if the child let me here." Sun Cheng said with awe inspiring righteousness and a very firm tone.


    Hearing such a firm tone, Ning Huaihuai alleviated his worry about the child. Of course, what she is most worried about is the child. She is afraid that the relationship between the two people will disturb the child and cast a shadow on the child''s psychology.


    "Thank you. I''m busy these days. I''ll thank you face to face in a few days." the implication is to invite you to dinner.


    Last time Ning Huaihuai said to invite him to dinner, but he didn''t invite him, and he has delayed it until now.


    "Eating is a small matter. Your problem is a big one. How are you doing now?" Sun asked. The tone sounded a bit like the headmaster.


    "It''s all right, it''s good." Ning Huaili said.


    "You, the children are so old, don''t think about it one by one. When you two make a decision, don''t forget the children and think more about them." Sun Cheng began to educate people.


    "Well, I know. I''m trying to find a solution." Ning Huaihuai was worried again when he said so.


    "Do you still need to think about it? Just make up with your husband as before. There are some things you don''t have to see through, and you don''t have to say through. Love is like that. Everything is nonsense."


    "Well, I see. I don''t have to worry about principal sun. It''s nothing. I''ll hang up first."


    Ning Huaihuai really doesn''t want to be educated anymore. AI Fei has different ideas. She doesn''t like others to impose her world outlook.


    "Talk to your husband, go to bed early and get up early, remember to eat, bye." Sun Cheng said and hung up the phone directly.


    In fact, Ning Huaihuai also wanted to say goodbye to him politely, but he didn''t think much when he saw that he had hung up.


    Now there is only Ning Huaihuai in the room, especially quiet, as if the living space is false.


    She glanced at the room. It was so strange that she didn''t know everything in the room. Facing such a strange environment, loneliness has gone up to a higher level.


    She went to the front of the TV. She really didn''t want the room to be too quiet, so she turned on the TV.


    Just play anything, as long as there''s a sound.


    Ning Huaihuai began to wash and prepare for bed. She only knew that she was very tired these days. Jintan tried not to think about anything and went to bed early.


    ¡­¡­


    The driver didn''t take Huang Xiaonan home, but to Zhu Mengyang''s company door.


    After arriving at the door, the driver looked at Huang Xiaonan, "Miss Huang, Mr. Zhu asked you to go upstairs to find him."


    "What? Let me go upstairs to find him, why didn''t you tell me." Huang Xiaonan couldn''t help frowning.


    A faint mist came out of my mind.


    She didn''t know why Zhu Mengyang asked her to go to the company. If she went to the company, wouldn''t many people know her. She didn''t want so many people to know her.


    "Yes, Miss Huang, go up now," said the driver.


    "By the way, isn''t it off work time now! What is he still doing up there!" Huang Xiaonan responded that there should be few people in the office building now.


    If you go up at this time, no one will see it.


    "Well, I don''t know. Huang Xiaonan, you''d better go up early."


    "OK, I''ll go, thank you."


    "Oh, Miss Huang, this is what we should do. What do you say, thank you!"


    After getting off the bus, Huang Xiaonan looked at him and smiled. He turned and walked to the company. The upturned pigtails look even more upturned.


    When I got to the elevator, I suddenly remembered that I called him before I asked him which floor he was on.


    Hearing the other party''s impatient voice, I knew it was the 25th floor, so I hung up the phone.


    After Ning Huaihuai reached the 25th floor, he got out of the elevator and swept around. The doors were tightly closed. There were several doors. Where did he know which was Zhu Mengyang''s office.


    He picked up his cell phone to call again. With a Ding, the cell phone was turned off.


    "Ah, Xiba, how can I return the chain at the critical moment? Where can I find it?" Huang Xiaonan muttered.


    Fortunately, she wore her watch today and knew what time it was. When she looked at the time, it was 7:05.


    I thought: I have to find him quickly, or I''ll starve to death in a moment.


    Yes, Huang Xiaonan hasn''t eaten yet in order to study.


    It is reasonable to say that Zhu Mengyang should pick her up after class, and then drive with her to eat delicious food.


    However, Zhu Mengyang didn''t do that and asked Huang Xiaonan to come to him. When he found it, he didn''t know when he could eat.


    Huang Xiaonan pushed the first door. It didn''t push at all. It should be locked.


    He went to the other side and pushed the second door, but he didn''t push it.


    I can''t be angry with her. I blame myself for not understanding and forgetting to charge the phone.


    One after another she pushed all the doors, but none of them opened.


    Angry, she has begun to curse: "damn Zhu Mengyang, you deliberately play with me, don''t you? Look at me, bully and abuse me."


    Why did she say she was ill treated? It''s not because she signed up for her class and made her unable to find anyone. It''s like a prank.


    If there were not night lights on each floor of the current office building, people would be scared to death. She looked at her watch again. It was already seven thirty.


    "I''ll go to you. I won''t go to you. Where do you fall in love? It has nothing to do with me." Huang Xiaonan complained in his heart.

 Chapter 1046

    Huang Xiaonan is now tired and sweating. He walked from the east to the west of the corridor, looking for it one by one. Still didn''t find it. There was no door at all.


    She was going to leave. She felt that Zhu Mengyang was joking with her and wanted to leave the office building.


    At this time, Zhu Mengyang also walked around the office, standing in the center of the office, one hand in his trouser pocket and a cigarette in his other hand. He was very anxious.


    He has called the driver and said that Huang Xiaonan has got off. Why hasn''t it been so long?


    Zhu Mengyang suddenly had a terrible idea in his mind. Won''t Huang Xiaonan meet bad people in the company?


    The whole building belongs to their family. He didn''t expect to meet bad people here, but there is an unexpected situation. Maybe the employees of the company really have low quality!


    Zhu Mengyang hurriedly called Xu Gang, "Xu Gang, Miss Huang hasn''t come yet. Please bring some people here. I''ll go to the security room to adjust the monitoring."


    Xu Gang was shocked when he heard Zhu Mengyang''s words. He felt very strange. How long has it been? It hasn''t arrived yet. I dare not neglect it. I quickly call people to rush to the company.


    When Zhu Mengyang came to the security room, the security staff were still dozing off. Seeing that it was president Zhu, he was frightened.


    "Mr. Zhu, are you?" not only scared, but also scared.


    "Get rid of the monitor quickly. Twenty minutes ago, you need to monitor the elevator." Zhu Mengyang frowned and ordered in an urgent voice.


    The staff of the security room hurried to do so. It took a few seconds to really tune out the video. It turned out that Huang Xiaonan went to the wrong floor.


    "Get rid of the surveillance on her current floor,"


    Huang Xiaonan in the video is pressing the elevator and waiting at the elevator door.


    Seeing Huang Xiaonan in the video let Zhu Mengyang breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Turn on the voice in the elevator. I want to say a few words."


    Zhu Mengyang was holding a walkie talkie to speak. Wow, there was a power failure.


    The security room immediately became a mess. The most chaotic thing was not the security room, but Huang Xiaonan.


    "Ah! Help!" Huang Xiaonan''s eyes were dark. He was scared and paralyzed on the ground and piled up at the entrance of the elevator.


    There is no light around. You can''t see anything, even your own body. Huang Xiaonan, who has seen so many horror films in the office building, must be afraid.


    After she shouted, she felt that her voice was too terrible and didn''t dare to cry. She opened her eyes and only dared to look straight and didn''t dare to look back. I''m afraid I''ll see something when I look back.


    Huang Xiaonan was so frightened that he cried. His tears fell on his hands. It was cool. He could feel that he was late like a drizzle.


    Of course, she didn''t think about raindrops now. She began to turn her bag and wanted to find something that could shine in her bag.


    I flipped around in my bag for a long time and didn''t find anything. She had no choice but to cover her eyes and cry there.


    Knowing that Huang Xiaonan was on the 24th floor, Zhu Mengyang grabbed a security guard and shouted to take him to the walking ladder. The security guard picked up the flashlight and took Zhu Mengyang to the walking ladder.


    At the entrance of the stairs, Zhu Mengyang grabbed the flashlight and began to go upstairs.


    That''s faster than the police catching thieves upstairs in the film. The security room is only a dozen floors away from the 24th floor. It''s not far. Otherwise, Zhu Mengyang will have to spit blood.


    Huang Xiaonan, who was paralyzed on the ground, was so frightened that he didn''t dare to gasp loudly and cried even more.


    Now her mind is confused, her mind is full of ghosts, and her soul is scared away.


    In that voice, the floor was getting closer and closer. It sounded like it was coming soon. Huang Xiaonan wanted to escape, but found that his legs didn''t listen to him and couldn''t stand up.


    Thought: it''s over, I''m dead this time.


    She didn''t know who made the sound, so she knew she must be dead.


    "Xiao Nan, it''s me, Zhu Mengyang. Where are you?"


    Isn''t that Zhu Mengyang''s voice? He came to me.


    Huang Xiaonan shouted excitedly, "here you are! Come and save me." his voice was mixed with crying, which made people feel very distressed.


    Zhu Mengyang was very upset when he heard Huang Xiaonan cry. He wished he could fly and came to her right away.


    "Don''t move, I''ll go there now." Zhu Mengyang didn''t feel tired.


    At this time, Huang Xiaonan heard a sound of opening the door. It was the door of the walking ladder.


    She looked in the direction of making a sound. She saw the bright light coming and saw it clearly a little. The person holding the light was really Zhu Mengyang.


    Huang Xiaonan immediately stood up and jumped at Zhu Mengyang, crying louder.


    She put her arms around Zhu Mengyang and cried, "where have you been? I''m scared to death."


    The sound of crying became louder and louder, and the tears flowed faster and faster, wetting Zhu Mengyang''s shoulder.


    Zhu Mengyang tightly hugged her waist, patted her back, and said softly, "it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, and I won''t let you come alone in the future."


    The two held more tightly. It was the first time Zhu Mengyang blamed himself. He saw Huang Xiaonan''s frightened eyes from the weak light. They were the eyes that would be sent out only after being frightened. They were very distressed.


    An indomitable man who frightened his wife is too unqualified.


    Yes, that''s what Zhu Mengyang thinks now. If only men all over the world thought like him.


    How many men, even when their wives are frightened, not only don''t care, but blame!


    "Baby, don''t be afraid, I''m here!" Zhu Mengyang still stroked his trembling body tightly.


    Huang Xiaonan''s body was indeed shaking. It was scared and didn''t slow down.


    Huang Xiaonan was stunned when he heard Zhu Mengyang call him baby. Although he was frightened, after such a tight hug, he was relieved and could think.


    That''s why she noticed the word baby. In her impression, she called herself baby for the first time. She always called Xiaonan Xiaonan. She had never called her so kindly.


    Moreover, Huang Xiaonan feels that his name is baby, which is a beloved title. He feels like a beloved child.


    Not only when parents call their children, they call them baby!


    Huang Xiaonan''s parents never called her baby. It seems that unlike others, they have received endless doting from below. Suddenly a man called himself, very warm.


    It is said that women like to listen to men''s sweet talk. The key is that sweet talk. It''s really comfortable.


    Wow, all the lights are on.


    Huang Xiaonan saw Zhu Mengyang''s face clearly. He was so handsome and resolute, like a handsome soldier.


    Zhu Mengyang also saw Huang Xiaonan''s face. It was full of tears, and her makeup was crying like a little flower cat.


    "Baby, don''t cry, go and go to the office with me." Zhu Mengyang shouted again.


    At the same time, the eyes were full of love. In Huang Xiaonan''s eyes, his heart melted.

 Chapter 1047

    Zhu Mengyang comforted her and wiped the tears on her face with his hand. He moved very gently for fear that the strength would hurt her.


    "Yes," Huang Xiaonan agreed.


    Zhu Mengyang put one hand around her waist and one hand took her hand and walked into the elevator.


    His office is upstairs, the top floor, so you two went upstairs.


    Zhu Mengyang kept holding her hand and sat on the sofa.


    Staring at her, looking at the little face, the frightened face was bad, and a burst of heartache came up.


    Huang Xiaonan was so frightened that he couldn''t stop his tears. He bowed his head and shed tears again.


    "Don''t cry, I''ll get you a tissue." Zhu Mengyang got up, but Huang Xiaonan held his hand tightly, as if it were locked and couldn''t pull it out.


    He pumped hard again, but it still had no effect. The strength of holding his hand was so great that he didn''t take out a big man.


    "What''s the matter? I won''t go far, just bring you a paper towel. Look, it''s on my desk!" Zhu Mengyang smiled.


    "I don''t want you to go." Huang Xiaonan choked.


    "I won''t go. I''ll get you a paper towel and wipe your big nose. Look, it''s dripping in your mouth for a while." Zhu Mengyang said with a smile.


    After saying this, Huang Xiaonan let go and quickly turned his face back to the other direction. Suddenly, his face turned red.


    Being reminded by Zhu Mengyang, I realized how embarrassed I was crying just now. I didn''t pay attention to the image at all. She regretted a little. She shouldn''t cry like a child. It''s not just a little humiliating, it''s too humiliating.


    Then, the big snot remained, which was even more humiliating, and his image was destroyed.


    "Here, wipe it! There''s no runny nose. I''m teasing you when you blush!" Zhu Mengyang tried not to laugh.


    As soon as the words fell, a pair of big eyes stared at him, fiercely.


    "Annoying, you are still in the mood to tease me."


    Seeing that she was unhappy, Zhu Mengyang quickly sat beside him, hugged her waist, smiled and said, "baby, don''t be angry, it''s your husband." he said, and kissed her tender face.


    It doesn''t matter to kiss. It''s mainly because it''s very loud when you kiss. While kissing, you gently shake Huang Xiaonan''s body. Don''t mention being ambiguous.


    However, what makes Huang Xiaonan Feel Ambiguous most is the word "husband", which has not been said before.


    When she heard this, she got goose bumps all over, like a cold wind passing by.


    "You are not my husband," said Huang Xiaonan shyly.


    Seeing her shy appearance, Zhu Mengyang added a love. Holding her face in both hands, he said affectionately, "I''m not your husband. Who''s your husband?"


    Huang Xiaonan was about to push him when the door was knocked.


    "Come in!" said Zhu Mengyang sternly.


    Xu Gang pushed the door in and looked very worried. He was about to open his mouth and close it again.


    After a few seconds, he said, "president Zhu, do you have anything else to say?"


    He came in a hurry, not because of Huang Xiaonan. When he saw Huang Xiaonan snuggling in Zhu Mengyang''s arms, he knew it was all right.


    "You hurry to check whether there is something wrong with the circuit and find someone to repair it." Zhu Mengyang said in a stern voice.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhu, I''ll do it now." Xu Gang promised and left.


    While they were talking, Huang Xiaonan kept pushing Zhu Mengyang hard to keep him from hugging himself. But the more he pushed, the tighter Zhu Mengyang hugged, and the hand wrapped around her waist never loosened.


    Not only did the arm wrapped around her waist not loosen, but also deliberately grasped Huang Xiaonan''s hand in front of Xu Gang.


    Anyway, the scene is very ambiguous, regardless of whether there are outsiders or not.


    Seeing that the door was closed, Huang Xiaonan stared, "what are you doing? It''s a shame that someone is still doing things with me!"


    "What''s the shame? You''re my wife. It''s natural for me to treat my wife like that. Isn''t he like that to his wife?"


    "It''s very kind of you. I''m sorry. Won''t you do that to me in the future?" Huang Xiaonan stared at him.


    "What''s wrong with you? What''s the shame? You haven''t been in love." Zhu Mengyang looked at her eyes, clearly like looking at a loved one.


    "Why? Are you angry? You''ve been in love more than me. I''m not angry, but you''re angry. Hum." Huang Xiaonan wanted to turn his back to him.


    "When am I angry? Don''t guess. Go wash your face and I''ll take you to dinner." Zhu Mengyang grabbed Huang Xiaonan''s body and didn''t let her twist around.


    Now Huang Xiaonan''s body is completely under his control. How can she twist around.


    As soon as Huang Xiaonan heard that he wanted to eat, he didn''t twist.


    "You know I didn''t eat! I was asked to learn a foreign language after work and called me to the office. I was scared to death. I wasn''t hungry just now, but I seem to be a little hungry now."


    "It''s all my husband''s fault. It''s my fault. All right? In order to express my apology, I''ll treat you to what you want to eat." Zhu Mengyang said with a smile.


    "I want Spicy Seafood."


    "No problem. Go and wash your face quickly. We''ll leave after washing."


    Huang Xiaonan left a sweet smile and went to the bathroom.


    "It''s a nice smile, such a nice smile, such a sweet smile, how long haven''t you seen it." Zhu Mengyang said in his heart.


    Most of his women are for money. Even if they eat a good meal, they have never seen a woman smile so sweet.


    What makes Zhu Mengyang most happy is that Huang Xiaonan has never asked him for a penny or a gift for such a long time.


    Those women used to be the same day by day, either here or there.


    "Do I use make-up?" Huang Xiaonan, who washed his face, stood in front of Zhu Mengyang and asked quietly.


    "No, it''s good. I''m hungry. What''s the picture? Go." Zhu Mengyang went to the hanger, picked up his suit, put it on him, and walked to Huang Xiaonan.


    Zhu Mengyang''s hair is smooth and smooth. He is very handsome with a white shirt and a black suit. He is like a domineering president.


    Huang Xiaonan looked in his eyes and was obsessed with him. He stared at him directly. He was almost fascinated by his handsome.


    "What are you looking at?" Zhu Mengyang pinched her tender face.


    "No, nothing."


    "If you don''t hurry, aren''t you hungry again?"


    "Who said that? Why aren''t you hungry? You''re starving to death." Huang Xiaonan chuckled.


    Zhu Mengyang grabbed Xiaonan''s hand and walked outside. As he walked, he looked back at Xiaonan.


    "Everything I say this week will lead you to dress up. You are a beauty, but you are a little less dressed. If you dress up again, you can be a female number one." Zhu Mengyang said with a smile.


    "I don''t believe it. Does female No. 1 have a size of 1.65 meters? I can''t compare their figure." Huang Xiaonan pouted.


    "Then you haven''t seen it. One day we''ll have dinner with the stars and call you to show you the real faces of those women." Zhu Mengyang sneered.

 Chapter 1048

    It was also the first time that Zhu Mengyang took Huang Xiaonan out for dinner. The two soon came to a restaurant in the city that had the best Spicy Seafood.


    As soon as he entered the door, Zhu Mengyang said, "open me a quiet private room with the best decoration."


    "Yes, sir."


    Just listen to the waiter yelling at the walkie talkie and lead the way in front.


    Zhu Mengyang''s hand has been holding Huang Xiaonan.


    In the process of walking to the private room, many girls around cast envious eyes.


    "See that man? He''s wearing Armani. His watch is made of diamonds. His leather shoes are Italian. I forgot his name. At first glance, this man is a rich man. Why is there a Cinderella around him?"


    "Not many CEOs like silly girls now! Look at her. She''s not smart."


    "Ha ha, too. A woman like this, a domineering president, is just trying to be fresh, tired of playing, and throw away."


    Fortunately, they didn''t hear what these people said.


    However, when Huang Xiaonan left, he still saw everyone''s eyes with Yu Guang, envious and jealous.


    She held Zhu Mengyang''s hand tightly.


    After arriving at the private room, Huang Xiaonan brightened up. The decoration was magnificent. She had never been to such a high-end restaurant.


    She felt a little wasteful when she was thirty square meters old and there were only two people.


    "Meng Yang, it''s a waste to call such a big room just for the two of us to eat and put. Shall we return and open a small one?"


    "What''s Meng Yang''s name? It''s husband." Zhu Mengyang said sternly with a positive face. "


    He said it again in front of outsiders. Now the waiter is standing next to them and asking what to order!


    Ashamed Huang Xiaonan lowered his head and stopped talking.


    "Xiaonan, I''ve finished ordering. You see what you want to eat, order." Zhu Mengyang handed the recipe to Huang Xiaonan.


    "Just order the good ones you ordered. You can''t finish eating so much."


    "OK, that''s all! Hurry up." Zhu Mengyang looked at the waiter and said.


    After the waiter left, Huang Xiaonan stared directly at Zhu Mengyang. "In the future, in front of others, can you stop being so numb? I can''t say it at all."


    "No, I can''t. I''ve heard it many times." Zhu Mengyang looked at her disdainfully.


    "When did I call? It''s impossible. You remember wrong. I''ve never called." Huang Xiaonan said firmly.


    "You forget, it''s not an ordinary kiss in bed." Zhu Mengyang said word by word, deliberately strengthening his tone.


    Huang Xiaonan''s whole face turned red in an instant.


    "I won''t tell you."


    "Ha ha, I remember. This is," said Zhu Mengyang, getting up and walking to her.


    With one hand around her waist and the other hand holding her hand, his face stuck to her face and said sweetly, "shy again, my big baby."


    Huang Xiaonan was shivering. She found that Zhu Mengyang was numb today. She could really kill people.


    Huang Xiaonan, afraid of being seen by the waiter, pushed and pushed, got up and went to the next position.


    Just as Zhu Mengyang was about to pass, the waiter came in with the dishes.


    A spicy smell floated over, and Huang Xiaonan''s mouth watered when he smelled it.


    He looked at the dish in the waiter''s hand and saw it fall on the table. Then he took back his eyes. Instead of looking elsewhere, I looked at the dishes and chopsticks.


    Seeing that she was greedy, Zhu Mengyang smiled and said, "eat."


    Huang Xiaonan smiled at him, "then I''m not polite. It''s delicious."


    Then he began to eat.


    Zhu Mengyang was very happy to see how delicious she ate. He kept staring and didn''t speak.


    It''s like when the cat owner feeds the kitten delicious food, the cat hums and cries with high heart. The owner is inexplicably happy to see that the kitten eats so delicious.


    Perhaps at this moment, the owner has a winning heart and feels that he has brought happiness to the cat. It shows that the master is a person who is willing to bring joy to others and is a selfless person.


    It''s just the opposite of people who are uncomfortable when they see others well.


    "What do you think of me? Eat it quickly. If you don''t eat it again, I''ll eat it up." Huang Xiaonan said while eating. He stared at Zhu Mengyang and felt inexplicable. There were also people who saw that others were full.


    "Eat it up, I''ll just order no more." Zhu Mengyang said with a smile.


    Huang Xiaonan was speechless. She forgot that he was the president and couldn''t count the money. Will people care about a dish worth tens of dollars!


    "OK, you have money. You has the final say." Huang Xiaonan continued to eat.


    "Ha ha, what do you mean I have money? If I don''t have money, I won''t forget it. I didn''t come to take you to spicy food because I listened to you."


    Zhu Mengyang was amused by Huang Xiaonan''s wonderful theory.


    "Well, well, you''re right." Huang Xiaonan didn''t continue to say anything to him. He ate himself and was very happy.


    Two people, Zhu Mengyang ordered ten dishes, and each dish was in line with Huang Xiaonan''s taste. Finally, she could hardly walk.


    "You can really eat. You are the most Edible Woman I have ever seen." Zhu Mengyang said in surprise.


    Because of the ten dishes, Huang Xiaonan ate up five, and the rest were almost the same.


    "Dislike that I can eat?"


    "Hey, as soon as I say something, you say I dislike you and don''t say it." Zhu Mengyang said helplessly.


    They went out of the restaurant. Xu Gang had parked his car at the door and waited for a long time.


    Zhu Mengyang opened the door for Huang Xiaonan, let her get in the car first, and then went up by himself.


    "Mr. Zhu, where are you going?"


    "Xiaonan, where do you want to go? We''ll go wherever you want to go." Zhu Mengyang turned to Huang Xiaonan and his voice was full of love.


    "Go home. I''m too full. I don''t want to go anywhere. I want to go home and sleep." Huang Xiaonan murmured.


    "OK, Xiao Xu, take us back to the villa!"


    "Well, let''s go."


    By the time I got back to the villa, it was already half past ten.


    Huang Xiaonan served Zhu Mengyang, took off his clothes, smiled and said, "thank you for inviting me to a big meal. This is the best meal I''ve ever had."


    Zhu Mengyang looked at her affectionately. At the same time, he smiled and said, "I see. If it''s not delicious, you can''t eat so much. I haven''t eaten you by a big man. I love it so much. We eat it every day until you don''t want to eat, okay?"


    In an instant, Huang Xiaonan''s eyes stared greatly, "true or false? It''s more than 1000 today? Eat it every day. Don''t you get 30000 in a month?"


    "The old fans are torn at will for the sake of a servant girl. My baby wants to eat a meal, but I don''t provide enough!" asked Zhu Mengyang.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. Are we going to eat tomorrow?"


    "Yes, didn''t I say? Until you don''t want to eat."


    Huang Xiaonan danced happily when she heard this, but a few seconds later, she calmed down, "forget it. It''s too wasteful. Just eat it once a month."


    "Don''t waste. Let''s talk about tomorrow. Are you going to finish today''s foreign language homework? Huh?"

 Chapter 1049

    Time flies, time flies. Xie Tangfeng alone bears all this and has no friends to talk to.


    That day, Zhu Mengyang called Xie Tangfeng about the water project.


    "Tang Feng, I went to the scene to have a look. The foundation is almost ready. It seems that it can be built tomorrow summer," Zhu Mengyang said.


    "Well, everything is under control. Don''t bother. I can rest assured."


    "Of course you can rest assured that you are alone. The company has so many projects to be busy and you are worried that you are tired." Zhu Mengyang''s concern for Xie Tangfeng is sincere and speaks like a woman.


    Naturally, what he thought of at the moment was how to lead the topic to Ning Huaihuai. He still wanted to ask what happened to Xie Tangfeng and Ning Huaihuai.


    "When did you become such a womanizer? Men shouldn''t take advantage of their youth to earn more money and let their families worry about food and clothing." Xie Tangfeng smiled.


    "I''m afraid you''ve already had enough food and clothing. Do you have time in the evening? I''ll buy you a drink."


    "Yes, there are a lot of time after work now." why Xie Tangfeng has so much time is not because he has nothing to do after work.


    When Ning Huaihuai is at home, the first thing after work every day is to look forward to getting home early and seeing his beloved and beloved children, but now, there is no need to hurry home to see his wife.


    "OK, then go to your bar." Zhu Mengyang still thinks his bar is more suitable for drinking and chatting. He plans to formally introduce Huang Xiaonan to Xie Tangfeng.


    Zhu Mengyang hung up and sent a message to Huang Xiaonan, telling her to take her to Xie Tangfeng''s bar after class.


    Huang Xiaonan told Ning Huaihuai the news. Can she not worry about Ning Huaihuai! I always wanted Ning Huaihuai to make up with Xie Tangfeng.


    "Sister Ning, do you want to go with me tonight?" Huang Xiaonan went to Ning Huaihuai and took out the information for her to see.


    Ning Huaihuai took a look and went to Xie Tangfeng''s bar. As soon as he tightened his mind, Xie Tangfeng''s shadow appeared in his mind.


    I haven''t seen Xie Tangfeng for many days. I still have no contact.


    "No, you go." how could Ning Huaihuai promise! How embarrassing.


    "Sister Ning, why don''t you go? It''s with me. I''m not interested in a girl. Just accompany me." Huang Xiaonan begged again and again.


    "I really don''t want to go. I don''t want to meet him now. Of course, he doesn''t want to meet me. Stop making trouble here and go back to work." Ning Huaihuai is catching up with Huang Xiaonan.


    Huang Xiaonan had to go away and continue the work at hand.


    During these days, Zhu Mengyang''s assistant Xu Gang picked up Huang Xiaonan, so she forced Ning Huaihuai to take her car every time.


    Let Xu Gang send himself, and then go to send Ning Huaihuai.


    Zhu Mengyang also insisted on this. That day, he told Ning Huaihuai to let her follow Huang Xiaonan all the time, whether it was Xu Gang or himself.


    After work this day, it was the same as before. Huang Xiaonan got off to learn a foreign language. Xu Gang sent Ning Huaihuai to the door of the community.


    However, when Ning Huaihuai got off the bus, a familiar figure appeared. That''s Liu Muran she can see every day.


    "I said you couldn''t take my car once?" Liu Muran put his hand in his trouser pocket, tilted his head, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    "Yes, isn''t Huang Xiaonan pulling me to take her car every day? I''ll take your home if I don''t take her car one day." Ning Huaihuai said faintly.


    Her facial expression was very calm, as if the person standing in front of her was not her boss.


    "OK, that''s what you said." Liu Muran smiled and entered the community with Ning Huaihuai.


    Now he has become very honest. He doesn''t go anywhere at night and goes home after work. I don''t know how many cocktail parties I pushed, even the classmate party was pushed away. It can be seen that most of Liu Muran''s thoughts are in Ning Huaihuai.


    "President Liu, I recently read a very good book. Do you want to read it? It brings me great inspiration in design."


    At the moment, they are in the elevator.


    "What book is so good?" asked Liu Muran.


    With that, Ning Huaihuai went to the bag to get the book. When he got the book, he showed half of his snow-white arm. Liu Muran stared in his eyes. He didn''t care about the book at all. His attention was on those arms.


    Ding, the elevator door opened and they came out.


    Ning Huaihuai handed the book to Liu Muran. Liu Muran reached out to pick it up and accidentally touched her hand. Ning Huaihuai shrunk and heard a bang, and the book fell to the ground.


    Liu Muran quickly bent down to pick it up and patted the ash on it with his hand. Turn the book over and look at the cover. "I haven''t seen it yet. Lend it to me for a few days."


    At the moment, Ning Huaihuai''s face was already blushing. He felt very hot. He didn''t dare to look up at him, lowered his head and said stuffy, "well, remember to give it back to me after reading it."


    With that, Ning Huaihuai turned and walked to his room, inserted the key and opened the door.


    Liu Muran stared at her slim back and thought, when can I get such a good woman? Or I won''t get it in my life.


    Now the most worrying thing for Liu Muran is how to treat Ning Huaihuai and how to hold the beauty back quickly.


    After standing for a long time, I didn''t think of one, two or three, so I went home.


    After Ning Huaihuai entered the room, he closed the door tightly for fear that at this time, the man who didn''t know the depth would knock on the door and come in.


    Because her face is still feverish and hot!


    Ning Huaihuai looked at his fingertips and touched them. He felt a little strange. He hurried to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    Today''s dinner hasn''t arrived yet. I don''t know what to eat. I don''t know what to eat at home. I still order takeout.


    Anyway, she doesn''t want to eat out. She wants to eat early, read and study.


    While she was thinking, a message came out. It was Sun Cheng.


    "Do you have time in the evening? Invite you to dinner."


    Ning Huai thought for a while. He had to go to the dinner. He originally agreed to invite him himself, but he didn''t invite him. Instead, he asked others to invite him first.


    That''s too bad. You have to buy everything you say for this meal.


    "Yes, where to?" Ning Huaihuai returned the news.


    "Send me your address and I''ll pick you up. I''ll talk about it after receiving you." Sun Cheng smiled at the news.


    He invited Ning Huaihuai to dinner this time, but he didn''t invite him. After some investigation, he learned that the person who picked up the two children has always been Xie Jiabao''s driver, which shows that the relationship between the couple has not been reconciled.


    Since we haven''t made up, we have a chance to contact.


    "OK, I''ll send it to you." Ning Huaihuai didn''t worry much and sent his address.


    If sun Cheng doesn''t come to pick him up, I''m afraid she will ask sun Cheng to pick him up. Ning Huaihuai won''t take a taxi at all.


    Ning Huaihuai went to the dressing mirror and took photos around. He hurried to dress too casually and hurried to the wardrobe to get a skirt.


    Wearing a gentleman''s dress, she feels much better after another photo. Put on another light make-up, picked up the small bag and went out.

 Chapter 1050

    As soon as Ning Huaihuai opened the door, he saw Liu Muran standing in front of the door. He was really shocked and looked at him with frightened eyes, "what are you doing?"


    She really didn''t understand. It was so scary for a living man to stand at the door of her house in broad daylight.


    "Didn''t scare you? Didn''t I want to send you books?" Liu Muran said, looking down at the book in his hand.


    Ning Huaihuai knew that he was not standing here all the time. He happened to come to deliver books to himself.


    "Let you have it first. I''ll get it when I have time. I''ll go first." Ning Huaihuai said, slamming and closing the door.


    Liu Muran looked up and down. Looking at her white face, he knew it was a date. He asked loudly, "Why are you going? Who are you dating?"


    Ning Huaihuai was angry and didn''t go anywhere. She was not in the mood to date now. Naturally, she ignored him and went to the elevator.


    Just listen to the hurried footsteps from behind. The guy who dares to love catches up. Ning Huaihuai is like a mirror in his heart, but he still doesn''t look back.


    Liu Muran ran to Ning Huaihuai, pulled her arm, smiled and said, "where are you going? I''ll send you."


    Ning Huaihuai was pulled, shrugged, turned his head and said, "don''t bother you. Go back and have a rest and read!"


    "Oh, I know a rich man. I''m driving to pick you up?"


    "A car is called a rich man. What''s your logic? Well, I won''t waste words with you. Bye." Ning Huaihuai suddenly got into the elevator and hurriedly pressed the close button.


    She really doesn''t want to listen to Liu''s silence.


    Ning Huaihuai is wearing a black long leg library today. His ass is tight and shows his figure very much. The upper body is a white sweater, which also shows the figure.


    Sun Chengli saw Ning Huaihuai with graceful posture from a distance, and he was moved. He was so tall, his hair was black and bright, and he didn''t dye other colors, but he looked at it all day.


    Sun Cheng honked his horn and flashed the high beam.


    This attracted Ning Huaihuai, who was about to call sun Cheng.


    As soon as Ning Huaihuai opened the door, sun Cheng saw the delicate face with pink lips.


    "When did you come? Why didn''t you call me?" Ning Huaihuai said with a smile after sitting down.


    "Just arrived, didn''t have time to call you, didn''t you come out?"


    "Where to eat?" Ning Huaihuai said.


    She was never shy when talking to sun Cheng. It was also because they had a good relationship. When they said it before, they said everything and didn''t regard each other as the opposite sex.


    Now they have grown so big, not to mention having nothing to talk about because of gender relations.


    Therefore, when Ning Huaihuai spoke, his clear eyes kept staring at Sun Cheng.


    After sun Cheng started the car, he looked at the front with an indifferent look. After a few seconds, he said, "you can say it. Anything can be eaten."


    "Do you want to eat hot pot?"


    "Yes, I haven''t eaten it for a long time. It''s very cold now. It''s hot to eat some hot pot." Sun Cheng said.


    Most boys like to eat hot pot, and most of them also like to eat the meat inside.


    "Do you know where hot pot is delicious?" Ning Huaihuai asked sun Cheng.


    "Let me see... Yes, I''ll take you." Sun imaging thought of a wonderful thing.


    This hot pot shop is decorated in Chinese style. Lanterns are hung everywhere. It''s not a big place, but it can accommodate one or two hundred people.


    They opened a small private room.


    "The decoration is quite characteristic, but I don''t know whether it''s delicious?" Ning Huaihuai put down his bag, got his pants and sat down.


    Sun Cheng threw the key on the table and sat opposite her. Hearing Ning Huaihuai''s words, naturally his eyes fell on her, "if you are satisfied, you will like it."


    "It smells good. It''s estimated to be delicious." Ning Huaihuai is full of expectation.


    "What are you busy with recently? Didn''t you say you were going to see the children last time? Why didn''t you go these days?" Sun Cheng asked while turning over his mobile phone.


    "Having dinner with you tonight is to tell you about it. Can I take my children out to dinner tomorrow noon?" Ning Huaihuai asked with staring eyes.


    "What do you say? What''s wrong with that? We''re old classmates. If we change to other parents, we certainly don''t agree. Why don''t you take them all afternoon. It''s Saturday anyway."


    "That''s better. I''ll pick up the children at noon tomorrow and send them back when school is about to end." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    "OK, but didn''t I tell you last time that parents will affect their children''s growth. You didn''t want to solve it as soon as possible so that the two children can go to school at ease." Sun Cheng looked sad, as if he was worried about Ning.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''ll think it over." Ning Huaihuai''s face darkened immediately.


    Sun became prejudiced and knew that he had made a mistake. It was very embarrassing. It was not good to be so serious when he had a hard won meal alone.


    Quickly thought of a way to immediately disperse the embarrassing atmosphere on the table.


    "Come on, look at the videos of your two children. How naughty." Sun Cheng handed his mobile phone to Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai listened to the video of two children, quickly picked up the mobile phone, opened it, couldn''t pull it out, and stared at it.


    "It''s naughty. I haven''t seen you for more than ten days. I feel tall." Ning Huaihuai said to himself happily.


    "That''s not true. If you don''t see me for ten days, you''ll grow tall in two or three days," Sun Cheng said.


    "Send me the video," said Ning Huaihuai, returning his mobile phone.


    Sun Cheng forwarded the video to Ning Huaihuai. Seeing that her face was not so ugly, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    The dishes were all ready. They began to eat.


    "Delicious, as I imagined, it is fragrant and not boring." Ning Huaihuai praised from the heart.


    "When I said you were satisfied, I knew you loved it. You can''t thank me for bringing you to a place that suits your appetite. I don''t tell ordinary people yet!" Sun Cheng said.


    "Thank you, thank you very much." Ning Huaihuai said seriously.


    "Ha ha, you really are. I didn''t mean that. You have to say thank you. Can''t you keep it in your heart!" Sun Zhencheng was amused by his serious appearance.


    Ning Huaihuai was very happy to eat. He mainly thought of seeing two children tomorrow and eating everything.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom. You wait for me for a while." Ning Huaihuai looked at Sun Cheng and said.


    Where did she go to the bathroom? She took the opportunity to settle her account.


    After the hot pot, sun Cheng went to the bar to check out. The young lady told him that it was over. Sun Cheng looked back and saw Ning Huaihuai chuckling there. His eyes sank and stared at her.


    Sun Cheng went to Ning Huaihuai. "You are so outsider with me every time. Men eat with women. How can women treat them?"


    "Then don''t treat me like a woman. I''ve always said to invite you to dinner, but I haven''t fulfilled my promise. I''ll invite you this time. Don''t worry. It''s not a hammer deal with you." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.

 Chapter 1051

    "Don''t say this word to me. I hate it most." Sun Cheng''s face immediately changed and walked outside the store.


    "What''s the matter? Walk so fast, wait for me." Ning Huaihuai followed closely.


    "A courier boss said that I deliberately gave him less money and sent me a wechat about a hammer deal, which almost didn''t annoy me. I could send him a few dollars. The staff who came to pick up the goods didn''t communicate with the boss clearly and said that I deliberately defaulted." sun Chengyue said more and more angrily.


    "Oh, hey, I''m angry with you. What happened later?" Ning Huaihuai said sarcastically.


    Why ridicule him? I don''t think it''s funny that it can happen to him.


    "Later, I was so angry that I became black. You said that in the past, cooperation was good, polite, talking and laughing. Why is it like this because of a few dollars."


    "That''s not right. You don''t need to pay attention to him. You can''t do big business at all. You are too small-minded and narrow-minded. Who is willing to cooperate with that kind of person?" Ning Huaihuai comforted.


    "Yes, that kind of person is really worthless. If a man can do his share, he is not far from bankruptcy," Sun Cheng said.


    "Ha ha, that small business is bankrupt. It can''t be called anything at all." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    They got into sun Cheng''s car.


    "Where else do you want to go? I''ll take you." Sun Cheng turned his head and asked with a smile.


    "I don''t want to go anywhere so late. By the way, can I spend a day with my son tomorrow? I''ll pick him up in the morning."


    "Can you see it yourself? Well, I''ll accompany you tomorrow." Sun Cheng said seriously.


    "You accompany me?" Ning Huaihuai was stunned when he heard this.


    I thought, the two children really can''t get it. What can I do in case of another accident?


    "Yes, why our school still has classes on Saturday is to let your parents have a day off. Since you want to see your children tomorrow, I''ll accompany you for safety. I don''t trust my two children with you. If anything happens, I can''t say I agree with you to take your children away." Sun Cheng said a lot of great principles.


    "Your school is really responsible. Parents take care of their children out of school?" Ning Huaihuai raised his eyebrows.


    "Of course, the key is that tomorrow is not Saturday. Is it time for children to have class? If you pick it up on Sunday, we won''t care."


    "I don''t want to pick it up on Sunday. It''s tomorrow. I went to school early in the morning. Please say hello to the teacher. If you really accompany me, I''d be grateful. There''s a car and can help us get things." Ning Huaihuai smiled shyly.


    "Cut! If you really feel sorry, you can invite me to have hot pot next time. Let''s go and take you home."


    After getting out of the car, Ning Huaihuai didn''t leave immediately, but twisted his body and waved to sun Cheng, "drive slowly and go back carefully."


    "Well, go in." Sun Cheng looked serious.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the car and left. His walking appearance changed.


    Thinking of seeing the children tomorrow is the happiest thing for her these days.


    As soon as Ning Huaihuai opened the door, Liu Muran leaned out his head and said with an extremely serious expression, "what are you eating? Do you pack it for me?"


    "You haven''t eaten yet?" Ning Huaihuai asked suspiciously.


    "No, there''s no food? Forget it. You know you didn''t take my share when you''re empty handed. Alas, life is really hard. I think of others, but others don''t think of me." he said, slamming the door closed.


    Ning Huaihuai chuckled and felt that Liu Muran was like a troubled woman just now. What he said was really like a troubled mother.


    She pulled out the key, went to Liu Muran''s door and tapped a few times.


    Liu Muran waited for Ning Huaihuai to knock on the door in the room, knowing what she would say.


    Hearing the sound, he didn''t worry to open it. He walked slowly, opened the door slowly, and said calmly, "why?"


    "I''ll cook beef noodles for you." Ning Huaihuai said. He pushed the door, turned sideways, wiped Liu Muran and went in.


    As soon as I entered the room, I smelled a faint smell, a faint smell.


    "What flavor?" Ning Huai moved his nose and asked.


    "I took a bath, isn''t it fragrant?"


    "Incense, a big boy is not afraid to hurt his body with such a fragrant thing? It must be used by women." Ning Huaihuai had put on his apron and was about to cook noodles.


    "What women use? Now men have more supplies. Cook noodles quickly. I''m starving. Put more beef for me."


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t answer when he heard what he said. He thought, finish his meal quickly so that he can go back and have a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking back at Huang Xiaonan, she was eating spicy seafood with Zhu Mengyang. She had eaten it for several days and had not eaten enough.


    "Look, I''ll eat what you eat tomorrow. Don''t worry so much." Zhu Mengyang said gently.


    Now he talks to Huang Xiaonan very gently and wants to be a different person. Before that kind of sharp eyes, also gradually dissipated.


    "I don''t eat fast. It''s very slow. Really? I''ve been eating for several days." Huang Xiaonan said with a smile.


    "That''s still false. If you say you''re invited to eat, you won''t lie to you."


    "OK, I''ll change to another dish tomorrow. Don''t call it so diverse. It''s a waste if I can''t eat. Don''t you say it? Eat slowly. Anyway, there will be opportunities in the future. I''ll eat all the dishes in this restaurant." Huang Xiaonan raised his eyebrows and said in a soft voice.


    "Well, sure, sure." Zhu Mengyang likes Huang Xiaonan''s character very much. A girl who is easy to satisfy is very different from those women in the communication field. She is fresh and refined.


    After eating, they went to Xie Tangfeng''s bar.


    Zhu Mengyang took Huang Xiaonan''s hand and went straight inside.


    Huang Xiaonan has been to this bar several times, all with Ning Huaihuai. The opposite environment is not strange.


    In the past, I was a little timid when I came with Ning Huai, but now I have no timid heart with Zhu Mengyang.


    Who is Zhu Mengyang, but no one can provoke the president of Badao.


    As soon as I walked into the bar, I met Xie Tangfeng.


    The first thing he saw was the two hands held together. He was surprised.


    "Are you two together?"


    "Well, surprised enough?" Zhu Mengyang raised his eyebrows, looking indifferent.


    "I can''t imagine when it happened?"


    "Not long, just a few days ago." Zhu Mengyang answered casually.


    But Huang Xiaonan standing next to him was a little embarrassed and didn''t speak.


    "Fate, it''s really fate. Let''s go. Come this way and keep a private room for you!" Xie Tangfeng didn''t smile when he spoke. After that, he led the way in front, followed by a couple in the back.


    The waiter in the bar saw Huang Xiaonan holding hands with Zhu Mengyang. It was envy.


    They had seen Huang Xiaonan before. That was when they were with Ning Huaihuai. Ning Huaihuai is their boss''s wife. He is such a good friend with the boss''s wife. Of course, he will look more, so some know Huang Xiaonan.


    Before, she was single and no man appeared beside her. Now there is a president. It''s really amazing.

 Chapter 1052

    When he came to the private room upstairs, Huang Xiaonan looked down and saw that the musicians on the stage were playing the most popular songs at present.


    Inadvertently saw the guitarist introduced by Ning Huaihuai. She once thought the guitarist was handsome and talented, but she didn''t dare to think more.


    Although there are wechat messages from each other, they have never spoken, just like strangers.


    She certainly didn''t know that the guitarist was Liu Lili''s boyfriend. If she knew, she would be surprised.


    Huang Xiaonan was not interested in the conversation between Xie Tangfeng and Zhu Mengyang. They talked about business, and she couldn''t understand it. A man only cares about the performance under the stand. His eyes are like nails nailed to the guitarist.


    After a while, she heard the two men finish talking about business and began to talk about something else.


    Zhu Mengyang also knew that Ning Huaihuai and Huang Xiaonan were good friends, so he didn''t ask about Ning Huaihuai.


    At this time, what Huang Xiaonan wants to hear most is Xie Tangfeng asking Ning Huaihuai.


    However, she waited for a long time and didn''t see Xie Tangfeng. She asked one, two or three and looked down again.


    "Xiao Nan, don''t look. Have a drink." Zhu Mengyang patted Huang Xiaonan on the shoulder.


    She turned, picked up her glass and leaned forward.


    The three raised their glasses together and met each other. They only heard a ding. It was the sound of glass hitting glass.


    Xie Tangfeng dried the wine in the cup and looked at Huang Xiaonan. Because he drank several glasses of wine with Zhu Mengyang, his face was slightly red. He gently said, "Xiao Nan, Ning Huaihuai, how are you doing now?"


    Huang Xiaonan was stunned. He was overwhelmed by the sudden question. He focused on it for a few seconds and wondered how Ning Huaihuai was doing now? What kind of way to answer.


    "OK!"


    She said it straight. It''s OK. She can''t say it''s good. If it''s good, it doesn''t prove that she''s separated from Xie Tangfeng. She''s quite at ease, so she''s living well.


    However, in fact, she didn''t live well. After Xiao Nan''s observation, her smile was less than before.


    "Are you in good health?" Xie Tangfeng looked at Xiao Nan and continued to ask.


    He already knew the relationship between Liu Muran and Ning Huaihuai. He knew that they were a little confused, but there was no need to ask so carefully in front of Huang Xiaonan. And it has nothing to do with her. It''s her own emotional thing.


    "Very healthy," Huang Xiaonan replied simply.


    "That''s good. I was scared when I fainted last time."


    "Don''t worry, I''m in good health. I took Zhu Mengyang''s car after work recently and sent her home every day."


    Huang Xiaonan thinks Xie Tangfeng still cares about Ning Huaihuai. If he doesn''t care, he won''t bother to ask those questions. Especially since they have separated, there is no need to ask about each other''s private life.


    For Xie Tangfeng, everything Ning Huaihuai is now a private life. The two have separated and are independent individuals. They don''t need to know what the other party is doing.


    "Thank you, Meng Yang. Why didn''t you tell me?" Xie Tangfeng asked Zhu Mengyang


    "Why should I tell you? It''s because of Huang Xiaonan''s face that I sent Xiao Ning, not because of you." Zhu Mengyang said coldly.


    "Cut! Really." Xie Tangfeng glanced and poured himself a glass of wine.


    When Huang Xiaonan looked at the stage again, he found that the singer and musician had stepped down. It seemed to be a rest stage. Then he turned and looked at them. Suddenly, he found a very beautiful and enchanting woman in front of him.


    Wearing a set of connected black short skirt, hip wrapped, very sexy.


    Huang Xiaonan took a look and saw the woman looking this way. A smile had already appeared on her face.


    Before the woman walked in, she heard a beautiful voice saying, "here comes president Zhu." when she spoke, she smiled and waved to Zhu Mengyang.


    "Well, I''m here to hold you!" Zhu Mengyang said with a light smile.


    The last time Zhu Mengyang came, he gave a tip of thousands of yuan, but didn''t ask for contact information, which has been remembered by everyone on the stage. This time, the female singer naturally wants to thank others.


    If you can give me more tips, it''s best.


    "Oh, look at what you said, I''ll thank you first." instead, the female singer looked at Xie Tangfeng, "boss, why are you so ignorant and don''t give me a seat." her eyebrows wrinkled, which was very provocative.


    "Hey, I''m sorry, come and sit down quickly." Xie Tangfeng moved his ass to make room.


    The female singer hugged her skirt and sat down with her left leg on her right leg.


    She did come to propose a toast with a glass in her hand.


    "Mr. Zhu, Mr. Xie, and the beautiful woman should be called sister-in-law? Let me toast you." he smiled generously.


    Red lips, coupled with the clean cheers, are very suitable.


    Huang Xiaonan smiled and took a drink when he heard that he called his sister-in-law.


    But he was jealous. Zhu Mengyang was so sweet and his voice was so good. And Zhu Mengyang also said that it was support, which made her uncomfortable.


    But such a mood must not be expressed, otherwise it will be too stingy.


    Now on this occasion, two bosses, plus a beautiful woman, if they look like airbags, it must be bad. However, she has now decided to talk to Zhu Mengyang after drinking the wine.


    "Well, you keep drinking and I''ll sing." the female singer smiled charmingly.


    "Go and work hard." Zhu Mengyang joked.


    Huang Xiaonan is very unhappy, but he is still calm.


    The stage lights flickered again, and the squeaky singer sounded. Huang Xiaonan looked at it. At first glance, he didn''t look at the guitarist, but saw the girl just now.


    The girl is singing with great devotion, and her body shakes naturally with the music.


    Huang Xiaonan suddenly envies her. She doesn''t have stage fright at all. Her face is not red or white. She is so generous and has a kind of star style. The main reason is that people dress well and are fashionable.


    She looked down at her black T-shirt and couldn''t see it.


    At this time, she saw a fat man walking near the stage and handing a stack of red things to the female singer.


    The red thing can be seen at a glance. It''s money.


    Huang Xiaonan was very surprised, "Wow, so many tips."


    Zhu Mengyang, who was chatting, heard it. He looked down and glanced. He really saw a stack of money.


    "Mr. Zhu, please tell your cashier to brush me 10000 yuan in cash and I''ll transfer it to you now." Zhu Mengyang said, taking out a black wallet from his trouser pocket and casually taking out a card from it.


    "What are you doing?" Xie Tangfeng asked coldly.


    "Take care of your business. Come on, come down with me." Zhu Mengyang pulled up Xie Tangfeng and went downstairs.


    Huang Xiaonan was stunned and couldn''t react.


    He whispered to himself: do you want to tip 10000 yuan?

 Chapter 1053

    Huang Xiaonan knew that Zhu Mengyang was not bad for money, but she never thought he could give 10000 yuan for consumption.


    It''s too wasteful. It''s a waste of money!


    Here Xie Tangfeng also advised Zhu Mengyang, "Mengyang, don''t give it if you don''t bring cash. You can bring it in later."


    "Cash, rarely. Do you still have cash!"


    "Then you don''t have to give it. Look upstairs, Xiaonan is still staring at you! It''s bad that she''s still here." Xie Tangfeng thought that Huang Xiaonan was here. If she knew, she would have to say what Zhu Mengyang wasted when she came home.


    "I can''t control my own money! I can spend it as I like." Zhu Mengyang insisted.


    Xie Tangfeng couldn''t stop him, so he had to ask the front desk to change cash.


    Zhu Mengyang came to the stage with his head held high with 10000 yuan in cash, took out more than half of it and shook it twice in front of the female singer.


    The female singer had already seen Zhu Mengyang coming and took the cash with a smile.


    "Thank you." when you say thank you, you can only cross the lyrics.


    When the fat man rewarded her just now, she didn''t say thank you.


    "You''re welcome." Zhu Mengyang whispered. The people under the stage certainly couldn''t hear him. His voice was very small.


    When Zhu Mengyang turned around, countless girls looked at him and nailed their eyes on him. Even Huang Xiaonan upstairs stopped looking at the guitarist and went to see him.


    I don''t know whether it was Zhu Mengyang and Zhang''s handsome or the handsome action of pumping money just now. In short, it attracted the attention of 99% of the women present.


    When he came to Xie Tangfeng, he didn''t forget to joke: "man, I''m interesting enough. I take care of your business every time I come."


    "Look back." Xie Tangfeng said coldly.


    Zhu Mengyang turned around and saw that the fat head and big ear of the reward went up again, holding a stack of banknotes in his hand and handed it to the female singer again.


    From a distance, the thickness is no thinner than that of Zhu Mengyang.


    "Ha ha, there''s money in the bar today."


    "Whatever you want is what you want. You hurry and go back upstairs honestly." Xie Tangfeng was afraid that he would continue to give money, so he pushed him upstairs.


    "Oh, I won''t give it, silly? It''s better to give it to my wife." Zhu Mengyang turned to look at Xie Tangfeng and said.


    "It''s almost the same. Hurry up and give it to Xiao Nan." Xie Tangfeng loosened up. Instead of going upstairs with him, he was busy with his own affairs


    He just didn''t want to come to the bar. As soon as he came, he could see acquaintances. He had to say hello and even have a drink with him.


    Zhu Mengyang came to Huang Xiaonan and stood and said, "baby, these are for you. Keep them for shopping."


    He handed the rest of the money to Huang Xiaonan.


    "No."


    "Why? Others want their husband''s money. Don''t you want it? Is it stupid?" Zhu Mengyang pinched her nose.


    In fact, when he saw that fat man tipping again just now, he didn''t want to continue to tip, and compared with that fat man


    He felt that he should be more resourceful than the upstart.


    If you compare with him again, you can''t give Huang Xiaonan a point for 10000 yuan.


    He still smiled in his heart that the man was a little silly. In the romantic arena, money can''t buy anything except vanity. When the money is squandered, there is nothing.


    "Others are others, I am me, different from them. I have my own feet and hands, and I can support myself." Huang Xiaonan said with a low head and a stubborn look.


    "I know you can support yourself. It''s just the pocket money I gave you. Can''t you buy potato chips?" Zhu Mengyang said sitting next to her.


    "Who wants so much money to buy potato chips?" Huang Xiaonan was really stubborn. He really didn''t answer.


    Several thousand dollars were held in Zhu Mengyang''s hands. They were all hot.


    "If you don''t answer, I''ll give it to the people below." he glanced at the direction of the stage


    "It has nothing to do with me who is willing to give it to." Huang Xiaonan turned his head and said angrily.


    "Well, it has nothing to do with you. I''ll give it to you." Zhu Mengyang got up.


    Huang Xiaonan grabbed him, "you''re stupid. Come back."


    "Who told you not to."


    "You really burn all your money." Huang Xiaonan said gnashing his teeth. After that, he robbed the thousands of yuan in his hand and stuffed it into his bag.


    Zhu Mengyang smiled, sat down, hugged Huang Xiaonan and kissed her hard on the face.


    Suddenly her eyes widened, "don''t make trouble, let others see what to do?"


    "Who likes to see, does it have anything to do with me!" when Zhu Mengyang spoke, his hand didn''t leave Huang Xiaonan.


    At this time, Xie Tangfeng came over. He saw them pulling and pulling. He didn''t feel sick, but envied them.


    The picture of being with Ning Huaihuai suddenly appeared in my mind. I used to be so close to Ning Huaihuai, but now I''m divided into two ways.


    "Can you two not show your love in front of me? Have you heard that sentence? Show your love dies quickly."


    "Ha ha, you know?" Huang Xiaonan was amused.


    "Why can''t I know that you two want to show your love home and don''t hang around in front of me."


    "Then let''s go and don''t accompany you, single dog." Zhu Mengyang said sarcastically.


    "Hurry, I''m more annoyed when you''re here. Are you so exciting!" Xie Tangfeng glared at Zhu Mengyang.


    "Go, baby, we won''t come in the future. Let the bar live and die."


    "You crow mouth, hurry up." Xie Tangfeng made a driving posture.


    He said that when they were sent to the door, they suddenly thought of a question and stopped Zhu Mengyang. "Mengyang, go to the casino to investigate the project tomorrow. Are you going?"


    "I''m afraid I don''t have time tomorrow. It seems that I''ve arranged to see the guests. Why don''t you go yourself!" Zhu Mengyang thought for a moment and said.


    "I see. Let''s go!"


    Xu Gang is waiting in the car. Zhu Mengyang has drunk too much and can''t drive.


    Along the way, Huang Xiaonan didn''t take the initiative to talk to him, because she felt distressed when she thought of the tip of thousands of yuan. It was all her monthly salary.


    If you are not willing to eat or wear, your boyfriend will give someone a month''s salary with a wave of his hand. Fortunately, I left some, but visually, it should be less than half, and more for female singers.


    In the bar, Xie Tangfeng didn''t leave until the performance was over.


    At this time, the female singer came over, smiled happily, looked at Xie Tangfeng and said, "boss, can you give me president Zhu wechat? I want to consult something."


    Xie Tangfeng frowned and looked at her. "What''s up? Just ask me." his voice was a little cold. He really didn''t want Zhu Mengyang to know her.


    "I want to ask him what brand of clothes he''s wearing today? He''s so handsome. I don''t want to give one to my husband." the female singer is still full of spring.


    "You have a husband?" Xie Tangfeng asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, you think I want president Zhu wechat to hook him up. Don''t be funny."

 Chapter 1054

    The female singer, with a touch of her hand, spoke very naturally, and the disdainful expression on her face seemed to despise Xie Tangfeng''s vulgar ideas.


    "Ah, well, that''s all right. I''ll send it to you later."


    "Why for a while? You''re not busy now. Send it to me even if you finish your work." the female singer said with a smile.


    "You are so impatient. You can''t eat hot tofu. Here you are." Xie Tangfeng took out his mobile phone and sent wechat to the female singer.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhu. I''ll see you tomorrow." the female singer twisted and left.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at his watch. It was already 12 a.m. and it was time to go home and sleep.


    Who knows, as soon as I went out, I met Mo Yan.


    With four eyes opposite, Mo Yan stopped. However, Xie Tangfeng continued to move forward as if he hadn''t seen it. As soon as he took two steps, he heard Mo Yan calling himself behind him.


    "Brother Xie!"


    Xie Tangfeng really didn''t want to talk to you. He didn''t want to see her. He paused and walked forward with his head held high.


    Mo Yan''s whole person is not well. His heart is cold. He feels like a corpse, walking corpse.


    She went into the bar, asked for a lot of wine and drank unconscious. The bartender was kind-hearted. She was a poor woman and let me sleep in the bar all night.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Ning Huaihuai wore sportswear and had already called sun Cheng to ask him to pick him up.


    Sun Cheng didn''t sleep well because he had something in mind. He woke up when he received the call.


    He wanted to play today. He also wore a sportswear, blue.


    When Sun Cheng arrived at as like as two peas, he stopped and saw that he was walking with his Ningbo, who was wearing the same uniform.


    He fell down as like as two peas. He smiled and looked at the longing for the walk. "Xiao Ning, it''s a coincidence. Our clothes are the same."


    "What clothes?" Ning Huaihuai didn''t look at what he was wearing. He didn''t see it was sportswear.


    "Ha ha, what you wear now is the same as mine." Sun Cheng smiled.


    "No, what a coincidence. I bought this abroad."


    "Mine, too."


    "God, what a coincidence. Luckily you didn''t wear it." Ning Huaihuai said with a wink.


    "Who said I didn''t wear it? Come on, come in and have a look."


    Ning Huaihuai was stunned and thought that he was wearing it, otherwise he couldn''t say so. He must be wearing the same clothes.


    She is only looking forward to miracles now.


    But are miracles so easy to happen? She sat on the co pilot and looked at Sun Cheng. She was stupid.


    As like as two peas, it''s a couples dress.


    "Are you stupid? Why? You feel ashamed to wear the same clothes as me?" Sun Cheng naturally muttered when he saw Ning Huaihuai''s surprise.


    He is also very handsome, but if he compares his handsome with Ning Huaihuai''s beauty, he seems to be a little defeated.


    If Ning Huaihuai was a woman who was not outstanding, he would not ask.


    "No? You''re so handsome. I''m worried that others will mistakenly think we''re lovers, men and women. How bad it is." Ning Huaihuai frowned and said.


    "What''s wrong with that? I think it''s good. Don''t you think I''m your boyfriend. How good. Anyway, I''m very happy."


    "Just be happy. Let''s go. I miss my two babies so much." Ning Huaihuai doesn''t want to entangle with sun Cheng on this boring topic.


    Her most important thing today is to take two children to the playground.


    When he came to the school, the head teacher had led thank you and Ning Ning to wait there.


    Ning Huaihuai saw the two small figures far away. His tears were contained in the smoke circle and were about to flow down. Looking at the teacher next to him, he felt that he couldn''t cry well and would make the head teacher curious, so he quickly took back his tears.


    She saw the two children still standing there looking at other places. She felt sad and felt that the children were waiting for themselves anxiously.


    The car stopped and Ning Huaihuai ran over like a gallop.


    "Mommy!" the two children ran to her.


    Fortunately, it''s not across the road. Otherwise, there may be a dog blood plot in the film and television drama. One of the two sides was hit by a car.


    The school gate is not allowed to pass by the car, and would rather be on the side of the road with the child without considering crossing the road.


    "Baby." Ning Huaihuai hugged the two children in his arms and kissed them.


    After kissing for a while, she stood up and looked at the head teacher: "teacher, I took the child away and sent it back before school in the evening."


    "Well, be careful when you play. Headmaster sun has told me to just take the children to play." the head teacher smiled faintly.


    The two children waved goodbye to the head teacher with Ning Huaihuai and walked to the car not far away.


    "Mommy, is that Dad''s car?" thank you.


    In the past, if you went out to play, it must be the parents who took their children out together. In this way, in the hearts of the two children, it will naturally form an illusion that as long as they come to school to pick themselves up, they must be taken by their parents to play.


    Thank you. I''m a child. I don''t know so much. I was originally a very sensible child. When I asked this, I didn''t seem so sensible.


    But I can''t blame him. He''s so small that he won''t understand.


    "No, I''ll know in a minute." Ning Huaihuai gently touched thank you''s face, very gently.


    "Mommy, have you come back from a business trip? Can you accompany us every day in the future?"


    Ning Huaihuai is not at home. The whole family deceives the child that mommy is on a business trip. Even when Ning Huaihuai calls the child, he says he is on a business trip and will go back to see them in a few days.


    "Not necessarily. Let''s just have fun today, OK? Don''t think about those troublesome things." Ning Huaihuai said this sentence to himself.


    When children play, they must open their hearts. They don''t know what it means to play without opening their hearts.


    Children? Where can they be as pretentious as adults, do whatever they want, cry whenever they want, and laugh whenever they want.


    Only adults can control their emotions. Under the constraints of morality, they can''t do things openly.


    For example, Ning Huaihuai was excited to cry when he saw the two children just now, but he didn''t dare to cry when he saw the head teacher of the two children nearby.


    This is being bound by morality.


    Ning Huaihuai went to the back of the car with her two children and didn''t let them sit in the back. She didn''t worry about sitting in the front.


    Today, sun Cheng drove an SUV, which can hold a lot of things.


    One adult and two children sit in the back row. They don''t feel crowded at all. They can even sit alone.


    Thank you. He Ning Huaihuai looked at the man in the driver''s seat. When he saw that it was president sun, he didn''t dare to speak.


    Ning Huaihuai saw the thoughts of the two children and said with a smile, "baby, don''t be afraid. Your headmaster sun is my friend. If he is not studying now, he will not be your headmaster. Just call him uncle."


    Ning Huaihuai said, touching the hands of the two children with his hands. The gentle movements are full of maternal love.

 Chapter 1055

    "Your mommy is right. If you''re not at school, you don''t have to call me headmaster. Shall I take you to the playground now?" Sun Cheng looked back at the two children.


    When the two children saw the headmaster talking to themselves like this, they had nothing to worry about.


    "I see." the two children''s voices were a little timid, but they were not as restrained as they had just been.


    "Baby, just call uncle sun." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile. Then he put his cheek on the child''s face.


    "Hello, uncle sun." thank you first, and then Ning Huaihuai also said.


    "Ha ha, that''s good." Sun Cheng smiled and started the car.


    It can be said that the atmosphere in the car is really happy. It looks like a family of four.


    At the amusement park, the work of taking things naturally falls on Sun Cheng. Ning Huaihuai holds a baby in one hand.


    When sun Chengcun bought something, he looked surprised, took laning''s hand and whispered, "Mommy, why do you wear the same clothes as Uncle sun?"


    Ning Huaihuai was asked by the child and couldn''t help laughing, "baby, we don''t buy clothes together. Your uncle sun bought them abroad and I bought them abroad. I don''t know each other has this dress. Understand?"


    "Well, Mommy, I thought you bought it together."


    "How could it be! Mommy has been busy!"


    With that, sun Cheng had saved his things and came over.


    Several people first chose a slow small train. Sun Chengke never took it and didn''t go. But Ning Huaihuai bought tickets for four people for convenience.


    Sun Cheng had to follow.


    After coming down, sun Cheng frowned and looked at Ning Huaihuai, "my God, it''s too boring and too slow."


    "It''s not for you. It''s for children. By the way, you don''t like being slow. Later, you''ll take a roller coaster to broaden the children''s horizons."


    "OK, I haven''t played for a long time. I still want to sit."


    "However, we should step by step, start with simple play, and then slowly go to the thrilling and exciting." Ning Huaihuai said with a smile.


    "Mommy, am I older than last year? I remember when my father took the roller coaster last year, I wanted to take it. My aunt said that children can''t play. A year has passed. Now that I grow up, can I play later?"


    "Haha, Bao, no, you''re still young. You can''t play until you''re so tall. Let''s go. Mommy will take you to play. Children can play."


    Originally, thank you. I was very disappointed, but I was in a good mood when I heard that I took myself to play something else.


    In the morning, several people played four projects. By noon, several people were hungry and went to the restaurant for dinner.


    Originally, Ning Huaihuai wanted to check out, but Sun Cheng took the lead and said that he invited her last time.


    Thank you and Ningke are not tired at all. After eating, they quarrel and continue to play.


    After getting along all morning, even the relationship between a child and sun Cheng needs to be intimate.


    No, two children are in the middle and two adults are outside, holding hands. That picture is really happy.


    This picture, most people see is envy, only one person sees is the heart dripping blood.


    Xie Tangfeng took several engineers to other amusement parks in the morning and came to the amusement park with several engineers in the afternoon.


    They just look around, see which project has the most people, make a field trip and use it in their own water park.


    Unfortunately, it was really unfortunate. As soon as Xie Tangfeng turned around, he saw four people coming across.


    He was standing on the other side of the road, not very conspicuous.


    Seeing the two children laughing and talking to Ning Huaihuai, the man next to them also watched Ning Huaihuai smile from time to time.


    In particular, the two sets of hot eyed lovers'' clothes are like a knife scribbling on Xie Tangfeng''s internal organs.


    He clenched his fists and sweated his palms. I have recognized that the man is not Liu Muran. As for who he is, he doesn''t know.


    Would you rather be with him? I misunderstood that I wasn''t with Liu Muran.


    He thought.


    But he still has some thoughts to think about whether he misunderstood Liu Muran''s problem. He is thinking about the development of Ning Huaihuai with this man.


    Watching the two children talking and laughing with the man made him crazy. He wanted to rush forward and punch the man and ask what was going on.


    But now there are engineers around him. So he ran over and his colleagues saw him.


    What a shame. After his wife separated, she was with other men immediately, and even the children followed them.


    Such a thing makes a famous president feel embarrassed.


    I can only bear the pain in my heart and continue to move forward with the team.


    However, after a while, Xie Tangfeng said to everyone, "I just received a message asking me to go back to the company. You will investigate here first."


    Xie Tangfeng called Wang Qiang away. They came to a place where there were few people and said to Wang Qiang, "did you see Ning Huaihuai just now?"


    Wang Qiang nodded and said he saw it.


    Xie Tangfeng knew that Wang Qiang could see it. He had been following Ning Huaihuai a few days ago. Naturally, he was more sensitive to her appearance. Moreover, Ning Huaihuai and his four people just now were a little eye-catching.


    "You find a way to follow them and see what''s going on. I''ll go back to the company first." Xie Tangfeng couldn''t stay for a moment and didn''t want to be hit again.


    "I see, Mr. Xie. Don''t worry. I''ll find out the truth." Wang Qiang replied with a firm look in his eyes.


    Why was he so determined to investigate, because he was also stimulated by the picture just now and defended Xie Tangfeng against injustice.


    Wang Qiang naturally doesn''t know the relationship between Xie Tangfeng and Mo Yan. He only knows that Ning Huaihuai is a little ungrateful. Besides, she is also Xie Tangfeng''s person, and naturally loyal to her boss.


    Because there are other colleagues in the playground, he can''t let his colleagues see it, nor can Ning Huaihuai see it, which increases the difficulty.


    Wang Qiang bought a commemorative T-shirt and a sunscreen hat to disguise himself.


    Before long, I found Ning Huaihuai and the four of them.


    Xie Tangfeng returned to the car, lit a cigarette, dropped the window, looked at the crowd around, and his mind was full of the picture just now.


    He now had that idea again. Although he saw Ning Huaihuai with other men with his own eyes, he still didn''t believe that his beloved, or his lover, could completely betray himself in such a short time.


    The reason why he didn''t investigate the situation with Liu Muran was that he knew that there was no principled problem at the stage of their affair.


    However, it''s unbearable to see a man wearing lovers'' clothes with Ning Huaihuai and his children making out with other men.


    Xie Tangfeng smoked a cigarette and then a second one. He didn''t stop until he coughed.


    Xie Tangfeng returned to the office and was not in the mood to work. He stood by the window and looked at the scenery downstairs.


    When you have seen enough of the scenery, it''s not interesting to stand by the window.


    He decided to pick up the children himself after school for a few days.

 Chapter 1056

    Wang Qiang found them and followed them from a distance. He pretended very well and couldn''t find them.


    At more than two o''clock in the afternoon, he saw that they were leaving with their children, and strengthened their vigilance.


    "Mommy, shall we go back to school now?" thank you.


    "Yes, send it to school for you and your sister." Ning Huaihuai''s eyes have been filled with reluctance to give up, but what can be done? He still wants to send the two children back.


    "Mommy, don''t we just go home together?" Ning said with a pout.


    "Child, no, Mommy still has something to do, and the work hasn''t been finished. Will you pick you up when Mommy finishes the work? Good, very good. My good baby, be obedient, ha, Ning Ning." Ning Huaihuai said and kissed Ning Ning''s face.


    "No, Mommy, I miss you. You haven''t been home for several days. Come home with us today."


    "No, mom''s work is important. When you''re busy, mom will pick you up. Let''s go and go back to school now." Ning Huaihuai took the two children''s hands and followed sun Cheng to the parking lot.


    At school, Ning Huaihuai let Sun Chengxian go, thinking that it would be bad for the head teacher to see for a while, for fear of causing right and wrong.


    Thank you and Ning Ning hold Ning Huai''s hand tightly. I can see that he wants to separate from his mother and his face is not happy.


    "Mommy, you promise to come and see us in a few days." thank you for looking at Ning Huaihuai with innocent eyes, like pleading.


    "Well, my dear, Mommy will come to see you." Ning Huaihuai held the two children with his arms, one on each side, and stroked his face.


    After a while, the head teacher came out and came straight here.


    As soon as the two children saw it, they immediately grasped Ning Huaihuai''s hand and looked at her.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the round black eyes of the two children and felt very uncomfortable. He couldn''t understand that feeling without being a mother.


    "Let''s go back with your head teacher. Mommy will call you and come to see you in a few days." Ning Huaihuai tried not to change his voice.


    In fact, she has choked now, tears swirling around her eyes.


    Suddenly, she saw that the eyes of the two children were also red. The children didn''t say anything, just nodded and waved to Ning Huaihuai step by step.


    Ning Huaihuai couldn''t help it. It''s better to have a long pain than a short pain. He turned his head and left. In the moment of turning your back to the child, tears fell.


    At this time, sun Cheng''s phone called. Ning Huaihuai took a look, quickly wiped his tears, coughed a few times to cover his choking voice. She didn''t want sun Cheng to hear that she was crying.


    "Did the child pick it up?" Sun Cheng asked.


    "Take it."


    "Where are you? I''ll take you home."


    "No, it''s a long way out of the school." Ning Huaihuai swept around. He didn''t go too far, but he was still around the school. She didn''t want sun Cheng to send it. She said that on purpose.


    "You walked so far after being so big. Did you read it wrong?"


    "No, how can you read it wrong? The head teacher has already picked up the child. I''ll thank you again another day. I''ll get on the bus. Bye." Ning Huaihuai swallowed his saliva and hung up the phone.


    Instead of taking a taxi, she walked in the direction of the bus stop.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Qiang hurried to ask the guard who the owner of the car was. The guard''s uncle told him that he was the headmaster.


    After learning that, the first person to notify was Xie Tangfeng.


    "Mr. Xie, I heard that the man is your son''s headmaster." Wang Qiang said firmly.


    When Xie Tangfeng heard this, he remembered that Ning Huaihuai had told him that the principal of the new school was her classmate.


    If it''s a classmate, it''s nothing. No, students plus lovers'' clothes can not better prove the good relationship between them.


    New people can''t trust so much, but old students are different. They trust very much and have fun communicating with each other.


    In this way, Xie Tangfeng immediately became worried. He was really afraid that their relationship would develop into a lovers relationship.


    "Are they separated?"


    "Well, one went back to school and the other went in another direction," Wang Qiang said.


    "OK, I see. Go back to the company first." Xie Tangfeng ordered.


    Xie Tangfeng hung up the phone and felt it was time to talk to Ning Huaihuai. He couldn''t drag on like this. When was the head.


    When he thought so, he thought of another question: what is the starting point to talk to her. They don''t live together now. What else do they have in common!


    There is no common language at all. Whether it is temporary or not should be sad. However, for now, Ning Huaihuai really doesn''t need to find someone to chat.


    Xie Tangfeng thought about it and decided not to be rash. He should think of a good way and find Ning Huaihuai to talk.


    ¡­¡­


    Her eyes turned to Ning Huaihuai. She was walking alone in the street, tears flowing quietly. When I was about to go to the bus stop, I saw many people queuing up. It was not crowded. The idea of taking the bus suddenly disappeared.


    What is her worth? Is it possible to squeeze the bus?!


    Such a messy crowd is not suitable for people who like quiet like her to join in.


    Ning Huaihuai took out his mobile phone and looked for a circle of people to see who could pick her up. Of course, a phone call to see who can answer her.


    In the end, she put this idea into Liu Muran. Ning Huai thought about his situation. In addition to sun Cheng, Liu Muran can come immediately.


    She also thought of Zhang Liang, but she always felt wrong. She was afraid that Zhang Liang would have any indescribable actions for herself.


    The last time something like that happened, it has made two people very embarrassed. If it happens again, they will lose contact again.


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t know why. It may be the nostalgia for the past and the remembrance of that good time in the past, so he doesn''t want to break up with him.


    Only Liu Muran can help her, of course, without asking for anything in return.


    "Where are you, Mr. Liu?" Ning Huaihuai asked in a low voice.


    "I''m in the company. What''s the matter?" Liu Muran said in surprise.


    "Today is Saturday. You are still working overtime in the company. Are you working too hard?" Ning Huaihuai said jokingly, but he didn''t say it with a smile.


    "Isn''t it good to work hard? It''s better than those lazy people? What are you doing? You can still remember me in the world! It''s a little strange." Liu Muran put down the information he was looking at and made a phone call with concentration. Want to take the opportunity to satirize rather than cherish.


    "You pick me up now, and then accompany me to buy a car." Ning Huaihuai said.


    "It''s inconvenient to know that you don''t have a car. OK, send me the location and go there now." Liu Muran hurried to the clothes hanger, picked up the suit and put it on.


    Now Ning Huaihuai''s words are like giving orders to Liu Muran. No matter what she says, she must promise. And do your best.


    For example, now let Liu Muran accompany her to buy a car. He must have appeared around Ning Huaihuai at the first time. No hesitation for a moment, no delay for a minute.

 Chapter 1057

    Liu Muran drove to the position sent by Ning Huaihuai. He braked sharply and stopped the car.


    Ning Huaihuai saw the familiar car and had no happy reaction. He got on the bus and sat in the co pilot''s position.


    "What car do you want to buy?" asked Liu Muran as he started the car.


    "I didn''t think about it. When I was talking," Ning Huaihuai said faintly.


    It''s four o''clock in the afternoon. The place where the car is sold hasn''t closed yet. You should be able to buy it.


    "Just say how much it costs. I''ll help you refer to what type is suitable for you."


    Men generally know cars, and Liu Muran is no exception.


    "About 200000." Ning Huaihuai looked at him and said.


    For people with such an identity as Ning Huaihuai, two million is almost the same. Two hundred thousand is really a little cheap. It doesn''t match her identity. However, it is a time of economic tension. She has money and doesn''t want to spend it indiscriminately.


    Why not spend it indiscriminately, because she is only an office worker, and her income of one million a year is too much. People who spend tens of thousands of yuan on a dress can''t save much for a million.


    Clothes worth tens of thousands of yuan are not a waste for Ning Huaihuai, because she is used to wearing good quality clothes. If you let her wear poor quality clothes, she''s not used to it at all.


    She once thought that if she divorced Xie Tangfeng, she must have custody of her two children. The most important condition for child custody is to require parents to have a rich income.


    Of course, have a house.


    In this city, it takes at least two rooms and millions to buy a house and live with two children. There is no way to get so many millions in a short time.


    Liu Muran sneered when he heard it. "You don''t have to think about it until later." Liu Muran sneered.


    ¡­¡­


    His eyes turned to Huang Xiaonan and Zhu Mengyang, who were shopping in the mall.


    Yesterday, it was said that they would wake up naturally after sleeping. When they got up, they took Huang Xiaonan to the mall to buy clothes. However, they woke up and lay in bed. No one wanted to move.


    It didn''t come until this time.


    "Meng Yang, I think I''d better forget it. Don''t buy it here. Go to other shopping malls." Huang Xiaonan frowned.


    This mall is the best mall in the city, that is, the most expensive. People who can come to this mall basically don''t look at quality. They all look at which is expensive and which is bought.


    Huang Xiaonan is not a little fool who has just arrived in this city. Of course, he knows the prices of this mall. Never been here, just heard.


    Just now she glanced at the price tag of the clothes. She was almost shocked. It was 50000. It was just a coat.


    She really wondered how a piece of cloth could be worth 50000 yuan. Went to see a few more, and there were 100000 others, which completely made her uncomfortable.


    After looking at the price, she thought of her monthly salary and couldn''t afford a dress. Naturally, she didn''t look up to herself.


    "It''s very good here. I buy all my clothes here. Go to that one." he said, pulling Ning Huaihuai''s hand and entering inside.


    Who are you? You are a rich man. You can buy clothes as much as you want. There is a company. I am an ordinary migrant worker, not even a white-collar worker.


    Huang Xiaonan muttered in his heart.


    Zhu Mengyang didn''t care what she thought and pulled her directly to the store.


    "Miss, please help me choose a nice dress for her." Zhu Mengyang said politely to the salesperson.


    "Yes, sir." the voice was very sweet.


    The salesperson went to Huang Xiaonan and looked at her carefully. Her face was always shining. She knew that she would have a high commission today.


    Because she saw at a glance that Zhu Mengyang was a rich man.


    "Miss, I don''t know what you call it?" the salesperson said deliberately.


    "Just call me Xiaonan." Huang Xiaonan said with a smile, a little embarrassed. She hasn''t seen anyone selling clothes and asked each other what to call them!


    "Sister Nan, you are so tall that you are really blind without my clothes. Why are you so tight with such a good figure? Come with me and I''ll choose one for you." the sales lady said smartly.


    As soon as Huang Xiaonan heard that she was called sister Nan, he was embarrassed to refuse, and honestly followed the girl.


    "Come on, sister Nan, you can try this suit on. It''s definitely suitable for you. It''s not publicized, but also shows your personality." the salesperson found Huang Xiaonan a brown one-piece pants with a slim white silk upper body.


    After Huang Xiaonan put it on, he came out and walked in front of Zhu Mengyang. Zhu Mengyang clapped his hands and said, "look good, I''ll take this one. Miss, please choose another one."


    "No, thank you. This is enough." Huang Xiaonan said anxiously.


    Why did she refuse? Because when she tried on the clothes just now, she glanced at the price of 100000.


    Two clothes cost 100000. It''s a sky high price.


    "Why not, yes!" said Zhu Mengyang in a firm tone, looking directly at the salesperson, whose eyes can be described as Feng Li.


    When the salesperson heard Huang Xiaonan''s objection just now, his heart was half cold. Now he saw Zhu Mengyang''s firm eyes and his good mood recovered.


    "OK, sister Nan, come on, here''s the new model just arrived yesterday." the salesperson took Huang Xiaonan to the other side.


    Huang Xiaonan blushed and was busy trying on his clothes. Normally, it can''t be hot. In this mall, the first temperature in adulthood is definitely the most comfortable for customers.


    Her blushing has something to do with her mood. The price of this dress really makes Huang Xiaonan''s mood fluctuate greatly.


    I wanted to buy a set, but I was dragged to the other side.


    The salesperson brought Xiao Nan a coat, beige, European style. Fortunately, Huang Xiaonan is one meter six five, otherwise he can''t wear it.


    She stood in front of Zhu Mengyang and was praised again.


    When the salesperson chose her coat, he casually brought her a set of blue and white clothes similar to professional clothes, which matched very well.


    It was supposed to be a casual match, mainly looking at the coat, but after Zhu Mengyang''s praise, the salesperson said a few more words.


    All three suits are packed.


    Hundreds of thousands of dollars are gone. Huang Xiaonan looks a little distressed. If it were now, it would be very heavy!


    The salesperson gave Huang Xiaonan a gold card directly. The tip can be discounted next time.


    After Huang Xiaonan said thank you, he went in another direction with Zhu Mengyang.


    Zhu Mengyang turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaonan''s face to see whether she was happy or not. I saw Huang Xiaonan walking. A smile suddenly appeared on his face. He smiled for a while and then subsided in an instant.


    Zhu Mengyang was so happy to know. He hugged Huang Xiaonan and locked her waist.


    Huang Xiaonan was also startled. He looked at him nervously and asked, "why?"


    Zhu Mengyang raised his eyes and looked at her with a smile of evil charm from the corners of his eyes. "He doesn''t do anything, just wants to hug you."


    "Oh, there are so many people. Look at us!" Huang Xiaonan shrugged to avoid.


    But where it was so easy to avoid, her body had already adhered to Zhu Mengyang like sticky cake.

 Chapter 1058

    Zhu Mengyang smiled happily and felt that he had got the baby. When he walked side by side with Huang Xiaonan, he inadvertently looked down and saw the shoes Huang Xiaonan was wearing, like those worn by high school students, white sneakers.


    "Xiao Nan, go and buy you shoes," said Zhu Mengyang, turning his head to Huang Xiaonan and pinching the tip of her nose.


    "Ah! It hurts!"


    All pinched the tip of Huang Xiaonan''s nose red. Can it not hurt? The pain screamed twice.


    "Does it hurt so much? Look at the way you hurt. All right, baby, let''s go. My husband will lead you to buy shoes." Zhu Mengyang rubbed her nose again, saying it was very numb.


    Originally, Huang Xiaonan was very angry. It was too heavy, but he didn''t take revenge at the thought of Zhu Mengyang buying shoes for himself.


    She didn''t want to waste Zhu Mengyang''s money, but those shoes really didn''t match those tens of thousands of clothes.


    Wearing unmatched clothes, no matter how expensive, there is no temperament.


    When they came to the shoe selling floor, Huang Xiaonan was dazzled. The shoes were like exhibits, under the light, on a special shoe rack.


    The price must be expensive. Huang Xiaonan saw that it was tens of thousands.


    Zhu Mengyang did look calm and looked around to help her choose a suitable store.


    "Xiaonan, I think that''s a good house. Go and have a look at her house." Zhu Mengyang looked at Huang Xiaonan and said.


    Huang Xiaonan didn''t know the name of the shop at all. They were all in English. However, not because she doesn''t know English, she hasn''t heard of it.


    "Meng Yang, don''t buy too expensive shoes. It''s almost OK." Huang Xiaonan said faintly.


    "You really have to learn how to dress up. Look at fashion magazines when you''re free. By the way, you''ll call Ning Huaihuai and ask her where she got her beauty card. I''ll take you to get one."


    Zhu Mengyang is very kind to Huang Xiaonan. He is good from the bottom of his heart. He can think of such careful things.


    "No, it''s a waste of time. I haven''t achieved that kind of enjoyment."


    "Why can''t you reach it? If I ask you to go, you can go. Go and buy shoes first. Don''t just look at the price like when you buy clothes. You must look at the style and buy home. If you don''t like it, it won''t cost more money." Zhu Mengyang said seriously.


    Huang Xiaonan saw that what Zhu Mengyang said was reasonable, and others didn''t say they were reluctant to give up money. He still cared about there.


    "Well, what do you like? I''ll give you a present later." Huang Xiaonan said with his head down and nails buttoned.


    When she said it, she was also a little guilty. Can there be thousands of dollars in such a luxurious shopping mall?


    "No, keep your money by yourself," said Zhu Mengyang.


    At this time, they had entered the shoe counter.


    Huang Xiaonan looked around and thought most of them were very good-looking. Any style would do. But when I think of my new clothes, I still want to buy a pair that can match my clothes.


    But I''m sorry to tell the service staff, so I quietly walked up to Zhu Mengyang, "Mengyang, I''m too picky about so many styles. Hey, I don''t know which style matches the clothes I just bought. Please help me choose!"


    For example, Huang Xiaonan, who was born in a poor family, didn''t develop aesthetic habits at all. It''s almost good.


    However, she felt that Zhu Mengyang brought her here today, not to be almost, but to be better. So she had no idea.


    It''s normal, however, not to mention that she can''t make up her mind to choose such valuable things for her. How many girls just can''t make up their mind to buy things and always like to ask the people next to them.


    Women may have this problem, not because things are expensive and cheap.


    Zhu Mengyang slightly hooked his lips, raised his eyes and looked at Huang Xiaonan. "You don''t have to match the clothes. Which pair you like to take, buy what you like first. In the end, you really can''t match the shoes with the clothes."


    Zhu Mengyang''s meaning is very clear. As long as Huang Xiaonan likes it, he can buy it if he likes it. There is no need to consider whether it fits with clothes or not.


    Buy what you like first, and then consider matching it with clothes.


    £¿


    "Ah?! No." Huang Xiaonan looked at Zhu Mengyang in surprise.


    "There''s nothing wrong. If you''re told to do so, just do what I want. Go, choose, and I''ll sit here and have a rest."


    Huang Xiaonan had to choose by himself. According to his usual style, he chose a pair, not high heels. He put on his shoes and showed Zhu Mengyang the effect.


    "HMM... OK, take this pair first. It''s just a flat heel. It''s still like your usual style. It''s suitable for wearing casual clothes. What you just bought is not casual. In this way, you can return the new clothes and let them choose for you." Zhu Mengyang looked at the waiter next to him and said, "you can help choose two matching shoes later. You should be more mature."


    "Yes, sir, no problem."


    The two pairs selected by the waiter for Huang Xiaonan are very women. They have high heels. After wearing them, their legs look longer. They are more attractive to women.


    Without saying a word, Zhu Mengyang asked him to wrap it up.


    Huang Xiaonan heard him say wrap it up and quickly said, "wait a minute, I don''t want the pair I chose just now, just these two pairs." she looked at the waiter who helped her choose shoes.


    "Oh, miss, you look good. Your feet are very thin. You should pay attention. This gentleman says it''s good-looking. It''s Martha''s latest style."


    "Well, Xiao Nan, take it. Change your sneakers and wear the new ones. Let''s choose a suit to match these shoes."


    "No, well, wrap it up," Huang Xiaonan said, biting his lips.


    But she also listened to Zhu Mengyang and changed into the pair of flat shoes she had just chosen.


    She thought, it''s tens of thousands of dollars. It''s gone again. She can''t buy any more. She feels guilty.


    If all rich people think like her, there will be no luxury brands. Too many rich people are super wasteful. We can''t say that others are wasteful. The key is that there is no place to spend money. Don''t you have to buy good things.


    Now, Huang Xiaonan has several bags in his hand. He really looks like Mrs. Kuo, who can buy whatever he wants.


    She didn''t ask Zhu Mengyang to help her. Those things were not heavy and she could carry them.


    The main reason is that she is embarrassed to let Zhu Mengyang take it. People don''t say that they buy so many things for themselves. They are boss level people. Only others give him a bag, but they don''t give him a bag.


    "Meng Yang, let''s go home and don''t spend money."


    "Money is spent. Go to another counter and choose a suit to match this pair of shoes." Zhu Mengyang looked at it and Huang Xiaonan said.


    "No, I can''t spend your money anymore. I''ll buy it myself when I have time."


    Zhu Mengyang''s face sank and looked straight at her, "if you let go, you can go. There''s so much nonsense."


    So he led Huang Xiaonan to buy a suit of casual clothes he liked.


    Huang Xiaonan has another bag in his hand. He can''t take it anymore. It''s not because it''s heavy. It''s because there are many bags. It''s difficult to take it.

 Chapter 1059

    Huang Xiaonan was worried about so many things and stood still.


    At this time, Zhu Mengyang walked over and smiled, "what''s the matter? Can''t take it?"


    "Well, it''s too heavy. It hurts my hands."


    Zhu Mengyang took all of them with him, "say it early, give it to me."


    Huang Xiaonan hurried to grab it. "No, you can take it for me. Just take some for me."


    "It''s torn. I''ll get it for you. By the way, otherwise, we won''t send it to the car first. Well, it''s a good way. Let''s go, Xiao Nan."


    As soon as Huang Xiaonan heard this, he still wanted to continue spending money. Unexpectedly, he wanted to send things back to the car first. Don''t you still want to come back after sending things!


    I bought everything I should buy. What else should I buy?


    A big question mark came out. I didn''t know what Zhu Mengyang was going to do?


    "Let''s just go. Don''t you have everything you want to buy? You want to buy clothes?" Huang Xiaonan suddenly thought that Zhu Mengyang might want to buy clothes.


    Also, I bought so many things that people haven''t bought anything yet.


    "Let''s go." Zhu Mengyang didn''t say anything and went straight ahead.


    Indeed, he sent everything to the car, took Huang Xiaonan''s hand and pulled down the mall.


    Although they spend a lot of money, they are not so tired. They are optimistic about which store to buy directly.


    Therefore, Zhu Mengyang and Huang Xiaonan didn''t feel any discomfort or pain.


    This time, Zhu Mengyang took her to the place where she sold jewelry. Huang Xiaonan was not stupid. He knew he was going to buy it for himself. He quickly said, "Meng Yang, I don''t need anything. Don''t buy it for me."


    "Don''t you think the shoulder length dress you just bought would be much better if it was matched with a necklace?" when Zhu Mengyang spoke, he looked at her snow-white neck and imagined that it must be very beautiful with a platinum diamond necklace.


    "No, I think that''s good. Can''t you just see the clavicle!" Huang Xiaonan retorted.


    "Hey, you are such a beautiful woman. You really don''t understand a man''s heart. I don''t want to tell you anymore." Zhu Mengyang pulled Huang Xiaonan away.


    Jewelry is something that rich people play with. It costs as much as it costs. However, the glittering and big diamonds are not particularly suitable for the elegant Huang Xiaonan.


    Zhu Mengyang went to a necklace that didn''t seem to make much publicity. He tilted his head and looked at Huang Xiaonan. "Do you like this?"


    Huang Xiaonan took a look. It''s really beautiful. The front row is full of small diamonds. There are five larger diamonds in the middle. The necklace is not thick. It''s really not easy for such a small diamond to be embedded in it.


    She has fallen in love with it. She has never worn such a beautiful necklace. However, secretly glanced at the price, 280000. I almost cried out without surprise. Even if there are a few diamonds in front, I don''t need so much money.


    For hundreds of thousands of necklaces, the size of diamonds is only a part of determining the price, and more importantly, the style.


    "You have a good eye, sir. At this time, the limited edition designed by Rilla designer. Do you want to try?" the young lady smiled sweetly.


    "OK, try it!"


    "No, thanks." Huang Xiaonan took Zhu Mengyang and walked forward. He took two steps and couldn''t move.


    When she looked at Zhu Mengyang, she saw him staring at herself, with a dignified expression that was a little scary.


    Being so stared, Huang Xiaonan dared not resist. He went back like a kitten.


    When Huang Xiaonan put on the necklace, the whole person almost glowed.


    "OK, that''s it. Wrap it up!" said Zhu Mengyang faintly.


    "Wait, is there a discount? A discount or something?" Huang Xiaonan asked.


    "Excuse me, miss, this is the limited edition of Rilla designer. There is no discount." the salesperson smiled.


    At the moment, Huang Xiaonan was thinking that he had never heard of Ruila or Ruila.


    After closing the account, the sales lady was happy. Looking at Huang Xiaonan, she said, "Miss, how about I put it on for you?"


    "OK, put it on." Zhu Mengyang said first.


    Huang Xiaonan felt that the clothes she was wearing didn''t match the necklace. She bought the clothes herself and spent hundreds of yuan. Wearing such a valuable necklace, Bai blind this limited edition necklace.


    But Zhu Mengyang didn''t think about it. He just thought his woman looked good and let her wear it.


    Huang Xiaonan has been walking unsteadily since he put on this necklace. His face is also red. He will look down for a while and at the two sessions.


    Moreover, Zhu Mengyang''s arm is also very tight, holding tightly, and their bodies are almost one.


    Seeing the red face, Zhu Mengyang couldn''t help but pinch it again. It was really more watery against the background of the necklace.


    His girlfriend is really a beauty in the world. Before, he just felt pure and refined. Now after a transformation, he has become his favorite beauty.


    "Husband, thank you." Huang Xiaonan said with a red face.


    Suddenly, Zhu Mengyang, who heard this sentence, was surprised that Huang Xiaonan had never called her husband on any other occasion except in bed.


    It turns out that the necklace still has such magic power. Why didn''t you find it before!


    "Fool, don''t you do what you say thank you!" Zhu Mengyang looked down at her.


    From this point of view, Zhu Mengyang is really a man among men. He is very kind to Huang Xiaonan. He bought everything for her on his own initiative.


    This is what we call it. The more you want it, the less it will be given to you. If you don''t want it, give it to you.


    Huang Xiaonan thought it was time to go home, but she thought she was wrong.


    Zhu Mengyang''s dog food hasn''t been sprinkled. He wants to continue to show his love and takes her to the cosmetics counter.


    Why did Zhu Mengyang take her to the cosmetics counter? Because he thought of the women he used to have. When he went to bed at night, they were all scented and painted with heavy makeup. He guessed that women liked cosmetics.


    There are not many men like Zhu Mengyang who are rich and have a thin heart. Especially for girlfriends, once in a century.


    Even Huang Xiaonan didn''t want cosmetics, although she really didn''t have anything decent.


    Women''s pursuit of cosmetics, the more the better. No woman doesn''t like cosmetics.


    Huang Xiaonan looked at the price, but it wasn''t too expensive.


    Of course, she is compared with clothes, not so expensive. If compared with your previous life, it is luxury.


    Now for her, luxury goods are daily necessities. There is no need to think about showing off or not showing off.


    Bought two sets of cosmetics plus two bottles of perfume, a total of more than 20000 yuan.


    When walking out of the counter, Huang Xiaonan looked at the bag in his hand and was elated. He couldn''t be happy. He showed it directly on his face.


    "Xiao Nan, haven''t you called Ning Huaihuai to ask where she got her beauty card?" Zhu Mengyang asked.


    "No, I''ve always bought it. I don''t have time."


    "Then ask again tomorrow and take you to eat spicy seafood." Zhu Mengyang smiled faintly.

 Chapter 1060

    Besides Ning Huaihuai and Liu Muran, they have gone straight to the 4S store, the car seller Liu Muran knows.


    The boss wasn''t there, but he told the employees to be warm.


    The salesgirl is really busy pouring water and tea.


    Ning Huaihuai looked around at the 200000 car. He didn''t like it very much. His face was sad.


    Then I saw another 300000 cars, but I still didn''t like them very much. Only one felt good.


    Ning Huaihuai sat down and tried. The space was very large and the equipment was very scientific. She''s going to order this one.


    At this time, Liu Muran spoke.


    "Ning Huaihuai, I don''t think this car is suitable for you. It''s too neutral. You''re suitable for driving a car that looks softer." Liu Muran tutted and sighed from him.


    "Almost good, this is very good!" Ning Huaihuai is not particularly in love, but the capital budget is there and can''t be exceeded.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go and have another look." Liu Muran called Ning Huaihuai out of the car and went to a more advanced series.


    The girl walked up to a golden medium-sized SUV, opened the door directly and sat on it. She didn''t come out for a long time.


    "Sir, this is the latest Porsche Cayenne, especially suitable for women."


    "Well, I know." Liu Muran said faintly.


    Ning Huaihuai came down and went directly to other models. At this time, Liu Muran trotted up, "Hey, I said this one is good. Why don''t you buy this one?"


    "I don''t like it very much. Let''s see something else." Ning Huaihuai doesn''t like it. If he doesn''t like it, can he sit on it for so long? It''s not because of money.


    "How beautiful it is. It''s earthy gold. It''s not publicized. It''s still young."


    "Anyway, I don''t like it very much. Let''s go and see something else."


    Liu Muran had to walk around with Ning Huaihuai again. When he came to the car again, Ning Huaihuai stopped, looked at it for a few eyes, and then left again.


    "I won''t go shopping with you. When did it become so boring when I first saw such a troublesome person?" Liu Muran said impatiently.


    For a car, Ning Huaihuai has to buy hundreds of thousands. In Liu Muran''s eyes, buying hundreds of thousands of things takes two rounds. It''s called grinding Ji. It''s too troublesome.


    It can be seen that Liu Muran''s living habits are really different from most.


    Let''s say that kind of little loser couple, if they borrow money to buy a car within 70000 or 70000, they have to go shopping for a day. It''s annoying to go shopping for hundreds of thousands of cars for two rounds.


    Tut Tut, it''s really not a life that ordinary people can imagine.


    "If you''re tired, just rest. It''s not without you in such a big place." Ning Huaihuai squinted at him and said.


    "Hurry up, people will be off duty soon." Liu Muran said angrily.


    Ning Huaihuai looks at his watch, isn''t it? He has to go through the formalities.


    "Then I''ll take the car, 300000," Ning Huaihuai said, looking at the sales lady.


    "After the election, you can sit here and wait for me. I''ll make a call." Liu Muran has told Ning Huaihuai that he knows the boss here. The purpose of calling is naturally to get the lowest price.


    "Well, hurry up, I''ll sit here and wait for you." Ning Huaihuai stepped back and sat down in an empty chair.


    She was impatient after sitting for twenty minutes. She thought, is it so long to make a phone call? Is it because they don''t give discounts. It''s strange that 300000 cars can be given a discount! What a button.


    Ning Huaihuai thought that Liu Muran was that kind of stingy man. He always paid special attention to spending money. He must have been poor in money to call for so long.


    She couldn''t wait. Just as she picked up the phone and was about to dial it, she saw Liu Muran coming from the opposite side.


    "It''s done. Let''s go and pick up the car. It should stop at the door for you." Liu Muran said, walking straight to the door.


    "Hey! I haven''t paid yet! Are you..." Ning Huaihuai thought it was silly, but he didn''t say when he saw the sales lady standing behind Liu Muran.


    After all, it''s not good for such a big president to say such words in front of others.


    There is also a reason why Liu Muran came to know the car store. He wants his old friends to do a good job of confidentiality. He can''t spread the news that they came to buy a car.


    This little thing can still be done well. The boss has told the employees on the night shift that no one is allowed to tell, otherwise they will be dismissed.


    Ning Huai was surprised that when she accidentally swept up the sales lady, the lady winked at her, which made him at a loss.


    She thinks she''s wrong. She thinks she''s wrong.


    Ning Huaihuai hurried to Liu Muran and grabbed his arm, "I haven''t paid yet!"


    Liu Muran looked at her, "can you not frown when you talk? It''s so ugly, like a complaining woman."


    "Don''t say it''s useless. I said I haven''t paid yet. Do you understand? I''ll pay." Ning Huaihuai turned to leave.


    But he was caught by Liu Muran, "you can pay me in installments in the future." Liu Muran looked very impatient.


    "What?! you''ve paid for me. Really, I''ll transfer it to you later. You say why you owe so much and don''t tell me when you''ve paid." Ning Huaihuai said angrily.


    "It''s ugly to frown again and again." Liu Muran satirized.


    Ning Huaihuai was afraid of the jokes next to him, so he quickly stretched out.


    When she came to the door, she swept around. There was no car!


    "Miss, when will our car come out?" Ning Huaihuai looked at the sales lady and said.


    "Hmm?!" the sales lady was stunned when asked, and then said, "isn''t the car in front of you! Ha ha, you really joke with me and think I made a mistake."


    Ning Huaihuai looked forward. There was only the Porsche Cayenne, and there was no car he was optimistic about just now.


    A suspicious face asked again, "where is it? I didn''t see it."


    The salesgirl was going crazy. Seeing the car less than five meters in front of her, she said she didn''t see it.


    Just as she was about to open her mouth and say something, Liu Muran interrupted and said, "it''s all right. Go back first. I''ll tell your boss. I''ll find a substitute driver to drive for a while. Don''t send us."


    Liu Muran opened the car salesman and grabbed Ning Huaihuai''s arm. "You''re stupid. Don''t you see it right here? Get in the car quickly and don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    Then he dragged Ning Huaihuai to the co pilot''s position.


    The door slammed shut.


    Ning Huaihuai in the car suddenly realized that it was this car that Liu Muran paid for. But I didn''t want this one. I wanted the 300000 one.


    "Don''t come up and return the money quickly. I didn''t tell you just now. I want the 300000 one. It''s not like this. It''s more than one million."


    "Less than a million, you can stop driving this car. That''s not for you." Liu Muran''s face was unusually calm.


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand. You made a mistake. I want that one. I don''t want to buy this one." Ning Huaihuai''s tone was bad.

 Chapter 1061

    "Oh, you really give me a headache, didn''t you say that car doesn''t suit you, this one suits you. I''ll buy it for you."


    "What?! you bought it for me?" Ning looked at him with stunned eyes.


    She can''t believe her ears. She bought a million cars as soon as she said she would buy them. What''s the matter? She can give you a million things.


    "Don''t be so surprised, will you? The owner of the car shop owes me millions. I don''t pick up the car and wait until he gives me money!" Liu Muran lied.


    "You didn''t give people money? No, it''s not a matter of whether you give people money now. I can''t take this car!" Ning Huaihuai said sternly.


    "Why can''t you take it? It''s a car that the company matches you, all right?" Liu Muran turned his eyes and thought of such an idea.


    "There is no company with a car with a million. You quickly return the car and I''ll go down." Ning Huaihuai said and was about to get off.


    Seeing this, Liu Muran grabbed her arm. "I beg you. It''s not enough. I beg you. Give it to me when you leave the company or don''t want the car in the future."


    When he said it, his eyes really had an expression of plea, not the meaning of casual talk. In his eyes, he could see that it was really from the bottom of his heart.


    Moreover, the hand also dragged Ning Huaihuai, just didn''t let her get off. All her small snow-white arms hurt and turned red.


    Ning Huaihuai felt pain, didn''t say it, and saw her arm red, but she didn''t act like a spoiled girl. She''s not in the mood now.


    When I just sent my child away, I felt uneasy when I had to face such a valuable gift from others.


    "Liu Muran, can''t I not?" Ning Huaihuai said angrily.


    "No, I didn''t say to give it to me when you leave the company or you don''t want to open it in the future. Now it''s just for you." Liu Muran looked at her with deep eyes. It''s a lie. His face is not red or white.


    "Alas, I can''t stand you. I''ll take it off and let it go." Ning Huaihuai''s face is still dark and calm, and hasn''t laughed yet.


    This car still puts pressure on her.


    "OK, when the valet arrives, I''ll let go. You follow me and I''ll go ahead." Liu Muran said, and the valet arrived.


    He also told Daichi to follow him.


    The storm ended like this. Ning Huaihuai, sitting in the car, looked at the car in front and Liu Muran''s car. He didn''t feel good.


    She began to doubt Liu Muran''s feelings for herself. It seemed that it was not so simple.


    However, she doesn''t want to make it clear now. If she makes it clear, it doesn''t particularly hurt others'' heart, and the company can''t stay, and her career will be ruined.


    She grabbed the hair on her forehead, and a wave of worry rose from her heart.


    The relationship between men and women is so complicated! Can''t it be simpler? Is there no pure friendship between the opposite sex? Such feelings are really not worth considering. Love is the least worth considering.


    It doesn''t take time to think. It''s useless at all.


    Although Ning Huaihuai is uneasy, he is still very happy to see his car. He can drive in the future, which is much more convenient.


    After arriving at the community, it was very good to drive the car on behalf of Liu Muran and Ning Huaihuai.


    I didn''t look at it carefully when I was at the car store just now. I just check it now. There''s really no one.


    Liu Muran looked at Ning Huaihuai''s liking for cars, and a fire rose in his heart. That kind of fire is the longing for a bad life, and that kind of life is what he wants.


    Just think, if a person doesn''t pursue, life is meaningless to him.


    Now Liu Muran''s pursuit is career and human.


    Ning Huaihuai is a talented woman. If they come together and cooperate together, they will certainly establish a great design company.


    "Do you like it?" Liu Muran walked to Ning Huaihuai and looked up at her with tenderness in his eyes. The expression is not as cold as usual, with a faint smile.


    If a cold person like Liu Muran laughs in the market and laughs whenever he speaks, it''s really bad. It has a very bad impact on the temperament of the whole person.


    A successful man must not be a man who laughs. Generally, he should keep deep.


    For example, a president like Liu Muran always laughs when talking to others. He can''t think he has a brain problem.


    Or the kind of person who speaks more gentlemanly will be trusted by more people.


    People like that speak with strength and make people believe. If you always laugh, who will believe what you say.


    "HMM." Ning Huaihuai looked at Liu Muran with embarrassment and sipped his lips.


    "If you don''t make me something delicious, I''m hungry." Liu Muran raised his eyebrows and said, revealing a ruffian spirit.


    He tilted his head, and the bridge of his high nose was more prominent. I don''t know why. Liu Muran always had red lips and white teeth and looked very healthy.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at his ruffian appearance and wanted to laugh, "I''m hungry. Hold on. I haven''t seen enough cars yet."


    "My God, I haven''t seen enough. It will be yours in the future. I''ll see it every day. Let''s go. I''m starving to death." Liu Muran said impatiently.


    "Is it so exaggerated? By the way, I really don''t know much about this car. What should I do? Should I find someone to teach me?" Ning Huaihuai asked.


    "I''ll find you a partner tomorrow. It''s Sunday. I''ll practice for a few hours.


    "This still has to accompany practice?" Ning Huaihuai asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, it''s a market economy. What we need will produce what industries."


    "That''s very good. Hey, hey, for your help, I''ll cook you another meal, but it''s the last time." Ning Huaihuai deliberately winked when he spoke. It seemed that he was telling Liu Muran that it was really the last time. Don''t think about it in the future.


    However, Liu Muran would not believe what she said. In his memory, Ning Huaihuai said it more than once, the last time.


    "OK, let''s go."


    They took the elevator back home and went directly into Liu Muran''s house. Ning Huaihuai didn''t go back to his room.


    She is very tired today, but she feels full of strength and still has the strength to cook.


    "Where have you been today?" Liu Muran sat on the sofa, leisurely turned on the TV, and asked very naturally.


    "I went to the playground with my children," Ning Huaihuai said.


    "Oh, so." Liu Muran''s heart suddenly cooled. He felt that he must have gone with Xie Tangfeng. Ning Huaihuai couldn''t get two children alone.


    But he didn''t ask directly. If he asked directly, it would be more difficult for him to get a positive answer from the other party. It''s better not to ask and keep it in his heart,


    However, he began to wonder about one thing.


    Is it possible that the relationship between the two has been reconciled?

 Chapter 1062

    "What would you like to eat today?" Ning Huaihuai went to Liu Muran and asked.


    "I don''t choose what to eat." Liu Muran said with a smile.


    Someone cooks for free and is picky. It''s impolite. It''s OK to pick a servant who pays money to cook for you, but it''s not like they have to pick for free.


    Liu Muran can still distinguish this.


    "I really don''t know what to do. Otherwise, let''s go out to eat?" Ning Huaihuai asked.


    Liu Muran thought that he could not go out to eat. The storm that was photographed had just passed, and it would be miserable if any reporter was photographed again.


    "No, I''m too tired. I''ll watch the car with you for so long and order some dishes."


    "You''ll be tired after watching with me for a long time! Your body is too fragile. You have to strengthen your exercise." Ning Huaihuai said impatiently.


    "I''m going to exercise tomorrow, OK? Do you want to go with me?" Liu Muran asked with an eyebrow.


    "No, order your takeout quickly!" Ning Huaihuai turned his head and left for the kitchen.


    She really forgot the storm, otherwise she wouldn''t have offered to go out to dinner. How can a girl like Ning Huaihuai take the initiative to find a excrement basin to buckle on herself.


    Maybe she''s too busy today. She''s a little confused.


    People are like this. When they are free, their thinking is the clearest. If they are busy, their brain must not be so easy to use.


    ¡­¡­


    His eyes returned to Xie Tangfeng. The two children were drawing in the studio. Xie Tangfeng went in.


    With a smile, he held Ning Ning in his arms and said happily, "Ning Ning, tell Dad why my face was so red when I went to pick you up today. By the way, I heard from the teacher that your mommy took you to the playground. Who are there?"


    A happy thank you is painted next to me. I really don''t want my sister to answer principal sun.


    Although he is not much older than Ning Ning, the cerebellar bag Gua can work!


    "Dad, there''s no one, just the three of us." thank you or say first. The little man has realized the crisis.


    "Brother, isn''t it right? Isn''t there president sun?" Ning''s small face twisted.


    "Oh, I forgot." thank you. Seeing that I couldn''t hide it, I had to lie.


    "Darling, did your headmaster sun say anything to Mommy? Did you mention your father?"


    "No, I didn''t say anything, so I helped take things." Ning said in a childish voice.


    "Oh, well, does your mommy usually eat with principal sun? For example, take you two to eat delicious food." Xie Tangfeng deliberately pretends to be relaxed. In fact, he is not relaxed at all now. He has already felt pressure.


    Moreover, when I asked Ningning a question, my heart pounded.


    "No, today is the first time. I didn''t know mommy knew principal sun."


    "Oh, well, dad knows. Go play with your!" Xie Tangfeng gently pinched Ning Ning''s small nose and let her go.


    Xie Tangfeng sat and watched the two children painting there. Suddenly he remembered that she was teaching the two children to draw and laugh when Ning Huaihuai was at home. She was very unhappy.


    I don''t know when that wonderful time can be staged again.


    After a while, he went downstairs to call Xiaohua and asked her to put the two children to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Huaihuai here has finished eating at Liu Muran''s house. Everything is ready. He lies in bed waiting to go to bed.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone prompts the sound to receive an email.


    She thought it was sent by the team member and wanted to ask her own, so she hurriedly turned on the computer and clicked on it. It''s actually a picture of Xie Tangfeng with another woman face to face.


    Of course, the woman only showed half her face and didn''t know who it was.


    Ning Huaihuai''s heart sank as if he had sunk into the sea. Look at the date on that photo. It''s the latest thing. It happened during the days when they separated.


    She just felt cold all over and didn''t believe Xie Tangfeng more and more. She still remembers that when she separated, Xie Tangfeng told her to look at her performance.


    Is this his performance? He''s with that woman again.


    Ning Huaihuai thought Xie Tangfeng was a rational man, but he still had no reason. Can''t you see that you love him and want to find another woman!


    No wonder I haven''t called myself. It seems that I''m hanging out with that woman and happy every day!


    Ning Huaihuai''s heart is full of hate. He staggers back to bed, lies on it, and looks straight at the four walls.


    Suddenly, she felt that her relationship with Xie Tangfeng was completely broken. People who used to love so much are now assigned to whip up and betray their promises.


    I still remember when I asked Xie Tangfeng if he would love himself all his life. His answer was yes.


    But just after a little bit of life, he betrayed his oath.


    "Fortunately, I don''t love so deeply. What I have to do now is to make more money and quickly connect the child to myself." Ning Huaihuai said to himself, as if possessed by magic.


    Her eyes were red, too. They were angry eyes. She hated that she had read the wrong person.


    Ning Huaihuai felt shivering and his heart beat too fast. He grabbed a quilt and covered his body.


    Ning Huaihuai turned off the light and the surroundings suddenly became dark.


    There was no sound. It was quiet.


    She tried to close her eyes and calm her mood, but the picture was clearer, just like a light in the dark.


    Ning Huaihuai grabbed her hair hard, and she was about to lose it, crying.


    The silent night was no longer silent, and the room was full of her little cry.


    At this time, Ning Huaihuai''s phone rang.


    She didn''t answer and was not in the mood to answer. She wanted to be isolated from the world. Where is the mood to answer the phone.


    Until the phone rang for the fifth time, she looked at the caller ID with grief.


    When I saw that row of familiar numbers, my heart suddenly became hysterical.


    Because that''s Xie Tangfeng''s phone, a mobile phone number that hasn''t appeared for a long time.


    Ning Huaihuai''s heart beat harder. Her hatred also surged up. She pressed the answer button and shouted, "how can you call me back? Don''t you hurt me deeply enough? Do you want me to die? You''ll be happy if you let me die?"


    Xie Tangfeng heard the roar from the phone. He just felt like a bolt from the blue. He didn''t know why Ning Huaihuai suddenly became so crazy.


    "Xiao Ning, listen to me. Don''t get excited. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Listen to you! Forget it, unless I die, you can say it to my body. Ha ha, no, I''m dead, you can''t go to the funeral. Why should I die? No, don''t think about it. I still have two children, I want two children. Xie Tangfeng, you bastard, dare not give me the child, I''ll work hard with you."


    Ning Huaihuai was completely stimulated and his temperament changed greatly.

 Chapter 1063

    Xie Tangfeng was going crazy when he heard her say that. Is this still the gentle and virtuous Ning Huai, or the considerate and caring Ning Huai who knows how to love others?


    He heard Ning Huai''s trembling roar, and his heart was dripping blood, like a pair of demons tearing his heart, liver and lungs.


    "Xiao Ning, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? Can you meet me?"


    Xie Tangfeng already said he didn''t understand on the phone. He wanted to see Ning Huaihuai and say it face to face.


    He didn''t know about the photos. He didn''t think it was because he was hanging out with other women and was known by Ning Huaihuai.


    "Go to hell!"


    With a touch, Xie Tangfeng was almost deaf. That''s the sound of Ning Huaihuai throwing his cell phone on the bed.


    Because of her anger, she threw her cell phone on the bed, not on the ground. It''s good.


    Ning Huaihuai''s heart is about to break at the moment. Xie Tangfeng is too shameless in her heart. She calls herself with other women.


    Divorce tomorrow. Both sides are clean and worry-free. There will be no relationship in the future. They will live their own lives.


    Ning Huaihuai suddenly felt a sharp pain in his head when he made up his mind next time, as if he had torn it. She covered her head and lay on the bed. Her whole face was buried in the pillow to prevent her crying from being so loud and harsh.


    The whole bedroom was full of sad sobs. That''s the voice of women being abandoned by men. It''s the voice of complaining women.


    Such a pure and upward woman can make such ghosts cry and wolves howl, which shows how sad many things in the world are.


    When two people are good, one is like glue. When two people are bad, they are enemies.


    At the moment, Xie Tangfeng, who wandered in the study, only felt the same as five thunders. He was physically and mentally tired and his whole body had to be dry and hot. He must talk to Ning Huaihuai.


    Such a relationship is not what he can bear. He used to be so affectionate, but now he is so cold and cold in his heart.


    It was almost early morning, but he didn''t feel sleepy at all. He picked up his cell phone and immediately called Wang Qiang.


    "Wang Qiang, can you contact the person in charge of XX community for me? I want to go in and find Ning Huaihuai."


    Ning Huaihuai lives in a community that outsiders can''t get in. Only people in this community can get in and out freely.


    Xie Tangfeng was in a hurry. He had no other way but to find a way to go in and knock on Ning Huaihuai''s door.


    "Mr. Xie, I''m afraid I can''t contact you so late. I''ll contact you right away tomorrow morning. Let''s have a rest first." Wang Qiang said in a tired voice.


    He was still asleep when he was awakened by a phone call from Xie Tangfeng. If he hadn''t been an assistant to Xie Tangfeng, he couldn''t stand the disturbed life like this anyway.


    For Xie Tangfeng, his responsibility is to wait for orders all the time, so he has already calmed down.


    "HMM." Xie Tangfeng also knows that many people have a rest in the evening. He had to wait until tomorrow. He decided to see Ning Huaihuai anyway after dawn.


    Ning Huaihuai is in a sad mood, which others can''t understand. Now he is in a very bad mood and at a low ebb.


    Ning Huaihuai has been lying there crying, and his eyes are swollen.


    No one came to comfort me when I was so sad. Even if someone came to comfort her, she didn''t want to be comforted.


    Just want to bear all the pain alone.


    What if you don''t bear it alone? Xie Tangfeng can''t control loving other women. Only a little regret, Xie Tangfeng didn''t understand what he thought.


    She avoided Xie Tangfeng to wait for Xie Tangfeng to investigate and return to him again.


    Now, however, Xie Tangfeng didn''t understand what she thought. He just thought that Ning Huaihuai didn''t like him and was with other men.


    The room was very dark, the windows were tightly closed, and the sound outside the window could not come in.


    It''s already early in the morning, and there won''t be any sound outside the window.


    This night, Ning Huaihuai has been crying, I don''t know when to sleep. Because it was too painful, I didn''t think about anything except divorce.


    The next morning, Ning Huaihuai suddenly opened his eyes. He felt cold all over. He looked at himself. He didn''t cover the quilt at all, and he slept on his stomach.


    She touched her arm. It was really cold. She wanted to cover it with a quilt and sleep for a while.


    As soon as I closed my eyes, the hateful picture appeared in front of me again, and I immediately opened my eyelids. I looked at the cell phone beside my pillow. It''s only six o''clock. I should sleep a little longer.


    But I couldn''t sleep, so I got up.


    In front of the mirror, Ning Huaihuai was shocked to see her red and swollen eyes. Originally, her skin was white. If she didn''t pay attention, her skin would be red and purple wherever it was touched.


    Of course, the eyes are no exception. They are also very fragile. In particular, they cried all night last night and were red and swollen like a light bulb.


    What can I do? I have to go to work later. It''s better to get up early, go out for fresh air and exercise. Maybe the swelling of eyes will disappear faster.


    Ning Huaihuai thought so. After washing, he took his bag and left.


    No makeup, no foundation, no mood for her, experience of such a bad thing, and the mood to dress up!


    Ning Huaihuai remembered that he had a car and took the elevator directly to the garage.


    She didn''t know that Xie Tangfeng was sitting in the elevator opposite her.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t sleep all night. He read all night. Reading is an excuse. He mainly wants to get Wang Qiang to contact him at dawn so that he can enter the community.


    Wang Qiang is waiting outside now! He came in alone.


    No matter how confidential the news is, it''s not as strong as airtight. He even knows Ning Huaihuai''s house number.


    Xie Tangfeng stood in front of Ning Huaihuai''s door and knocked many times, but no one promised and left with a melancholy face.


    However, he didn''t give up. He decided to go to her company to find her. So a woman who loves her work will not stop working because of private affairs. She must be in the company.


    Xie Tangfeng went to the door of the community and ordered Wang Qiang to take him to Ning Huaihuai''s company.


    It''s not working time yet, but Xie Tangfeng can''t wait. He wants to solve such a thing as soon as possible, so he went to Liu''s group first.


    Block Ning''s bosom at the door.


    Ning Huaihuai is walking in a small park at the moment. The park has many green plants and fresh air. It seems to be a beautiful scenery in nature.


    She looked at the birds in the distance, chirping on the small branches, with a refreshing feeling.


    Ning Huaihuai went to an open space again, because it was morning, and it was too early. Not all the morning exercisers came out. She saw the swing in the distance.


    There was also fitness equipment nearby, but there was no one, so she walked over.


    Sit on the swing and swing slowly.


    In the process of swinging, because she had to face the sun, she saw the red sun and the blue sky. With her leisurely angle, she seemed to be enjoying others!

 Chapter 1064

    No matter how beautiful the world is, girls can''t be interested.


    There was no sadness on her face, but there was no joy. She was calm like a pool of stagnant water.


    Suddenly, she thought of the divorce.


    Do you really divorce the man who has been with you for so long!


    Xie Tangfeng, I miss you now, but I can''t see you. I''m afraid to forgive you after seeing you. I really hope everything is false, and I hope someone will frame our feelings.


    Ning Huaihuai said in his heart.


    When I wanted to divorce last night, I was still so determined. I changed my mind today.


    Thinking about problems in the dark may be easy to fall into a desperate situation. Thinking about problems in the sunny day is not so dark. You still want to go in a good direction.


    She closed her eyes and looked in the direction of the sun.


    Ning Huaihuai feels that the light and heat from the sun can be scattered on himself in the direction of the sun.


    At the moment, she really felt warm. The sun hit her as if she was surrounded by hot air. That feeling was very subtle and comfortable.


    She closed her eyes again and enjoyed it for a moment.


    After directly feeling warm, I opened my eyes and looked at my watch. It was almost time for work, so I got up and walked in the direction of the car.


    When she came to the car, she didn''t start the car directly. Instead, she took out a small mirror and looked at it. She found that her eyes were really good, and her face was sad.


    She was really afraid of being seen by the team members when she went to the company. If she saw it, she would ask her how to do it? How should she answer.


    If you say you are crying, you will be asked why? At the same time, no one except Huang Xiaonan knew that she was having trouble with Xie Tangfeng.


    But you must know that she has an unspeakable relationship with Liu Muran. It must be more than that between superiors and subordinates. However, as a member of her team, I still believe in the character of my team leader and can understand it.


    It was said that he was crying, but he couldn''t tell the reason, which would make people feel strange. Therefore, Ning Huaihuai decided to let the redness and swelling of his eyes subside a little before going to work.


    Although my eyes are not so red now, I can still see more or less. I took out the things to draw my eyes and simply drew a light makeup.


    Only painted eyes, no flowers elsewhere. Because Ning''s skin is so good that she doesn''t need to go through the foundation to show her fair complexion.


    Now I don''t wipe anything. It''s so white.


    After fixing her eyes, she took a close look again. Her long eyelashes seemed to block the slight redness.


    I was so relieved to drive to the company. I was afraid of traffic jam in the morning, so I went early. Moreover, I was not very familiar with the road conditions. I had never walked, so I could use navigation.


    Her car is new. The glass is so black that the driver can''t be seen from the outside. Therefore, when Ning Huaihuai passed Xie Tangfeng with a brand-new Cayenne, he didn''t notice it.


    What Xie Tangfeng thinks is that if you can block it at the door, you can block it at the door. If you can''t block it, go to the company to find her. It''s not that I haven''t been there. I can easily find it this time.


    An endless stream of people went to the company and were dazzled by Xie Tangfeng.


    "Wang Qiang, have you seen Mrs. Xie?" Xie Tangfeng didn''t call his name directly, but called his wife.


    The reason why he called it this way was not because he didn''t take Ning Huaihuai away seriously at all. She was still the lady in his heart.


    "Mr. Xie, I didn''t see it! I followed Liu Muran''s car just now. I only saw him get off alone, not Ning Huaihuai."


    "Well, I''ll find it later." Xie Tangfeng said simply.


    In his opinion, Ning Huaihuai can''t wait now. He must go in.


    However, thinking of coming in to save Ning Huaihuai last time, he was held by the guard. He didn''t want to go in, but who made her infatuate with Ning.


    Xie Tangfeng said the same thing in his own company, and everyone had to listen to him, but that was not the case in Liu Muran''s company.


    When everyone went in, Xie Tangfeng looked at his watch. It was time for work, so he got off Wang Qiang''s car and went straight to the office building of Liu''s group.


    After entering the building, I really met the security guard.


    "Hello, sir, are you an employee here?" the security guard asked casually because he was so tall, one meter eight tall and dressed like a gentleman rather than an employee.


    "I''m a friend of president Liu. Don''t you remember that President Liu told me to go in last time?" Xie Tangfeng was very calm when he spoke.


    That kind of calm attitude is not what ordinary people can show.


    Seeing that he was so calm, the security guard asked, "did you ask President Liu for something?"


    "Yes, this is my business card." he handed his business card to the security guard.


    He picked it up and saw that it was the chairman of Xie group. He quickly moved his body to one side and bowed down to make way.


    He still remembers that when he came to work in the city, he wanted to apply for security guards in his company. Later, he didn''t apply for security guards because of various wishes, so he was impressed with that company.


    "Take your time, sir," said the security guard flatteringly.


    When Xie Tangfeng walked to the elevator entrance, he suddenly felt that he should not go up and let his colleagues see whether it had a bad impact? Why don''t you call her out.


    Anyway, I''m in her company now. If I don''t come out, I''ll go up and find it.


    Ning Huaihuai just finished the task assignment and received a call from Xie Tangfeng.


    She looked at the bright screen, her heart tightened, and her eyes were full of strange colors.


    Ning Huaihuai doesn''t know why Xie Tangfeng called early in the morning. Thinking of what he said last night, he feels a little sorry, but he doesn''t want to explain at all. Just turn off the phone.


    When Xie Tangfeng hit again, he didn''t get through. He breathed a sigh of sorrow.


    A president doesn''t worry about the company, but he is worried because of his feelings and because of women. It can be seen that some problems can''t be solved by money.


    In his eyes, the problems that can be solved with money are not problems, but those that can not be solved with money are problems.


    There are many women who don''t like money. Some rich people want the kind of educated and reasonable woman and the kind of woman with connotation, but they just can''t get it, because the other party doesn''t like money and likes to have a common topic with men.


    When Xie Tangfeng met Ning Huaihuai, he knew that she was not a selfish woman who loved money, and he wouldn''t want such a woman.


    Is it tired to stay at home all day, a woman who can calculate better than herself?


    It''s annoying enough to work outside. After returning home, there is someone at home who cares like a thief. That kind of mood is particularly uncomfortable.


    Xie Tangfeng can''t get through Ning Huaihuai''s phone and wants to see her right away. What can I do now? He thought and thought of the security guard at the door.


    So he went to the security guard, took out a hundred yuan tip and handed it to the security guard.


    "Friend, can I trouble you?" Xie Tangfeng looked at the security guard and said.


    As soon as the security guard heard a big president call his friend, he was happy and replied with a smile: "boss, if you have something to say, it''s no trouble."


    His eyes at Xie Tangfeng were not as sharp as before. Of course, the money was already in his hands. He didn''t care whether he could do it or not. Anyway, it was serious to get the money first.

 Chapter 1065

    "You help me find Ning Huaihuai. I said I was waiting for her at the door downstairs. I wanted to surprise her. It was rash to go to her office and let other colleagues see it." Xie Tangfeng said.


    The security guard frowned, "boss, didn''t you say to find president Liu?"


    "Yes, but I want to find this woman and then do business. Can I deceive you?" Xie Tangfeng''s face sank.


    As soon as the security guard heard it, the president of such a large company would not lie because of such a small matter, so he agreed.


    The security guard went to that floor, found Ning Huaihuai, looked up and down, and saw that she was really a beauty.


    This is the so-called man and woman!


    The security guard muttered in his heart.


    Ning Huaihuai went out of the studio, closed the door and asked suspiciously, "who''s looking for me?"


    "There is a business card, you can see it yourself." the security guard handed Xie Tangfeng''s business card to him.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at it and suddenly realized that his eyes showed a look of shock. She never thought that Xie Tangfeng could come to the company in person and find herself in the company.


    "You tell him I can''t get out. If I have something to do, let him go back first!" Ning huaidai frowned.


    When the security guard thought about it, he took a hundred yuan tip from others. Such a thing can''t be done well. Don''t let others laugh. And as Xie Tangfeng said just now, be sure to let me come.


    She said that if she didn''t go out, she would come up and look for it herself.


    The security guard smiled and said, "if you don''t go out, he''ll come up and tell me himself. I think you''d better go down! It won''t take long. It''ll be done in ten minutes."


    "He really told you that if I didn''t go out, I would come up by myself?"


    "That''s still false. What benefits can I get from lying to you? I''m wasting my time. Go down quickly!"


    At this time, the elevator rang, and the security guard slipped into the elevator.


    Ning Huaihuai has a look. It''s really not good if he doesn''t go down. He''ll come up later and make something happen again to make everyone laugh.


    She went back to the studio, picked up her cell phone, went out and was ready to take the elevator downstairs.


    Along the way, she was in a rough and complicated mood. She couldn''t guess what Xie Tangfeng came to say.


    Did you come to tell yourself about the divorce? Do you want to let yourself go quickly and completely.


    At this time, Ning Huaihuai thought of what happened last night. She didn''t listen to Xie Tangfeng at all. She was just a sudden vent. She didn''t know what he was going to ask.


    In this way, Ning Huaihuai''s heart is even tighter and jumps with a bang.


    She wanted to divorce, but she didn''t think about what it felt like to say it from Xie Tangfeng. She didn''t know if she could accept it.


    The more you think about it, the more uncomfortable it is. If Xie Tangfeng tells himself to divorce, it will be a complete divorce. There will be no intersection in the future.


    For, she wanted to talk about the divorce, but she suddenly didn''t want to talk about it. She wanted to make each other quiet for a while.


    It''s better to wait until the investigation is clear.


    The journey was painful. She was waiting for the execution ground. After a while, what Xie Tangfeng said was the judgment. He said that divorce would be divorce and would not be reluctant to give up.


    Next to Xie Tangfeng''s car, she stopped.


    At this time, Wang Qiang came out of the car and walked aside.


    Xie Tangfeng dropped the window and told Wang Qiang to go back to the company first. He didn''t have to wait for himself.


    Ning Huaihuai saw the silhouette of Xie Tangfeng, and his heart beat even more. He hadn''t seen each other for more than ten days and was about to face each other. That feeling can''t be said to be nervous or afraid.


    Thinking of her yelling at Xie Tangfeng last night, I suddenly felt a little sorry for him.


    How can you say those hurtful words! How can Xie Tangfeng hope to die?


    Ning Huaihuai walked to the back seat with a small step. The first thing she said, who told whom?


    After sitting down, I didn''t dare to look at Xie Tangfeng, so I sat upright.


    It''s very quiet in the car. It hasn''t happened for so many years. They never felt embarrassed when they were in the car.


    That never happened.


    Sitting in front of Xie Tangfeng suddenly started the car and drove away, startling Ning Huaihuai.


    She felt that Xie Tangfeng''s behavior was abnormal, but she didn''t want to ask, didn''t want to take the initiative to talk to him, and didn''t know what to say.


    Ning Huaihuai takes office. Xie Tangfeng is so open. Go wherever you like!


    Ten minutes later, Xie Tangfeng parked his car in a large parking lot. There were no pedestrians there. It seemed that it was a parking place for office workers nearby.


    Xie Tangfeng came out, opened the door and entered the back seat.


    His move really frightened Ning Huaihuai. She quickly moved back several times and stuck it to the window.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at her directly and asked seriously, "Xiao Ning, what happened to you last night? What did I do wrong?"


    Although the look on his face was serious, his tone was so gentle.


    Ning Huaihuai heard Xie Tangfeng say such gentle words, tears fell down, and he could no longer restrain his emotions.


    When she cried, she just cried silently and didn''t turn her head to look at Xie Tangfeng. Sit upright in your seat.


    Xie Tangfeng couldn''t see a woman''s tears. He quickly moved a few times, gathered around Ning Huaihuai, raised his arm and wiped her tears with his hand.


    The moment his hand touched Ning Huaihuai, Ning Huaihuai opened it.


    Xie Tangfeng''s arm was like a falling bottle and hit the chair in front.


    It hurt a little. He held back and didn''t cry out.


    He looked at Ning Huai again. The tears fell down like running water, and his eye makeup was spent.


    Xie Tangfeng frowned, and the Sichuan character lines came out. His soft voice comforted him: "don''t cry, I''m wrong, shall we be good again?"


    Ning Huaihuai''s heart was broken when he heard this.


    It turned out that Xie Tangfeng came to seek peace, not to say anything about divorce. But for a moment, Ning Huaihuai couldn''t say anything because of grief.


    Seeing that she had no objection, Xie Tangfeng further said, "I''ll pick you up tonight and go back to our house, okay?"


    He really can''t stand that there is no Ning Huaihuai at home. Such a home is not called home at all. It''s just a hotel. It''s the same as going back to bed every day.


    Although accompanied by two children, it is only the father''s responsibility. Children are not unable to share their worries and solve their troubles.


    Ning Huaihuai still didn''t speak. She''s very confused now.


    "And our two children ask every day when Mommy will come back from a business trip? For the sake of the children, can we make up again?" Xie Tangfeng''s tone was almost pleading.


    Like pleading Ning Huaihuai to do something, the color in his eyes is also pleading.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai''s face, and endured the risk of being beaten again. He took a paper towel to wipe it for her.


    Ning Huaihuai grabbed the paper towel, turned his back to him and wiped it by himself. This time, I didn''t hit him, but I turned my back to him and showed my meaning. I didn''t want to say too much to him.

 Chapter 1066

    From behind Ning Huaihuai, Xie Tangfeng saw snow-white arms and exposed neck.


    In my mind, Ning Huaihuai''s slender appearance immediately appeared and held it up from my back. In this way, I put Ning in my arms.


    Ning Huaihuai was really startled by such a hug and stretched out his hand to push Xie Tangfeng, but it was useless. He still couldn''t get rid of Xie Tangfeng''s environmental protection.


    Xie Tangfeng didn''t sleep last night. It''s reasonable to say that he has no strength, but when he meets someone he misses, he is still full of thoughts and very excited.


    "Let go of me!" Ning Huaihuai said the first sentence. She still didn''t look at Xie Tangfeng.


    With your back to him, you can see nothing.


    "Xiao Ning, listen to me. It''s all my fault. Just promise me to go home with me at night." Xie Tangfeng said, turning Ning Huaihuai''s body over and letting her face herself.


    Ning Huaihuai cried and resisted, but where there is a man''s strength, he had to let him turn over.


    When Xie Tangfeng turned Ning Huaihuai over and was facing himself, his lips were pasted on Ning Huaihuai''s red lips.


    Ning Huaihuai widened his eyes, which was unexpected.


    I said so many cruel words to him last night, and they have been in the cold war and are in danger of separation.


    However, Xie Tangfeng took the initiative to kiss now.


    Stunned Ning Huaihuai didn''t react for a moment. He looked at Xie Tangfeng with four eyes opposite each other. His eyes were full of unspeakable feelings.


    Ning Huaihuai''s mind appeared the picture again, and suddenly felt a burst of nausea and retching. He coughed violently and his body trembled.


    Xie Tangfeng was silly when he saw this. He thought Ning Huaihuai had something wrong. He quickly pressed down the car window to get some air.


    Ning Huaihuai took a big breath, and his eyes were constantly leaking tears. It was not sad tears, but retch and cough.


    Xie Tangfeng''s thoughts suddenly dispersed. He only cared about Ning Huaihuai. He quickly unscrewed a bottle of water and handed it to Ning Huaihuai, "Xiao Ning, drink some water quickly."


    Ning Huaihuai took the water, immediately opened the door and got out of the car.


    At this time, Xie Tangfeng got out of the car from another hand, ran to Ning Huaihuai and gently patted her on the back.


    Ning Huaihuai coughed violently and retched a few times. After drinking some water, he calmed down slowly.


    "It''s windy outside. Get in the car and I''ll take you back." Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai and said.


    When Xie Tangfeng patted her on the back just now, Ning Huaihuai didn''t resist or push.


    Maybe it''s too uncomfortable. I''m not feeling well. Where do I think about those things.


    Ning Huaihuai heard Xie Tangfeng''s words and didn''t say anything. He just got on the bus silently. This time, he didn''t sit in the back and directly sat in the co pilot''s position.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at Ning Huaihuai in the car and shook his head. He thought that nothing had been solved at this meeting.


    He didn''t know why he refused himself so fiercely.


    Ning Huaihuai saw Xie Tangfeng looking at himself with his spare light. He was not happy. The person who thought day and night was around him, but he couldn''t do anything.


    A few seconds later, Xie Tangfeng still couldn''t stand it and said faintly, "shall I take you home in the evening?"


    He still doesn''t give up, thinking that he can pick up Ning Huaihuai tonight.


    "Stop talking. Do you think things between us are so easy to pass? I should think about it, and you should think about it. Send me back to the company quickly! I''m still at work." Ning Huaihuai said calmly.


    "Your face is crying and your eyes are red. How can you go?" Xie Tangfeng asked with concern.


    "Don''t worry, send me back to the company quickly." Ning Huaihuai ordered.


    Xie Tangfeng had to send her back, but he didn''t see enough and wanted to see more. I haven''t seen you for more than ten days, which has made Xie Tangfeng think it''s no good. Even if we stay together and don''t do anything, as long as we can see ourselves.


    When he was driving, he would look at Ning Huai from time to time.


    But Ning Huaihuai kept turning his head and looking out of the window. He didn''t look at him.


    At the door of the company, Ning Huaihuai opened the door and got off. Xie Tangfeng immediately came out and walked to her.


    "Call me if you have something. I''ll be right there. Don''t carry it alone. I''ll pick you up when I find out." Xie Tangfeng said expressionless.


    From his tone, I could hear that he was very sad.


    Ning Huaihuai looked up and turned away.


    At that glance, she remembered it deeply in her mind. What she saw was a very haggard face, which seemed to be five years older than the vibrant Xie Tangfeng.


    The hair looks like it''s covered with gray and doesn''t shine at all.


    Her heart suddenly tightened, as if she had taken a hundred kinds of pills.


    Xie Tangfeng kept looking at her back until she disappeared in front of her eyes.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t go directly back to the floor of the studio, but went to the first floor to wash his face, which was very clean.


    She calmed down again and scattered the scene from her mind before she went to her own studio.


    Why delete the picture with Xie Tangfeng just now, even if it is temporary, because she knows that as long as she thinks of what Xie Tangfeng said, she will be distracted and unable to work.


    When he arrived at the studio, Huang Xiaonan immediately looked at Ning Huaihuai who came in and said, "team leader, director Chen came to see you just now and asked you to go."


    Huang Xiaonan''s face showed a worried look, because the company stipulates that employees are not allowed to go out during work.


    When Huang Xiaonan saw Ning Huaihuai''s face, she was even more worried. She remembered that she made up this morning. Why did she make up again now. The eyes are still red.


    Yes, I must have cried. Did Xie Tangfeng come to her?!


    Huang Xiaonan made a big question mark in his mind.


    "Well, I see." Ning Huaihuai agreed and went to Director Chen''s office.


    Dangdang


    "Come in." Chen Junan shouted in the office.


    Ning Huaihuai opened the door and went in.


    Seeing Ning Huaihuai, Chen Junan immediately condensed the air on his face and said angrily, "who let you go out during work time?"


    Loud, just questioning.


    Rather Huaihuai knew he had done wrong, there was no reason to resist.


    She is a little regretful now. At that time, she went out to find Xie Tangfeng and thought it would be finished soon. Who knows that so many things have happened for a whole hour.


    "Can''t you hear me? I ask you? Who let you out?" Chen Junan was aggressive.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "OK, do you think you''re justified if you don''t speak? I think you''re becoming more and more presumptuous. You''re too proud. No one pays attention to you. If you want to rely on someone, it''s hard to use it on my side. Remember? Never think of finding a back door here."

 Chapter 1067

    Chen Junan''s face was angry and showed his teeth. It was very scary, just like a monster with tusks.


    What he said is clear to Ning Huaihuai, which means his relationship with Liu Muran.


    He made a mistake and wanted to eliminate that mistake through Liu Muran''s relationship, which is absolutely not allowed on Chen Junan''s side.


    This Chen Junan is really a son of a bitch. He dares to bully women. He didn''t treat Ning Huaihuai like this because Xu Qing gave him a lot of gifts.


    "Do what you want? Don''t tell me." Ning Huaihuai looked at the floor and didn''t look at him.


    As soon as I came in, I was upset to see Chen Junan''s domineering appearance.


    "Of course, it must be what I want. Can''t someone stop me? I tell you Ning Huaihuai, you''re still a new employee of the company. Don''t think you can rise to the sky and think beautiful by relying on who." Chen Junan sneered.


    What Ning Huaihuai said was suffocated. She had just told Chen Junan that she would do whatever she wanted. She repeated it on purpose.


    "You say, what do you want?" Ning Huaihuai asked angrily.


    "Write a review of 5000 words, the bonus this month is gone, and deduct 500 yuan." Chen Junan sipped tea after making a decision.


    A calm look, Ning Huai is particularly upset.


    After hearing this punishment, Ning Huaihuai was even more annoyed. It was just intentional. I haven''t heard such a serious punishment since I came to the company for a few months.


    "At this time, the company rules?" Ning Huaihuai asked.


    "Nonsense, it''s not the company''s regulations. Why should I tell you!" another roar.


    That face is more ugly than the face of the black porcupine. It''s reasonable and unforgiving. It''s a whole person''s attitude towards death.


    It can be seen that beauty is nothing in front of interests, and no one is soft hearted. Now Chen Junan won''t look at her as a beauty, so he takes it lightly.


    He has negotiated with Xu Qing to force Ning Huaihuai away as long as he has a chance.


    "OK, you are the leader. You have your say, but if there are other employees in the company in the future, you should also be punished according to the same punishment as me, otherwise..."


    "Oh, otherwise what? Who do you think you are? You, you are from the inspection team? Even the inspection team can''t control me. By the way, I forgot to announce criticism. Go and call everyone now. All the members of group AB go to the conference room." Chen Junan really wants to die and get Ning Huaihuai.


    How can a girl bear such a shameful punishment.


    Now she really wants to leave in a rage, but she knows that it''s not to complete each other. Ning Huaihuai is not stupid. He knows that Chen Junan and Xu Qing want to get together and get rid of him.


    He thought of Liu Muran''s car and put his anger in his heart. He didn''t vent it. Even if he did, what could he do? It''s unrealistic to quit.


    "Director Chen, I know who you are. You are so cruel. Let''s see later." Ning Huaihuai turned and left.


    "Don''t forget to call everyone to the meeting room right away." Chen Junan moved his lips and said coldly.


    Hearing the bang, Ning Huaihuai slammed the door hard, and the door closed loudly.


    Chen Junan shivered in his chair and muttered something.


    Ning Huaihuai came to the studio with a stomach full of gas, thinking that even if he violated the rules, he would not be reviewed in front of everyone. I''ll report it sooner or later.


    Ning Huaihuai returned to the studio, went to Qian Yuyu and said, "Xiaoyu, go tell the people in group B. now go to the conference room for a meeting. You are also there now."


    "Boss, what meeting?" Qian Yuyu asked suspiciously.


    "What time can it be, the criticism meeting?" Ning Huaihuai said coldly.


    "The criticism meeting?! it must be Xu Qing''s lazy people. Their group is the worst and has no achievements." another member of the group spoke.


    "No, it''s against me." Ning Huaihuai looked awe inspiring.


    "What?! criticize you? What''s the matter, boss?" Huang Xiaonan suddenly stood up and looked at Ning Huaihuai and asked.


    "I''ll know in a moment. Go quickly and blame me. Maybe you''ll punish me again. Hurry up and move." Ning Huaihuai ordered.


    "Boss, don''t be sad, let alone feel ashamed. We are all on your side and support you no matter what happens." Qian Yuyu said.


    "Hey, it''s nice to have you." Ning Huaihuai sighed and patted Qian Yuyu on shoulder.


    When Qian Yuyu went to ask Xu Qing for them, he didn''t knock at the door at all. He pushed the door in directly.


    The voice was also loud, like intentional, "go to the conference room for a while now. Hurry up, director Chen said."


    Her sudden sound, like a thunderbolt, almost didn''t scare Xu Qing and Xia Yuqian to the ground.


    And almost all the girls shouted. The voice was really loud.


    Qian Yuyu looked at their frightened faces and couldn''t help laughing. After closing the door, he laughed, covered his mouth and bent over to laugh.


    Yes, I deserve it. It''s good to scare you to death!


    She is going to tell Ning Huaihuai the news later to make her happy.


    Everyone from the design team gathered in the conference room and saw Chen Junan sitting in front.


    When he saw no one moving on, he said darkly, "are they all here?"


    "Yes!" only one person supported him, that is Xu Qing.


    "OK, I''ll announce an announcement. Group leader Ning Huaihuai left his post without permission and didn''t ask for leave with the leaders, which is a serious violation of the company''s regulations. He was fined 500 yuan, deducted this month''s bonus, and handed in a 5000 word reflection report tomorrow. And after the report was handed in, it should be read out in front of all the people present." Chen Junan said angrily.


    "Well, we also study. We don''t know how to write a 5000 word review book!" Xia Yuqian said loudly.


    They also did not know the content of the meeting. Hearing that the punishment was announced, Ning Huaihuai had a burst of joy in his heart.


    It''s even happier to hear such a serious and humiliating punishment.


    "Five thousand word self-examination book, you really have to study hard." Xu Qing tutted twice.


    He has been in the atmosphere. Why? Because the photos he took risked his life were destroyed in less than a day after they were spread online.


    I''m sure I''ll cheer up when I hear the good news.


    They coaxed below. The angry team members were blushing and thick necked. They really wanted to tear up the dead 38''s mouth.


    "Be quiet," said Chen Junan.


    After the others laughed, Chen Junan said to be quiet. Isn''t it obvious that he deliberately makes Ning look ugly!


    Ning Huaihuai clenched his fist tightly and wanted to break the table all at once, obviously bullying people.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s meeting. I don''t have anything else to tell you. Be careful in the future. No one can make it again." Chen Junan got up and went out.

 Chapter 1068

    I wipe. It''s worth holding a meeting for such a big fart. It''s obvious to bully Ning Huaihuai.


    Chen Junan''s doing so aroused the public anger of Ning Huaihuai''s team members.


    At this time, Huang Xiaonan said loudly, "team leader Ning, don''t get angry. It''s not worth it. I''ll invite you and all the team members to have a big meal in the evening to relieve their anger. What do you think?"


    She said in such a loud voice that everyone present could hear her.


    "OK, boss, we''ll invite you to sing and dance again. You don''t have to be familiar with such a small thing. Besides, I always feel that someone did it on purpose, but the villain won''t succeed." Qian Yuyu said.


    "Yes, villains always live in a dark world. Can they design any good works? It''s impossible. The bonus will be ours again next time."


    "Ha ha, it''s not. Boss, it''s equivalent to taking out the bonus in advance to wash your bad luck."


    Ning Huaihuai heard several people say so, and bursts of warm current poured up from the bottom of his heart. I''m very happy to have such a good colleague to protect myself.


    Sometimes the world is not so cold, but also full of true feelings.


    Ning Huaihuai almost didn''t cry, and his eyes were a little red again.


    "OK, let''s go out for dinner today." Ning Huaihuai said loudly.


    Not only Xu Qing but also Chen Junan heard it.


    Chen Junan''s face sank at that time. He thought, these women have a big face and have been criticized. It''s good to have dinner and celebrate. It''s shameless.


    The more he thought so, the more angry he was. He thought his decision could stimulate Ning Huaihuai and eliminate her spirit. Unexpectedly, it also increased the team''s condensation strength. It was really depressed.


    The more happy Huang Xiaonan was, the more depressed he was.


    Yes, this is a good way to destroy the enemy''s power. It''s very smart for several women to come up with such a good way.


    When all the team members returned to the studio, they did what they should do as if it hadn''t happened.


    But we all have expectations in our hearts. We expect what Huang Xiaonan said, please have a big meal. What is it?


    At noon, everyone gathered around Huang Xiaonan, "Xiaonan, do you really invite us to dinner?"


    "Yes, and I''ll treat you to a big meal," Huang Xiaonan said with a wink.


    "What are you eating? Just say, don''t sell off, will you?"


    "Ha ha, you see, your eyes are shining when you hear about the invitation to dinner. What do you say our women like to eat?" Huang Xiaonan looked at Qian Yuyu and asked.


    "Spicy!"


    "And sweet!"


    "And sour!"


    The three people gave three answers, which surprised Huang Xiaonan.


    "That''s not the first spicy food, boss. Do you like spicy food too?" Huang Xiaonan pushed away a man, revealing a gap and looked at Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai heard it and said with a smile, "yes, yes."


    "Xiao Nan, you''re just buying spicy food? Isn''t it spicy hot? Ha ha."


    "Cut! I''ll do that. Let me tell you, please eat spicy seafood. It''s especially delicious. There are spicy crayfish, spicy crab, spicy shrimp creeper, prawns and bullfrog. Anyway, it''s very delicious."


    "True or false? Don''t lie to us?"


    "Why are you lying to me? Am I free? I just want to let the boss relax and have fun!" Huang Xiaonan said solemnly.


    "That''s great, boss. Don''t work overtime for an hour today. Let''s eat after work. I''m greedy now." Qian Yuyu swallowed his saliva.


    "OK, let''s go to eat after work." Ning Huaihuai smiled faintly.


    It can be seen that everyone''s attention is not on criticizing Ning Huaihuai at all, but on eating.


    Ning Huaihuai looked at the cheerfulness and cheerfulness of the team members. His heart was also tumbling in waves. He still felt very lucky to meet such a good team member and Huang Xiaonan.


    She knows that Huang Xiaonan is rich now. Can she have no money with Zhu Mengyang!


    Because of such a toss, Ning Huaihuai temporarily forgot Xie Tangfeng''s reconciliation with her.


    However, it is not completely forgotten. It still appears from time to time. There is also the problem of thinking about the 5000 word review book. She has never written any review book after working for such a long time.


    In fact, when she thought about these things, Huang Xiaonan had organized other members of the group and sent the task of 5000 words to five people in the group, each of whom wrote 1000 words.


    In addition to Ning Huaihuai, there happened to be five people in their group. Huang Xiaonan consciously undertook the task of summation and integrated five thousand words together.


    It was like a secret organization, which spread down below.


    Now, there is only one person in their group who doesn''t know, that is Ning Huaihuai. She is kept in the dark.


    Huang Xiaonan assigned this task not because he knew Chen Junan''s intention was more excessive than killing chickens for monkeys, but because he deliberately wanted to frustrate Ning''s mind.


    Can their team members agree? They certainly disagree. They are such good sisters. They must stand in her position.


    Huang Xiaonan and others have decided to go out for dinner at night. They don''t want Ning Huaihuai to be too tired. It''s not necessarily a few o''clock after dinner. It''s too tiring to stay up late and write a 5000 word review.


    She is really a good friend of Ning Huaihuai, who can put herself in her shoes and think so thoughtful of her.


    These days, Zhu Mengyang drove to pick them up, but they didn''t stop at the door of their company, but they still stopped far away from the company.


    Except Ning Huaihuai knows that her boyfriend is very rich, others don''t know.


    Huang Xiaonan went to dinner today and didn''t take a bus. Of course, she had to send a message to Zhu Mengyang. She knew that he was usually busy, so she sent messages whenever there was anything.


    After receiving the news, Zhu Mengyang called.


    Huang Xiaonan hurried out of the studio and went to the bathroom.


    "I invited our colleagues to dinner today. You don''t have to pick us up. Take a taxi," Huang Xiaonan said.


    "No overtime?"


    "No, team leader Ning said he would go to dinner after work today."


    "OK, I see."


    After hanging up, Huang Xiaonan went back to the studio and continued to work.


    Soon it was time to get off work. Ning Huaihuai got up, looked at everyone and said, "sisters, I can only sit down four people in my car. I''m not at ease about taking a taxi myself. How about Huang Xiaonan and Qian Yuyu?"


    Qian Yuyu and Huang Xiaonan are Ning Huaihuai''s right-hand assistants. Ning Huaihuai kindly asked them to take a taxi. Maybe they are embarrassed to let others take a taxi.


    "OK, boss, do as you say." Huang Xiaonan said first.


    "Let''s go, remember to turn off the power." Ning Huaihuai asked.


    "Wait for me, wait for me, I''ll put on lipstick," said Leng qiuqing, a member of the team.


    Hearing the sound, everyone looked at her with eyes.


    Ning Huaihuai took a look and said, "it''s not good to just wear lipstick. If you rub some more powder, your face will be black."


    "Ha ha, yes, rub some more powder." Leng qiuqing said.

 Chapter 1069

    A line of mermaids walked out of the door of the company and waited for Ning Huaihuai''s car.


    Qian Yuyu chattered with Leng qiuqing and saw a yellow sports car coming.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on the car, not only the five members of group B, but also other personnel, such as Xia Yuqian not far away.


    Xia Yuqian''s eyes lit up when she saw a sports car coming. She hurried over in high heels.


    She is wearing a black super short leather skirt, transparent silk stockings and a pair of black high heels. The upper body is a very waist shaped jacket, which is also very short.


    Hair shawl, wind blowing, swinging with the wind.


    It''s late autumn now. She''s obviously hooking up in this dress.


    Seeing the sports car, he immediately ran up and knocked on the window, "handsome boy, can you give me a ride?"


    The owner saw the white legs from a distance, slender and provocative. If the owner didn''t have a task, he might really let her get on the bus.


    "Beauty, sorry, I came to pick up my girlfriend." a thick voice came over.


    Xia Yuqian''s heart suddenly cooled. "OK. By the way, handsome boy, can you lend me your phone? My phone is dead and turned off."


    "Sorry, I don''t take a phone when I go out. Stay away from my car. I''m not responsible for pressing your feet."


    With a coax, the engine made a noise, which scared Xia Yuqian back.


    Smelly hooligan, don''t you just have a car, maybe it''s rented? Show off what? Take it first.


    Xia Yuqian scolded in her heart.


    She didn''t recognize the owner, but when the owner said the second word to her, she recognized her.


    The owner is no one else. It''s Zhu Mengyang. He wants to invite Huang Xiaonan''s colleagues to dinner. I also drove to pick up Huang Xiaonan. It didn''t mean to show off. For him, it was just a means of transportation.


    When he remembered that it was the woman he met in KTV, he wanted to scold her. Later, he imagined it.


    Zhu Mengyang is more considerate to women. Anyway, he is also a man. He doesn''t have to see women in general.


    Zhu Mengyang is also a generous person. Although he met a lot of slag women, he still looked at them from the perspective of men and regarded them as vulnerable groups.


    I didn''t care about Xia Yuqian.


    Because the sound of Zhu Mengyang''s engine attracted everyone''s attention. At this time, everyone''s attention focused on the car again.


    The owner turned off the car and came out with a phone in his hand, as if he were calling someone.


    There was no woman beside him who didn''t look at him, and her eyes were wide open at the same time.


    "My God, you look so handsome!"


    "How can you look more handsome than a star! It''s so stylish."


    "Xiao Nan, do you see that? That handsome guy seems to be looking at us."


    At this time, Huang Xiaonan''s phone rang. He didn''t look up and looked down at the phone in his bag.


    "Qian Yuyu, you said this man would not be a female employee of our company?" Leng qiuqing asked Qian Yuyu.


    "It seems so. Didn''t you see him calling? Hey, Xiaonan, I''m talking to you. Look at that handsome guy. It''s the last time in a hundred years!" Qian Yuyu stabbed rebellious Huang Xiaonan with her arm.


    Huang Xiaonan felt a little noisy. He covered his ears, turned his back to them and answered the phone.


    "Where are you? Why didn''t I see you?" said Zhu Mengyang.


    "You''ve come to pick me up? I told you, we don''t need you to pick me up for dinner at night. Hurry back." Huang Xiaonan frowned.


    She doesn''t want others to know her boyfriend for the time being. She doesn''t feel good.


    "Where are you at the door?" said Zhu Mengyang impatiently.


    "Oh, I won''t tell you. I''m going to hang up." Huang Xiaonan said in the same impatient tone.


    She was not impatient, but nervous. She just felt that her heart beat faster and mentioned her voice for fear that Zhu Mengyang would see herself.


    However, she just took a look. There was no big black SUV around and she was not so nervous.


    The distance between them is far, otherwise we can''t see such a conspicuous black car.


    "Huang Xiaonan!" a loud voice came.


    Huang Xiaonan was stunned. Didn''t he call her! Quickly look back in the direction of the sound.


    Then I heard another voice, "Huang Xiaonan!"


    At this time, Qian Yuyu and Leng qiuqing standing next to Huang Xiaonan were silly. They took a look at the handsome boy and Huang Xiaonan. They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    There is Xia Yuqian on the other side. They are members of group A, because they are bewitched by Xia Yuqian.


    Xia Yuqian said that we should see which coquettish women are shameless and exchange their bodies for the rich second generation''s one night stand.


    I really haven''t seen this car at the door of the company. I must have just met it.


    "Xia Xia, did I hear you right? Is that handsome guy calling Huang Xiaonan?"


    "Dead 38, I know who it is. Hey, don''t envy. I''ve seen that man, a playboy. Ha ha, Huang Xiaonan''s 38 is completely played by others." Xia Yuqian smiled.


    "What? Xia Xia, tell us what''s going on?" the two women next to asked in surprise and worried to listen to gossip.


    Xia Yuqian talked about playing in KTV and deliberately discredited Zhu Mengyang. She remembered Zhu Mengyang.


    Over there, Huang Xiaonan also saw Zhu Mengyang and immediately blushed.


    Zhu Mengyang also saw her and walked slowly towards her with his trouser pocket in one hand.


    Qian Yuyu and lengqiu swallowed their saliva, and their bodies were stiff there.


    Zhu Mengyang came closer and closer to Huang Xiaonan with a sunny smile. "Xiao Nan, go and get in the car. By the way, which is your colleague? There''s a car behind me. I didn''t squeeze over. Let them take that one."


    Huang Xiaonan blushed and pointed to the two next to him, "this is my colleague."


    "Ah, Hello, hello." Zhu Mengyang smiled and offered to shake hands with Qian Yuyu and Leng qiuqing.


    The two coughed and stretched out their hands quickly. When holding them, none of them was not shaking. They all tried not to shake.


    "Hello, hello."


    "Are you Xiaonan''s colleagues? Come on, follow me, and I''ll see you on the bus." Zhu Mengyang said with a smile and walked forward.


    "Xiaonan, shall we sit?" Qian Yuyu asked in a low voice.


    "Come and pick it up. Let''s go. I''ll call sister Ning and tell you to wait at the door for a while." Huang Xiaonan followed Zhu Mengyang, Qian Yuyu and lengqiuqing followed Huang Xiaonan.


    Because they just shook hands with such a handsome man, they were too excited to speak, and both kept silent.


    Ning Huaihuai received a call from Huang Xiaonan, so he went to the door and was ready to gather there.


    Zhu Mengyang took Qian Yuyu and Leng qiuqing to sit in his S-class Mercedes Benz, which was driven by Xu Gang.


    They have never taken such a good car. When they sit inside, they are quiet.


    "Xiaonan, where to eat?" Zhu Mengyang asked Huang Xiaonan standing outside the car.


    "That''s it, Spicy Seafood." Huang Xiaonan''s face was not so red.

 Chapter 1070

    Ning Huaihuai also appeared in the back with a cayenne. After she dropped the window, she shouted to Xiao Nan, "Xiao Nan, am I behind this car?"


    At this time, everyone also looked at Ning Huaihuai''s Porsche and cast envious eyes one after another.


    Qian Yuyu and Leng qiuqing, sitting on the black S-class Mercedes Benz, saw Ning Huaihuai through the window, showing the same surprised expression.


    "Wow, boss''s car is so cool!" Qian Yuyu''s mouth became O-shaped.


    Ning Huaihuai didn''t see her colleagues when she first started working in Jaguar, and she didn''t want to let everyone know her family background soon after she came to the company.


    New to the company, let colleagues know that driving more than one million cars to work is like showing off.


    Later, because of the accident, Xie Tangfeng didn''t get out of the way. He was picked up by the driver every day. Now, it doesn''t matter how much money Ning Huaihuai drives.


    "That''s a Porsche Cayenne. It costs more than one million." Leng qiuqing said disdainfully.


    Of course, they didn''t speak so loudly. After all, there was a driver in front.


    Huang Xiaonan saw Ning Huaihuai and said shyly, "well, just follow us."


    Then he looked at Zhu Mengyang standing beside her and said, "let''s go. We''ll lead the way ahead."


    Zhu Mengyang saw Ning Huaihuai, and Ning Huaihuai also saw him. They smiled and waved to each other.


    Three or two cars add up to nearly five million, running in a row on the road, which is very eye-catching.


    Ning Huaihuai also sat in two colleagues. They both saw Huang Xiaonan and Zhu Mengyang. That kind of envy came naturally.


    "Boss, is that Xiaonan''s boyfriend?" one of his colleagues asked.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Ning Huaihuai asked with a light smile.


    She also knows that ordinary people like Huang Xiaonan will be guessed by everyone if they can make such a rich and handsome boyfriend. She also wanted to know how the public felt about it.


    "She''s really her boyfriend! Mom! She looks so handsome. It''s mainly money. That bright yellow sports car should be a Lamborghini! It''s so cool."


    "Well, yes." Ning Huaihuai smiled again. She didn''t make any comment. After all, it was her good friend. In front of others, it was neither boasting nor not boasting. Besides, she still wanted to hear what others said about Huang Xiaonan.


    The three cars were flying in the street for half an hour.


    In fact, it''s not flying. Sports cars can''t run on the street at all. They can only be regarded as cool means of transportation.


    At his destination, Zhu Mengyang parked the car.


    Huang Xiaonan got out of the car carefully. He was not so excited. His expression was just like that. He was ordinary and could not see happiness or unhappiness.


    After getting off the bus, he went to the Mercedes Benz on the driver''s side to pick up Qian Yuyu and Leng qiuqing.


    They got out of the car and came directly to Huang Xiaonan. Qian Yuyu came up to her ear, "OK, Xiao Nan, I really didn''t see it. I''m still tucked in and hiding. Such a good boyfriend should have been introduced to us long ago."


    Huang Xiaonan was really embarrassed. His face turned white and red.


    "Oh, no, I didn''t intend to call him today. He came by himself and said he invited you to dinner." Huang Xiaonan frowned slightly.


    "That''s not better. Save your own money," Leng qiuqing said.


    As they were talking, Zhu Mengyang came over. As soon as they saw him coming, the two beauties shut up and stopped talking.


    It may be that when women see handsome men, they will have a shy heart. Even if Zhu Mengyang is Ning Huaihuai''s boyfriend, they will also have a shy heart.


    Not only will you be shy when you know that the other party has a girlfriend, but also when you know that the other party has a wife.


    Thus, we all silently admit in our hearts that love and marriage can not tie a person''s heart.


    It''s ridiculous to want to tie someone up with love or marriage.


    Zhu Mengyang smiled brightly and said, "Xiao Nan, let''s go! I''ve booked a room."


    "Well, I''ll ask sister Ning to come over." Xiao Nan didn''t speak loudly.


    "We''ll go too." Qian Yuyu and Leng qiuqing said, and followed Huang Xiaonan behind.


    Zhu Mengyang a big man walked to the door of the hotel first.


    Perhaps because of money or natural reasons, Zhu Mengyang never had stage fright and was always a man.


    A man can resist so many women, which shows that he has a strong aura and excellent mental quality. Those men with small faces would certainly not take the initiative to invite their girlfriend''s colleagues to dinner.


    I''m sorry at all. I have a thin face. It seems that something will happen if you invite me to a meal.


    Ning Huaihuai and the three of them also went to Huang Xiaonan.


    "Sister Ning, come on, let''s go in!" Huang Xiaonan said.


    "You lead the way," Ning Huaihuai said.


    The six men went to the door of the hotel and had to complain about Huang Xiaonan.


    "Xiao Nan, you are not interesting enough. Such a handsome boyfriend won''t introduce us?" said the youngest Wenwen.


    "We didn''t talk for long, didn''t we introduce you?" Huang Xiaonan said with a red face.


    "Ouch, your face is red. Are you embarrassed? What''s so embarrassed? We just ask casually to see how nice people are to you and drive a sports car to pick you up. Doraemon." Qian Yuyu said with envious eyes.


    Huang Xiaonan thinks that Zhu Mengyang''s driving a sports car is definitely not because of the wind, but more or less means showing off. Originally, he would drive a car. For a five seater, he had to drive a sports car and wanted to show off.


    That''s a misunderstanding. Zhu Mengyang was so rich that he was not interested in showing off. The reason why he drives a sports car is that he is not used to being a driver for others.


    Why do you say that! Because if he drives a car to pick him up, there must be another woman in it. Isn''t that someone else''s driver!


    "Don''t tease her, hurry away, someone else''s boyfriend is waiting!" Ning Huaihuai said faintly.


    "Ha ha, the boss has spoken. I''ll spare you for the time being." Qian Yuyu smiled.


    When several people came to the door, they saw Zhu Mengyang with one hand in his trouser pocket, looking out with awe inspiring eyes, and the expression on his face looked cold.


    "This way, please." the waiter smiled, put his hand in front and led several people in.


    These people followed the waiter in the direction he wanted to lead.


    Huang Xiaonan didn''t go to Zhu Mengyang, but always stayed with Ning Huaihuai, almost close to her.


    Leaving Zhu Mengyang alone in the crowd, he naturally walked in the front.


    The picture at this time is like a cold Prince followed by several servants.


    Because Zhu Mengyang''s gas field is really not flattering. It has always been like a moving small mountain, very towering.


    If Zhu Mengyang takes his employees to dinner, I''m afraid they don''t dare to breathe for fear of angering him.


    The waiter opened the door first. Zhu Mengyang was the first to go in, and then the other six people poured in. They were very polite.


    It''s not the kind of buzzing in like a wasp.

 Chapter 1071

    This private room is very large and can accommodate 20 people. The decoration is not luxurious. After all, it is a spicy place. This place does not need to be decorated so well. As long as it tastes good, there are naturally many guests.


    In the private room, the chirping voice of women came in an instant. They were chatting.


    When several people sat in their seats, they were also very knowledgeable and put Huang Xiaonan next to Zhu Mengyang, as if that seat was unique to them.


    Zhu Mengyang took the menu from the waiter and began to order.


    The smile on Huang Xiaonan''s face, who sat next to him, did not retreat, because Zhu Mengyang ordered all her favorite dishes.


    They have been eating for so many days. Zhu Mengyang has such a good memory. Even after listening to it several times, she memorized the dishes she likes to eat.


    "Xiao Nan, don''t order so much. You can''t eat ten. Why do you order so much?" Ning Huaihuai frowned and said.


    She counted it in her heart. Zhu Mengyang had ordered 18 dishes.


    Huang Xiaonan heard Ning Huaihuai say so and looked at Zhu Mengyang, "enough, too much waste."


    There are less than ten of them, and each person has about ten dishes for one dish.


    "Order two more." Zhu Mengyang smiled very well. He smiled at Huang Xiaonan and almost didn''t smile at her.


    In one breath, Zhu Mengyang ordered 20 dishes


    Twenty dishes, two per person, can''t finish at all.


    Except Ning Huaihuai said a few words, the others didn''t say a word. They also saw those sharp eyes and didn''t dare to say anything.


    If Huang Xiaonan''s boyfriend is not Zhu Mengyang, but someone else, an ordinary man who is not rich.


    Then everyone will certainly talk to him or even say hello. However, because Zhu Mengyang is handsome and capable, everyone is embarrassed to talk to him.


    It can be seen that a person''s appearance and financial resources can sometimes deter some people.


    The reason why people dare not talk to Zhu Mengyang may also be that he looks too cold and doesn''t have a smiling face. I didn''t say any humorous words to make everyone happy.


    In this private room, the two people with the most normal voice are Zhu Mengyang and Ning Huaihuai.


    They have rich life experience, many people, all kinds of people, and they are open-minded and not narrow-minded at all.


    For Ning Huaihuai, no matter what kind of person Zhu Mengyang is, what she says will be easy and comfortable.


    For such a woman, her heart is still very complex. On the surface, she talks and laughs with everyone. In fact, everything she has experienced in a hundred days is still suffering her.


    "Eat, everyone is welcome." Xiao Nan looked at you with a smile.


    "It smells delicious. It must taste good." the youngest Wenwen spoke.


    "Yes, you don''t have to wait for all the dishes to come up. Eat quickly. It''s not delicious when it''s cold." Zhu Mengyang glanced at everyone.


    At this time, Qian Yuyu happened to look at him and saw the look. He was scared and quickly lowered his head.


    She''s really not a person who has seen the world. She worked in Liu''s group after graduation. She hasn''t been in contact with other jobs. The type of people she naturally contacts is good.


    It''s the first time to get close to a handsome boss like this.


    Hearing what Zhu Mengyang said, everyone began to pick up chopsticks to eat. They were not as polite as just now.


    "Delicious, this is the best crayfish I''ve ever eaten," Wenwen said.


    "Eat more delicious, don''t leave any more." Huang Xiaonan said shyly.


    She was not a shy person at first. She was always generous in front of her colleagues. It''s not because Xie Tangfeng was present that I was so shy this time. If he wasn''t there, Huang Xiaonan might be the loudest speaker now,


    It was also because Zhu Mengyang was present that the dinner was so quiet.


    It is said that three women have one play. Now there are six women and two plays. But now it is very quiet. It can be seen how much Zhu Mengyang plays. Like a tranquilizer, it can calm women down.


    The most obvious thing about this is to use it on Huang Xiaonan.


    Except with Zhu Mengyang and Liu Muran, she would not be so quiet with anyone, but Zhu Mengyang had the ability to make her shy when she was with him.


    "I''d like to propose a toast to everyone. Thank you for taking care of Xiao Nan. You often tell me that you have a good working atmosphere. I hope you will take care of her more in the future." Zhu Mengyang stood up and said.


    Completely like an elder, but also a little official, as if Huang Xiaonan was his daughter, otherwise he couldn''t say that.


    At this time, the people present were stunned. Unexpectedly, Zhu Mengyang, who looked so young, could say such mature words.


    Everyone stopped their chopsticks and put in a large piece of boiled fish just caught by Wenwen.


    Zhu Mengyang is watching everyone talking at the moment. If anyone continues to eat as if he didn''t see it, doesn''t it make him lose face!


    Ning Huaihuai, as Huang Xiaonan''s team leader, must have to speak. Even if they are not her team leader, they will speak even if they are just ordinary relationships.


    Others are incoherent. Only Ning Huaihuai has a round of words.


    "Isn''t that right? Colleagues working together should take care of each other and treat each other as friends. Do you think so?" Ning Huaihuai looked at everyone present and said.


    "Yes, yes."


    "After that, I''ll bother group leader Ning." Zhu Mengyang smiled.


    He has now stood up, Ning Huaihuai also stood up, and Qian Yuyu also stood up.


    Qian Yuyu didn''t think it was necessary to stand up. It wasn''t a leader who came to propose a toast. Why did he stand up, but seeing that group leader Ning stood up, he couldn''t sit down.


    As soon as Qian Yuyu stood up, others must have got up one after another.


    Seeing this, Zhu Mengyang quickly stopped loudly and said, "don''t stand, don''t stand, don''t be polite, everyone is friends, don''t care about etiquette."


    Ning Huaihuai glanced and hurriedly said, "sit down. He likes to stand. Let him stand. Let''s eat our food."


    "Yes, please don''t be so formal. I''ll just give you a glass of wine. There will be more opportunities to eat in the future. Xiao Nan likes this family. If you like it when she comes in the future, you''ll come along." Zhu Mengyang said very brightly.


    It can be seen that he is so cheerful and generous that most men can''t say such generous words.


    Of course, maybe it''s just that he''s polite, and others won''t come to dinner with Huang Xiaonan.


    The low man just smiled and didn''t speak. At this time, Huang Xiaonan was also very quiet. After a while, she said, "they must be good to me. Otherwise, can I invite you to dinner? Come on, let''s have a toast."


    Huang Xiaonan smiles sweetly.


    "Here, cheers."


    "Cheers."


    A table of people raised their glasses at the same time and began to work happily.


    After sitting down, Zhu Mengyang looked at Huang Xiaonan affectionately, "Xiaonan, after dinner, do you still want to play?"


    "No! Or I''ll ask them if they want to continue?"


    "OK, ask!"

 Chapter 1072

    When Huang Xiaonan heard Zhu Mengyang say this, he thought, it''s really saving face to eat for the first time.


    He was very satisfied with Zhu Mengyang''s performance and decided to reward him with it when he went home, so that he could experience unprecedented happiness.


    Huang Xiaonan smiled and looked at everyone. "Everybody, why are you going after dinner? Do you want to play?"


    Huang Xiaonan asked this, as if it was a little reluctant to continue to invite everyone to play. Naturally, no one answered.


    However, one of the girls present really wants to play, that is Wenwen. She is after 90.


    I like to go crazy in the middle of the night, especially disco.


    However, the atmosphere is very quiet now. She just wanted to open her mouth and took a look at Ning Huaihuai. That''s their leader. Naturally, it depends on the look of the leader.


    At this time, Ning Huai lowered his head and was delivering food to his mouth. He didn''t mean to talk.


    Wenwen shut her mouth when she saw it.


    Huang Xiaonan took a look. No one spoke, so he went to ask Ning Huaihuai, "sister Ning, shall we go out after dinner?"


    Ning Huaihuai just experienced something that hurt his heart in the morning. Where is he in the mood to play and force a smile, "you''d better ask Qian Yuyu them! I won''t go."


    "Qian Yuyu, shall we go to play after dinner?" Huang Xiaonan looked at her and asked.


    "I''m free to go or not. It depends on everyone''s opinions. You''d better ask sister Ning. After all, I have to go to work tomorrow." Qian Yuyu said.


    "Then don''t go out. When we rest another day, we can go out again. It''s too late after dinner. We have to go to work tomorrow." Ning Huaihuai said with a calm face.


    Everyone can see the meaning of Ning Huaihuai, that is, not going out to play.


    "Well, the boss said another day, let''s change it!" Huang Xiaonan smiled faintly.


    "You really love your work. If the employees of our company are like you, it would be good. Another day is fine, but I want to tell you in advance that it must be my treat another day. Don''t lack anyone. I''m not happy to lack it." Zhu Mingyang joked.


    "Whether you are happy or not has nothing to do with us. Really. Let''s eat our food and ignore him." at this time, Huang Xiaonan said with disdain on his face.


    The expression on her face was naturally distorted. She looked so funny that everyone laughed.


    Just as Zhu Mengyang was about to reach out and pinch Huang Xiaonan''s face, he was severely stared at by Huang Xiaonan''s cold eyes.


    Usually, Zhu Mengyang pinches when he wants to, but now where is normal, this is in front of big guys.


    In front of so many people, how can you be so presumptuous? Pinch it if you want. Huang Xiaonan certainly disagrees. Now she has many friends.


    When she has many friends, if Zhu Mengyang still does what he wants, how can she tolerate it.


    Therefore, this stare is unprecedented and unprecedented.


    When Zhu Mengyang saw it, he immediately withdrew his hand, laughed and said, "yes, yes, listen to you."


    They looked at each other and said nothing more. But it made the low people laugh.


    "Are you ready?" Huang Xiaonan swept everyone present and glanced at the table. There were still a lot left.


    Because there are many people today, she didn''t open her stomach to eat.


    "Eat well. I''m very full. I can''t eat any more."


    In front of so many people, especially the handsome Zhu Mengyang, the one who can say this must be the one who doesn''t pay attention to the image, that is post zero Wenwen.


    "That''s good. If you''re full, you''re welcome." Zhu Mengyang raised his mouth and showed a very nice arc.


    His smile was not only seen by Huang Xiaonan, but also by everyone present.


    Qian Yuyu is fighting fiercely in her heart at the moment.


    I wipe it. It''s a beautiful smile. The sun is shining. It''s really like my idol brother. Mom, I can''t see it. I can''t stand it.


    Other girls, too, were so fascinated that their faces turned white and red.


    Everyone happily ended the feast.


    Zhu Mengyang took Huang Xiaonan home. Ning Huaihuai drove away in his car. The rest of them took Xu Gang''s car.


    After Huang Xiaonan got home, he immediately sent the five thousand word review book to Ning Huaihuai.


    Ning Huaihuai received the review letter when he got home and smiled knowingly.


    Send a message to Huang Xiaonan and tell her she has received it.


    Huang Xiaonan said good night and said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, under the command of Xie Tangfeng, Wang Qiang secretly caught the two men who kidnapped Ning Huaihuai and tied them directly to an old field.


    The two men were bleeding. They were beaten by several of Wang Qiang''s men.


    The door of the basement creaked, and Xie Tangfeng came in with fierce eyes.


    "Don''t you recruit? If you don''t recruit again, what''s the use of keeping them? Give me the pistol." Xie Tangfeng roared.


    Wang Qiang handed the pistol to Xie Tangfeng. He picked up the pistol and shot a robber with a bang.


    There was a wail in the whole plant, and he cried and howled in pain.


    At this time, Xie Tangfeng pointed a gun at another robber, "do you want to eat a gun or say?"


    "I said, I said, I persuaded." he trembled and his crotch was wet.


    It turned out that the other person with a mask and sunglasses was Mo Yan, who also ordered them to rob Ning Huaihuai. Each person gave him 20000 yuan.


    There is a good news, that is, there is no rape of Ning Huaihuai, just taking a picture deliberately to insult Ning Huaihuai.


    Xie Tangfeng turned pale when he heard this, and immediately drove to Mo Yan''s residence with Wang Qiang.


    Mo Yan didn''t realize it and was still lying at home.


    There was a deafening sound. It turned out that Wang Qiang and Xie Tangfeng broke in and kicked the door open.


    Mo Yan was half dead and looked at Xie Tangfeng with frightened eyes.


    Xie Tangfeng came to her and slapped her hard. Mo Yan was bleeding at the corners of his mouth and his face became red and swollen.


    She cried for mercy and said, "it''s all my fault. I''m wrong. Forgive me! I love you too much, brother Xie."


    "Wang Qiang, call the police quickly and take her away." Xie Tangfeng said sternly.


    Xie Tangfeng looked at the crying Mo Yan and thought that she was so simple that she did such a thing. He felt cold and turned away.


    Xie Tangfeng called Xiaohua and told her to prepare a big dinner. Someone important was coming.


    After returning to the company, he sorted out his clothes, calmed down his mood and went directly to Ning Huaihuai''s company.


    He has been waiting in the company until Ning Huaihuai gets off work.


    Huang Xiaonan has already received the information from Xie Tangfeng and told her that Ning Huaihuai must be brought to her car.


    "What are you doing? I''ve been holding on to me. I said I didn''t take Zhu Mengyang''s car and drove here myself." Ning Huaihuai looked at Huang Xiaonan with an impatient face.


    However, I have arrived at the door of the company and in front of Xie Tangfeng''s car.


    "Look, who''s coming to pick you up?" Huang Xiaonan said, pointing to the front.


    Ning Huaihuai looked back and saw Xie Tangfeng. He turned and wanted to go.


    Xie Tangfeng took a big step forward and held her in his arms. "Baby, I''ve investigated it clearly. It''s all a misunderstanding. Come home with me at night and I''ll explain to you."


    Xie Tangfeng finished. Before waiting for her answer, he took her hand and got on the car.